The Labyrinth of Olympian Deities: A Journey Through Mythical Lands, Divine Temples

第1話 First Coming to the Mortal World of Trials of the Gods

Chapter 1: Possessed by the Ghost King

　　"Humans have souls and spirits. There are three souls: heavenly soul, earthly soul, and life soul? There are seven spirits: the first spirit is celestial, the second spirit is spiritual wisdom, the third spirit is energy, the fourth spirit is strength, the fifth spirit is central, the sixth spirit is essence, and the seventh spirit is heroic?"

　　"The soul is yin, and the spirit is yang. Among the three souls and seven spirits, each is divided into yin and yang. Among the three souls, the heavenly soul is yang, the earthly soul is yin, and the life soul is yang. Among the seven spirits, the two spirits of Tianchong and Linghui are yin, which are the heavenly spirits, the qi, force, spirit, and central spirit are yang, which are the human spirits, and the two spirits of Jingying are yang, which are the earthly spirits?"

　　In a small, not very spacious room, a young man was muttering to himself in front of the computer.

　　"Could it be that this soul really exists? But why can't I feel it?"

　　This person is an employee of a small company. However, because he studied a very obscure major in a fake university, the mysticism, and he also likes some weird things, his life is not easy. He is nicknamed an antique by his colleagues. If the company didn't happen to need an errand runner, I'm afraid that this guy who said that the office feng shui was problematic as soon as he entered the office would have to leave on the first day of work.

　　Of course, his name is not Gudong, but Fu Tianyu. He grew up in an orphanage. It is said that this name was given to him by the old man who was the gatekeeper of the orphanage, who said that he had a full forehead and a hint of evil in his forehead, so he gave him this name. As for his surname, it was naturally the surname of the old man who picked him up.

　　Today, the old man who was said to be deeply poisoned by feudal superstition and had been criticized countless times has passed away, and Fu Tianyu, under the influence of the old man, has become a new young man who is deeply poisoned by feudal superstition.

　　"All the honors of yesterday????" A burst of singing was heard, and it was a cell phone ringing. Fu Tianyu searched everywhere and finally found his cell phone at the foot of the bed.

　　"Hello, what, a courier? OK, OK, I'll be right there." After hanging up the phone, Fu Tianyu was a little confused. Why would someone send him a courier? You know, because he grew up in an orphanage, he actually has very few friends, and the people who know where he lives now are even fewer.

　　After a while, Fu Tianyu came back with a small package. From the handwriting on it, Fu Tianyu could tell that it was sent by his best friend and dream lover Yue'er.

　　"Why send a package for no reason? There's not even a letter in such a long time." Although he muttered to himself, Fu Tianyu still quickly opened the package. He saw a small box inside with a sentence on it.

　　"Happy birthday, Xiaoyu."

　　Fu Tianyu felt warm in his heart. Over the years, Yue'er was the only one who always cared about him, as she also grew up in an orphanage.

　　When he opened the small box, Fu Tianyu was shocked to see a jade pendant with a ghost face inside, which was placed there vividly. The two teeth of the ghost face were sticking out, and the eyes were closed, and the expression was very ferocious.

　　"Yue'er, even her birthday present is so unique, but this thing doesn't look like it can be a gift, right?" Fu Tianyu picked up the jade pendant and played with it in his hand, but he was already thinking of Yue'er's delicate face in his heart.

　　Unconsciously, Fu Tianyu clenched his fists, wondering whether he should confess his feelings to Yue'er. He had no idea that as he clenched his fists, the protruding teeth on the ghost face jade pendant in his hand actually cut his palm, and a tiny drop of blood was imprinted on the protruding teeth.

　　"Hey, why is it so hot?" Fu Tianyu suddenly felt a pain in the palm of his right hand and shuddered.

　　"Ah, what is this?" What horrified him was that the jade pendant in his hand had disappeared, and a ghost face image appeared on the palm of his right hand. It was exactly the image of the jade pendant, but this time, the ghost face image actually opened its eyes.

　　"Quack, boy, did you wake me up? Hahaha, if that's the case, then I can only say that you are unlucky. Your body and soul will be mine from now on." The ghost face's mouth moved a few times, and a voice emerged from Fu Tianyu's mind.

　　Fu Tianyu was shocked. This was beyond his imagination. As a graduate of mysticism, he couldn't help but think of something.

　　"You, you are a ghost?" Fu Tianyu asked stutteringly.

　　"Yes, I am the Ghost King of Minshan. Boy, do you accept your fate???, Ah, why do you have a pure yang body? I, why am I so unlucky." The Ghost King suddenly screamed, and Fu Tianyu only felt his palms trembling, as if the ghost face was in extreme pain.

　　"You've been eroded by the pure yang energy. You're really finished this time. Damn it, kid. I won't let you have an easy life even if I die. Let's die together." The ghost face suddenly became very ferocious, and countless black air spewed out of its mouth, wrapping Fu Tianyu. Then there was a loud bang, and Fu Tianyu's hut was like it had been blown up by explosives, with the ground in a mess.

　　???????

　　"You, who are you and why am I here?" When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes again, he found himself in a dim cave. In front of him, an old man and a young man were looking at him intently. He asked with some horror. As soon as he spoke, his head began to hurt. At this time, he suddenly saw two strangers, one of whom was holding a glowing bead. Even though his head hurt, he didn't care about so much.

　　As far as he could remember, he had never heard of this type of lighting tool before?

　　Moreover, the attire of the two people gave him a strange feeling, as if he had met ancient people. Fortunately, he could still understand what they said.

　　"Little brother, you were unconscious outside and it was my master and I who saved you. My name is Tie Lengzi and this is my master. I don't even know his name. Master, what's your name?" The young man turned around and asked in the middle of his introduction.

　　Master? In coma outside? Fu Tianyu was stunned. What was going on?

　　When the old man heard Tie Lengzi asking him, his face suddenly turned cold. Tie Lengzi had asked this question many times, but the old man just didn't tell him his name, as if he had something to hide.

　　"Why are you asking so many questions, little guy? How did you end up offending the Soul King? You were possessed by the Soul King. If you hadn't happened to meet us, and if there hadn't been a rare soul-calming grass in this cave, and if I hadn't known how to save you, you would have been doomed, don't you know?" The old man looked at Fu Tianyu curiously, and then asked.

　　"Soul King? Old man, what is this Soul King you are talking about?" Fu Tianyu looked at the old man in confusion.

　　"Pretending. Look at the palm of your right hand." The old man said unhappily. He had put in a lot of effort to save Fu Tianyu just now.

　　Fu Tianyu raised his hand and was immediately surprised to see a ghost face jade talisman imprinted on his hand. The only difference from what he had seen before was that this ghost face jade talisman was surrounded by seven beads of different colors, also imprinted on the palm of his hand.

　　"This jade talisman is the Soul King's life talisman, and it is the location of a Soul King's life spirit. This bead is a soul-soothing bead. If it weren't for this thing, I wouldn't be able to save you. I can only say that you are lucky." The old man explained.

　　"It turns out that the Ghost King is real." Fu Tianyu was extremely shocked. In his memory, he should have been dragged by the Ghost King to self-destruct. How could he appear here?

　　"Old man, where is this place? How did you get here?" Fu Tianyu looked around and found that he was in a closed cave. If it weren't for the glowing bead in the old man's hand, it would probably be pitch black here.

　　"It's all for this Linglong Pearl. We were chased here by the people from Luojian Villa. Those bastards didn't dare to come down, so they filled up the entrance of the cave, trying to suffocate us to death." Tielengzi interrupted.

　　After listening to Tie Lengzi's explanation, Fu Tianyu finally knew why he was here. It turned out that the old man cheated the young master of Luojian Villa of his treasure, and was chased by someone. When he fled here, he found himself lying here, and at the same time he found this cave, so he took himself to hide here, but they were still discovered and even the entrance to the cave was sealed. Now if they can't find a way out, they will probably suffocate to death.

　　"So this thing is called Linglong Pearl, and it's a treasure." Fu Tianyu looked at the glowing bead in the old man's hand and couldn't help but marvel at it. Just by the fact that this thing can be used as a night pearl, it's worth it that someone was hunted down for it.

　　"Boy, I saved your life. I see that you have good muscles and a rare physique. Are you interested in becoming my disciple? I can teach you some powerful skills that will allow you to be omnipotent. How about it?" The old man turned to the young man and said.

　　Tie Lengzi immediately turned his face away. Why did this line sound so familiar? It seemed that this was the line he heard when he was rescued by the old man. Tie Lengzi had been living in dire straits over the years.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. This old man didn't look that good, but why did he ask people to be his disciples right away? Besides, it was a different era now, and he still wanted to be his disciple? He already had a dozen teachers.

　　"Excuse me, old man, what does this apprenticeship mean? Do you want me to pay you tuition? But now I'm just a small clerk and I don't have any money?" Fu Tianyu already regarded the old man as a snob who was repaying a favor. Besides, you said you saved me, so you saved me.

　　The old man was choking and coughing. What does it mean to pay tuition? Can the tuition for this unique skill be offset by the tuition?

　　"Master, that's what it is. Once a teacher, always a father. Tielengzi, show this little guy how powerful you are. Look, there is a stone, go and crush it." The old man was not going to do it. He had already recognized Fu Tianyu's physique. It was a rare pure yang body. It would be a waste if such material was not carved. What's more, the old man seemed to have a set of exercises that were suitable for people with such physique to practice.

　　And seeing that there was no trace of training on Fu Tianyu's body, the old man became even more concerned. This was a blank slate, so how could he ** it wasn't his own business.

　　At first, I picked up a tough guy with a good physique, but he was too stupid. His kung fu was just so-so, but he could often make the old man angry to death. Now I finally picked up someone with a better physique, so of course I have to scare him off.

　　Tielangzi had a bitter face. Whenever there was any hard work, it was always his apprentice who did it. This master had absolutely no ethics at all.

　　Under Fu Tianyu's horrified eyes, Tie Lengzi concentrated his mind and punched the millstone-sized stone. The stone shattered under his fist.

　　Fu Tianyu's brain froze instantly. Damn, he had seen people break rocks with their chests and split bricks with one palm, but he had never seen people smash rocks with their fists.

　　The old man was very proud when he saw Fu Tianyu's stunned look, so he taught Tie Langzi a set of exercises specifically for cultivating the physical body. Although they seemed a bit common, after Tie Langzi had practiced for several years, they were also very powerful. Now Tie Langzi has not yet mastered the skills, but he already has this power, but he is usually the first choice to be used as a scapegoat.

Chapter 2: Become a Disciple

　　"What do you think, kid? Your senior brother has already achieved such power with just some casual practice. If you become my disciple, I will teach you more powerful skills. How about that?" The old man said like a big bad wolf. In his eyes, isn't Fu Tianyu the Little Red Riding Hood?

　　Fu Tianyu ignored him and walked over to pick up a piece of gravel and weighed it carefully. He was not stupid. He had seen many pre-made props like this. But after he picked up the gravel, he had to admit that this thing was actually real.

　　Fu Tianyu touched Tie Langzi's fist again, which stunned Tie Langzi. What was so good about touching this grown man's hand?

　　But he knew that now was not the time for him to speak. Although Tie Lengzi couldn't bear to see such a young man being deceived by his unscrupulous master, yes, in his mind, his master was the representative of unscrupulousness and a model of shamelessness.

　　If he were to destroy his master's stage now, the consequences would be very serious. Tie Lengzi's once young mind no longer had any room for resistance against his master.

　　"What do you think, boy? Are you willing to become my disciple?" the old man asked complacently, as if Fu Tianyu was already in his pocket. It was rare to find a disciple with such good qualifications.

　　"Well, old man, if you want me to be your disciple, you have to tell me your name. Besides, there should be a gift when accepting a disciple, right? I think the beads in your hand are good, can you show them to me to see if they are fake?" Fu Tianyu's head no longer hurt, and he said cunningly.

　　Tie Lengzi immediately held back his laughter and laughed this time. This young man was so interesting. He had never heard of receiving a gift when becoming a disciple. Thinking back, he had suffered a great loss in the past. He was lured away by the old man so naked.

　　The old man widened his eyes, as if he had seen something strange. He thought he was shameless enough, but now he realized that the young man in front of him was even more shameless than him. It seemed as if he was begging him to become his disciple. What was this?

　　Tielangzi's face turned red. He suddenly realized that if this young man really became his fellow apprentice, his future life would seem to be much better. It was the first time he saw the old man so depressed.

　　The old man finally handed over the exquisite bead in his hand. Anyway, he was not afraid that Fu Tianyu would run away with the bead. However, what he did not expect was that when Fu Tianyu took the exquisite bead, the exquisite bead suddenly emitted a stronger light, and then, under their gaze, suddenly disappeared in Fu Tianyu's hand.

　　The old man was stunned on the spot, then he realized that the thing was actually taken by this young man.

　　"You, take out that exquisite bead." The old man's eyes widened. He had worked so hard and risked his life to cheat something from the stupid young master of Luojian Villa, but it was confiscated in the blink of an eye. Even if he wanted to take you as his apprentice, it wouldn't work this way.

　　"What do you want to take? What the hell is your bead? How did it get on me? You, you have to take it out for me." Fu Tianyu was also confused. He just thought the thing was flashing and it was quite interesting. He never thought that this would happen.

　　A bead the size of a longan is stuffed into my body. What should I do if something goes wrong? Does anyone know if this thing has any side effects?

　　"You, you???" The old man rushed over and groped him up and down.

　　"Hey, old man, I don't have any sleeves or back. What do you want to do?" Fu Tianyu didn't expect that the old man was so strong. He couldn't even struggle free, and couldn't even push the old guy away.

　　"I don't care what's on your sleeves or your back. If you don't take out my exquisite pearl, I will, I will tear you apart." The old man was really anxious. He found that the exquisite pearl was not on Fu Tianyu at all.

　　Tie Lengzi was watching the old man getting anxious and finally couldn't hold back his laughter. He held his stomach and laughed so hard that he was out of breath. It was really funny. He hadn't seen the old man so aggrieved in a long time. Even when he was being chased by someone, he had never acted so crazy as he does now.

　　Fu Tianyu simply let the old man search him. This old guy’s hands were not very clean.

　　As a result, the old man found some things, such as mobile phones, keys, wallets, etc., but he did not find the exquisite bead.

　　The old man searched for a long time but couldn't find the Linglong Pearl. He couldn't help but feel discouraged. Now he believed that the Linglong Pearl was taken into Fu Tianyu's body.

　　Suddenly, the old man found something wrong. Since the Linglong Pearl had been taken into Fu Tianyu's body, there should be no light here, but they could all see a range of several meters.

　　The old man turned his head suddenly and found that the light was coming from the cave. Before he took out the Linglong Pearl, it was still pitch black there, but now, it had changed.

　　Tie Lengzi also noticed this problem and stopped laughing. Only Fu Tianyu was still looking around. He didn't know what was going on.

　　The old man looked at the hole over there thoughtfully, and suddenly turned his head.

　　"Boy, you have already accepted my Linglong Pearl. If you don't take me as your master, I will tear you apart. Come on, kowtow." The old man's eyes were spitting fire. If Fu Tianyu dared to disobey, he would probably get really angry.

　　Is it really that difficult to find an apprentice these days? The old man looked at Tie Lengzi standing beside him and thought, look at this apprentice, how cheap he is. How come the world has changed?

　　"Uh." Fu Tianyu didn't expect that this old man was really addicted to accepting disciples, but now he has small arms and legs, and can't beat the old man's big arms and legs.

　　A man of insight is a wise man. Fu Tianyu had no reason to be angry with the old man. Besides, his life was in danger. There was a strong man standing next to him who obeyed the old man's words and could pinch stones like flour.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the big guy Tielengzi and swallowed.

　　Just kowtow, it's not a loss anyway. Han Xin could endure the humiliation under the crotch back then, but I'll kowtow and pretend it's nothing.

　　Under Tielangzi's watchful eyes, Fu Tianyu finally bowed his head. However, if the old man knew that Fu Tianyu muttered while he kowtowed, he would probably strangle him to death immediately.

　　"If I kowtow to you, you will be worried for the rest of your life. If I kowtow to you twice, you will die early and go to the afterlife. If I kowtow to you three times, you will never look back after you die."

　　The old man nodded with satisfaction. Although he still felt very painful in his heart, at least it was not a waste and he gained an apprentice, which seemed not bad.

　　"Okay, since you have become my disciple, you must listen to my teachings and do whatever I tell you to do. From now on, you are my third disciple. This is your second senior brother, Tielengzi." The old man finally held back his anger.

　　Fu Tianyu stood up and bowed to Tielengzi. He was still a little afraid of this big guy. That performance was so awesome.

　　"Junior brother, there's no need to be so polite. Haha, I finally have a companion. Junior brother, you have to help me take responsibility in the future. The master is very careful." Tielangzi finally got the chance to be a senior brother. In the past, he was always ordered around by the old man. Now, there is finally someone to take charge.

　　The old man seemed to have gotten used to Tielengzi's nonsense and ignored him.

　　"What's your name and where are you from? You're dressed strangely, so you don't seem to be from here." The old man then asked Fu Tianyu's name. He didn't even know the man's name, but wanted to take him in as his disciple. I'm afraid only this old man would do that.

　　Fu Tianyu learned his lesson. After remembering what happened, he finally realized that there really are some unclean things in this world. He also felt a little afraid of this cheap master who was dressed like an ancient farmer. Of course, it was also because he didn't win the competition with the old man just now.

　　"Master, my name is Fu Tianyu, I'm from Earth, where is this place?" Fu Tianyu was not used to calling anyone master, but he finally got here.

　　"Earth? What is that place? I have never heard of it. This is the territory of Luojian Villa in Liangzhou. We are now trapped in this cave by the people from Luojian Villa." The old man thought for a long time, but he seemed to have no idea what that place was called.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. He had never heard of the Earth? He was just joking with the old man just now. He almost said that he was from Mars, but at this moment, he suddenly realized that things might not be good.

　　"Master, you said this is not Earth? Liangzhou? But Liangzhou is one of the nine provinces in ancient China?" Fu Tianyu graduated from the mysticism major after all. As a mentor of mysticism, he has instilled all kinds of weird knowledge into these students who have gone astray and chosen the wrong major, such as unsolved mysteries, various regional names in ancient times, and of course the story of Dayu determining the nine provinces.

　　"This is certainly not the Earth, and Liangzhou is not one of the nine provinces of China, but one of the thirteen provinces of the mortal world. How come? Is the Earth very big? Then what kind of force is China?" The old man didn't understand what Fu Tianyu meant. There was a generation gap between the two of them, and it was a very huge generation gap.

　　"It's not the Earth, it's not the Earth?" Fu Tianyu was really stunned.

　　"Junior brother, don't think too much about that ball. We are trapped in this cave now. If we don't think of a solution, we will suffocate to death here." Tie Lengzi didn't understand why Fu Tianyu cared so much about the ball. Didn't the master just give you a Linglong bead? When I became his disciple, there was no gift.

　　Tielengzi's words reminded the old man that now was not the time to study that ball. The entrance of the cave was sealed, so they had no choice but to find other exits. Fortunately, there was light coming from there, which was a good thing for them.

　　"Disciple Fu Tianyu, don't think too much. The most important thing is to escape quickly. The Linglong Pearl is on you now. If that bastard Leng Luotian catches you, it won't be so fun. He will burn you to death.

　　The old man has recovered from the blow of losing the Linglong Pearl, but there is a hint of gloating in his eyes. If he can't leave at that time, it seems not a bad idea to push this apprentice out to take the blame.

Chapter 3: Inheritance of the Orb

　　Following his cheap master the old man and his cheap senior brother Tie Lengzi towards the depths of the cave where the light came from, Fu Tianyu had basically figured out what was going on. He had actually traveled through time and was forced to become someone's disciple as soon as he arrived here. However, when he thought that he had actually received the things that the old man had worked so hard to defraud, Fu Tianyu's mood slowly improved.

　　Now that we have come to this strange place, it is probably impossible to go back. Fu Tianyu did not have a very good life on Earth. Apart from Yue'er, he basically had no friends. It is good to come here so that he doesn't have to endure the harsh boss and sarcastic colleagues of that small company.

　　However, the ghost face symbol in the palm of his hand frightened him. He didn't know what the Soul King was, but he knew a little about the Ghost King from the biographies of ghosts. Thinking of this guy calling himself the Ghost King of Minshan, he must be of great importance.

　　The old man has told him that the Soul King's talisman is very difficult to remove. This thing is the only means for the Soul King to resurrect. Now it is just suppressed by the Soul-Soothing Bead of the Soul-Soothing Grass.

　　Thinking that there was a ghost king living in his hands, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but tremble even though his heart had been frightened enough by the mysticism mentor. This was a ghost, and he was really possessed by a ghost.

　　The cave was very long and there was no sign of it being artificially dug. As they walked inside, the light became brighter and gradually, some murals appeared on the walls of the cave.

　　The old man had an expression of an old pedant as he looked at the images. The images were full of scenes of rampant monsters and demons, which opened Fu Tianyu's eyes. If this happened on Earth, it would have caused a sensation. The murals were very delicate, depicting the hideous expressions of all those weird creatures that Fu Tianyu could only classify as monsters and demons vividly, as if they were about to pounce on him.

　　"Master, what is this?" Fu Tianyu asked, pointing at a pattern that occupied a large area. Now he could finally call out the title of Master more smoothly. Although he still felt a little unhappy, with safety as the first priority, Fu Tianyu did not want to anger this old man.

　　"This is the Polo demon, a powerful monster. These are all patterns of monsters. It's just strange, why does it appear here?" After all, the old man was knowledgeable and he actually knew the answer.

　　"Monster?" Fu Tianyu was a little puzzled. He had a Soul King Talisman called a Soul Object in his hand, so how come a monster suddenly appeared? Did he come to a world of monsters and demons?

　　If Fu Tianyu hadn't seen that the old man and Tie Lengzi had shadows, he would have thought that he had encountered something unclean again.

　　"Don't you know what a monster is?" The old man already had a preliminary understanding of Fu Tianyu's ignorance, but he was very interested in the banknotes in the wallet that Fu Tianyu mentioned. The exquisite patterns and standard lines opened his eyes. It was a pity that it was just a piece of waste paper, otherwise he would have thought it was some extraordinary talisman.

　　"I don't know." Fu Tianyu acted like a good student.

　　"It seems like I've picked up a blank slate this time. After I get out, I'll teach you some common sense about this world to save me from getting embarrassed." The old man shook his head again. He didn't understand how a grown-up could know nothing.

　　Tie Langzi almost laughed out loud again. It was really strange that the old man still had the nerve to embarrass himself. Of course, he could only hold it in. However, Tie Langzi was also quite curious about Fu Tianyu. How could this man be so ignorant?

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know that he was being looked down upon by the two men. He really couldn't understand the current situation, but he also knew that now was not the time to ask. The old man's eyes were really unpleasant.

　　The three of them walked for a long distance before they came to a cave entrance. All the light came from here, and the cave entrance was obviously opened not long ago. The traces on the ground were very obvious, but they had no idea why the cave entrance was opened out of nowhere.

　　"Tielengzi, you take the lead." The old man came to the entrance of the cave and observed for a while before saying this.

　　"It's me again, Master. Can you change someone?" Tie Lengzi pouted. He already had fellow apprentices, so why did he still have to take the lead?

　　"If it's not you, then who else could it be? Your junior brother knows nothing. If he encounters anything, he will be crippled. So you have to take the lead." The old man said firmly.

　　Fu Tianyu shrank his head, he was not stupid. This cave was obviously a mechanism. Fu Tianyu knew a little about these things. Seeing that the old man didn't let him take risks, his impression of the old man improved a little. However, after hearing the old man's next words, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but give him the middle finger again.

　　"Disciple Fu Tianyu, you cover the rear."

　　What surprised them was that after entering the cave, they did not encounter any danger. Entering from the cave entrance was a spacious stone chamber with a high platform. On the platform, there was a bead that was larger than the Linglong Bead that Fu Tianyu had inexplicably swallowed. There were eight Linglong Beads around this bead.

　　The old man's saliva immediately flowed down. This time he understood why there was light here. It turned out that after Fu Tianyu got the Linglong Pearl, the strong light burst out from the pearl triggered the mechanism here. The Linglong Pearl should have been a part of this set.

　　Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi were also staring blankly at the exquisite bead that was floating in the air. What the hell was this thing and why was it floating in the air?

　　"Wow, haha, it really is real, Linglong beads, it really is Linglong beads, haha, they are all mine, wow, haha." The old man suddenly laughed like a convulsion, as if he had picked up millions.

　　But then, the old man's laughter suddenly stopped, as if someone was strangling him, because just as he was laughing, suddenly the floating exquisite beads emitted a strong light that wrapped up Fu Tianyu, lifted him off the ground and sucked him up.

　　"Damn Fu Tianyu, give me back my Linglongzhu. You stole my precious pearl." The old man lost all his demeanor as a master. He screamed at the top of his lungs, as if he had been raped.

　　Tielengzi quickly covered his ears with his hands because the old man's voice was too loud.

　　Fu Tianyu had ignored the old man's cry. He was now in a strange state. The Linglong Pearl that had been immersed in his body before was sensed by him for the first time. What he didn't expect was that the Linglong Pearl actually ran to his lower abdomen, which is where the Dantian is located. Although Fu Tianyu had never practiced it, he also knew this common sense.

　　The bead, which was larger than the Linglong Bead, surrounded Fu Tianyu with the other eight Linglong Beads, and echoed with the Linglong Beads in Fu Tianyu's body. Then, nine Linglong beads, eight small and one big, actually sank into Fu Tianyu's body.

　　A powerful aura burst out from Fu Tianyu's body. Fu Tianyu suddenly saw the situation inside his body. Like a bystander, he saw that the nine exquisite beads had actually drilled into his lower abdomen, forming a very spectacular formation inside.

　　The big exquisite bead is in the middle, and the nine small exquisite beads are distributed in the four directions, forming a circle.

　　At the same time, Fu Tianyu heard a scream. It was the voice of the Soul King. He remembered this voice very clearly. It was this guy who brought him here.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu felt severe pain all over his body, starting from his dantian, as if he was being squeezed and crushed by something. He almost fainted. The reason he did not faint was that the pain had made fainting a luxury for him.

　　Screams louder than the old man's came out of Fu Tianyu's mouth, and the entire cave was actually shaking due to his roar.

　　The old man hung his head, his face full of anger and unwillingness. This Linglong Pearl was actually really an inherited item as the legend said. A good thing slipped away from his hands and was gone forever. How could he not be angry?

　　He had heard of the name of the Linglong Pearl a long time ago. Not long ago, he learned that one of them was actually a family heirloom in Luojian Villa, so he tried every means to trick it from Leng Luotian, but in the end it ended up being bought by Fu Tianyu. The old man was really in tears.

　　Even though Fu Tianyu has been accepted as his apprentice, it is not right for an apprentice to rob his master like this.

　　Fu Tianyu's screams lasted for more than an hour, and Tie Langzi had to leave the stone chamber. The screams were too terrifying. Even though he knew that Fu Tianyu would get a great benefit, Tie Langzi still looked at him with sympathy. Fortunately, the bead did not drill into me, otherwise I would be the one to suffer.

　　The old man finally perked up. It must be said that his ability to withstand blows was still first-rate. Since this was the case, he couldn't dig the bead out of Fu Tianyu's body.

　　However, he had already made up his mind that he had to make this guy compensate him no matter what, as he had suffered a huge loss this time.

　　The entire stone chamber was finally able to block the sound waves amidst Fu Tianyu's roar. The old man was actually able to remain safe and sound amidst the sound waves that even caused ripples in the stones. Tie Lengzi couldn't help but sigh that he had never seen through his master. This old man was very mysterious.

　　Fu Tianyu slowly fell on the towering stone platform and passed out. His body was covered with layers of black oily substance and his human form could no longer be seen. However, the old man was not worried at all. Although he was still feeling resentful, he did not do anything out of the ordinary.

　　Because he knew that his cheap disciple, who had taken advantage of him before he even became his disciple, had been transformed.

　　(Guome's new book "Dragon Fights the World" has finally started uploading. This is a turning point in Guome's writing career. I hope that readers who like Guome's writing style can support Guome's new book and travel together in the fantasy world of novels. Your support will always be Guome's motivation for writing. I bow to you all here.)

Chapter 4: The Birth of a Treasure

　　When the Linglong Pearl entered Fu Tianyu's body, the mountain above their heads suddenly shone with brilliant light that shot up into the sky. Although it was broad daylight, people within dozens of miles could still see it clearly. In this golden light, a mysterious shadow was roaming there, shocking the minds of everyone who saw this scene.

　　The closest place was naturally Luojian Villa, where the old man and Tielengzi were being hunted. At this moment, everyone in the villa was stunned. Leng Luotian, the victim of Linglong Pearl who had been cheated of by the old man, who had already returned to the villa, looked at the light on the high mountain over there and suddenly discovered that the light was rising from the place he had returned from. The guards of Luojian Villa who had stayed above the cave where the old man and the others were, saw this amazing scene directly at the foot of the mountain.

　　"There is a treasure." This is what popped up in the minds of everyone who saw this scene.

　　Leng Aotian, the owner of Luojian Villa, was the first to react, "Quick, come with me to take a look."

　　With a loud shout, Leng Aotian's figure disappeared in the villa. Then, everyone with some strength in the villa followed him, and Leng Luotian had already rushed back.

　　In the small towns not far from Luojian Villa, there were many cultivators coming and going. The sudden light attracted everyone, and then everyone went in the direction of the light, even ordinary people. Many people had never seen such a miraculous phenomenon in their entire lives, but everyone knew that when there was a strange phenomenon, there must be a treasure.

　　"Come here, send a quick horse to report to the Liangzhou Military Control Office immediately and ask General Huo Tingyu to send people to support. Such a strange phenomenon must be related to the treasure of the country, and we can't let others get it. Everyone else, gather your troops immediately and follow me." Gao Feng, the city defense general stationed in Moyue City, dozens of miles away from Luojian Villa, shouted sternly. This is the territory of Liyue Kingdom. Although Liyue Kingdom has only been established for a hundred years, it has already controlled the territories of the four major states of Qing, Bing, Liang, and Youzhou, and is an emerging national force.

　　"Yes, sir." The deputy general did not dare to delay and prepared immediately. A strange phenomenon rose in the sky. This kind of thing had been recorded before. At the very least, it would allow the person who obtained the treasure to rule the world, and at the worst, it would cause an entire country to be destroyed. No one dared to ignore it.

　　"Quick, send a pigeon to report the situation here to the headquarters." In an ordinary courtyard, a middle-aged man gave an order to a young man and then disappeared immediately.

　　"Notify the valley immediately and ask the valley master to bring people here immediately." In a dilapidated temple, a sinister voice suddenly sounded when the golden light flashed. A sinister wind blew up out of nowhere in the dilapidated temple. It was broad daylight, but the dilapidated temple looked extremely gloomy.

　　All of a sudden, all the people and forces who saw this miraculous scene sent out messages. Countless carrier pigeons and horses and various means of communication swarmed out from the area dozens of miles around Luojian Villa. If someone looked from high above, they would definitely find that this area was like a huge rock hitting the lake, causing countless waves.

　　An hour later, the golden light in the sky sank into the top of the mountain, and at this time, Linglong Pearl had finished cleansing Fu Tianyu's marrow.

　　In the cave, the old man and Tie Lengzi had no idea that something strange had happened outside. After Fu Tianyu fainted, the cave began to collapse and the whole mountain seemed to be shaking.

　　"Hurry, Tielangzi, carry your junior brother on your back and let's get out of here." The old man took a few steps and ran to the other side of the cave. A gap had opened there, and it seemed to be a tunnel going straight downwards. The cave was about to collapse at this time. Even if it was underground, they had to drill in.

　　Tie Lengzi went over and carried Fu Tianyu on his back without saying a word, but was immediately overwhelmed by the stench on Fu Tianyu's body.

　　"Master, this junior brother smells too strong. I, vomit." Tie Lengzi actually started vomiting.

　　"Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up if you don't want to be buried alive." The old man actually took out another small bead from his arms. This one was a real night-shining pearl, several sizes smaller than the previous exquisite bead. The old man regretted it very much now. Why did he show off by taking out the exquisite bead for lighting in such a crazy way?

　　When Tie Lengzi saw that the place was really about to collapse and the rocks above his head were falling down, he immediately tore off his sleeves, stuffed his nostrils with them, hugged Fu Tianyu and followed the old man.

　　The old man staggered, pinched his nose, and quickly went down the opened tunnel. This tunnel was much narrower and slippery than the tunnel they had walked in before, and the old man almost slipped down.

　　Tielangzi is big and has a hard time walking here since he is carrying someone.

　　Not long after they went down the tunnel, the entire stone chamber collapsed, and a huge rock blocked the tunnel behind them. After a while of shaking, it finally calmed down. The old man breathed a sigh of relief and had time to look around the tunnel he was in.

　　The old man opened his eyes wide in confusion, because he found that the tunnel where the three of them were now didn't look like it was formed naturally, but rather like a hole dug by snakes.

　　Because the surroundings of this tunnel are slippery and even have a fishy smell.

　　"Tie Lengzi, be careful, there might be monsters here." The old man said stiffly. Now that the retreat was blocked, they had no choice but to escape through the tunnel. However, the tunnel led all the way downwards and no one knew how long it would take to go deep underground.

　　It was very lively outside at this time. The people from Luojian Villa had recently surrounded the entire mountain, and Leng Aotian and others were searching carefully at the top of the mountain. When they arrived, the golden light here had not completely dissipated. The power contained in the golden light made it impossible for them to reach the top. They did not come up until the golden light sank into the top of the mountain. But then, the mountain shook violently. Fortunately, it did not collapse. It was just that an area at the foot of the mountain sank more than ten meters out of thin air. There, the people who stayed in Luojian Villa had already received orders to search. At this time, who had time to deal with the two liars, the old man and Tielengzi.

　　"Look for it carefully and make sure to find that thing." Leng Aotian had already lost his composure. The appearance of such a strange phenomenon in Luojian Villa meant that Luojian Villa would have a bright future. Of course, the treasure had to be found first.

　　Now the entire area below the mountain is occupied and searched by their people, but no discoveries have been made so far, not even a cave, let alone anything else.

　　Soon after, people from other surrounding towns also rushed over. There were six towns surrounding Luojian Villa, and all the capable people in these towns came to join in the fun, and they had formed a standoff with the people sent by Luojian Villa at the foot of the mountain.

　　"No one is allowed to pass through this place, otherwise they will be killed without mercy." Luojian Villa is the overlord here, with many disciples guarding it. They know the seriousness of the situation and are extremely tough. They have weapons in their hands and are ready to kill immediately.

　　"You are so awesome! What does Luojian Villa matter? As long as you dare to make a move, we will destroy you today." Those who came here were not cowards, and many of them were secret agents of big forces. When they knew there were treasures there, who would care? With the shouting of a tall young man, the people who came later would not care about Luojian Villa at all. At this time, the only important thing was to get the treasure, and the two sides soon clashed.

　　"Master, there is a fight down below. Our disciples can't hold out and are about to lose." Zhang Tianye, the general manager of Luojian Villa, came hurriedly. This time he was the one to deploy defenses down below, but the mountain was so wide that with the manpower of Luojian Villa, they didn't have enough to deal with the people who were looking for them.

　　Leng Aotian looked down from the top of the mountain and saw countless people rushing towards him from all directions. Suddenly, his scalp went numb. Normally, no one would dare to attack his Luojian Villa, but under the temptation of the golden light rising into the sky, there must be many people who would risk their lives.

　　"The six Dharma protectors, go and warn them immediately. If they dare to cause trouble in my Luojian Villa again, they will be killed." Leng Aotian was also a decisive person, and he gave the order immediately.

　　"Yes, Master." Six elderly men in their fifties and sixties immediately obeyed the order, but they couldn't help but groan in their hearts. The current situation at the foot of the mountain could not be solved by killing people.

　　Although Luojian Villa is powerful, it cannot afford to incur public wrath. However, they know that if they do not take drastic measures at this time, it will be useless.

　　Six figures flew down the mountain, and the six of them released all their aura. The six elders were all level six warriors, and they were able to have a deterrent effect.

　　"Everyone stop." The Great Elder Leng Fengyu shouted loudly, and sent out several palms with his hands to separate the two groups, and the disciples of Luojian Villa quickly retreated behind him.

　　"Everyone, why do you come to my Luojian Villa to cause trouble? My Luojian Villa does not think that we have any grudges against you. Aren't you going too far by doing this?" Leng Fengyu's voice rang out under the entire mountain, but he used the method of transmitting sound over a thousand miles, and his voice really shook several miles away.

　　The people in conflict were immediately separated by the six elders. Those who came from all directions had no organization and were loose, and their strength was not very good. After all, the incident happened suddenly, and it was not their turn for the masters of each force to arrive.

　　"Elder Leng, there are treasures here, everyone has seen it. Treasures in the world belong to everyone in the world. How can your Luojian Villa keep them all to yourself? I advise you not to bring trouble upon yourself." A middle-aged man who looked like a scholar stepped out, waving a bamboo fan in his hand, and said coldly.

　　Leng Fengyu's face suddenly changed. Xiucai's words put Luojian Villa into an unfavorable situation.

　　"Mr. Miaoyu, Feng Miaoyu, I have long heard of your great name. However, this is the territory of my Luojian Villa. It seems that it is none of your business to take care of anything that happens here, right?" Leng Fengyu stared at Mr. Miaoyu. Although this man always traveled alone, he was very difficult to deal with. Now there were at least hundreds of people gathered here, and it was really difficult to deal with him.

　　"Haha, in that case, Liangzhou is within the territory of Liyue State, so this place should be taken over by my army. All troops listen to my order, seal the mountain, and anyone who stands in the way will be killed without mercy." A sudden shout came from a distance, and then countless soldiers appeared on another hill. It was the army of Moyue City that arrived.

　　No matter how powerful Luojian Villa is, it is just a martial arts force. How can it be compared with the imperial court? However, at this moment, Leng Fengyu did not show any fear.

　　"General Gao Feng, are you willing to get involved in this mess?" Leng Fengyu said coldly. Luojian Villa has been passed down for hundreds of years and has never encountered any military intervention. It is really tricky now.

　　"This is our departure from Yue territory. The decision will be made by our court. Everyone must leave here immediately, otherwise you will be sentenced to death." General Gao Feng shouted sternly. Although he was a military general, Gao Feng's strength was not weaker than Leng Fengyu. Moreover, he had thousands of elite soldiers under his command, and reinforcements were coming later. There was an unusual phenomenon here, so how could he let it go.

　　(Three updates a day during the new book period, please collect, give flowers, and vote for support)

Chapter 5: Underground River

　　Leng Fengyu was so angry at Gao Feng's words that he was speechless, but he had no way to refute it. Although Luojian Villa had never had any dealings with the imperial court, it was still in Liyue.

　　"General Gao Feng, do you really want to do this?" Leng Fengyu said in a cold voice. His face was already ashen at this time. If it was to deal with those people in the martial arts world, then he could make the decision. However, to go against the imperial court, it was not something that he, an elder, could make the decision.

　　"Hmph, all of you have a quarter of an hour to evacuate, otherwise you don't have to leave." Gao Feng's eyes swept across everyone around the mountain like lightning. There were many masters among them, but he did not take them seriously. In terms of single combat, no one in his army might be their opponent. However, in combat, the soldiers were the strong ones. No matter how strong a warrior was, he could not withstand the powerful bows and formations in the army.

　　When Gao Feng said this, not only Leng Fengyu and other people from Luojian Villa were furious, but even those people in the martial arts world who had originally had conflicts with the people from Luojian Villa also changed their faces. No one expected that the imperial army would be so tough.

　　Leng Aotian heard it clearly at the top of the mountain and knew that he had no choice but to show up.

　　"Luotian, you watch here and find that thing as soon as possible." Leng Aotian ordered. At this time, only his eldest son Leng Luotian could preside over the situation here.

　　"Yes, Dad." Leng Luotian also knew that the matter was urgent, and immediately urged the people from Luojian Villa to speed up.

　　At the foot of the mountain, the situation was about to break out. The thousands of elite soldiers brought by Gao Feng had already formed their battle formation. The densely packed spears, the drawn bows and crossbows made the people in front of them very nervous.

　　"General Gao Feng, what do you mean?" Leng Luotian fell from the top of the mountain with a dark face. Originally, Luojian Villa and the imperial court had nothing to do with each other, but now they are bullying them. If Luojian Villa withdraws from the mountain today, they will no longer be able to survive in the world.

　　"Leng Aotian, you're here just in time. This place has been taken over by our military. You are ordered to leave immediately, otherwise we will fight." Gao Feng didn't give him any face. Others might be concerned about Luojian Villa, but he wouldn't. As a veteran who had fought for decades, Gao Feng knew the strength of his elite troops. He also knew that this time there could be no mistakes. Natural phenomena are a matter of national importance and he dared not be negligent in the slightest.

　　"Hahaha, this is really funny. This place belongs to our Luojian Villa. How can General Gao Feng take it over just like that? Are the laws you make bullshit?"

　　The State of Yue was founded only a hundred years ago, but Luojian Villa has been passed down for hundreds of years. Before, the State of Yue recognized the original land deeds of various sects. Leng Aotian knew that it was not okay to openly go against the court, but he couldn't just let others say whatever they wanted and move things around.

　　"Hmph, I don't care what you have to rely on. I now declare that this place will be taken over by my military. This is the military order. If you are not afraid of death, then give it a try. Come on." Gao Feng looked up at the people from Luojian Villa on the top of the mountain searching, his face suddenly darkened. There was no time to waste.

　　"Hah." Thousands of elite soldiers immediately started moving, with shield soldiers in front, spear soldiers behind, and archers following closely, pressing towards the mountain.

　　"You are going too far, everyone. The military is doing this now because they want to drive us all out of here. If we don't work together to resist, you all know the consequences. Now it's no longer a matter of gain or loss for Luojian Villa. If there are brave men among you, fight me, Leng Aotian." Leng Aotian shouted at those people in the martial arts world. The people in the martial arts world who were fighting each other just now were now looking at each other in bewilderment.

　　"Master Leng, I'll quit staying with you." Suddenly, Scholar Miaoyu Feng Miaoyu bowed and left quickly, as if she wanted to escape from this place of trouble.

　　Leng Aotian's face immediately turned pale. What he feared most now was that all these people in the martial arts world would run away, leaving his Luojian Villa here. This would be difficult to deal with. If everyone was here, then even if Gao Feng really took action, it would be able to reduce their pressure. Moreover, if the imperial court wanted to investigate in the future, it might not be able to do anything to Luojian Villa. After all, the people here are not all alone.

　　But Leng Aotian was already hesitant about the consequences of what Miaoyu did.

　　Sure enough, when Feng Miaoyu left so openly, there was no way the others would stay and become targets for the military. The crowd of archers were not jealous, and all the people in front of Leng Aotian immediately scattered. However, many people stood in the distance, watching this side from afar, making Leng Aotian very helpless. These people clearly wanted to take advantage of the situation.

　　"Master, what should we do?" Leng Fengyu asked anxiously. Now only the people from Luojian Villa were left here, and they could not resist the thousands of military troops.

　　Leng Aotian clenched his teeth tightly, and his eyes were about to burst into fire.

　　"Retreat." Finally, before the military troops came over, Leng Aotian uttered a word. However, anyone could see the raging anger in his eyes. This retreat would completely destroy the reputation of Luojian Villa.

　　Leng Fengyu was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Obviously, this was the best option. If they really fought with the army, the only thing waiting for them was the annihilation of their entire family. No matter how powerful Luojian Villa was, it could definitely not be compared to an army backed by a country.

　　"Retreat." Leng Fengyu shouted sternly, his voice full of unwillingness.

　　Leng Luotian and other people who were searching at the top of the mountain were also stunned when they heard the call to retreat. This retreat meant that this place would be taken over by the military. In this way, even if there were any treasures here, it would definitely not be their turn to go to Luojian Villa.

　　"Everyone listen up, return to the villa immediately." Leng Aotian has regained his composure. Although his face is still very ugly, it is much better than before. He immediately gave the order.

　　Gao Feng was in charge of the central army. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw all the people from Luojian Villa retreat. If a fight really broke out, with so many men and women he had, they might not be able to hold out until reinforcements arrived. It would naturally be best if Luojian Villa retreated now.

　　Suddenly, Gao Feng felt cold and immediately found that Leng Aotian was staring at him coldly. The look in his eyes was as if he was looking at a dead person, without any warmth at all. Even though Gao Feng was a veteran, he couldn't help but suffocate.

　　Underground, the old man and Tie Lengzi finally led Fu Tianyu out of the winding and narrow tunnel.

　　With the help of the night pearl in the old man's hand, they discovered that there was actually an underground river underneath. The crystal clear water was slowly flowing to an unknown place.

　　"Master, let's take a break. This junior brother is so dirty, do you want to wash him?" Tie Lengzi put Fu Tianyu on the bank of the underground river. At this time, his clothes and hands were already full of dirt, so he quickly took them off and started washing them.

　　Fu Tianyu seemed to be covered in black soil, looking extremely dirty.

　　"Then let's take a break. Your brother will wake up soon. Let him take care of himself." The old man looked around the underground river with great vigilance.

　　If the tunnel was really dug by some kind of snake monster, then that monster would most likely be hiding here.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu woke up, but as soon as he moved, a pungent smell filled his nostrils.

　　"Damn, what's that smell?" Fu Tianyu jumped up and immediately found that his body was extremely sticky.

　　"Ah, what is this, old man, what did you do to me?" Fu Tianyu looked at the old man with anger. Now he remembered why he fainted. It turned out that he fainted from the pain. Now he found that his body was so dirty, so he immediately pushed the responsibility to the old man.

　　Tie Lengzi had just put on his wrung-out clothes when he saw Fu Tianyu looking like a black man. He was immediately overjoyed. It took him so long to wash him, as there was only a little on him. Fu Tianyu was all over. How could he wash him?

　　"Fu Tianyu, if you dare to call me old man again, I will tear you apart. You have no respect for your elders. You have obtained my Linglong Pearl and accepted the inheritance of the Linglong Pearl. Now your marrow has been cleansed by the Book of Changes. All the dirt on your body now was discharged from your body. You still dare to blame me. Do you have any conscience?" The old man was very dissatisfied. He had never taken any advantage of Fu Tianyu when he met him, and he suffered a lot. Now, the person who got the advantage is acting like a good boy.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about it and then he remembered that it seemed to be true, but now he felt so uncomfortable all over that he didn't want to waste time talking to the old man. He jumped into the underground river with a splash and began to rub his teeth desperately.

　　Tie Lengzi looked speechlessly at the dark river that was originally crystal clear, but turned dark in a moment. Fortunately, he had already washed it.

　　The old man was still looking around, because he had a feeling that he and the others were being spied on by something, but he hadn't found where the spying was coming from yet.

　　Fu Tianyu was enjoying a refreshing bath. The water was so cool and refreshing that it was a real pleasure. Suddenly, he found that his feet seemed to be caught by something.

　　"Water ghost?" Fu Tianyu suddenly remembered all the mysterious things that Uncle Fu had told him when he was a child. He was startled and wanted to get up quickly, but the ground under his feet became tighter and tighter.

　　"Ah, Master and Brother, help me, there is a water ghost." Fu Tianyu was very frightened. Although he had been possessed by a ghost king, he had at least subdued it. Now he encountered something new, so how could he not be afraid?

　　Tie Lengzi was stunned for a moment, then immediately jumped down, hugged Fu Tianyu and pulled him up. Tie Lengzi was very strong and had no problem hugging a person.

　　After the two men got ashore, Fu Tianyu immediately looked at his right foot and saw a clear mark there.

　　The old man walked over and looked at the marks on Fu Tianyu's feet with a serious expression, as if he was thinking about something.

　　"Master, what did this?" Fu Tianyu felt a little scared. The feeling just now was really creepy. If Tie Lengzi hadn't pulled him up, he would have sunk to the bottom of the water. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but think of the legend of being dragged down by a water ghost, and he shuddered again.

Chapter 6: Snake Spirit

　　In the water opposite the river bank where Fu Tianyu and the others were, a pair of eyes looked at Fu Tianyu greedily through the water. Suddenly, the old man turned his head and stared at him. At the same time, a pebble he picked up casually shot over from the old man's hand.

　　Fu Tianyu waited for the old man's answer, but found that the old man was strange. He immediately forgot about the past and looked over there. Suddenly, an unforgettable picture appeared in his eyes. With the light of the night pearl, Fu Tianyu saw a transparent shadow-like thing. As the old man hit the stone, it appeared on the river bank opposite here. It was a coiled giant snake, its body was transparent, but its horns were very clear. There were two slender whiskers in the lower jaw of the snake's head, and there were actually some bloodstains.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu knew that it must be this guy who used his pubic hair to drag him.

　　Tie Lengzi screamed strangely and hid behind Fu Tianyu, even trembling a little, which made Fu Tianyu speechless. Although he was also a little frightened, but not as frightened as Tie Lengzi.

　　"Snake soul creature?" The old man said solemnly, and a small wooden sword appeared in his hand.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little dizzy. Could this be the legendary peach wood sword that was specially used to exorcise ghosts? But such a small wooden sword as small as a toothpick seemed totally out of proportion against the huge snake body.

　　"Quack, quack, I've finally been waiting for thousands of years, hahahaha." The soul made a strange cry and actually started speaking.

　　The old man's face changed again. Souls that can speak are usually very powerful. In addition, this soul said it had been waiting for thousands of years. It goes without saying that this must be a thousand-year-old or even omnipotent soul, which is definitely very difficult to deal with.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly felt a little cold all over, because he found that the soul creature was staring at him, as if it wanted to eat him. It didn't even look at the old man next to it and Tielengzi behind it.

　　"Master, what should I do?" Fu Tianyu called out "Master" sincerely for the first time. At this moment, he wanted to find someone he could rely on, and the old man was undoubtedly the best candidate.

　　"Are you the snake demon who dug out that hole in the ground?" The old man ignored Fu Tianyu and asked in a deep voice. At this time, he had already thought of the tunnel they had walked down before, and it seemed to be confirmed.

　　"Quack, yes, I was the one who dug the tunnel, but unfortunately I was injured by the Linglong Pearl, and only my soul was left. But now it's okay, since you came down from there, you must have obtained the Linglong. As long as I devour you, the Linglong Pearl will still be mine. I have waited for thousands of years, and finally it has come." The soul object floated up. Originally, he wanted to suddenly pull Fu Tianyu into the water and take him away, but now that he had been interrupted, he had no choice but to use force. The three people in front were just warriors of average strength, and he didn't take them seriously.

　　"Do you know Linglongzhu?" The old man's eyes flashed, as if he heard something incredible.

　　"Yes, actually I am the snake spirit born to protect the Linglong Pearl. No one knows the function of the Linglong Pearl better than me. Boy, since you have been recognized as the master by the Linglong Pearl, as long as I eat you, I can get the inheritance of the Linglong Pearl, and then I can walk out of this damn world and be free, instead of being trapped here." The big snake seemed very excited.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little confused. How did he get the inheritance of Linglong Pearl? Apart from being in excruciating pain and being smelly, it seemed that he didn't gain anything.

　　Now Fu Tianyu still doesn't know what changes have taken place in his body, because he has not had time to check it since he woke up.

　　"So you are the guardian spirit snake, but you became greedy. No wonder you ended up like this. Now you still don't give up?" the old man asked coldly, leaving Tielangzi stunned. This master seemed a little strange now. Facing such a spirit creature, he remained calm, which was unlike him before.

　　"Hehe, why must the Linglong Pearl be obtained by this kid, why must the inheritor be him? I won't accept it, I won't accept it." The giant snake roared. It was amazing that with its transparent body, it could produce such sound waves.

　　"In that case, then you guys handle it." While Fu Tianyu was stunned, the old man shamelessly pushed Fu Tianyu in front of him, and he actually retreated to the side with Tie Lengzi.

　　"Fuck you, old man, you can't be like this. You want me to fight this guy in a duel?" Fu Tianyu howled miserably. How could this happen? He was unarmed and had to fight a thousand-year-old ghost in a duel. Only his cheap master could think of this.

　　The old man grabbed Tielengzi who wanted to go over to help, and spoke very carefully.

　　"Disciple Fu Tianyu, this is a matter between you and it. The Linglong Pearl is in your possession, and only you can deal with this guy. Although it is a soul object, it has gained some benefits by protecting the Linglong Pearl. I cannot deal with it."

　　"I???" Fu Tianyu was speechless. It was obvious that this old man was using him as bait to escape. He could even come up with such a grand excuse.

　　But at this time, he had no choice. The big snake had already floated in front of him. Fu Tianyu could not help but retreat again and again, and finally his back was pressed against the rock wall beside the river bank.

　　"Boy, if you completely merged with the Linglong Pearl, I might not be able to do anything to you, but now, just prepare to die." The giant snake flicked its long tongue and pounced over.

　　Fu Tianyu had no way to escape and was soon entangled by the giant snake, his entire body seeming to be submerged in the snake's body.

　　"Master, we can't just watch our junior brother get eaten by the giant snake. If you don't do it, I will." Tie Langzi was still trembling at first, but when he saw Fu Tianyu's happy expression as the giant snake entangled him, he immediately got angry. Although they had only been together for less than half a day, Tie Langzi already regarded Fu Tianyu as his junior brother. How could he just let him go? He broke free from the old man's hand, drew out the short blade on his body, and pounced forward.

　　The old man failed to hold him back. Tie Langzi was very strong. He was swung by the soul creature's tail. He went away quickly and came back even faster, hitting the rock wall behind him.

　　"You fool, it's said that only your junior brother can deal with this snake spirit, so just behave yourself." The old man glared at Tielengzi, then looked at Fu Tianyu nervously. He was not completely sure either.

　　Because of the soul creature's protection of the Linglong Pearl, its soul absorbed the Linglong Pearl's spiritual energy and was almost out of the scope of soul creatures. The small wooden sword in his hand was not enough to deal with the soul creature.

　　Although Fu Tianyu couldn't see Tie Langzi's condition, he knew that Tie Langzi must be seriously injured. Although his whole body seemed to be shattered, Fu Tianyu's ferocity was aroused.

　　"Ah." Fu Tianyu let out an angry roar and placed his hands on the snake's body. At this time, his whole body was entangled and only his hands could move.

　　"Do you still want to resist? Then I will make sure you die without a complete corpse." The big snake said fiercely and opened its mouth to bite. Other soul creatures may not have the ability to attack physically, but it is different. It can change between the real and virtual bodies at any time.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly moved forward with both hands, holding the snake's head with his left hand and pressing his right hand on the snake's chin.

　　Suddenly, a colorful light burst out from Fu Tianyu's right hand. The big snake trembled violently and let out a miserable scream.

　　"Aoaoao, how come you have a soul-calming bead on you?" As if it had encountered something extremely terrifying, the big snake loosened its wrapping around Fu Tianyu's body, but its jaw could not break free from Fu Tianyu's right hand.

　　"Soul-suppressing beads?" Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, then he realized that there were seven soul-suppressing beads in his right hand that were suppressing a ghost king.

　　"Hehehe, such pure soul power. Haha, I'll accept it with pleasure." Fu Tianyu was stunned when a strange cry came from his right hand, as if it appeared out of thin air. Fu Tianyu recognized that it was the voice of the Ghost King who brought him here. This guy actually woke up.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't help but groan. Dealing with just one soul was enough for him, and now even the Ghost King came to join in the fun. He was doomed.

　　However, what Fu Tianyu did not expect was that when the big snake heard the Ghost King's cry, it became frightened and struggled desperately, bringing Fu Tianyu into the air, but it could not break free from Fu Tianyu's right hand. The light of the colorful soul-calming bead had spread to its entire snake head.

　　Tie Langzi climbed up from the ground and looked at Fu Tianyu in mid-air and the big snake that seemed to be restrained. He was dumbfounded. He never expected that in just a short while, Fu Tianyu seemed to have the upper hand.

　　Under the gaze of the old man and Tie Lengzi, the giant snake was slowly and completely enveloped by the colorful light of the soul-calming bead, and was actually shrinking slowly. No matter how it struggled, it could not break free.

　　"Ah, I'm unwilling to give up." The big snake let out a miserable roar, then sank into Fu Tianyu's right hand, and Fu Tianyu also fell from mid-air.

　　Fu Tianyu, who had fallen, stared blankly at his right hand. The soul-calming bead was still emitting colorful light, but the giant snake had disappeared. Only the ghost king's life talisman was left, its mouth moving up and down, as if it was eating something, and the ghost king's eyes showed an expression of great enjoyment.

　　Could it be that the big snake was eaten by the ghost king? Fu Tianyu suddenly had an incredible idea.

　　The old man and Tie Lengzi walked over and looked at the ghost king's mouth that was chewing non-stop, and they both found it a little unbelievable.

　　“Disciple Fu Tianyu, you are really lucky. If you hadn’t taken the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, and if I hadn’t sealed the Soul King’s Life Talisman in your hands, you would have been dead this time.” The old man felt a little uneasy. He hadn’t expected such a result. Now, the big snake was dead, but the Ghost King had received a great boost. Things in the future would probably be even worse.

Chapter 7: Chinese Dragon

　　The Ghost King chewed for a long time before stopping. His eyes became brighter, which made Fu Tianyu's scalp tingle.

　　"Hehe, kid, you didn't expect this, did you? Haha." The Ghost King laughed. Fu Tianyu looked at the trembling muscles on the palm of his right hand and wished he could chop it off with a knife. This was too torturous. This Ghost King actually lived in his hand. What was going on?

　　"Old man, it was you who sealed me in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl. You are so brave. Believe it or not, I will eat you one day." Then, the Ghost King glared at the old man who came closer, and his voice was very angry.

　　Surprisingly, the old man was not afraid anymore. Instead, he grabbed Fu Tianyu's right hand and looked at it.

　　"Tsk tsk, disciple Fu Tianyu, you don't have to be afraid of this guy. He is now trapped in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and can't do anything weird." As he said that, the old man actually took out the small wooden sword he had used before and looked at the Ghost King with great amusement.

　　"You want to eat me even with your appearance? Hehe, let me show you how powerful I am." The old man spat on the wooden sword and stabbed it into the ghost king's forehead.

　　"Ah, you old man, stop it quickly, ah, ah." The Ghost King screamed, and his expression actually looked extremely painful.

　　"You've been suppressed by the Soul-Suppressing Pearl yet you still dare to confront me. I'm going to stab you. I'm going to stab you hard." The old man seemed to be unsatisfied and stabbed with the wooden sword fiercely. The Ghost King screamed like a pig being slaughtered.

　　"See how you dare to be so arrogant. Damn it, you think you can scare people just because you ate a little loach? Damn it, if it weren't for the Soul-Suppressing Orb restraining it, ten of you would be dead."

　　Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi stared at the old man in a daze, as if the one who retreated far away in fear just now was not him. He actually said that it was a small loach. The old man was speechless.

　　"Ah, stop, stop, old man, isn't it enough that I was wrong? Stop it now." The Ghost King persisted for a while and then surrendered without dignity. Under the old man's shameless beating, no, stabbing of the fallen ghost, there was no room for resistance.

　　The old man reluctantly put away the small wooden sword, with a smug look on his face.

　　This is the King of Ghosts, but he tortured me like a pig. How honorable it was.

　　"Disciple Fu Tianyu, this small wooden sword is given to you. If this guy doesn't obey, you have to deal with him for me. You don't have to give me face." The old man generously stuffed the small wooden sword into Fu Tianyu's hand, seeming very proud.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately picked up the small wooden sword. With this thing, he was no longer afraid of the ghost king.

　　"Boy, what are you doing? You and I are now two souls in one body. If you kill me, you won't be able to survive either." The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu in fear as he fiddled with the small wooden sword in his left hand, as if he wanted to give it a try.

　　Two souls in one body? Fu Tianyu was stunned when he heard this, and suddenly had a bad feeling. Why did this sound so awkward?

　　"Old ghost, what do you mean by one body with two souls? This body of mine was given to me by my parents. It has nothing to do with you. Stop trying to scare me." Fu Tianyu asked nervously.

　　The old man listened and seemed to be deep in thought. Two souls in one body does not seem to be impossible. Could it be?

　　"Who asked this old man to meddle in other people's business by sealing me in the Soul-Suppressing Orb? As a result, part of my remaining soul was imprinted into your soul. Now you and I are connected by the same fate. If I die, you can't live, and if you die, I can't live either. Damn it. I'm the Ghost King after all. It's a big loss." The Ghost King wailed, as if he had suffered a great loss.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu glaring at him, the old man smiled awkwardly.

　　"It was an accident, definitely an accident, Disciple Fu Tianyu. You were possessed by this guy's soul power at that time. If you hadn't used the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, you would have definitely died. You can't blame me for this. I'm just confused. You have a pure yang body. How could the Ghost King be so blind as to possess you? You're really courting death."

　　This one sentence stopped the Ghost King's wailing, but then he started wailing again. To be honest, this Ghost King was really unlucky.

　　"Old man, uh, master, is there any way to get this thing off my body? It's so scary." Fu Tianyu was a little anxious. How is he going to live if he shares a body with a ghost, and a ghost king at that?

　　The old man waved his hands, looking helpless.

　　“Disciple Fu Tianyu, you don’t have to worry about it. As long as this guy can’t get out of this Soul-Suppressing Pearl, he won’t have any impact on you. Besides, haven’t you discovered that with this guy around, any soul creature will have bad results when they meet you in the future. This is a good thing.” The old man said very evilly, looking at the Ghost King as if he was looking at a hound. The Ghost King had suffered from him before, so he simply closed his eyes and didn’t bother to pay attention to him.

　　Fu Tianyu's face still looked unhappy, but since the old man had no other choice, he had to do this. He thought to himself that he would have to get rid of this Ghost King no matter what. It was too uncomfortable.

　　"Boy, do you think I want to stay on you? If it wasn't for the Linglong Pearl that gave me a dragon essence, I would have been dissolved by your damn pure yang body long ago. You are still not happy about it. You really don't know what's good for you." Fu Tianyu was stunned. The voice of the Ghost King appeared in his mind and scared him.

　　"No need to look. Now we are two souls in one body and can communicate directly through our minds. Boy, your master is not a good guy. You'd better be careful. Don't let him play with you to death, or I will suffer with him." The Ghost King said rudely.

　　Fu Tianyu found it hard to accept that there was someone, no, a ghost who could communicate with him mentally at any time. Damn it, she was not a beautiful woman, so how could she play telepathy?

　　However, when the Ghost King mentioned the Linglong Pearls, it reminded Fu Tianyu that he seemed to have not checked his body yet. Although when he was in excruciating pain, he seemed to see ten Linglong Pearls forming a formation in his body, but at that time, who had the mind to study this thing.

　　And the big snake obviously came for the Linglong Pearl. Could it be that this is really some incredible good thing?

　　Fu Tianyu then sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes.

　　"Master, what is my junior brother doing?" Tie Lengzi asked when he saw Fu Tianyu suddenly sitting down. He was just thrown down hard by the big snake, and with the terrifying ghost king, his heart was still pounding.

　　A strange look flashed in the old man's eyes, and he signaled Tie Lengzi to step back. He saw that Fu Tianyu seemed to have started to check his physical condition.

　　The old man was actually very curious. He knew that the Linglong Pearl was a heritage item and was even guarded by a snake spirit, but he didn't know what kind of heritage it was.

　　A long time ago, he learned about this thing from somewhere, and then he accidentally heard that Luojian Villa had a family heirloom that looked like this, so he came to the door and ended up helping Fu Tianyu.

　　After sitting cross-legged, Fu Tianyu finally entered into inner vision again after a moment. Now he believed that what he had seen before was not an illusion.

　　Looking at his body from head to toe, Fu Tianyu had a strange feeling. He had been exposed to the tendons and meridians in traditional Chinese medicine, but now, he really saw these tendons. When he focused his attention on his dantian, a strange space appeared in his perception.

　　It was as if he had a pair of inner eyes allowing him to see things. In his Dantian, ten exquisite beads, one large and nine small, were arranged in an orderly manner, circling in the space of his Dantian, just like the satellites of a planet, each with its own orbit.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu's eyes widened. Of course, what he saw at this time was not what his eyes saw, but he still felt stunned.

　　Because among these nine small exquisite beads, one of them has actually changed its appearance. It is no longer as blurry inside as the other exquisite beads, but it has the shape of an animal.

　　When he took a closer look, Fu Tianyu's heart almost jumped out.

　　There was actually a dragon tumbling and flying in it. Yes, it was a dragon, the Chinese dragon.

　　Comparing the image of the Chinese totem dragon that he knew, Fu Tianyu looked as if he had seen a ghost again.

　　The mysterious Chinese mythology is one of the important contents of mysticism. As a descendant of the dragon, Fu Tianyu has naturally studied the image of the dragon. He can even draw a spirited dragon out of thin air.

　　But now, he no longer needs to draw it. In the Linglong Pearl, there is such a divine dragon, constantly tumbling, as if it will never get tired, flying in the clouds and mist, like a living creature.

　　The snake body, lizard legs, eagle claws, snake tail, deer antlers, fish scales, fish tail, tiger whiskers at the corners of the mouth, and the dragon ball under the forehead all appeared clearly in Fu Tianyu's mind.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu felt that he was facing the eyes of the dragon, and saw a divine light bursting out of those eyes, as if piercing into his eyes. In fact, he was just looking inward and not using his eyes to see things, but it still made him have a dazzling feeling.

　　Suddenly, a scene of a flying dragon appeared in Fu Tianyu’s mind. At the same time, his inner vision was interrupted.

　　After opening his eyes, Fu Tianyu's face was still full of shock. The scene he just saw made his heart pound even though it was strong enough.

　　It was so shocking. Seeing a living dragon was beyond his imagination.

　　As if to be sure, Fu Tianyu closed his eyes again, and found that in his consciousness, there was a nimble dragon flying there. The movement, the expression, and the charm all reminded Fu Tianyu that what he saw was real.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu's extremely shocked expression, the old man and Tie Lengzi were a little puzzled. When he saw the giant snake just now, his expression was not as exaggerated as it is now. Could it be that he encountered something?

　　"Boy, are you shocked? Haha, this is the divine dragon of our China. I seem to have seen it once when I was alive. I didn't expect to see it again in your body. It's really incredible. If it weren't for this divine dragon giving me a dragon essence, I would have died long ago." The voice of the Ghost King rang again, making Fu Tianyu sure that what he saw was not false.

Chapter 8: Falling out

　　On the ground, Gao Feng's army had completely blocked the entire mountain. As the people from Luojian Villa retreated, those martial arts masters who were looking around also hid in the mountains and forests. With Gao Feng's current four to five thousand troops, it was enough to search the mountain.

　　In Luojian Villa, Leng Aotian sat at the top with a sullen face. Below him were the six elders including Leng Luotian and Leng Fengyu. Almost everyone had a very unhappy look on their faces. Luojian Villa had completely lost face today.

　　"Dad, are we just going to let it go like this?" Leng Luotian asked unwillingly. As the next generation heir of Luojian Villa, Leng Luotian was very dissatisfied with Leng Aotian's decision today. When had a family like theirs ever given in like this?

　　Leng Fengyu and the other six elders were also looking at Leng Aotian. Today was the most humiliating day that Luojian Villa had ever experienced since its establishment.

　　"Let's wait and see. Even if Gao Feng and the others get the treasure, they cannot take it away easily. Among those who appeared today, there are many spies from other forces. I'm afraid that people in the entire Liangzhou and even other states have already received the news. Our family is too weak to fight against the army. What's more, if we really get the treasure, I'm afraid that our Luojian Villa will be visited by those people soon. Although we have lost some face now, our foundation is intact and we still have a chance." Although Leng Aotian's eyes were still full of anger, he had calmed down.

　　Before the treasure came out, he had not thought about the significance of it. Thinking about it now, Leng Aotian suddenly felt a sense of fear. He was afraid that if he really got the treasure, it would be a disaster.

　　After listening to Leng Aotian's words, the others seemed to be thinking about it, and suddenly they understood Leng Aotian's decision. It is certainly refreshing to avenge one's enemies in the martial arts world, but if one goes against the army, then hundreds of years of foundation would probably be destroyed.

　　"Dad, do you think this strange phenomenon is related to the precious pearl that I lost, because that hill is where those two swindlers are hiding." Leng Luotian told the previous events somewhat unwillingly. He was not feeling well after losing the family heirloom. It was just covered up by the birth of more precious treasures before, but now it cannot be ignored.

　　Leng Aotian was stunned for a moment, but finally gave a bitter smile.

　　"Luotian, you may not know the importance of the thing you lost. According to the records in the family, the pearl contains an extremely magical skill. Unfortunately, for hundreds of years, no one in our Leng family could figure out anything, and it was just passed down as a family heirloom. Now you have lost the pearl, and a treasure happened to be unearthed in that place. I am afraid it is very likely related to this."

　　The others didn't know about this and immediately showed strange expressions, and Leng Luotian's face changed drastically. If this was really the case, then he would never be able to atone for his mistake even if he died a thousand times.

　　"But since it has been lost and something strange has happened, it can only be said that our Leng family is not destined to have that chance. We must keep this news secret. If it is true that those two scammers have gained some benefits, as long as we find those two people in the future, maybe we can snatch it back. This is much better than confronting the army. Do you understand?" Leng Luotian glanced at the six elders and Leng Luotian. For Luojian Villa, perhaps the current situation is more beneficial to them.

　　In the past, I knew that the treasure existed but I couldn’t get it. But now, there may be a chance.

　　Everyone else also knew the importance of this matter. The six elders were all Leng Aotian's cousins ​​and were all members of the Leng family. Naturally, they would not do anything to betray the family.

　　Leng Luotian clenched his fists. Although Leng Aotian said this as if to excuse him, the Linglong Pearl was lost by him after all.

　　"In addition, a gag order should be issued to all those who know about the two scammers. Anyone who dares to disclose the information will be killed without mercy." Leng Aotian added. Now that he thought about it carefully, it seemed that there was a high probability that the orb had been activated.

　　A few days later, a large number of troops entered the area where Luojian Villa was located. At the same time, people from all parties who received the news also rushed over. The area where Luojian Villa was located was suddenly crowded with masters.

　　"Reporting to the general, we still haven't found any clues. Please give us instructions." Gao Feng looked at his superior who was leading troops to support him, General Durr, who was in charge of the troops in Liangzhou. This general was a brave general who had fought in battles all his life. He was both civil and military, and was well versed in strategy.

　　Dur, who had received the detailed report, fell into deep thought. After receiving Gao Feng's report, he immediately mobilized 20,000 elite troops from Liangzhou and rushed there day and night. At the same time, he had reported to the Military Affairs Office of Yue State that the masters from the capital would be coming soon.

　　"Is there anything special about this mountain? Has anyone else searched here before you?" Dur asked in a deep voice. There are two possibilities now. Either the treasure is still on the mountain, but they haven't found it yet, or someone has gotten to it first.

　　"General, there is nothing special about this mountain. There is not even a cave. However, there is a large area of ​​collapse in the southwest. Due to the lack of manpower, I have not had time to dig it. However, I have strictly guarded the place and no one can approach it. As for the people from Luojian Villa here, they have searched here before us. Do you mean that the treasure has been taken away by them?"

　　Gao Feng thought of Leng Aotian's eyes that day, and his heart moved. He knew that the people in Luojian Villa must have wanted to kill him. Now that the reinforcements have arrived, it seems that it will be more beneficial for him to take the opportunity to eliminate this potential scourge.

　　Dur naturally didn't know what Gao Feng was planning, but since Luojian Villa had run into this, they couldn't let it go easily. Although their army was generally unwilling to provoke these powerful sects, it didn't mean that their army would be afraid of these sects.

　　"Order the soldiers to rest for half a day, and then immediately dig out the collapsed area. At the same time, surround Luojian Villa." Dur was also a decisive person, and he gave the order immediately.

　　Gao Feng was secretly delighted and immediately went down to make arrangements. This was exactly what he wanted.

　　In a hidden valley several miles west of Luojian Villa, dozens of people hid in the dense forest, led by a man wearing a white Confucian robe.

　　"My Lord, the mountain has been taken over by the army and we are not allowed to get close to it. But so far, they still haven't found the treasure that caused the strange vision." A sturdy and thin middle-aged man reported.

　　"Very good, Meng Tong, you did a very good job this time. After this incident, you will be transferred back to the fort to serve. Please find Deputy Fort Lord Zhang for the specific arrangements." The middle-aged man in Confucian robe said with great appreciation.

　　"Thank you, Lord of the Castle." The young man retreated. This sudden strange phenomenon was like a godsend to him. Just by passing on the message, he would have the opportunity to serve in the castle. This was something that many outer disciples had longed for.

　　These people are none other than the Liangzhou Tianren Castle. Tianren Castle is a force superior to Luojian Villa. The castle's lord, Yang Zaitian, is an eighth-level warrior with a powerful Tianren sword.

　　"Zhang Rang, send someone to keep a close eye on the movements of the army and Luojian Villa, and report immediately if anything happens." Yang Zaitian ordered.

　　"Yes, big brother." Deputy castle lord Zhang Rang immediately went down to make arrangements.

　　In a canyon several miles south of Tianren Castle, several illusory figures suddenly appeared. If Fu Tianyu were here, he would definitely recognize that these figures were soul creatures. The fact that these soul creatures could actually appear in broad daylight showed that their strength was no longer afraid of sunlight and was extraordinary.

　　"Valley Master, the treasure is still missing. Should we go and search for it before dark?" A sinister voice sounded, the same voice that sounded in the dilapidated temple before.

　　These soul creatures are from the Soul Burial Valley. The location of the Soul Burial Valley is very mysterious, and almost no one knows about it. However, the name of the Soul Burial Valley is well-known throughout the martial arts world. The Soul Burial Valley is also one of the few gathering places for soul creatures in the world, and most people dare not provoke it.

　　“No, just keep a close eye on it. Since the treasure can emit golden light, it may be able to restrain our soul objects. We are not here to get it, but to destroy it. Otherwise, it will inevitably bring disaster to our Soul Burial Valley in the future.” The owner of the Soul Burial Valley is actually a female soul. Even through her transparent body, one can still see her extraordinary appearance. If she is a real person, she will definitely be a disaster to the country and the people.

　　At the same time, in other places, many forces were making various arrangements. Their eyes were undoubtedly focused on the mountain blocked by the army and Luojian Villa. Only these two parties had approached the mountain. If the treasure was taken away by someone, it would most likely be these two parties.

　　"Master, it's bad. Gao Feng and his army have surrounded our villa. No one is allowed to enter or leave." Leng Aotian had just gotten up when he received a report from the general manager Zhang Tianye. He immediately threw the cup in his hand.

　　"This is too much. I want to see what Gao Feng wants to do." Leng Aotian thought of Gao Feng's actions a few days ago that made Luojian Villa lose face, and he couldn't help but get furious. He had even given in, but the opponent was still unyielding.

　　At the gate of Luojian Villa, Leng Fengyu was negotiating with Gao Feng. Leng Aotian walked out with a sullen face.

　　"Gao Feng, what do you mean by this? Do you really think that we can do whatever we want with Luojian Villa?"

　　Leng Fengyu retreated, but he was still staring at Gao Feng closely, as if he would attack him if they disagreed. He really could no longer tolerate this.

　　"Master Leng, under the orders of our superiors, Luojian Villa must cooperate with our military's operations. Please forgive us for any offense." Gao Feng said with a wry smile. Since the relationship has been exposed, it seems that nothing can be done excessively.

Chapter 9 Leng Aotian's Decision

　　Leng Aotian looked coldly at Gao Feng and the soldiers behind him who had surrounded Luojian Villa. From Gao Feng's expression, Leng Aotian had already seen that Luojian Villa might be in trouble this time. Gao Feng would have a hard time as a general if he had offended people in the martial arts world, but if he had offended the military, Leng Aotian might not be able to get away with it either. As it was now, they had already come to the door.

　　If Gao Feng had humiliated Luojian Villa a few days ago on the mountain, then this time, they were just taking advantage of the situation and directly bullying them. Everyone could see that.

　　"Gao Feng, are you forcing me?" Leng Aotian stared at Gao Feng and said word by word. At this moment, he could no longer be described as angry.

　　"Master Leng, I think you have misunderstood." Gao Feng sneered in his heart, but did not say anything harsh. Now the situation is uncertain and it is not the time to take action.

　　"Okay, since you want to close my villa, please tell me what crime my Luojian Villa has committed that requires you to treat it like this. If you can't explain it, today either you die or I die." Leng Aotian said harshly. If you can endure it for a while, everything will be calm, but if you endure it again and again, not everyone can endure it. What's more, Luojian Villa has been in the world for hundreds of years and has never been humiliated like this.

　　"You, is this considered intimidation?" Gao Feng was stunned. He did not expect Leng Aotian to say such words. Threatening a military general is a serious crime.

　　"Whatever you say, I really want to see if you can kill all the people in my Luojian Villa. If you can't come up with any crime, you must immediately evacuate the area of ​​my villa. Otherwise, I don't care how many soldiers you bring, I will take your head." Leng Aotian was full of murderous intent, and the six elders and other masters in the villa behind him were staring at Gao Feng with determination. That cold look really shocked Gao Feng.

　　At the same time, the guards in the villa also drew their weapons. There were hundreds of disciples guarding the Luojian Villa, and all of them were skilled fighters and would not be easily defeated.

　　Gao Feng's face changed. He didn't expect that Luojian Villa would suddenly become so tough. It was a huge difference from before. But he didn't think about it. Who among the people in the world doesn't have blood? How could they not be angry when being bullied by Gao Feng and his army? At this moment, there were probably many people who wanted to kill him.

　　"What? You can't tell me? Or, you can invite your so-called boss here. If he can tell me what crime my villa has committed, I, Leng Aotian, will have nothing to say." Leng Aotian stared at Gao Feng. His move seemed to mean a fight to the death, but his real idea was to preserve the villa.

　　"Leng Aotian, based on what you said before, I can charge you with treason. If you know what's good for you, retreat into the villa and await punishment." Gao Feng was not to be outdone. He knew that since Leng Aotian said such words, he would definitely be assassinated by Luojian Villa in the future no matter what. In this case, it was not his fault.

　　"Haha, good, what a big accusation. The so-called officials forcing the people to rebel, I guess this is how it is said. Gao Feng, if I don't retreat into the villa, what will you do?" Leng Aotian raised his head and roared to the sky, and the sound shook for several miles.

　　"Sir, should we send more troops for support?" Durr's deputy general Li Nuotang asked, seemingly not expecting that a mere gang would dare to resist the army's control.

　　Most of the military generals have risen from the bottom by accumulating military merits. For a country like Li Yue, which has only been established for a hundred years, there is no traditional power. The current military generals are all very tough.

　　The same is true for Dur. Although he knows that there are many masters among the martial artists and other practitioners in the world, they trust their soldiers more. The battle formations in the army are enough to deal with most of the so-called masters. What's more, the strength of these military generals is not low.

　　"Okay, take 5,000 men over there. If Luojian Villa dares to resist, kill them without mercy." Dur gave the order. The matter was of great importance at this moment and no mistakes could be allowed. Although the imperial court had always been reluctant to cause trouble for these martial arts sects, it was not afraid of them.

　　Although there are many masters in the fighting in the martial arts world, how can they compare to the fighting in the army? In front of the elite soldiers, those so-called masters are not taken seriously.

　　"Yes, sir." Li Ruotang immediately led the team away.

　　Gao Feng's face looked very ugly. It's not like he hasn't met some so-called heroes and masters in the martial arts world, but he has never seen anyone as rude as Leng Aotian. Gao Feng had already forgotten whether his actions were more rude. The dignity of the army cannot be tarnished. This was the consensus of all the generals of the Yue State.

　　"Archers, get ready. If these people don't retreat into the villa within ten breaths, they will be killed without mercy." Gao Feng retreated into the middle of the army and issued the order.

　　Leng Aotian didn't expect Gao Feng to really dare to take action. Now he is in a dilemma. He now understands that the other party had never intended to let him go of Luojian Villa. From the moment the strange phenomenon arose here, it seemed that this result was destined.

　　Whenever a natural phenomenon occurs, there must be an accident. If a precious treasure is unearthed here, it would be a matter of treasure grabbing at most. However, if it involves other aspects, such as the country and the people, it is something that no country dares to ignore. There have been examples of one force seizing a country after a natural phenomenon. Leng Aotian found that he had underestimated this incident.

　　Faced with the military's arrows, Leng Aotian was a little unsure. If he fought, the villa would be destroyed. If he didn't fight, how would he survive in the world in the future?

　　At this moment, thousands of soldiers came from afar, and Leng Aotian's face changed drastically.

　　"Everyone retreat to the villa."

　　"Master, this..." Leng Fengyu and other elders were unwilling to accept this. Could they really allow the army to act so recklessly?

　　"Retreat." Leng Aotian squeezed out a word from between his teeth and retreated into the villa.

　　The six elders of Leng Fengyu looked at each other, and finally led everyone back into the villa.

　　"General Gao Feng, General Dur asked me to come for reinforcement. What's the situation?" Li Ruotang led his troops to Gao Feng and looked at the closed door of Luojian Villa.

　　"They won't give up. Lieutenant General Li Ruotang, what would you do if you were in Leng Aotian's position?" Gao Feng asked.

　　Li Ruotang didn't know what Gao Feng meant by asking this, but when the army was fighting, it often needed to plan carefully before taking action. Thinking in someone else's shoes was just one of the most commonly used methods.

　　"They are going to escape?" Li Ruotang looked up suddenly. If he were in the position of Luojian Villa, he would be a fool not to escape when he was in an irresistible situation.

　　"Yes, this Luojian Villa is said to have been in operation for hundreds of years. There must be a secret escape route. As long as we send out scouts to watch the area within a few miles, I don't believe they can fly out of the sky. Then, we can arrest them legitimately."

　　"Gao, General Gao Feng, I'll arrange it right away." Li Ruotang's position was one level lower than Gao Feng's, so he immediately went down to make the arrangements.

　　In Luojian Villa, all the guards and disciples of Luojian Villa have gathered together. No one can tolerate being bullied by the army, but Leng Aotian endured it, which made everyone in Luojian Villa feel disappointed.

　　"Everyone, I know you must be very angry now and want to go out and fight those soldiers. The worst that can happen is death. However, have you ever thought that once we do this, our hundreds of years of foundation will be destroyed. If we hold back today, then in the future, our Luojian Villa will be able to stand firm in this world again." Leng Aotian glanced at the hundreds of elite soldiers of the Luojian Villa who had gathered together.

　　"Master, what should we do now?" Leng Fengyu stepped out and saw that Leng Aotian had summoned all the fighting people. Leng Fengyu knew that Leng Aotian was going to make a big move.

　　"At dawn tonight, everyone evacuate the villa and go to our secret strongholds outside to hide. We cannot defeat Gao Feng and his army, but I want you to remember, there is one person who is here and is determined to take the head of the officer leading this team. We are people of the world and we are not afraid of death, but I cannot let you die in vain. Luojian Villa will have to rely on you to pass it on in the future." Leng Aotian's words stunned everyone. They did not expect that Leng Aotian was actually preparing to abandon the villa.

　　"Father, this." Leng Luotian couldn't help but tremble in his heart when he saw his father's figure, which seemed to have aged countless years in an instant.

　　"No need to say more. Our villa has eight secret passages leading to different directions. Now that we are surrounded by the army, I think there should be a lot of people in the martial arts world within a radius of dozens of miles. These people are also a threat to us. Gao Feng's actions today reminded me that they already suspect that we have obtained the treasure. Although it may be just a guess, it is enough to kill us."

　　Leng Fengyu and the others then understood the reason why Leng Aotian was patient. As long as the green mountains remain, there will be no shortage of firewood. However, can they really escape?

　　As if sensing the thoughts of Leng Fengyu and the others, Leng Aotian also sighed. It is easy to hide from soldiers, but difficult to guard against hidden arrows. Now for them, soldiers are not the most dangerous people. Those people in the martial arts world who also come for the treasures are the ones they fear the most. But now that things have come to this, they have to escape.

　　"Everyone must put on makeup and go out tonight. Those who can leave can leave. Remember my words. But there is one person who is here to avenge the villa. Take care of yourselves." Leng Aotian dragged his tired figure and walked in, leaving hundreds of the children of Luojian Villa angry and sad.

　　The day before yesterday, they were still the majestic Luojian Villa, but now, they are about to become a lost dog. Although they are all still here, facing the sudden pressure, no one can see much hope. No one here is stupid. They know that if they flee, they will face hunt by the military and other forces, and the chance of escaping is not high.

　　Leng Luotian clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the anger in his heart.

Chapter 10: Undercurrent

　　Fu Tianyu and his companions had been walking in the underground river for several days but still had not found the exit. During these few days, they had to fill their stomachs with a kind of fish called "pai fish" in the underground river. "Pai fish" is what the old man called it. The meat of this fish is very tender and has almost no bones. You just need to remove the internal organs, put it in your hand and pat it, and then you can eat it. Although Fu Tianyu felt a little disgusted, after he couldn't stand the hunger anymore, he finally tasted it.

　　"Master, how long will it take us to reach our destination? We don't know how far this river will flow." Fu Tianyu, who was crawling on the ground, asked again. The river channel here was less than half a meter wide from top to bottom, and Fu Tianyu and his friends had to crawl across. It felt really stuffy.

　　"Stop talking nonsense, there will be a way forward." With the help of the old man's night-shining pearl, the three of them did not lose their way. Anyway, now they were following the flow of the underground river.

　　Tielangzi was big and almost brushed against the top of the rock. The current of the underground river was not strong, so fortunately they did not need to be completely immersed in the water, otherwise it would have been really dangerous.

　　After turning around a few narrow channels formed by alluvial deposits from underground rivers, the river finally became wider. The three of them hurried up to the dry river bank and soaked in the water for most of the day. All three of them felt a little cold.

　　"Master, do you see any light over there?" Tie Lengzi suddenly pointed in a direction and asked. In that direction, in that dark place, there was actually a thin line of light.

　　The old man's eyes lit up and he immediately took a few steps forward.

　　"Yes, it's light. We can go out." The old man was very excited. From his position, the ray of light had become as big as an iron pillar. It was obviously the exit.

　　Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi cheered. Anyone who has walked in a dark underground river for several days would be looking forward to the outside world.

　　The three of them rushed across the river and followed the guidance of the light, and finally came to an extremely hidden canyon. There was a small stream in the canyon, which was the fork of the underground river.

　　"Finally I'm out. I thought I would stay in there forever. Damn it." Fu Tianyu roared excitedly. Having escaped death, he now cherishes his life very much.

　　Looking at the sunlight shining from the sky above the canyon, Fu Tianyu felt so warm.

　　"Tielengzi, get some stones to seal this exit." The old man walked around the canyon and suddenly said.

　　"What? Master, what are you doing? You're working in vain. The exit is fine, why seal it? What if someone comes to the underground river again? Wouldn't they have to be sealed inside?" Tie Lengzi said with a pout, looking at the cave entrance that was more than one person tall.

　　"Idiot, we just want to prevent the people inside from getting out. Don't you think that those bastards in Luojian Villa will definitely find out that we were not buried alive, but escaped through the tunnel. They will definitely chase us. Do you understand?" The old man slapped Tielengzi on the head.

　　"Oh." Tie Lengzi was also an old hand at escaping, so he stopped complaining. Besides, he was the strongest man here.

　　There were many large rocks in this canyon, so Tielangzi decided to go all out and simply started filling it up from the inside, like cutting a wall. The originally narrow exit was piled up to more than three meters wide, and he even filled the back of it tightly with soil. Except for the water still flowing out from below, the entire exit had been blocked.

　　The old man felt relieved. Now they didn't know where they were, but one thing was certain, they definitely hadn't left the territory of Luojian Villa.

　　"Alright, Tielengzi, disciple Fu Tianyu, let's go quickly. Let's get out of Luojian Villa as soon as possible and be safe." The old man seemed to be full of energy, not at all weak as an ordinary old man should be.

　　Fu Tianyu had also dried his clothes. This was the first time he saw the sunshine outside since coming into this world, and he felt more at ease.

　　Following the old man, Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi went around in circles before they finally got out. The old man seemed to be familiar with this place.

　　Suddenly, the old man stopped, made a gesture to Fu Tianyu and the other man to keep quiet, and then he began to listen attentively.

　　Fu Tianyu was wondering, when suddenly, the old man walked into a bush, pushed aside the lush bushes, and saw a man lying straight there, bleeding all over the ground, looking at them in horror.

　　"Hey, isn't this Captain Wang Tong from Luojian Villa? How did you end up in such a situation?" The old man said sarcastically and pulled the man out.

　　Fu Tianyu had never seen Wang Tong before, but Tie Lengzi was familiar with this guy. Before meeting Fu Tianyu, the master and disciple were being chased by Wang Tong and the people from Luojian Villa. The two exchanged a few moves and then looked vigilantly at Wang Tong who was lying on the ground in pain.

　　The old man leaned over and tapped Wang Tong a few times, and Wang Tong's expression finally became less painful.

　　"Wang Tong, your life cannot be saved. Your internal organs are all broken. It's a miracle that you can hold on until now. Considering our meeting, if you have any last words, perhaps I can pass them back to Luojian Villa on your behalf." The old man was no longer as harsh as before. For a dying man, the old man was also restrained.

　　Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi surrounded him, and sure enough, there was a handprint on Wang Tong's chest, which had shattered his internal organs. He was just hanging on for his last breath.

　　"Ahem, Luojian Villa? Ahem, Luojian Villa has been wiped out by the army. We evacuated in advance, but were robbed and killed by people from other sects. Thank you for your kindness, old liar. You, you have to... be... careful..." Wang Tong died before he could finish his words.

　　"Master, what's going on? Why did Luojian Villa offend the army and other sects for no reason, and they still ask us to be careful?" Tie Lengzi asked with a sigh. Although these people from Luojian Villa had chased them, they had ended up in such a situation now, which really puzzled him.

　　The old man put Wang Tong down. He didn’t know what had happened, but since Wang Tong asked them to be careful, it must be related to them.

　　"Tielengzi, bury this guy." The old man stood up.

　　"General, Leng Aotian, Leng Luotian and the six elders of Luojian Villa have all escaped, and most of the others were killed. Only some old, weak, women and children were captured. What should we do now?" Gao Feng looked at Dur. Just last night, the people of Luojian Villa really escaped through the tunnel. They were discovered by their scouts scattered everywhere. After a fierce pursuit and encirclement, Leng Aotian and others still managed to escape. Now Gao Feng recalled the cold look Leng Aotian gave him when he fled. Gao Feng knew that his life would not be easy in the future.

　　"Issue a wanted order for Leng Aotian and eight others. I don't believe they can hide anywhere." General Durr made the decision.

　　Now the collapsed area has been dug out, and it turned out to be a cave-like place. The large and nine small dents left on the stone lotus platform made Dur guess that that must be where the treasure was placed. However, when they dug it up, the treasure had disappeared.

　　"Has the tunnel been explored?" Dur looked at Li Ruotang and asked.

　　Now they are basically certain that the person who took the treasure escaped from the tunnel. It also means that the incident that happened to the people in Luojian Villa could have been avoided, but since it has already been done, they had to do it in a more drastic way.

　　"Sir, we are still exploring, and we have found traces of people entering the underground river. Preliminary judgment is that there should be two people." Li Ruotang replied immediately. The footprints of two people in the tunnel gave them a preliminary judgment, but the tunnel was too narrow, and they could not send many people down. If they wanted to search, it would probably take some time.

　　"Okay, no matter what, we must find these two people and interrogate the people from Luojian Villa to see if they know who has entered the cave.

　　"Yes, General." Gao Feng and Li Ruotang looked at each other and retreated. This matter had become more and more complicated. Now they hadn't even seen the treasure. They only knew that it might be a set of ten round beads, but they had no clue what it was.

　　A few miles away from the military camp, in a gloomy cave.

　　"Master, among the people we killed from Luojian Villa, one knew that two people had gone down the cave dug by the army. I think it must be these two people who took away the treasures in the underground palace." The Soul Creature Elder of the Soul Burial Valley reported that not many soul creatures came to the Soul Burial Valley this time, but the soul creatures' natural concealment ability and swift speed made it easy for them to set up control around the entire Luojian Villa.

　　“I want the portraits of those two people and search for them with all our strength. Also, send the souls of heaven and earth into that cave. Those two people may still be underground.” The Lord of the Soul Burial Valley said coldly. They, the soul creatures, had no mercy on the people of Luojian Villa, just as humans mostly treated soul creatures with destruction. Although most of the soul creatures were transformed from human souls before, they are no longer human now and naturally will not care about human lives. If there were not too many strong humans in this world and the formation of soul creatures was extremely difficult, otherwise, with the abilities of soul creatures, they would probably not have to dodge like this.

　　"Brother, we've figured it out. On that day, two swindlers were chased by the people from Luojian Villa and entered the cave. They were eventually sealed and buried by the people from Luojian Villa. That's when the strange phenomenon happened. I think the treasure must have been taken by the two swindlers. Now the military has gone down the tunnel to track them down, and we can't get in. What should we do?" In the valley where Tianren Castle was located, Deputy Castle Lord Zhang Rang reported.

　　On the night when the people from Luojian Villa escaped, they intercepted and killed those who escaped, and only then did they get the exact news. Now, this news may have been obtained by many forces. If they don't make arrangements, they may not be able to get the treasure.

　　Yang Zaitian looked at the two portraits in his hands. They were of an extremely wretched old man and a burly young man, both with obvious features.

　　"Make every effort to track down the whereabouts of these two people. As for the cave, our people can't go down, so just wait and see." Yang Zaitian gave the order after a moment.

　　"Yes, big brother." Zhang Rang went down immediately to make arrangements.

　　(Today is the first update, I hope you will support me, thank you very much.)

Chapter 11 Transactions

　　Hongye Town is an inconspicuous town on the edge of Luojian Villa. It is called Hongye because every autumn, all the leaves around the town turn red, which is very beautiful.

　　Hongye Town is located in a remote area and generally not many people come here. In a hidden cave in the mountains west of Hongye Town, Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi were waiting. After the old man took them a long way to get here, he went out alone to inquire for news. Wang Tong's words made the old man seem a little worried.

　　Tie Lengzi was drawing circles on the ground out of boredom, looking at Fu Tianyu who was meditating from time to time. After coming here, Fu Tianyu finally had time to look inward again. Looking at the dragon rolling in his mind, he was lost in a mystery.

　　The dragon's coming and going were all continuous movements that seemed to have some deep meaning. After understanding what kind of world this was, Fu Tianyu knew that he was just a vegetable, an ordinary person who could be bullied by anyone.

　　When the old man went out, he asked Tielengzi to teach Fu Tianyu about literacy. The fact that Fu Tianyu knew nothing made the old man very helpless. He had seen ignorant people, but he had never seen anyone so ignorant.

　　From Tie Langzi's mouth, Fu Tianyu finally understood what kind of world this was.

　　To be precise, this is a strange world where humans are the masters of this world. However, humans are not the only intelligent creatures here. Among humans, they are divided into ordinary people and cultivators, and cultivators are further divided into warriors, soldiers, alchemists, talisman practitioners and sorcerers.

　　Among them, warriors are naturally people who practice martial arts. This is also the most common type of cultivator in this world. From the lowest entry-level warrior to the highest level nine warrior, the weapons they use are endless, and their strength varies depending on the practice method and personal talent.

　　Soldiers are people who are good at mechanical puppets, military formations, and battle formations. These practitioners are famous for making mechanical puppets and can control mechanical puppets to fight against humans. The skills they practice are rather peculiar and are usually more common in the armies of various countries. Of course, the soldiers in the army are good at military formations and strategies, while other soldiers are mostly hidden among ordinary people.

　　Alchemists are people who are good at refining pills. These people are proficient in the art of medicine and mostly travel around the world. They are also good at using various medicines. Low-level alchemists are very common, such as the people in the medical clinics that can be found in most cities. This kind of people are often called doctors, and it has become a common profession. However, most alchemists with advanced skills will seek a place to refine pills in order to improve their skills and achieve immortality.

　　The talisman master is good at using all kinds of talismans with incredible functions. He can turn paper talismans into healing stones, or use them to take people's heads. Advanced talisman masters can even turn paper talismans into entities and summon talisman generals to fight the enemy.

　　The sorcerer practices various magic spells and can fly into the sky and hide underground, control weapons from a distance, and take people's heads from thousands of miles away. In addition, the sorcerer's various strange spells have various different effects, which make people guard against them accidentally. However, the sorcerer's practice is also the most difficult one, and few people can master it.

　　The above are the general classifications of human cultivators. Of course, there are other classifications, but they are very rare and cannot be recognized by the world. They have not formed a widely circulated system.

　　In addition to humans, there are various other intelligent creatures in this world, such as monsters, souls, dead things, etc.

　　Monsters are the transformation of animals and plants through spirits. There are many kinds of them, and they are generally very strong. Some are good at hand-to-hand combat, some are good at various kinds of magic, and some have their own strange abilities that make it difficult to guard against them.

　　Soul creatures are creatures that are formed when the souls of humans and monsters die. These soul creatures are also extremely difficult to deal with. Some can retain their memories before death, while others have no memories at all and become completely new soul creatures. The giant snake that Fu Tianyu had seen and the Soul King that he is sealing in his hand now are both powerful soul creatures. Soul King is also the highest level of soul creature in this world.

　　Dead things are the mutated corpses of various living creatures after death. They generally do not have any intelligence, but some dead things can retain or evolve intelligence by chance. Although dead things are not scary, they are very difficult to deal with because they are almost immortal. Only by cutting them into pieces or breaking up the deathly aura in them can they stop tossing around. For ordinary people, death is the most terrifying thing, but for cultivators, dead things are not scary.

　　Fu Tianyu was already stunned by Tielangzi's narration, it felt like he had come to a mysterious world, that warrior, wasn't he the martial artist, he had been reading martial arts novels since he was a child; that soldier, was he the mechanical engineer, he had also played this role in the game; that alchemist, was he the doctor, who also made elixirs for immortality; that talisman master, wasn't he the heavenly master like the ones in Longhu Mountain; that sorcerer, wow, was he a god.

　　As for the monster, it seemed to be a relative of demons, anyway, it was a spirit, and the soul was the ghost in his own world. He did not expect that he would be taken to a ghost's nest by the ghost, and as for the dead object, it was directly transformed into a corpse.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly felt that God was playing a trick on him. Before, he studied mysticism and researched all kinds of non-scientific things, but now it seemed that the world he came to was purely an exhibition hall of mysticism. Studying mysticism might be quite exciting, at least it could refresh the mind, but if one really lived in such a world, would it be necessary to be alive?

　　With his current strength, he is only slightly stronger than ordinary people. After all, he has been cleansed by the Linglongzhu Yijing, and his physical fitness is no longer to be underestimated. However, if he fights with others, except for soul objects that are restrained by the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, he can only surrender if he meets others.

　　"Boy, how about we make a deal?" Not long after Fu Tianyu sat down and was watching the movements of the dragon, the Ghost King's voice rang out. After being beaten up by the old man, the Ghost King had been calm for a long time. Now that the small wooden sword was in Fu Tianyu's hands, the Ghost King didn't dare to offend him too much, so his tone was very kind.

　　For a ghost king to speak like this, it can be seen that the old man’s small wooden sword is really good.

　　"What to discuss?" Fu Tianyu felt a chill in his heart. He was still a little afraid of the Ghost King. Although he knew that the Ghost King could not do anything to him, after all, he was unlucky and the Ghost King would have to be buried with him.

　　"This dragon's movements contain a set of powerful martial arts. I can teach you the martial arts I have learned and the Chinese martial arts I learned before, but you have to promise to help me find more souls for me to nourish myself in the future. How about that?"

　　"You know martial arts? Aren't you the Ghost King?" Fu Tianyu was a little surprised. He saw the dragon's movements clearly, but he couldn't understand anything.

　　Now he knew that the Linglong Pearl was a set of inherited treasures, but apart from seeing the dragon, he got nothing. In this case, he didn't know how to practice. The old man, his cheap master, didn't seem to intend to teach him the so-called flying and omnipotent skills. Now the Ghost King's words made him very excited.

　　But Fu Tianyu is not stupid. The Ghost King is now being suppressed by the Soul-Suppressing Pearl. If he is given supplements, if he is able to break free from the Soul-Suppressing Pearl's restraints, his future life will probably be difficult.

　　"Damn it, I was born a ghost. Although I can't remember who I was when I was alive, I still remember those martial arts. Do you want to do it?" The Ghost King roared. It was not easy for him to lower his head and obey for once.

　　"Old ghost, calm down. We are from the same hometown after all. I'm afraid we are the only two guys from China in this damn place. It's not a problem to help you find food, but how do I know if you eat too much and your strength recovers, will it be disadvantageous to me? Let me be frank, I really want to learn martial arts, but it doesn't mean I am willing to finish myself off."

　　"Bah, you are taking advantage of me. I share the same fate with you. Would I harm you? Besides, if my strength is restored and I have a ghost king as my bodyguard, you will not be willing to do it. Boy, if I could kill you, I would have killed you long ago. There is no point in discussing this with you."

　　Hearing the Ghost King cursing, Fu Tianyu felt much more at ease.

　　"Okay, old man, deal." Fu Tianyu was still very curious about Chinese martial arts. He was not allowed to enter before, but now that he had the opportunity, he would naturally not let it go.

　　"Okay, now I will pass on the Shenlong martial arts to you. Of course, this is only what I have understood. I have never practiced it myself. Now look at your right hand." The Ghost King was overjoyed when he heard this, and immediately became impatient. He knew how strong Fu Tianyu was now, and he also knew that this world was much more dangerous than the world he lived in before. If Fu Tianyu was finished, then he would definitely be finished too.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at his right hand with some confusion, and saw that the Soul King's talisman was actually changing, slowly forming a figure, who was a very handsome young man dressed in black.

　　"Old ghost, this is what you used to look like, you have the potential to be a gigolo.

　　The Ghost King almost vomited blood. If he still had blood, what would this mean? Could it be that Yingjun was also wrong?

　　"Boy, watch out. This set of martial arts includes footwork, body movements and palm techniques. It is a trinity." The Ghost King recovered his breath and glared at Fu Tianyu. The originally small figure looked quite intimidating when he glared.

　　Confused, the Ghost King's figure moved. Fu Tianyu did not dare to slack off at all, staring at the movements of the Ghost King in his palm. Although Fu Tianyu had no martial arts foundation, he could tell from the Ghost King's movements that this was indeed evolved from the set of movements of the Shenlong. The figure that tossed up and down and opened and closed left and right deeply attracted him.

　　(Second update, the new book urgently needs flowers, collections, and clicks, and I sincerely ask for your support)

Chapter 12: Dragon Transformation

　　The Ghost King demonstrated it over and over again several times before he stopped.

　　"Boy, did you see it clearly? This is the set of moves evolved from the dragon's movements. Of course, this is my understanding. If you can further comprehend other moves one day, that's your own business." The Soul and Life Talisman returned to its original appearance, and the voice of the Ghost King rang again in Fu Tianyu's mind.

　　"Old ghost, let me practice first." Fu Tianyu was a little impatient and stood up immediately.

　　Tie Lengzi stopped drawing circles because he found that his junior fellow apprentice was fiddling with something in the cave. Although the movements were very stiff, he was able to see some clues as he had traveled all over the country with the old man and was knowledgeable.

　　Tielangzi didn't dare to disturb him, but watched him attentively. The old man only taught him a set of exercises, but didn't teach him any tricks or anything, so he had a lot of strength but couldn't use it.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care whether Tie Lengzi had learned anything secretly or not, he just started to practice the moves according to the Ghost King's instructions. With the Ghost King's personal demonstration and the Ghost King's frequent reminders while he was practicing, he slowly became familiar with the moves evolved from the Shenlong movements.

　　After practicing several times, Fu Tianyu simply closed his eyes and practiced while feeling the movements of the dragon in his mind.

　　Tie Langzi was shocked to see Fu Tianyu's movements go from unfamiliar to familiar and finally to smooth. This speed was too fast. You know, when practicing martial arts, you do it step by step, almost practicing one move before practicing the next one. It's nothing like Fu Tianyu who practices the whole set at once.

　　It seemed like Fu Tianyu had forgotten everything. He just stood there with his eyes closed, practicing without stopping. In the end, even Tie Lengzi could remember all the moves, but he was still practicing there in a trance.

　　The Ghost King had not spoken for a long time. He did not expect Fu Tianyu to get into the state so quickly, and his practice seemed to be even more magical by comparing it with the movements of the divine dragon.

　　"This is a good thing. Damn, I want to practice it too." Tie Lengzi threw away the dead branch in his hand. He had seen Fu Tianyu's practice from the beginning to the current set of skillful movements. He had already seen through the mysteries of it. He felt like a cat was scratching his heart.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally didn't know that Tie Langzi was secretly learning his moves. He practiced until the second day before stopping. He had already gained a preliminary grasp of this martial arts in his mind. Now he was very familiar with all the movements, but he had no idea how powerful they were.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu saw Tie Lengzi practicing there. Why did the movements look so familiar?

　　“Boy, your senior brother is very clever. He has learned all the martial arts. But unfortunately, he can’t see the dragon, so it still lacks charm.” The Ghost King said with a chuckle. He was also very curious about the magic of Linglong Pearl, but now he, like Fu Tianyu, was completely in the dark about it.

　　After hearing what the Ghost King said, Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up. He might as well learn it. It was a free gift anyway. Besides, Tie Langzi had saved his life. Now, what Fu Tianyu thought about was to practice with Tie Langzi. It would be boring to practice alone.

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed and immediately came to Tielengzi's side.

　　"Brother, watch out." He attacked with a palm. Tie Lengzi was stunned and interrupted, but Fu Tianyu's palm had already hit him. He didn't dare to let this junior brother who made him a little confused get hit, although his body's ability to withstand attacks was indeed very strong.

　　Tie Lengzi turned his hands into claws and immediately blocked it using the moves he learned from Fu Tianyu.

　　"Come on, senior brother. Look how much you have learned." Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. He had no experience in fighting with anyone now. Of course, the fights among children in the past did not count.

　　The two of them started fighting with each other move by move, the same moves, the same movements, and there seemed to be a confirmation between them. This was what brothers should have. At this moment, both of them suddenly had such an idea, but compared to Fu Tianyu, Tie Lengzi felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was learning it secretly, and if he was in other places, he would be hunted down.

　　Fu Tianyu was in such a fighting mood that he just let go. It was great to have such a good opponent to practice his moves with.

　　The two men were like two divine dragons, entangled and fighting each other, and surprisingly they were evenly matched. Fu Tianyu's advantage was that he had a better understanding of this martial arts, and the charm of the divine dragon had been imprinted in his mind. Every gesture had different meanings. However, Tie Lengzi had his own understanding. His experience in fighting the enemy was much stronger than Fu Tianyu's, and he gradually formed his own style. The same moves, different styles, in the mutual learning, Fu Tianyu felt more and more comfortable. There was indeed a difference in the effect of practicing by himself and practicing with someone.

　　After a long time, the two men stopped at the same time, looked up to the sky and laughed. Fu Tianyu finally had his own moves, and Tie Lengzi also acquired a new unique skill.

　　"Junior brother, this set of martial arts was figured out by you yourself? What's it called?" Tie Lengzi was very excited. All the moves he used before were figured out by himself. Now he learned a set of miraculous martial arts for nothing. How could he not be excited.

　　Fu Tianyu was also very happy. After practicing with Tie Langzi just now, he finally felt that he had mastered it, as if it had always been that way. However, Tie Langzi's questions stumped him.

　　This set of martial arts evolved from the movements of the divine dragon. Now he has only mastered it in a preliminary way. As for a name, of course he doesn't have one.

　　“Let’s call it Dragon God Transformation.” Fu Tianyu looked very solemn. Seeing the image of the Chinese divine dragon made him feel like he had found his roots. He came to this world inexplicably. Fu Tianyu originally thought that he would become a rootless person, but now with this divine dragon accompanying him, it seemed that the journey was not too lonely. Of course, there was also the Ghost King.

　　"Dragon God Transformation?" Tie Lengzi didn't know why Fu Tianyu chose such a name. He didn't even know what a dragon was. However, he had no objection to the name. After all, it was Fu Tianyu's own business.

　　"Yes, let's call it Dragon God Transformation. I want to let the people of this world know how powerful the Chinese Dragon is." Fu Tianyu laughed.

　　"Lao Gui, what do you think of this name? It sounds impressive, right?" Fu Tianyu asked in his heart. Of course, he had made up his mind. Even if Lao Gui disagreed, he would have to call him that.

　　"Whatever, kid, don't forget your promise to me. I'm very hungry now." The Ghost King said nonchalantly.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. Why did this guy only remember to eat?

　　But after he said that, Fu Tianyu found that he was really hungry. He had been practicing martial arts for more than a day, it would be strange if he was not hungry.

　　Tie Langzi saw that Fu Tianyu was talking fine, but suddenly he touched his stomach, not knowing what was going on. As the saying goes, one should be grateful to the person who feeds him, and one should be grateful to the person who gives him. Tie Langzi had just learned Fu Tianyu's martial arts, and now he felt embarrassed to let Fu Tianyu go out to find food.

　　"Junior brother, I'm going out to get some game to fill my stomach. The master is the same. He leaves and never comes back." Tie Lengzi smiled awkwardly. Fu Tianyu didn't pursue the matter of him stealing knowledge, and he felt very embarrassed.

　　When the old man came back, it was already afternoon. Fu Tianyu and the other man ate something and continued practicing. Fu Tianyu would naturally not let go of someone serving as a sparring partner. Tie Lengzi, who was not familiar with this set of martial arts, of course did not say a word.

　　As soon as the old man entered the cave, he saw his two disciples fighting happily and was stunned.

　　Because he discovered that the moves of his two disciples were surprisingly exquisite. Such martial arts were rare even for the old man. It had only been two days since he went out, so how come his two disciples had become masters?

　　Yes, Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi, who had practiced the Dragon God Transformation, displayed moves that were truly those of masters during the competition.

　　The old man watched calmly from the side. Although it seemed that the old man always took Tie Lunzi to play the game of escaping, he actually had a solid foundation. Slowly, the old man's expression finally changed, because he had realized that the martial arts practiced by his two apprentices were much more powerful than most of the ones he had seen.

　　"Damn, could it be that these two stupid guys suddenly came to their senses?" The old man muttered to himself, but his mood improved a lot.

　　Fu Tianyu has a pure yang body, so as long as he starts practicing, his speed will definitely not be slow, not to mention now he has the benefit of Linglong Pearl. And Tie Lengzi is not bad either, he is a rare mountain body, which is most suitable for practicing physical body. Don't think that Tie Lengzi is just strong now, that is the result of not practicing to the fullest. The skills taught by the old man are not really some common stuff.

　　"Could this be the inherited martial arts technique in the Linglong Pearl?" The old man looked at it for a long time and finally thought of a possibility. Apart from this, he really couldn't figure out what had happened.

　　"Cough cough." The old man couldn't help but cough when he saw that the two of them were so absorbed in their conversation that they didn't even notice that he, a living person, had come in.

　　"Ah, Master, you're back." Tie Lengzi looked at the old man embarrassedly. In the past, the old man always refused to teach him any moves. Now that he has secretly learned martial arts from his junior fellow apprentice, it seems that he is going against the old man's wishes.

　　"Very good, disciple Fu Tianyu, is this the martial art you got from the Linglong Pearl?" The old man ignored Tie Langzi and asked Fu Tianyu directly. He didn't expect Tie Langzi to be able to come up with such a sophisticated move.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded, but muttered in his heart, is this old man jealous?

　　"It is true. It seems to be God's will. In addition to this set of martial arts, have you obtained any other skills, such as the cultivation of true qi and true essence?" the old man continued to ask. He already had a suitable skill to teach Fu Tianyu, but now he was a little hesitant. If Fu Tianyu already had the inherited skills of Linglongzhu, then it seemed not good to practice his skills.

　　"What martial arts? No, except for this set of Dragon God Transformation, I got nothing." Fu Tianyu didn't know what the old man meant, but he still told the truth. This cheap master looked very wretched, but he was still okay to him.

　　(The third update, 10,000 words updated every day, I hope everyone can support it)

Chapter 13: Nine Fires

　　"Dragon God Transformation?" The old man looked at Fu Tianyu.

　　"Uh, this is the name I chose. Is there a problem with it?" Fu Tianyu scratched his head. Is it too arrogant?

　　"Disciple Fu Tianyu, do you know dragons?" the old man asked nervously, his tone a little hurried.

　　"I know, there is a divine dragon in the Linglong Pearl. Master, are there dragons in this world as well?" Fu Tianyu asked with some anticipation. Before this, Tie Lengzi had never said that there were dragons in this world as well.

　　"Dragon, dragon, it's actually a dragon. I understand. Disciple Fu Tianyu, you are not allowed to mention the word dragon in front of anyone from now on, otherwise it will bring you great disaster. Tie Lengzi, the same goes for you, do you understand?" The old man became very serious.

　　"Ah? Why?" Fu Tianyu didn't understand why this old man spoke so strangely.

　　"No need to ask why. Now is not the time for you to know. It seems that this is really God's will. Tie Langzi, you have to practice this set of Dragon God Transformation. In the future, if your junior brother gets any martial arts from Linglong Pearl, you are not allowed to practice it. This is a set of martial arts suitable for you. I didn't pass it on to you before because the time was not right. Now you can." The old man took out a booklet from his arms and gave it to Tie Langzi, which made Tie Langzi a little puzzled.

　　However, Tielangzi seemed to have gotten used to the old man's behavior. He took the booklet and started reading it. Suddenly his eyes lit up. It turned out that this was a set of knife skills. Tielangzi was used to using a short knife, but he had a preference for knives.

　　The old man then took out a booklet and handed it to Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu took it and looked at it. He was immediately shocked by the twists and turns of the font in the booklet. Are there such complicated characters?

　　"This is a technique suitable for you to practice. Since this Linglong Pearl is that thing, then there is nothing wrong with you practicing this technique. Practice well. When the time comes, I will tell you."

　　"Master, I don't know these words, how can I practice?" Fu Tianyu looked at the old man innocently. He opened the book and took a look, but he didn't recognize a single word.

　　The old man widened his eyes and was very angry. It felt like all the things he had spent a whole day organizing were in vain.

　　It turned out that the reason why the old man took so long to come back was to make secret manuals for his two apprentices. Now Fu Tianyu actually told him that he was illiterate.

　　"It seems that I can only stay here for a little longer. Disciple Fu Tianyu, the skill I'm going to give you is called Nine Fires Extreme Flame. It can only be practiced by a pure yang body. You will naturally understand its advantages and disadvantages after you practice it in the future. I will teach you the first level of the skill first, and you can practice the rest of the skills after you find a place to learn to read."

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. Although he didn't know why the old man was so anxious, he was still very excited at the thought of being able to practice martial arts.

　　"Nine Fires Extreme Flame, although the number is nine, there are a total of ten levels. Each level has a special walking route. The true fire formed by the cultivated true qi is also different. When the nine kinds of true fire are cultivated to the extreme, it is the extreme flame." The old man immediately explained to Fu Tianyu.

　　Under the guidance of the old man, Fu Tianyu began to practice. The first level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flames was based on the natural yang fire of the pure yang body. It was the simplest level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flames.

　　This Yang Fire, if cultivated to the extreme, can become True Fire. Of course, it is very difficult to cultivate to the extreme.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly got into the state. With the old man's guidance, many points of attention were sorted out. Fu Tianyu entered the state of cultivation. Now that his body had been cleansed of impurities, his cultivation was naturally more efficient.

　　The old man stopped after Fu Tianyu completed the first operation. Tie Lengzi was concentrating on the sword skills taught by the old man.

　　"Tie Lengzi, let me show you this sword technique. This is the Tian Gang Juesha Sword. It is perfect for the Nine Transformations Body Refining Technique you are practicing."

　　The old man picked up the dead branches on the ground and said to Tielengzi.

　　Tie Langzi was stunned. He now felt that his master was a little weird. He had begged him many times to teach him some tricks, but he refused. But now he was so enthusiastic.

　　"Watch out, this is the first move." The old man's spirit and demeanor changed immediately. He was no longer as wretched as before, which made Tielangzi wonder whether this man was his master.

　　The old man demonstrated the sword technique slowly. It seemed to have no power, but Tie Langzi was fascinated. The Tiangang Juesha Sword had nine styles and eighty-one moves. Under the old man's demonstration, Tie Langzi had understood it by referring to the secret book he had read before. This was indeed a set of sword techniques that was very suitable for him.

　　After the old man finished his demonstration, it was already completely dark. Tie Lengzi was still thinking about the old man's demonstration, while the old man sat down, as if thinking about something.

　　When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes again, it was already daybreak. He had already mastered the first level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. A heat had been generated in his body and was flowing along his meridians. He had successfully guided out the Yang Fire in his body. Although it was only a trace, Fu Tianyu believed that as long as time was given, he would be able to refine all the Yang Fire and turn it into true fire.

　　In the cave, Tielengzi had already gone out to get food, while the old man was standing at the entrance of the cave.

　　"Master." Fu Tianyu walked to the cave entrance and called out. Although he had only been in contact with the old man for a few days, Fu Tianyu had already noticed that the old man seemed to have changed a little and was no longer as relaxed as he was when he was in the underground river.

　　"The training is completed. How is it? With your physique, you should have cultivated the sense of Qi, right?" The old man looked Fu Tianyu up and down, but couldn't see anything. It was impossible to see anything after one day of training.

　　"I have already cultivated the sense of Qi, Master, what's troubling you?" After all, Fu Tianyu had been in society for a year or two, so he could still see this.

　　"The sky is going to change, Disciple Fu Tianyu. Now is not the time for you to know. Wait until your senior brother brings back food, and then I will tell you all." Fu Tianyu was confused by the old man's words. Why was the sky changing?

　　Soon, Tielengzi came back carrying a wild boar. The three of them were eating barbecue, and the old man finally started talking.

　　"Tie Lengzi, from today on, you will follow your junior brother in the martial arts world. I need to go find some people, so I won't be able to take you with me anymore."

　　Tie Langzi was tearing a wild boar's leg apart when he was stunned when he heard this. Fu Tianyu also stopped eating meat and looked at the old man.

　　"You don't have to talk much. Just listen to me first. Damn it, there's no need to be so serious. Just eat your food." The old man cursed with a smile.

　　"Let's start with what happened at Luojian Villa. Disciple Fu Tianyu, when you absorbed the Linglong Pearl before, a shocking phenomenon appeared above our heads. A golden light shot straight into the sky, and a mysterious shadow was wandering inside it. I think you can guess what that shadow is, right?" The old man looked at Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. Having seen the image of the dragon, it was clear to him that he had guessed it. However, he did not expect that it would cause such a sensation. Then, Fu Tianyu thought of what Wang Tong had said before he died.

　　"Could it be that the Luojian Villa was wiped out by this strange phenomenon?" Fu Tianyu asked uncertainly. Although he had never been in the martial arts world, he had read quite a few martial arts novels.

　　"That's right. When something strange happens, there must be a treasure. Luojian Villa is the closest, so we were the first to rush there to look for it. Later, the army of Yue State arrived and blocked the villa. The people of Luojian Villa fled overnight. As a result, except for Leng Aotian and his son and the six elders, everyone else was killed or injured. The huge Luojian Villa was destroyed just like that."

　　Tie Lengzi opened his mouth wide when he heard this. The Luojian Villa that had been chasing them had ended up like this in just a few days.

　　"The army has intervened? Master, what's going on?" Fu Tianyu already knew that Liangzhou, where they were now, was right on the border of Yue State, but why would the army attack Luojian Villa?

　　"It's all your fault. There was a strange phenomenon in the sky, and the Li Yue army was worried that someone else would get the treasure and endanger the country, so they immediately sent a large army to search for the treasure. Luojian Villa was unlucky enough to be caught in the crossfire and was suspected of having taken the treasure. Naturally, it was unlucky. However, I'm afraid that Tielengzi and I will be the ones to be unlucky in the future." The old man sighed.

　　"Master, what does it have to do with me? I didn't get any benefit. It all went to my junior brother." Tie Lengzi asked in confusion. Does being a junior brother also mean suffering?

　　"You also saw what happened that day, Wang Tong. The people from Luojian Villa were watching us in the cave. After the accident, the army of Li Yue Kingdom dug up the cave and found the stone cave where the Linglong Pearl was. The underground river we escaped from before was probably also found. The people from Luojian Villa who had seen us are not all dead. Now, those who have their eyes on this treasure are probably searching for us all over the street with our portraits. If I hadn't seen the opportunity quickly and changed my clothes this time, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to come back."

　　Tie Langzi was stunned. He had been chased many times with the old man, but he had never experienced such a big scene.

　　"So, from now on, we two master and disciple must separate, and we have to change our appearances. That's why I asked you to follow your junior brother when traveling around the world. No one has seen your junior brother, so he won't arouse anyone's suspicion. But you have to be careful. If you are not careful, you will be recognized. So be low-key in the future. Otherwise, if you are recognized, you will really be dismembered." The old man glared at Tie Lengzi. This guy has caused him a lot of trouble.

　　Tie Lengzi smiled awkwardly, realizing that he had become a dangerous person now.

　　"I feel relieved with your junior brother by my side. He is much smarter than you. Disciple Fu Tianyu, when you walk in the martial arts world in the future, you must be careful not to let others see that you are carrying the Linglong Pearl. Don't use your Dragon God Transformation unless it is necessary. The Nine Fire Extreme Flames I gave you have corresponding supporting moves, which are enough for you to use."

　　"You may encounter many difficulties in the future. Fortunately, you have a ghost king in your hand. If there is any danger, he should take action. This is why I can leave without worry. Disciple Fu Tianyu, because of your appearance, many ancient forces will emerge one after another. Their target is Linglongzhu, or to be more precise, you. So you must be careful. The world is dangerous, so don't fall into the trap of others."

　　"Finally, if there is a chance, please help me find the Seven-aperture Linglong Fruit. You have the Linglong Pearl in your arms, so you should have a chance to find it. After you find it, you can come to Youzhou Wuya Ridge to find me. This is very important to me."

　　The old man explained that one of the reasons why he was looking for Lingling Pearl was to find Linglong Fruit. Now that Linglong Pearl was taken by Fu Tianyu, he naturally had to contribute.

Chapter 14 Military Wanted

　　The next day, the old man left the cave, and Fu Tianyu began to modify Tielangzi. With Tielangzi's current appearance, he is very ostentatious. This guy has a head full of braids, and he is tall and strong, with a very revealing face.

　　"Junior brother, you have to let your hair down. It will look so ugly." Tie Lengzi looked at Fu Tianyu with tears in his eyes as he had his hair down and tied it up with a straw rope, almost covering his eyes. Only one-third of his face was exposed, which made him feel very uncomfortable.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at his masterpiece and clapped his hands with satisfaction.

　　"Hey, brother, the master said that you have to listen to me from now on. Uh, let me see, brother, I have decided that you are not allowed to shave your beard anymore. As long as you have a big beard on your face, the master will not be able to recognize you. Wow, you are simply an artist."

　　Tie Langzi had a bitter face. What was going on? He originally thought that after the old master passed away, he could live a relaxed, free and happy life, but he didn't expect that this junior brother would be even more troublesome.

　　"Also, you need to change the way you walk. Now I will teach you how to march. You are a big guy, but you walk like a woman. You have no momentum at all. It's so embarrassing. Come, follow me." Fu Tianyu remembered something and said immediately. Tie Lengzi suddenly felt like strangling him to death. How could he be so disrespectful to others?

　　In Luojian Villa, Dur and others had already moved in. The people who went down to search the secret passage had not found any exit yet, which made them wait impatiently. The masters sent by Li Yue State to reinforce had arrived, but it was of no use.

　　"General, so many days have passed, I'm afraid it will be difficult to find those two people?" Gao Feng was also frowning. Things were surprisingly not going well, which made these generals feel very depressed. The underground river stretched for a long time, and they had sent out three thousand elite soldiers, but there was still no clue.

　　Durr looked at the two portraits hanging in the lobby. They were of the old man and Tie Lengzi. The key now lay in these two people. Unfortunately, they had not found any clues so far.

　　"Let the Ministry of Personnel issue a warrant for the arrest of these two people nationwide. I don't believe they can escape so quickly."

　　Originally they were planning to search secretly, but now it seems that is no longer possible.

　　Gao Feng and Li Ruotang looked at each other, both a little worried. If they couldn't find the person this time, the key would be that they couldn't find the whereabouts of the treasure, then their guilt would be serious.

　　"That's the only way." Gao Feng sighed.

　　In the underground river, many soldiers were holding torches and searching everywhere. With the exit of the tunnel as the center, there were people both upstream and downstream, as if they wanted to search every corner here. In fact, except for the downstream where the exit of the underground river had not been found, they had already found the end of the upstream, but unfortunately there was still no discovery.

　　In the section of the river where Fu Tianyu encountered the snake spirit, four soul creatures were staying here quietly. They were the soul creatures of the Soul Burial Valley. It was very easy for them to enter this dark river.

　　"Valley Master, are you saying that there was once a powerful soul here?" One of the souls asked in a low voice. The sound of the flowing water in the underground river covered their conversation, and no one could hear them.

　　“Yes, the soul creature should have encountered those two people, but was dealt with. The aura of the soul creature still remains here, what a pity.” The valley master said. She could detect the powerful aura of the original soul creature here, which was not much worse than hers. Unfortunately, it died in the hands of two warriors. Now she believes more and more that the treasure that emits strange visions is the one that restrains their soul creatures. If they don’t destroy such a thing, it will be a disaster for their soul creatures.

　　"Valley Master, we have confirmed that those two people are not here at all. I think they have escaped. Should we continue to stay here?" Another soul creature said respectfully. The soul creatures were very fast. Not long after they came down, they had searched the underground river here and found the exit downstream. Unfortunately, the place was closed and no one could pass through. Now they could not figure out how those two people left here.

　　"Go out, you won't gain anything here. But, Earth Soul, you stay and see if the people here can find any clues." After the Valley Master said that, he floated straight towards the tunnel. There was nothing of value here anymore.

　　The other two souls hurried to catch up, leaving only a smaller one who remained where he was.

　　The nearest town to Luojian Villa is Tangye Town, which is already packed with people from the martial arts world who have come from all over to join in the fun. After the strange phenomenon appeared, the entire Liangzhou and even the neighboring places received the news.

　　The people from Tianren Castle have already retreated here, and are staying in an inn that has been booked long ago in a low-key manner. They are closely watching the actions of the military in Luojian Villa. After the defeat of Luojian Villa, they have obtained the portraits of two people who may have obtained the treasure, and are arranging people to search for them. Of course, this search is done in secret, and not many people know about this portrait, and they don't want to make it known to the world.

　　"Brother, it's bad. The military has posted a wanted order for those two people. Now everyone knows about it. What should we do?" Zhang Rang rushed into Yang Zaitian's room and shouted.

　　"What?" Yang Zaitian grabbed the portrait from Zhang Rang's hand and was stunned for a moment.

　　"Stupid! What are these military people thinking? Do they think that the local government can really catch these two people? Even if they do, they will never fall into their hands. They are so stupid." Yang Zaitian tore up the portrait angrily.

　　This move by the military was beyond their expectations. He originally thought that except for a few forces who knew the information of these two people, no one else would know it. But now, Yang Zaitian even wanted to kill the person who gave the order.

　　Soon, the portraits of the old man and Tie Langzi were drawn back by all the greedy people who came. Countless forces were looking for these two people. Many people who looked like the old man and Tie Langzi suffered unexpected disasters. Countless forces were making arrangements in secret, and a silent tide appeared out of nowhere.

　　Now almost even ordinary people know that there are two lucky guys who got the treasure that is said to be a divine object. They keep their eyes wide open when they go out to see if they can meet such two people. The wanted poster says that anyone who reports the news will be rewarded with 10,000 taels of gold. For ordinary people, one tael of gold can provide food and drink for a family for about ten years. Who wouldn't want to do such a job?

　　Soon, almost everyone in the entire Li Yue Kingdom had seen the portrait. Dur's plan seemed to be successful. Unfortunately, the two people had never appeared since the portrait came out.

　　Tie Langzi and Fu Tianyu have arrived at a place hundreds of miles away from Luojian Villa. Tie Langzi has become accustomed to the wanted posters everywhere. His legs are no longer trembling as when he first saw them. Now he no longer dares to complain about Fu Tianyu changing his image. If he had not changed his clothes, he would probably have been cut into pieces by now.

　　Fu Tianyu wore a set of local characteristic clothes, a mysterious outfit, satisfying his addiction to ancient costumes. If he wore a sword, he would be a standard hero wandering the world.

　　Unfortunately, he didn't know any sword skills, and the Ghost King was in no hurry to teach him the martial arts. The reason, of course, was that Fu Tianyu hadn't found him food yet.

　　"This foodie, Fu Tianyu hated the Ghost King, but there was nothing he could do. Who made him so lucky that he didn't even encounter a small soul creature? Now Fu Tianyu is different from when he first came. He is now looking forward to a soul creature falling into his hands.

　　Tie Lengzi's beard has grown long. Although it is very short, it can also add some embellishment to his face. In addition, he is tall and walks with his head held high, which makes him very imposing. He also carries a big knife on his back. At first glance, he is a complete villain. He can definitely be a door god. Standing together with Fu Tianyu, his image is immediately vivid.

　　Fu Tianyu originally wanted to listen to the old man and keep a low profile, but how could he possibly keep a low profile following such a senior brother?

　　Fortunately, there are people carrying knives and swords everywhere now, so the two of them wandering around will not attract anyone's attention.

　　"Brother, I'm hungry. Let's find a place to eat." Fu Tianyu said as he looked around.

　　Now he has a lot of silver in his pocket. Of course, this silver is the result of him and Tielangzi robbing the rich to help the poor. It's true that they robbed the rich, but they helped themselves. The two of them found a landlord who was said to be a villain for three generations, and did a chivalrous thing, which could also be regarded as eliminating violence and bringing peace to the people.

　　"Oh." Tie Lengzi became energetic when he heard about eating. When there were portraits of himself everywhere and people looking for him everywhere, except for being a little nervous at the beginning, this guy has now become very heartless, which made Fu Tianyu admire this guy's thick nerves.

　　"Foodies." Fu Tianyu raised his middle finger with disdain. How come he had to deal with two foodies like these? He clenched his right fist and walked towards a restaurant helplessly.

　　We have to get some food for this Ghost King, otherwise when will Fu Tianyu's wish of practicing sword come true? Compared to cold weapons like swords, Fu Tianyu has a unique preference for swords, which is naturally caused by the influence of martial arts. It would be so cool to travel the world with a sword in hand.

　　But it's just thought now. The two walked into the restaurant, walked to an empty table and sat down very familiarly. Most of the people here were wanderers like them, but now these people were looking for people, while they were hiding from people.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu found that the entire restaurant had suddenly become quiet, and everyone was looking at them.

　　Fu Tianyu’s first reaction was, was I recognized?

Chapter 15: Mang Gang

　　Fu Tianyu held down Tie Lengzi who was trying to stand up. Although this guy was already used to the feeling of being wanted, he still looked a little impatient now.

　　Most of the people in this restaurant are first, second and third level warriors, and there are not many masters. With Tie Langzi's strength, it is not difficult for him to break out. After the old man taught him the escape knife method, Tie Langzi's martial arts value rose sharply, so Fu Tianyu was not nervous.

　　Fu Tianyu himself has no other skills except for a set of Dragon God Transformation. Now, he has not even reached the level of a first-level warrior. After all, although the Dragon God Transformation is magical, it is not for cultivating internal energy or something like that. As for the Nine Fires Extreme Flame given by the old man, Fu Tianyu is only at the first level now. It is already amazing that he can blow out some hot wind.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu wanted to say something, a group of people suddenly walked in from outside the hotel. The leader was also a man who was almost as sturdy as Tielengzi, but his appearance easily reminded Fu Tianyu of Zhang Fei. This guy had a face full of flesh, and his appearance could scare people to death.

　　"The boss is here." The person behind the man suddenly shouted, and all the guests in the hotel immediately stood up and saluted the man respectfully.

　　"Meet the gang leader."

　　"Don't be so polite, brothers." The man's voice was loud and powerful, and he immediately looked at Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi. They were the only two who did not perform greetings.

　　"You two are not from our Mang Gang, right? Don't you know that this restaurant was booked by our Mang Gang the day before yesterday? Are you spies from the Copper Gang? You are so brave that you dare to come here blatantly and even sit in my seat. You are really brave." The man turned out to be the leader of the Mang Gang. It was the time when the Mang Gang and the Copper Gang were at war. The people here were all from the Mang Gang, so the first person he thought of was Fu Tianyu and the other two, who were spies sent by the other side.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately understood why these people were staring at them. It turned out that they were encountering a gang war. If this was misunderstood, then they would be in trouble.

　　"Big brother, you are joking. How could we be spies? In fact, we just came here to eat because we were hungry. We didn't know that this place has been booked by your gang. We are new here, please forgive us. We will leave now." Fu Tianyu pulled Tielengzi up and sighed in his heart that he was unlucky that he could encounter such a bloody thing.

　　"Hmph, just because you say it's not yours, then it's not yours. You want to leave? No way. Come on, tie them up for me." Who knew that the leader of the Mang Gang would not let them go so easily, and he shouted immediately.

　　Four members of the Mang Gang who had surrounded Fu Tianyu and his gang immediately stepped out, holding thick cow tendon ropes and ready to take action.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't help but groan. Why was this guy so stubborn? He said it was just a misunderstanding, but he still wanted to kidnap people.

　　However, although Fu Tianyu was complaining in his heart, he still stopped Tielangzi from resisting. A good man cannot defeat a pair of boxers, and a man who knows the times is a hero. The two of them may not be able to defeat the guys from the Bangmang Gang.

　　Tie Langzi is now somewhat obedient to Fu Tianyu. Ever since Fu Tianyu had the foresight to change his attire and then read his wanted notice as if nothing had happened, Tie Langzi knew that his junior brother would never suffer any loss.

　　Fu Tianyu and the other man were tied up by the people from the Mang Gang and taken to the side, which made the people from the Mang Gang look a little better. They didn't resist, which at least made them feel relieved. Otherwise, they might have really killed the two men.

　　"If we fight with the guys from the Copper Gang today and prove that you are innocent, I, Tang, will apologize to you two again. But if you are indeed spies, then don't blame me for being ruthless." The leader of the Mang Gang is named Tang Sandao, a rough but meticulous guy. As soon as he said this, Fu Tianyu felt a little relieved. If they were killed on the spot without any reason, they would really die with regrets. Just now, he thought that the leader of the Mang Gang did not seem like a treacherous person, so he let them tie him up first. Otherwise, if it were someone else, Fu Tianyu probably wouldn't have the courage to take the risk.

　　Physiognomy is also a research direction in mysticism. Fu Tianyu has always had a way of judging people, so this is why he was captured without a fight.

　　After giving Tielengzi a reassuring look, Fu Tianyu began to look at the other people here.

　　The leader of the Mang Gang, Tang Sanda, sat at the table where Fu Tianyu and the others had sat before, while the others sat in other places in the restaurant. It was obvious that he had something to announce.

　　The door of the restaurant had been closed, and the shopkeeper and the waiter inside were serving wine and food to the people from the Mang Gang. Fu Tianyu and the other man were already a little hungry, and now seeing the big shots of the Mang Gang drinking and eating meat, the worms in their stomachs were very greedy.

　　"Bang." Just when Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi were about to drool, the people from the Mang Gang had already drunk their fill of wine and meat. Tang Sanda threw the bowl in his hand to the ground, scaring Fu Tianyu.

　　"Brothers, the Bronze Gang has asked us to fight today. Now is the time. Come with me to kill these things that are worse than pigs and dogs." Tang Sanda shouted loudly.

　　"Bang, bang, bang." The other members of the Mang Gang also threw the wine bowls in their hands on the ground.

　　"Destroy those evil people from the Copper Gang, Qiu Laojiu."

　　"If they dare to challenge us, kill them all."

　　"Yes, to avenge the dead brothers."

　　Suddenly, dozens of big men in the restaurant became excited, as if what they were going to do next was so glorious, but in fact it was just a fight for territory.

　　The owner of the restaurant trembled as he looked at the Chinese characters of the Mang Gang. He thought that these people were not people that a small businessman like him could afford to offend. After the restaurant was booked by the Mang Gang, the owner already knew that if these people of the Mang Gang were defeated by the Tong Gang, then their restaurant would be ruined.

　　"Okay, you are indeed my Tang Sandao's good brother. Brothers, get your weapons." Tang Sandao looked at the excited morale and couldn't help laughing, as if he was the only hero in the world.

　　"Brothers, grab your weapons and follow the leader to eliminate those troublemakers." The deputy leader of the Mang Gang, Luo Sifeng, is a thin middle-aged man. Standing among the gang members of the Mang Gang, he seems to be an outsider. However, this guy is not easy to deal with. If he wanted to kidnap Fu Tianyu and the others just now, Fu Tianyu would definitely not dare to let them do it.

　　Gang members drew out their weapons, including broadswords, long swords, spears and short axes, and were ready to fight Tang Sanda to the death.

　　"Boss, what should we do with these two guys?" The gang member who was holding Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi suddenly asked loudly. At this time, the people of the Mang Gang were in high spirits. The two men holding them had drawn their weapons, which made Fu Tianyu feel a little disheartened.

　　"Bring them to me. If we confirm that these two are not from the Bronze Gang, let them go. If they are, kill them on the spot." Tang Sandao looked at the gang member with some displeasure. How could this guy be so stupid?

　　After hearing what Tang Sanda said, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but secretly groan. If those people from the Copper Gang insisted that they were from the Copper Gang, then the two of them would be in trouble.

　　However, Fu Tianyu behaved very calmly at this time, as if he was innocent, and did not arouse the suspicion of the people from the Mang Gang.

　　Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi were both exhausted after being roughly escorted by the Mang Gang members while hungry for a long distance. They finally arrived at the designated location and sat down immediately. The ropes tied by the Mang Gang members were extremely tight, so they were exhausted after walking for a long time.

　　"Bang! Who told you to sit down? Hurry up and get up." The Mang Gang member who was escorting the two of them slapped them in the face. The two did not dare to resist and quickly got up. However, the look in Tielangzi's eyes showed that he wanted to kill him.

　　Fu Tianyu nudged Tie Lengzi with his elbow, which made him calm down.

　　"Damn it, when I get away, I'll skin you alive." Fu Tianyu thought to himself. When has he ever suffered a loss?

　　The people from the Bronze Gang had not arrived yet, but the people from the Mang Gang, under the command of Tang Sanda, stood in line and were ready.

　　"I didn't realize that this group of three swordsmen are so rough yet delicate. The positioning is very reasonable." Fu Tianyu had nothing to do so he secretly took a look and couldn't help but praise it.

　　This group of people from the Mang Gang simply had a grudge with the people from the Tong Gang, and they met here to settle their grudge. Fu Tianyu and his companions were just unlucky and ran into their guns.

　　"It seems that I have to find a way to escape later. Otherwise, I will be killed by a knife in the fight. That would be unfair." Fu Tianyu was already thinking about how to escape.

　　In the underworld, swords and knives are merciless. With them now tied up like this, a small thug could chop them to pieces, so Fu Tianyu had already made some calculations in his mind.

　　The ropes that tied them up were made of cow tendons, which were difficult to break with force. Besides, there were people around them. If they struggled hard, they would probably be chopped with knives immediately.

　　"It seems that this is the only trick I can use." Fu Tianyu thought, secretly practicing the Nine Fires Extreme Flame mental method in his heart to mobilize the little Yang fire heat in his body. Fu Tianyu has only been practicing the Nine Fires Extreme Flame for more than a month, but there is already an airflow similar to true Qi in his body. This airflow is warm and burning, and it is the precursor of the Yang fire that is guided out of his pure Yang constitution after practice.

　　The people from the Mang Gang were quietly waiting for the people from the Tong Gang to show up. They paid no attention to Fu Tianyu and the other man. Fu Tianyu just leaned against a small tree, his hands constantly mobilizing the Yang Energy in his body.

　　It was noon, the hottest time of the day, so the members of the Mang Gang who were escorting Fu Tianyu would not notice anything unusual.

　　If it was a cloudy day, if Fu Tianyu mobilized the heat of Yang Fire, he would probably be discovered immediately. But now, the weather is hot and the temperature around him has risen a little, so no one would think that someone was playing tricks on him.

　　"Damn it, why haven't those bastards from the Bronze Gang arrived yet? Are they afraid to come?" Several small leaders of the Mang Gang around Tang Sandao were already cursing. Just waiting like this was getting really anxious.

　　Fu Tianyu carefully mobilized the heat of the yang fire and concentrated it on a point in his hand, constantly roasting the cow tendon rope here. Although the cow tendon rope was tough, it would soften when encountering water and fire. Fu Tianyu only hoped that he could quietly break the rope before the people from the Copper Gang arrived, so that he could escape.

　　(Third update, please give me flowers and collect)

Chapter 16: Secret Plot

　　Just when the members of the Mang Gang were getting impatient, the people from the Copper Gang finally arrived. However, what surprised Fu Tianyu was that the people from the Copper Gang were obviously much more numerous than those from the Mang Gang, and they surrounded the people from the Mang Gang from all directions.

　　There are probably only about fifty people in the Mang Gang, and judging from the appearance of the Copper Gang, there are at least a hundred people.

　　"These idiots were surrounded so easily. They must have strong limbs." Fu Tianyu had melted the tendon rope in his palm until only a few strands were left. However, he did not break the rope immediately. Instead, he kept the few strands as a cover. Otherwise, if the rope broke now, he would not be able to break out.

　　"Tang Sandao, our Tong Gang and your Mang Gang have always kept to themselves. You are the king of the mountain in Mang Mountain, and we are the local bosses in Luozhen Town. But you are so ignorant that you want to annex our Tong Gang. You really don't know how to live or die. If I let you go back alive today, I will no longer be called Tong Buzhe."

　　After the people from the Bronze Gang surrounded the people from the Mang Gang, four or five well-dressed people came out. Leading them was a gloomy middle-aged man who looked at Tang Sanda and shouted.

　　"Bah! You guys in the Copper Gang are a bunch of scum. You bully the common people, suppress innocent people, collude with government officials, and bring disaster to the local area. I, Tang Sanda, look down on people like you. You are so self-righteous that you say you are the number one force in this area within dozens of miles, and want our Mang Gang to obey your orders. You don't even open your dog eyes and see that you are trash, but you are not worthy. I am going to wipe out all of you scum. Don't think you are great just because you have a lot of people. You are nothing but chickens and dogs." Tang Sanda spat with disdain and looked at the leader of the Copper Gang, Tong Buzhe, without even looking straight in the eye.

　　The two gang leaders started talking, and naturally the other gang members did not back up, and soon both sides began to curse each other.

　　"Oh my god, this is called a gang fight, it's more like a street quarrel." All Fu Tianyu heard were curses, and there were only a few sentences back and forth, which made him extremely contemptuous.

　　Other people can swear all day and all night without repeating themselves, but these people have repeated the same words 365 times in just a short while. The difference is incredible.

　　The face of Tong Buzhe, leader of the Tong Gang, had turned purple. Tang Sanda's disdainful look had angered him. Moreover, the curses from hundreds of people in the Tong Gang were not as strong as those from the other side, who numbered fifty or so. His momentum was immediately weakened.

　　Most of the people in the Bronze Gang were ruffians from the surrounding area, who were gathered and disciplined by him. Although they had been trained for a long time and had some martial arts skills, how could they compare with the people in the Mang Gang who came out of the mountains? They were born with insufficient internal energy.

　　"Stop." Tong Bushe shouted. They didn't come here to curse.

　　Immediately, everyone from the Bronze Gang and the Mang Gang stopped. Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng did not say a word from beginning to end. They were the only two real experts in the Mang Gang, and they were only level three warriors. Most of the others were level one or level two warriors. Naturally, they both disdained to curse.

　　"Tong Buzhe, it's too late for you to regret now. As long as you don't do evil things in this area anymore, behave like a legitimate gang, and accept the orders of our Mang Gang, we can consider letting you go." Although Luo Sifeng's name means "Four Crazy", he is actually a very strategic person in normal times. Most of the time, Tang Sandao has to ask for his opinion, and his words naturally represent the words of the Mang Gang.

　　"Hmph, are you just a bunch of reckless guys? Tang Sandao, do you dare to challenge me? If you beat me, everything will be fine. If you lose, then it will be out of your control. What do you think?" Tong Buzhe stared at Tang Sandao but ignored Luo Sifeng. He knew that Tang Sandao was still the one in charge of the Mang Gang, and Luo Sifeng was just the second in command. He, as the leader of the Tong Gang, did not have the time to pay attention to Luo Sifeng, the second in command.

　　This is also a matter of face. Otherwise, you will be inferior to others invisibly.

　　"Okay, Tong Buzhe, I want to see what you, a piece of trash, can do. Take my sword." Tang Sandao's name is Sandao, so of course he uses a sword, and it is a nine-ring spine sword, which is extremely heavy.

　　The gang member who was responsible for carrying the knife for him immediately took it off. The knife weighed more than 200 kilograms and it would be difficult for ordinary people to carry it.

　　When Tong Buzhe saw Tang Sandao taking out his knife, he also drew out his own sword. The members of the Tong Gang and the Mang Gang immediately dispersed, leaving a large enough space for the two gang leaders to compete.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the confrontation between Tong Buzhe and Tang Sandao with some excitement. It was the first time he saw a duel between warriors since he came here. This made him, who had been fascinated by martial arts since he was a child, look forward to it very much.

　　Now this is a live duel, you can’t miss it if you pass by.

　　Tong Buzhe and Tang Sanda, one holding a sword and the other dragging a knife, were walking around each other. With their steps, the whole scene suddenly became quiet. The gang members who were originally talking in a low voice, all shut their mouths. The momentum of the confrontation between the two gangs had already affected them, and they became heavy.

　　Although Tang Sandao had never even looked at Tong Bushe in the eye before, he didn't dare to look down on him when he was duel with him now, otherwise he would definitely suffer.

　　Both of them were looking for each other's flaws. Tang Sandao's sword drew a circle on the ground, and Tong Bushe couldn't help but groan in his heart at this time. He and Tang Sandao had never fought before, he just knew that Tang Sandao was a third-level warrior like him.

　　But now he suddenly realized that he had no chance of winning against Tang Sandao. The opponent actually had a tendency to break through to the fourth-level warrior, which could be seen from the fact that he was superior in momentum.

　　"We can't wait any longer." Tong Buzhe's eyes suddenly focused, and the long sword in his hand slashed out, attacking Tang Sandao in three directions.

　　"Come on." Seeing that Tong Buzhe couldn't wait to make the first move, Tang Sanda shouted loudly and chopped the big knife in his hand diagonally upwards from the ground. Although Tong Buzhe's sword was fast, his knife was not slow either. If he hit Tong Buzhe's sword with this knife, Tong Buzhe's sword would probably be ruined.

　　The sword moves lightly while the knife moves heavily, and the two are simply not on the same level in terms of power.

　　Tong Buzhe would never use his sword to fight against the opponent's heavy sword, that would be an act of seeking death. He turned his hand in the middle, and the tip of the sword avoided Tang Sandao's heavy sword and attacked Tang Sandao's lower three paths without stopping at all.

　　"Great." The members of the Bronze Gang couldn't help but cheer. Most of them were thugs who were enjoying the fun.

　　When Tong Buzhe changed his moves, Tang Sandao's heavy sword had already drawn a semi-arc in the air without losing its momentum, and unexpectedly arrived before Tang Sandao's sword. At the same time, he shouted loudly, and spun his heavy sword to block the tip of Tong Buzhe's sword.

　　"Ding." The tip of Tong Buzhe's sword stabbed the heavy sword and bounced back. Tong Buzhe's wrist shook suddenly, and he took the opportunity to go straight to the middle three routes of Tang Sandao.

　　Fu Tianyu was watching there fascinated. This kind of fight could not be compared with the fake ones seen on TV and movies. The momentum of the fight between real swords and real knives was naturally very different.

　　Tang Sandao and Tong Bushe were fighting evenly for a while, but compared with Tang Sandao's calmness, Tong Bushe was obviously a little anxious. He suffered a disadvantage in terms of weapons and did not dare to clash with Tang Sandao's heavy sword. He had already fallen into a disadvantage invisibly. What's more, Tang Sandao's cultivation was much higher than his, which was something he had not expected before.

　　"Junior brother, think of a solution quickly." While the gang members were watching the competition between the two gang leaders, Tie Lengzi nudged Fu Tianyu with his foot and said in a low voice.

　　When Tielangzi was hanging out with the old man, he was caught more than once or twice, but every time the old man was able to save him from danger. He had rich experience in escaping, but in the current situation, he had no other choice.

　　Although his knife was still on his back, his hands were tied tightly and there were people guarding him, so he had no chance to think.

　　Fu Tianyu gave him a reassuring look. Now he wanted to break free from the rope, but it was very simple. However, now was not the time to escape.

　　"Brother, let's get away from them while they are fighting. I have my own way to regain my freedom." Fu Tianyu said in a low voice. The gang members who were guarding them were all staring at their leader fighting, and no one had time to pay attention to them.

　　Tie Langzi nodded. Although he didn't know what method Fu Tianyu had, he was sure of one thing: his junior brother was no pushover. Tie Langzi had not seen many people who could make the old man lose face in all these years.

　　The fight in the arena has become fierce. Tang Sanda has the upper hand. He has the advantage of weapon and is a little stronger than his opponent. It would be too embarrassing if he still doesn't have the upper hand. Tong Bushe is already in a bit of a mess. His sword was almost cut off several times, which made him a little hesitant.

　　"How come this guy is so strong? It seems I can't defeat him without using some tricks." A thought flashed through Tong Buzhe's mind. At this moment, his sword moves were erratic and he couldn't attack Tang Sandao's vital points at all. On the contrary, he was forced to dodge by Tang Sandao's big knife.

　　The fight has been going on for quite some time and the two sides have exchanged more than a hundred moves. If Tong Bushe cannot turn the tide now, then things will be very bad. At this time, the members of the Tong Gang no longer have the cheers from before, but are instead suppressed by the cheers from the people of the Mang Gang.

　　Tang Sanda was in high spirits at this time, and the heavy sword in his hand seemed to have no weight at all. As he swung it around, he forced Tong Bushe to dodge left and right repeatedly.

　　"Hmph, you want to fight against your uncle's heavy sword with a toothpick-sized sword. This is outrageous. Is that sword something a man should use? It's really useless." Tang Sandao is a big and strong man. He has always believed that a man should use a sword, and a heavy sword at that. That's what makes him fierce.

　　People like Tong Buzhe who use swords weighing no more than ten pounds have always been looked down upon by him.

　　Now that we have the absolute upper hand, the feeling is getting even better.

　　"Kill this bastard." Tang Sanda was secretly happy, and he chopped horizontally with the big knife in his hand. Tong Bushe, who was already in a weak position, immediately retreated and dodged.

　　However, just when Tang Sanda was feeling a little disdainful, he suddenly saw a cunning look in Tong Bushe's eyes. He was stunned and a bad omen suddenly popped up in his mind.

　　Tong Buzhe took a step back to dodge his heavy sword, and with his left hand, a thumb-sized black tube emerged.

　　"Hidden weapon." Tang Sanda shouted immediately, but it was too late. He could only dodge to the left, and his right shoulder was shot with a "puff". His right shoulder suddenly felt numb, and his right hand suddenly had no strength. He couldn't even hold the knife, and it fell to the ground.

　　"Despicable, using hidden weapons. Brothers, protect the leader." Luo Sifeng, deputy leader of the Mang Gang, noticed when Tang Sandao was hit, and immediately flew to protect Tang Sandao. He had been standing at the front of the Mang Gang.

　　"Brothers, kill these despicable guys." Most of the people in the Mang Gang were reckless men. Seeing their leader being ambushed, they could not remain calm. They immediately drew their weapons and rushed towards the people in the Copper Gang. Soon, the melee that Fu Tianyu had been expecting began.

Chapter 17: A Strange Man Shows Up

　　Tong Bushe didn't expect Luo Sifeng to be so fast. Just when he wanted to take the opportunity to find out that Tang Sanda had no chance, he suddenly became furious and picked up his sword to fight with Luo Sifeng. However, he didn't expect that Luo Sifeng was not much weaker than him. He had just fought with Tang Sanda and damaged some of his vitality. Now he was in a tie with Luo Sifeng.

　　There are two level three warriors in the Mang Gang, but there is only him in the Tong Gang. Tong Buzhe couldn't help but hate him secretly, but there was nothing he could do about it. Tong Buzhe was cunning and didn't trust others at all. If there was another level three warrior in the Tong Gang, he would probably kill him too. Otherwise, with his personality, he would always suspect that others would pose a threat to him.

　　Most of the people in the Tong Gang were ruffians from around Luoling Town whom he had recruited. These people were good at doing evil, but they were not as good as fighting with real swords and weapons. Tong Buzhe knew the strength of his men, otherwise, why would he have to fight Tang Sanda in a duel when he had the advantage in numbers?

　　But the current situation was beyond his expectations. He did not expect Luo Sifeng to attack in time to block his chance to kill Tang Sanda. Now the only option was a melee.

　　Tang Sanda was protected by two gang members and retreated to the back. Now he could not use any strength in his right hand. Fortunately, although Tong Bushe had smeared poison on the hidden weapon, the toxicity was not strong and he had been suppressed by it. However, it was impossible for him to take action.

　　"Kill all these trash for me, don't leave any of them alive." Tang Sandao was sitting on the ground and cursing. He didn't expect Tong Bushe to be so insidious and use hidden weapons to plot against him.

　　Members of the Tong Gang and the Mang Gang were fighting each other. Although the Mang Gang was stronger, they were fewer in number, so it was basically one against two. For a while, the battle was in a stalemate.

　　Fu Tianyu was waiting for this opportunity. The members of the Mang Gang who were guarding them had already gone up to fight. Who would care about the two idlers at this time? So Fu Tianyu broke free from the cowhide rope without any hesitation, which made Tie Langzi stunned.

　　He didn't see any move from Fu Tianyu and he just got away like that. He felt a little unreal.

　　He was very aware of the toughness of this cow tendon rope. Even with his natural strength, he couldn't break free from it. However, Fu Tianyu managed to do it with his tiny arms and legs, which made Tie Lengzi feel discouraged.

　　"Brother, which side do you think will win?" Fu Tianyu asked as he secretly untied Tielengzi's knot. They still had the rope tied in front of them, but they could leave at any time.

　　"Junior brother, why are you asking this? Let's just leave quickly. These people don't care whether he lives or dies." Tie Lengzi ran for his life. He didn't understand why Fu Tianyu wanted to stay here. It was a really chaotic time now. Even if the two of them slipped away, no one would know.

　　"No rush, senior brother, what do you think of these people from the Mang Gang?" Fu Tianyu didn't have much contact with the people in this world, and it was his first time to come into contact with the Jianghu gangs. Although he was kidnapped, he still felt that these people from the Mang Gang seemed okay.

　　"What can they do? They're just a bunch of guys who gather in the mountains and act arrogantly. But compared to the people from the Bronze Gang, the people from the Mang Gang are still decent." Tie Lengzi has traveled all over the country with the old man and has some experience. It's just that he suffered a loss just now, so he doesn't like the people from the Mang Gang very much.

　　"You said that if we take in this gang, and the two of us hide in this gang, isn't it much better than hiding carefully everywhere?" Fu Tianyu asked thoughtfully.

　　"What? Junior brother, are you out of your mind? Just the two of us want to take him in, but we don't even know who will take who in?" Tie Lengzi has become immune to Fu Tianyu's novel ideas from time to time, but he was still startled by him.

　　The Mang Gang has at least fifty or sixty people, and if you include those in its old nest, there are probably over a hundred of them. Now Fu Tianyu is actually planning to do this.

　　"Hehe, senior brother, look at the strength of these people. The strongest is the gang leader Tang Sandao, and the second is the deputy gang leader Luo Sifeng. If these two really fight, I don't think they are your opponents. You can fight them one-on-one then, and the winner will naturally be the boss." Fu Tianyu said, looking at Tang Sandao who was sitting on the ground with his eyes wide open.

　　Tielengzi still didn't understand why others wanted to compete with an outsider like him. Besides, it was not certain whether the people from the Mang Gang could go back now. In just a short while, several people from the Mang Gang and the Tong Gang had been killed or injured.

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu saw Tie Lengzi's eyes, he knew that his words were in vain and immediately gave up explaining.

　　"Brother, it's up to you whether we eat meat or drink porridge in the Mang Gang in the future. Now you just listen to me, go up and kill the leader of the Tong Gang, I guarantee that the Mang Gang will be in our pocket." Fu Tianyu patted Tie Lengzi's shoulder.

　　Tie Lengzi didn't really believe what Fu Tianyu said, but he had realized these days that it was right for him to listen to his junior brother. Now he couldn't afford to act like a senior brother.

　　"Okay, he's just a guy who can only plot against people secretly, bah, trash, watch me." Tielengzi is a man with a strong sense of justice. Although the old man has always been mean, it does not have much impact on him.

　　Tong Buzhe and Luo Sifeng were fighting happily, and now his sword was finally not useless. Luo Sifeng also used a sword, but his swordsmanship was not very good. It was just that there was a crazy force in it that made him a little afraid.

　　The reason why Luo Sifeng is called Luo Sifeng is because of a reason. Although this guy looks a little gloomy, he is not afraid of death when fighting with others. He is a pure madman. Every move he makes is a vicious move that kills a thousand people and injures himself eight hundred, hurting others and himself.

　　Such sword moves might make people feel a little nervous at the beginning, but now they have been fighting for a while, and Luo Sifeng has used all of his moves. Tong Buzhe is already confident that he can deal with him.

　　The Tong Gang suffered far more casualties than the Mang Gang, but they were outnumbered, and Tong Buzhe was really good at controlling these former ruffians. So even though he saw that his people were no match for the Mang Gang, they did not dare to retreat at all, because Tong Buzhe's family rules were merciless.

　　Tielangzi is very experienced in fishing in troubled waters. The old man had never taught him any tricks before, but he relied on his own abilities to stay alive and well with the old man for so long. Now this chaotic scene is just what he wants.

　　Tie Lengzi held his knife and quietly passed through the chaotic battlefield. No one could find him. Those gang members were fighting to the death, so who would dare to be distracted?

　　Luo Sifeng's fighting spirit had been worn away a lot, and he couldn't help but groan in his heart. He was so desperate with his three axes, but he couldn't afford such a fight. Tong Bushe was very cunning, and he had been cautiously using defensive moves to fight him. It wouldn't be long before his momentum weakened. Luo Sifeng himself knew that he could not stop this guy for sure, not to mention that the other party had hidden weapons, so he had to be on guard against following in the footsteps of the gang leader.

　　Tang Sanda had been watching the fight between Tong Buzhe and Luo Sifeng. Suddenly, he spotted a figure dodging towards Luo Sifeng. He felt something was wrong and was about to shout when someone patted his shoulder. He immediately turned his head.

　　"Boss Tang, I advise you not to shout. Let's wait and see the show, how about that?" Fu Tianyu had come behind him, holding a short blade in his hand, and put it on Tang Sanda's neck.

　　Tang Sanda was injured by Tong Bushe's hidden weapon and felt so weak that he didn't even notice Fu Tianyu coming.

　　"You, how did you get away? Who are you?" Tang Sandao's face was full of horror. Only then did he remember the two people he had captured. He didn't expect that they couldn't even tie them up with a cowhide rope.

　　"Hehe, Gang Leader, don't worry, we are just passing by. But now, I am a little interested in your Mang Gang. How about letting me play with the position of gang leader?" Fu Tianyu's face was full of smiles.

　　He knew that he and Tie Langzi were always in danger. Although Tie Langzi had changed his attire, he might still be recognized. Now Fu Tianyu was not even a first-level warrior. It was undoubtedly very dangerous for him to walk in this world. It would be better for him to find a place to hide and practice. Now the Mang Gang seemed to be pretty good. At least Fu Tianyu could see that these people were not evil people.

　　Tang Sandao felt like crying but had no tears. He didn't expect that the guy he had captured had now captured him.

　　"You want to be the leader of our Mang Gang?" However, Tang Sandao was not stupid. When he heard Fu Tianyu's words, he immediately knew that this guy would not do anything bad to him for the time being, otherwise he would have killed him long ago.

　　"That's right, you see my senior brother is going to help you. Let's talk about this later. Let's kill these people from the Bronze Gang first." Fu Tianyu tapped Tang Sanda on one finger, making Tang Sanda not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Since he had gathered the people from the Mang Gang, he had never been treated like this before.

　　But now he couldn't care less about so many things. He quickly turned his head and immediately saw that Tie Langzi was not far from the battle group of Luo Sifeng and Tong Bushe.

　　Although Fu Tianyu has said that his senior brother went to help, Tang Sanda would not be so reassured. If Tie Lengzi wanted to deal with Luo Sifeng, then he would definitely warn him. The worst case scenario is that he would lose his life.

　　No one from the Mang Gang noticed that their leader had been kidnapped. They were still busy fighting with the Tong Gang. As they were outnumbered, they had no time to pay attention to this side.

　　Tie Lengzi hid calmly aside. There were no people around Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng. The two were fighting for life and death and did not notice that someone was thinking about them not far away.

　　Tong Buzhe once again blocked Luo Sifeng's desperate moves. He already had a plan in his mind. Although Luo Sifeng fought desperately, he had used the moves several times and he already had a countermeasure. This kind of sloppy moves had many flaws, but Tong Buzhe did not dare to fight with Luo Sifeng before, because the fighting style of exchanging injuries for injuries was something he would never do as he valued his life very much.

　　Tong Buzhe had already seen through Luo Sifeng's moves. While Luo Sifeng was changing his sword moves, he suddenly turned from defense to offense and caught Luo Sifeng off guard.

　　"Boy, just accept your fate." Tong Buzhe shouted fiercely, and then launched a series of killing moves. This was what he was good at. It was just not the right time just now.

　　Luo Sifeng's heart trembled, and he changed the attacking to defensive tactics of the sword in his hand. Unfortunately, defensive moves were not his forte, and he was soon forced to retreat by Tong Buzhe's series of killing moves.

　　"Die for me." Tong Buzhe's eyes condensed, and the long sword in his hand swung away Luo Sifeng's long sword and stabbed straight at Luo Sifeng's heart.

　　It was too late for Luo Sifeng to counterattack. Seeing the tip of the sword was about to pierce his heart, he felt completely hopeless. Now even if he wanted to drag Tong Buzhe to take the blame, it was too late.

　　Just as Luo Sifeng was watching the tip of the sword piercing his heart, suddenly a big knife came out from his chest and pierced through his clothes. However, at this critical moment, it blocked the tip of Tong Bushe's sword.

　　"Ding." The tip of the sword pierced the blade, making a crisp sound. Luo Sifeng hurriedly stepped back, only to find that there was an extra person next to where he had been standing. It must be Tie Lengzi.

Chapter 18 Brutal

　　"Who are you and why are you meddling in other people's business?" Tong Buzhe took two steps back. The person was able to rush out and intercept his sword in such a short time, which showed that he was not a simple person. Tong Buzhe had a bad feeling.

　　From Tang Sanda, to Luo Sifeng, to this person who suddenly appeared, when Tielangzi drew his knife just now, Tong Bushe already felt that Tielangzi would not be easy to deal with.

　　"I'm your uncle, watch out for the knife." Although Tie Lengzi didn't know what Fu Tianyu was planning, he was sure of one thing, that is, as the leader of the Copper Gang, he had to help the Mang Gang cut the people.

　　Tie Langzi is no longer the man who could only rely on the moves he learned from here and there to fight the enemies. He has already mastered the Tiangang Juesha Sword that the old man gave him when he left. Moreover, although the old man asked him to use Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Transformation less, the body movements and footwork in it can still be used. Now Tie Langzi can be said to have upgraded his muskets to cannons.

　　As soon as Tielangzi's knife came out, Tong Bushe's face changed, because he found that the power of Tielangzi's knife gave him a murderous feeling.

　　Tong Bushe did not dare to slack off. Now he knew that the other party was coming for him, but what he could not guess was who this person was who suddenly appeared. He had already investigated clearly who was in the Mang Gang, and there was no such person as Tie Lengzi.

　　Tong Buzhe's long sword blocked Tie Lengzi's horizontal sword, and the two men started fighting.

　　Luo Sifeng looked at Tie Lengzi with some fear. He only now realized that the person who saved his life was actually one of the two people they captured in the restaurant. Weren't they tied up?

　　Luo Sifeng turned his head and looked at the place where Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi had been standing, only to find that they were gone.

　　"Where's the other one?" Luo Sifeng looked around in confusion and was suddenly shocked because he found that another person was beside their gang leader, holding a short blade against Tang Sandao's neck.

　　"Boss, let your deputy boss deal with the people from the Copper Gang first. We can talk about our business later." Fu Tianyu said immediately when he saw Luo Sifeng had discovered him.

　　Tang Sandao was a little confused at this time, but since Tie Lengzi saved Luo Sifeng, he could only think positively.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Luo, let's deal with the people from the Copper Gang first." Tang Sandao shouted loudly. If Luo Sifeng came over, he really couldn't imagine what Fu Tianyu would do. Now he had no choice but to obey his wishes.

　　Besides, letting Luo Sifeng do this is undoubtedly the best choice for the people of their Mang Gang. Although Luo Sifeng is somewhat inferior to Tong Buzhe, it is different when dealing with those minions of the Tong Gang.

　　Although Luo Sifeng was a little confused, he knew that he could not do anything if he went over there, and it would only make things worse. Since the other party did not attack him directly and the other one saved his life, he thought that they would not go after the Mang Gang. Otherwise, as long as Fu Tianyu killed Tang Sanda and Tie Lengzi did not save him as the deputy gang leader, then the Mang Gang would definitely be finished.

　　Putting aside his doubts, Luo Sifeng immediately attacked the other members of the Copper Gang. Now many people had died on both sides, but the people of the Copper Gang still had the advantage.

　　Luo Sifeng immediately took on the opponent of the gang member closest to him, and the long sword in his hand had already rushed out. It was not enough to deal with Tong Bushe, but it was much better than others to deal with these Tong Gang members who were only level two warriors at most.

　　In an instant, the morale of the Mang Gang soared. With the joining of a master like Luo Sifeng, it was undoubtedly a strong reinforcement for them.

　　Tong Bushe was suppressed by Tielangzi. He was very anxious when he saw Luo Sifeng and his men chopping down the members of the Tong Gang one by one. However, Tielangzi was also a guy who would fight to the death. With his physical strength, he didn't care much about ordinary sword attacks.

　　Tie Lengzi has a strong physique and has reached a certain level after practicing the body-refining technique under the guidance of the old man. Tong Buzhe found that he had met a guy who was even crazier than Luo Sifeng. After all, Luo Sifeng still had some flaws in his moves.

　　However, Tie Langzi's sword moves were not only powerful and strong, but also revealed a hint of sword energy that made him frightened. This was a feeling that only a master who was much better than him could have. Tie Langzi's cultivation level was actually similar to his, but it made him extremely uncomfortable.

　　What's more, Tielangzi's strange body skills displayed from time to time made him accidentally discover the truth. He was not on the same level as Luo Sifeng at all. Tong Buzhe didn't even dare to defend himself completely like he did against Luo Sifeng, and had to attack Tielangzi.

　　Tielangzi felt very happy while fighting. After the old man left, he and Fu Tianyu would practice Dragon God Transformation in places where there were no people around. The Tiangang Juesha Sword was rarely used, so how could he not be excited when facing an equally powerful opponent?

　　Tong Bu She was forced back by a sword. Tie Lengzi shouted and rushed forward again. He was determined to let this guy fight with him to his heart's content before dying, otherwise it would be too easy for him.

　　If Tong Bushe knew what Tielangzi was thinking, he would definitely vomit blood. Is it possible to bully others in this way?

　　However, Tong Bushe's situation is now very wrong. He has changed three opponents in a row. No matter how powerful he is, there is a limit. What's more, he is only at the same level as Tang Sanda, Luo Sifeng and Tie Lengzi.

　　Seeing Tie Langzi coming towards him again, Tong Bushe became furious and stopped defending with the sword in his hand. He knew that he could not defend against Tie Langzi and he had suffered a small loss just now. If he had not dodged quickly, his left hand would have been cut off by now.

　　"Okay, well done." Tie Lengzi was least afraid of this kind of fighting style. On the contrary, Tong Bushe's attacking and defending style just now made him a little unhappy.

　　The big knife in his hand sank, and the killing move of the Tiangang Juesha Knife was immediately swung out. This knife was originally a heavy move, coupled with Tie Lengzi's own strength, Tong Bushe only felt his wrist numb, and his chest was also shocked.

　　However, Tong Bushe was not panicked. He had a plan for confronting Tie Lengzi head-on.

　　When the long sword in his right hand retracted, his left hand had already stretched out, and the hidden weapon that had injured Tang Sandao before was thrown out again by him, and three times in a row.

　　Although Tie Langzi already knew that Tong Buzhe had a hidden weapon, he had never seen him use it during the long fight, so he couldn't help but relax his vigilance. At this time, the distance between the two was very close, and it was too late for him to dodge.

　　"Hmph." Tie Lengzi slashed with his knife again, completely ignoring the three hidden poison needles coming at him side by side.

　　Tong Bushe didn't expect that this guy would be so desperate. You know, these three needles are aimed at Tielangzi's chest. If he is hit, he will die immediately.

　　"Does this guy want to die together with us?" Tong Bushe was stunned and his reaction was already a step slow. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to kill Tie Lengzi when he dodged or used a method to block a hidden weapon.

　　But now Tie Lengzi's reaction was completely beyond his expectations.

　　Almost at the same time when the hidden weapon hit Tielangzi, Tielangzi's knife had already cut Tong Bushe's left arm.

　　"Ah." A scream came out of Tong Bushe's mouth. His left arm had fallen off. Tie Lengzi's knife continued to move forward and slashed across his chest. Although it did not rip him open, it did injure him severely.

　　Tong Bushe was also tough. Even though he broke his arm and was seriously injured, he did not forget to pay attention to how Tielengzi died tragically.

　　"It's worth it to exchange an arm for a life." Tong Buzhe thought to himself and looked at Tielengzi. This sight made him feel scared to death.

　　Because Tielangzi was still standing there fine, the three hidden poison needles were stuck in his clothes, but looking at Tielangzi's appearance, it seemed that nothing was wrong.

　　"Hmph, you damn piece of trash, die for me." Tie Lengzi was already furious. If his body had not been able to withstand the force, and the power of the hidden weapon had been a little weaker, he would probably have died now.

　　The three hidden weapons were aimed at his heart.

　　Tong Bushe watched Tie Lengzi's sword swinging towards him, but unfortunately he had no ability to dodge. He had just been seriously injured and his body was over-exhausted, and he might not even be able to stand up.

　　Before his head flew off, Tong Bushe was still staring at Tielengzi. He couldn't understand why this man was not dead.

　　A huge head flew into the air, but Tie Lengzi was still not satisfied, so he struck back with another blow, splitting Tong Bushe's head into two halves, and the head flew towards a member of the Tong Gang behind him.

　　The gang member was fighting hard when suddenly a black shadow flew towards him. Thinking someone was attacking him, he blocked it with his knife and split the half head into two. Only then did he realize that he had actually split his own gang leader's head.

　　"Ah." With a scream, the gang member was instantly scared to death. Tong Buzhe had huge prestige in the Tong Gang, but what was more important was his cruelty to people. At this time, holding a quarter of the gang leader's head, the gang member was scared to death.

　　However, he was not afraid for long, because the members of the Mang Gang who were against him had already killed him with a single knife, and another head flew off.

　　"The leader is dead, everyone run away." The killing of Tong Bushe was noticed by the members of the Tong Gang, and they were all terrified. If Tong Bushe was not dead, these gang members would not dare to run away at all, because if they ran for their lives, even if they escaped, they would still be hunted down cruelly by Tong Bushe. But now, with Tong Bushe dead, everyone has lost their backbone, so how can they continue to fight?

　　The members of the Bronze Gang who were still alive were not stupid. Now that their leader had been killed, they would only die if they stayed here. Immediately, everyone headed in the nearest direction to escape, no longer caring about fighting with the Mang Gang.

　　"Want to escape? Humph, kill them all without mercy." Luo Si was in a killing spree, venting all his frustration. Now he would not let these defeated soldiers go, so he gave the order immediately.

　　Tang Sanda had been restrained by Fu Tianyu. In unknown circumstances, Luo Sifeng could only give the orders himself.

　　The two sides, who were originally fighting in an orderly manner, suddenly had a riot. The morale of the Bronze Gang was completely gone, and members of each gang were only concerned with escaping, and they could not even provide basic cooperation. They were quickly killed by the Mang Gang. Only a dozen people actually escaped.

　　After killing Tong Bushe, Tie Lengzi returned to Fu Tianyu. Although he was covered in blood, he didn't care at all. Instead, he opened his mouth towards Fu Tianyu and the other man.

　　Tang Sandao was immediately shocked. After seeing Tielangzi's cruelty, where he cut Tongbushe's head in half, Tang Sandao had already developed a fear of Tielangzi. Now, this guy who had sinned against him before was smiling at him, which was not a good thing.

Chapter 19 Joining the Gang

　　Tie Lengzi naturally didn't know that Tang Sanda had defined him as a brutal person, but he did enjoy the fight very much just now, and he didn't realize that blood was still dripping from his body.

　　"Junior brother, it feels so good. It feels so good." Tie Lengzi patted Fu Tianyu on the shoulder and burst into laughter.

　　Although Luo Sifeng did not see Tielangzi chopping off Tong Bushe's head with a knife, he saw Tong Bushe's head being torn into pieces. When he heard Tielangzi still laughing, he suddenly felt a chill. He had to stay away from this guy from now on.

　　The people from the Mang Gang finished the chase and followed Luo Sifeng back. Most of them didn't know why they won the battle so easily, but when they saw the short blade on their leader's neck, they immediately became angry.

　　"What do you two want to do? Let our leader go, or you will be in trouble." The gang members who didn't understand the situation started shouting immediately.

　　Some of them did not see Tie Lengzi kill Tong Bushe and thought that they were the ones who kidnapped Tang Sanda.

　　"Shut up." Tang Sandao shouted. Didn't he see that he was still in someone else's hands? He immediately glared at the gang members who were shouting. These people really had no brains.

　　Fu Tianyu's short blade had been on his neck all the time and never left. Tang Sanda couldn't figure out what this guy was trying to do. Did he really want to take the position of the leader of his gang?

　　"My two brothers, we in the Mang Gang have been blind and have not recognized a master. Please forgive our previous recklessness. Now please let go of our leader and we can discuss everything." Luo Sifeng had to speak up. Now that Tang Sanda was in someone else's hands, he, the deputy leader, was the only one who could make the decision.

　　And from the situation just now, he has already seen that these two people did not have much ill will towards their Mang Gang. The reason why he used the word "much" was because the knife was still on Tang Sandao's neck.

　　Tie Lengzi didn't say anything, because he didn't know what Fu Tianyu was up to, but there was one thing he was sure of, Fu Tianyu would never let them suffer.

　　"Boss Tang, Deputy Boss Luo, brothers from the Mang Gang, I believe that we two brothers have never offended you, but we were tied up by you. You all need to give us an explanation for this, right?" Fu Tianyu glanced at the crowd. The casualties of the Mang Gang were not very heavy, and there were still thirty or forty people still standing.

　　Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng's faces suddenly turned red. They had offended others and had to trouble them to save them. This was really embarrassing for them. If Tie Lengzi had not taken action today, it would have been their Mang Gang that would have been destroyed.

　　Tang Sanda was ambushed, and if Luo Sifeng was killed by Tong Bushe, then the remaining people would not be Tong Bushe's opponents at all.

　　"My two brothers, I, Luo Sifeng, am here to apologize to you on behalf of the Mang Gang. We will agree to any request you make, but please let our leader go." Luo Sifeng had to bow his head. Although he was a bit gloomy, he was still loyal to Tang Sandao. Without Tang Sandao, he, Luo Sifeng, would have turned into a bag of bones long ago.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at Luo Sifeng with amusement. He had seen Luo Sifeng's performance just now. Although he was a little disdainful of his swordsmanship, Fu Tianyu had to admit that this guy was still a character, and a ruthless one at that.

　　After practicing the exquisite Dragon God Transformation, Fu Tianyu's vision has improved. Even he can see the flaws in the swordsmanship, which is naturally not a good swordsmanship. However, Fu Tianyu still admires Luo Sifeng's courage to use his own body to make up for the flaws in the swordsmanship in order to hurt the enemy.

　　"Are you really willing to agree to any condition?" Fu Tianyu asked. He had just told Tang Sanda that he wanted to get the position of gang leader for fun.

　　When Tang Sandao heard what he said, he immediately looked strange. Now he was in Fu Tianyu's hands, and what Luo Sifeng said represented the Mang Gang. If Fu Tianyu really wanted to be the gang leader, it seemed that he had no choice but to agree.

　　"As long as it doesn't go against conscience and morality, just say it." After all, the Mang Gang is not a gang like the Tong Gang that dares to do anything, Luo Sifeng had to add. Now all he was thinking about was that Fu Tianyu and the other man would take the opportunity to get great benefits.

　　"Okay, I want to be your gang leader, do you agree?" Fu Tianyu said in a tone that everything can be discussed since both parties are willing.

　　"What? You want to be the gang leader? How is that possible?" Before Luo Sifeng could say anything, the other gang members were already furious. Are you kidding me? Can they become the gang leader whenever they want? If they could take the position by holding the gang leader hostage, they would have done it long ago.

　　"That's right, what makes you the leader of our gang? Just the two of you?" Some gang members had seen Tie Lengzi's fighting skills, but had never seen Fu Tianyu take action, so they shouted loudly.

　　"Shut up, everyone." Luo Sifeng was afraid that if the gang members continued talking, Fu Tianyu would get angry, so he shouted.

　　The members of the Mang Gang looked very reluctant, but at this time, no one dared to disobey Luo Sifeng. When Luo Sifeng went crazy, he even dared to kill his own people.

　　"Are you sure?" Luo Sifeng said to Fu Tianyu after everyone calmed down. At this time, he had already realized that Fu Tianyu was the one who made the decision between the two. Tie Lengzi had been standing behind Fu Tianyu and did not say anything.

　　The scene suddenly became quiet. Fu Tianyu did not rush to answer, but looked at Luo Sifeng instead, as if he had discovered something interesting.

　　Tang Sandao looked a little embarrassed. Now he would rather fight with Fu Tianyu for three hundred rounds than be used as a hostage to negotiate conditions. As the leader of a gang, Tang Sandao felt very aggrieved to have ended up like this.

　　However, he was absolutely unwilling to accept Fu Tianyu, and there was no room for resistance at this time. He was so exhausted that he felt exhausted even if he spoke loudly.

　　"uncertain."

　　Just when everyone was getting a little impatient, Fu Tianyu said unexpectedly.

　　"Damn it, you are just kidding us. If you have the guts, fight us with real swords. What's the point of launching a sneak attack when our leader is being ambushed?" Those gang members were so angry. This was not the first time that Fu Tianyu had kept them on suspense.

　　"Want to fight? Great, who's coming?" Tielangzi was very tactful and did what he was supposed to do. He took a step forward and licked his lips with his tongue, looking excited.

　　All of a sudden, those gang members took a step back. What a joke! Didn’t they see that Tong Bu She died so miserably? Asking them to fight Tie Lengzi would be like thinking their brains are not big enough.

　　Tielangzi was very satisfied with the effect he created. In the past, when he followed the old man, he always showed off with his big body. Now, he didn't need to show off anymore and he was awesome enough.

　　"Brother, what do you mean?" Luo Sifeng suppressed the anger in his heart. If he was not concerned about Tang Sanda's life, he really wanted to take the rest of the Mang Gang to beat Fu Tianyu. As for whether he could defeat the opponent, he didn't care so much.

　　Fu Tianyu saw that Luo Sifeng was really going crazy. From his red eyes, Fu Tianyu knew that he could not provoke them anymore.

　　"Okay, I won't joke with you anymore. The thing is, we brothers want to join the Mang Gang, but it seems like you won't let us be the gang leader. Then being a deputy gang leader is fine, but we don't want to be subject to too many restrictions. What do you think?" Fu Tianyu said with a turn of his eyes.

　　Fu Tianyu had already made up his mind that if they could hide in the Mang Gang, then they would not have to flee in the martial arts world anymore, and they would also have a stable place for them to practice.

　　This is the most important thing for Fu Tianyu now. Although the two of them can find a deserted place to practice, after knowing that they have become Tang Monk in the eyes of almost everyone, if Tie Lengzi is discovered, then they will be finished. With their current strength, it is almost impossible to escape. Moreover, Fu Tianyu knows that those originally deserted places will definitely be noticed by those interested people. Another thing is that although those places are uninhabited, there may be dead things, monsters and souls.

　　The people who are now attracting his attention are not just people, but also souls and other objects are threats to him. Therefore, although Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi have left the original sphere of influence of Luojian Villa, they still dare not stay in one place for too long.

　　Now that he had encountered this Mang Gang here, Fu Tianyu had new ideas.

　　If the two of them hide in the Mang Gang, then as long as they don't appear in front of other people and practice in the Mang Gang with peace of mind, they should not be discovered. By then, when they have achieved success in their practice, they will not be afraid of anything.

　　No one should pay attention to a small gang like the Mang Gang, and he can see that the people in the Mang Gang are all upright people. This is what Fu Tianyu saw from their appearance.

　　Except for Fu Tianyu, everyone else was stunned, even Tie Lengzi was no exception. He thought Fu Tianyu really wanted to form a gang for fun. Of course, if this was really the case, then the two of them would definitely have to run for their lives. As long as they let Tang Sandao go, the people from the Mang Gang would never let them go.

　　Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng were stunned at first, and then they were overjoyed.

　　They have already seen Tie Langzi's skills, and Luo Sifeng was saved by him. Now these two people actually want to join the Mang Gang, which will undoubtedly greatly enhance their strength.

　　"Brother, are you serious? Do you really want to join our Mang Gang?" Tang Sanda ignored the short blade on his neck and grabbed Fu Tianyu's hand.

　　For a small gang like theirs, having a third-level warrior is already a great achievement. The Mang Gang was founded by Tang Sandao more than ten years ago. In the middle, they got another good fighter because Tang Sandao saved Luo Sifeng who was seriously injured and was being hunted. It can be said that the other gang members were all taught by Tang Sandao himself, but their influence has reached the end.

　　If he wants to grow stronger, Tang Sandao’s strength must continue to improve.

　　But now, if Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi, two third-level warriors, join, the strength of the Mang Gang will undoubtedly double.

　　In view of Tielangzi's previous vigorous performance, Tang Sandao and others have automatically raised Fu Tianyu's strength to level three, or even higher. Didn't they see that Tielangzi had to listen to him, and Tielangzi was his senior brother.

　　"Why, great gang leader Tang, you don't want to?" Fu Tianyu asked knowingly, feeling a little depressed. Isn't this guy Tang Sanda worried that he will chop off his head with one knife?

　　"I'm willing. I'm very willing. Haha, you will be the deputy leaders of our Mang Gang from now on. Why don't you come and pay your respects to me." Although Tang Sandao was sitting on the ground, he became full of energy at this moment, and it was obvious that he was excited.

　　The members of the Mang Gang looked at each other in disbelief. How could someone put a knife to the gang leader's neck and ask to join the gang? They had never encountered such a situation before.

　　"What are you all still standing there for?" Luo Sifeng also reacted and shouted immediately, fearing that those gang members would anger Fu Tianyu, and then they would be retaliated.

　　"Greetings to the two deputy gang leaders." The remaining gang members did not dare to hesitate any longer and quickly saluted. Although they all felt strange, the gang leader and deputy gang leader had spoken, so who would dare to disobey? From now on, these two would be their immediate superiors. Some of the more active ones were already thinking about how to please the two new deputy gang leaders.

Chapter 20: Murderous Intentions

　　In Tianren Castle in Liangzhou, the castle lord Yang Zaitian and the deputy castle lord Zhang Rang have already returned to the main castle. As the Liyue Kingdom was openly wanted for the two people who were most likely to have obtained the treasure that was unearthed near Luojian Villa, the people of Tianren Castle had no choice but to send a large number of people to monitor the towns and cities in various prefectures. On the one hand, they could secretly search for the two people in the portrait, and on the other hand, they could monitor the government offices and other forces in various parts of the Liyue Kingdom. As soon as there was any sign of trouble, the people of Tianren Castle would rush over immediately.

　　The treasure this time is extraordinary. The destruction of Luojian Villa has foreshadowed the beginning of the battle for the treasure. Who will get the treasure in the future depends on fate.

　　As the largest underworld force in Liangzhou, Tianren Castle naturally has the advantage of geographical location. Apart from not being able to openly fight against the military forces of Li Yue State, they really don't take other forces seriously.

　　In the thirteen continents of the mortal world, each continent has one or two huge forces, which are: Liangzhou Tianren Fort, Jizhou Luoyang Palace, Zhongzhou Jiamiao Palace, Yanzhou Fenghuo Hall, Yongzhou Zizhu Hall, Heizhou Tianyan Hall, Xuzhou Shangluo Valley, Yangzhou Luoxing Valley, Jingzhou Menghui Valley, Yuzhou Yihe Valley, Liangzhou Chufeng Family, Qingzhou Tangmeng Family, Youzhou Zhongli Family, Tiannan Duanyang Family, Haibei Luohong Family.

　　This fort, two palaces, three halls, four valleys and five aristocratic families are super powers in the thirteen states of the mortal world and all over the world. They have existed for at least a thousand years. Even national governments dare not touch these forces easily.

　　A force like Luojian Villa is simply not comparable to Tianren Castle. This time when the treasure came out, Yang Zaitian personally led people there to seize the treasure. Unfortunately, he failed in the end because of the military's interference and lost the clue.

　　However, with Tianren Fort's influence in Liangzhou, they have a great chance.

　　"Second brother, are there any clues to report from various places?" Yang Zaitian asked while sitting in the castle lord's seat.

　　Now Tianren Fort's spies have been deployed all over Liangzhou, plus the secret lines they have already laid in secret, Yang Zaitian believes that as soon as those two people show up, he will be able to get the news as quickly as possible.

　　"Brother, there is no news yet, but the identities of the two have been found out. They are two scammers who make a living by cheating. Their real names are unknown. According to our understanding, these two have only been in Liangzhou for two or three years. During this period, they have changed more than 20 names. There are at least hundreds of people who have been cheated by them. Most of these people are wealthy people who are unkind or warriors with bad conduct."

　　"According to the information provided by those people, of the two, the old man should be a fourth-level warrior, but no one has ever seen him take action, and the young man should be a third-level warrior, but it seems that he has not learned any proper moves. The two spent most of their time in Liangzhou cheating and running away, until they cheated Leng Luotian, the young master of Luojian Villa, and then this treasure was unearthed."

　　The power of Tianren Castle was indeed huge. In just a short period of time, Zhang Rang had people sort out the information of the old man and Tie Lengzi, and had found out their past whereabouts clearly.

　　"So he is really a liar. Damn it. Such a valuable treasure was actually obtained by such a person. It is really an abuse of resources." Yang Zaitian was furious when he heard this. If he got the treasure, then Liangzhou Tianren Castle would be able to make further progress. He believed that with the power of Tianren Castle, no one would be so blind as to dare to cause trouble in Tianren Castle.

　　Tianren Castle is not Luojian Villa, so even if military personnel want to come in, they have to be polite.

　　Zhang Rang understood Yang Zaitian's feelings. Zhang Rang was Yang Zaitian's sworn brother. The two grew up together, experienced life and death, and had already regarded Tianren Castle as his home.

　　"By the way, second brother, do you have any news about Leng Aotian and the others?" Yang Zaitian suddenly asked.

　　They fled from Luojian Villa late at night, and in the end only Leng Aotian and eight others managed to escape. The others who were originally in Luojian Villa were either captured by the military or killed by people from other forces like them. They were really unlucky.

　　Leng Aotian and others have never appeared since that night.

　　"Brother, Luojian Villa has its own secret base, which is very secretive. Our people haven't found any news about them yet. I think they will not dare to leave those secret bases in the near future. As long as they dare to come out, our people will be able to find them." Zhang Rang replied.

　　Luojian Villa has been around for hundreds of years. Although it is not as powerful as Tianren Castle, it naturally has precautionary measures. It is said that Leng Aotian has three sons, but at Luojian Villa that day, there was only one eldest son.

　　"Very good, you ask people everywhere to keep a close eye on it. Finding those two scammers is our most important task right now. Everything else can be put off until later." Yang Zaitian instructed.

　　"Understood, big brother. I'll do it right away." Zhang Rang bowed and stepped back.

　　"What a treasure! This time, my Tianren Castle cannot miss it again." Yang Zaitian murmured, and said fiercely in his heart.

　　At the Liangzhou Military Control Office, General Dur has brought most of his troops back to the military camp. Except for the 5,000 elite soldiers stationed at Luojian Villa, all the others have been transferred back. Now they can be sure that the precious treasure has been taken away.

　　In the military control camp, General Tang Nomeng, the military commander of Liangzhou, was listening to General Durr's report.

　　"Dure, is that all? The court attaches great importance to this matter. His Majesty the Emperor and the Grand Council have already issued an order to obtain the treasure that has been unearthed this time. They are very dissatisfied that you were not able to bring back the treasure this time." General Tang Nomeng asked with dissatisfaction.

　　He called Durr over as soon as he came back. Although the specific information had already been passed on through the military's fast channel, Tang Nomeng was still disappointed with Durr and his men's failure.

　　This matter has alarmed the emperor and the bigwigs in the Grand Council, and Tang Nuoming has to take the responsibility.

　　"Sir, when our army arrived, we didn't know that the collapsed place was the original location of the treasure, so we wasted some time. I am willing to accept the punishment." Dur did not quibble, nor did he put the blame on Gao Feng, the defender of Moyue City. The army has never had the tradition of finding reasons and excuses for failure. Failure is failure.

　　"Okay, I know there are reasons for this incident and it's not your fault. Unfortunately, this matter is indeed too important. You will still be fully responsible for it in the future. I will give you the power to mobilize all the troops and horses in Liangzhou at any time. You must find those two people as soon as possible, obtain the treasure and send it to the capital." Tang Nuoming could not really punish Dur. Dur was his old subordinate and he knew very well what kind of person he was.

　　"Yes, thank you for your kindness, sir. I will do my best." Dur heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time felt a heavy pressure.

　　"The Grand Council has already sent out secret court masters, who are on their way. You will be in charge of deploying these secret court masters to ensure that everything goes well." Tang Nuomeng added.

　　Duer was stunned for a moment. The masters of the Secret Court are a mysterious force that has existed since the establishment of the Li Yue Kingdom. Some of the people in it were selected from the army, some were recruited from the martial arts world, but more of them were talents cultivated by the Li Yue Kingdom since childhood. All of them are masters and have their own unique skills. The masters of the Secret Court generally do not go out, and if they do, there is absolutely no reason for them to fail. Suddenly, Duer felt a little more heavy in his heart.

　　Now that the masters of the Secret Court have been dispatched, this mission must not fail. Otherwise, all of them will have no choice but to die to atone for their sins.

　　However, since Tang Nuoming gave him such power, provided him with troops and dispatched experts, Durr's confidence in capturing the two men and seizing the treasure increased.

　　In a valley in the mountains somewhere on the edge of Liangzhou, in the center of the maze cave at the bottom of the gloomy valley, a huge bone seat stands on a long and sloping rock, on which is a translucent soul creature. This is one of the branch valleys of the Soul Burial Valley. As one of the three major soul creature forces in the mortal world, the Soul Burial Valley has many branch valleys to accommodate those soul creatures who have nowhere to go and jointly resist the attacks of humans, monsters and other soul creatures. The survival of soul creatures is the most difficult, of course, this is relative to low-level soul creatures.

　　"Valley Master, we have deployed soul soldiers in all areas of Liangzhou. As long as those two people appear, our soul soldiers will be able to find them. Even if they are hiding in a place where no one goes, they will definitely not escape the search of our soul soldiers, but???"

　　The Soul-Eating Elder reported hesitantly that although the Valley Master of Soul Burial Valley was a female soul, it was not a simple soul being able to command a force like the Soul Burial Valley. At least no one in the Soul Burial Valley dared to go against the Valley Master's wishes.

　　"Just what?" Zanghun, the master of the Zanghun Valley, asked coldly. All the masters of the Zanghun Valley were called Zanghun, which is a specific title.

　　“But the Soul Refining Valley also has a branch in Liangzhou. I’m afraid they will intervene. Then the tacit agreement among the three of us not to interfere with each other will be broken.” The Soul-Devouring Elder said quickly.

　　The main valley of the Soul Burial Valley is not in Liangzhou. The reason why they were able to arrive there quickly after the treasure was born was simply because they happened to be passing through Liangzhou and rested here.

　　Similarly, soul creatures also have their own forces, namely the Soul Burial Valley, the Soul Refining Valley and the Soul Nether Valley. Only their core personnel know where their real headquarters are. In each continent, they have branch valleys to accommodate those new soul creatures, otherwise these soul creatures will quickly be destroyed by warriors and magicians.

　　The three soul valleys have always been extremely mysterious. Even among themselves, they do not fully know each other's background, let alone humans. On the contrary, because most soul creatures are transformed from humans and monsters, soul creatures know the most about humans and monsters.

　　However, both humans and monsters have means to restrain soul creatures, which makes the survival of soul creatures even more difficult. They can only survive by gathering into a force. Otherwise, once someone comes to their doorstep, they will be destroyed.

　　"Ignore them unless they have to. I don't think they dare to break off with us. When appropriate, we can even cooperate with them. That treasure is not only a huge threat to our family, I believe they also know the interests involved." Zanghun ordered.

　　"Yes." The Soul-Devouring Elder understood what Zanghun meant. This time they were looking for that treasure just to destroy it before anyone could refine and use it.

　　In other places in Liangzhou, although the forces of various parties are not as powerful as the three of them, they are also ready to move. The precious treasure has a fatal attraction to all forces with a little strength, and they are also searching with all their might. The whole Liangzhou seems calm, but it has already laid a lot of murderous intentions, waiting for the two people who have obtained the treasure to appear, which will inevitably cause a bloody storm.

　　Fu Tianyu had no idea about these. Now he and Tie Lengzi were sitting in the hall of the Mang Gang, eating meat and drinking wine. He was finally living the life of a bandit.

Chapter 21 Reorganization

　　In the Mang Gang, because of the appearance of Tielangzi and Fu Tianyu, the Mang Gang was not defeated by the despicable Tong Gang, but instead destroyed the Tong Gang, which made the entire Tong Gang very happy. Therefore, when he returned to the Mang Gang that day, Tang Sanda immediately ordered a three-day celebration and at the same time announced the order that Tielangzi and Fu Tianyu would serve as deputy leaders of the Mang Gang in the future.

　　Fu Tianyu also experienced the enthusiasm of the people in this world for the first time. He and Tie Lengzi were forced to drink more than a hundred bowls of wine, and they both lay down soon.

　　After lying down three times in a row, Fu Tianyu now felt sick at the sight of wine and meat. After sleeping in the Mang Gang for two days, Fu Tianyu began to understand the situation of the Mang Gang. He didn't know until he understood it. Once he understood it, Fu Tianyu helplessly discovered that the Mang Gang he entered was extremely simple.

　　It turns out that most of the people in the Mang Gang were born hunters, including the gang leader Tang Sandao. They were all hunters from the mountains and usually made a living by hunting. They were dissatisfied with being oppressed by other forces around them, so they organized themselves together.

　　The Mang Gang doesn't have any territory to speak of. These vast mountains are the area where they operate, and of course, this activity refers to hunting.

　　Only when people from the Mang Gang are bullied will they organize themselves and go forward to seek revenge.

　　Although they were not fighting for anything, such as destroying the Copper Gang this time, they had no interest in the Copper Gang's territory at all, which made Fu Tianyu break out in a cold sweat.

　　"Cousin, you are not kidding me, are you? There is no such gang." Fu Tianyu slapped his forehead.

　　There is no fixed income, no fixed territory, and no fixed personnel. This is the first time that Fu Tianyu has seen such a top-notch gang.

　　"Brother Fu, this is our situation. We organized ourselves only to protect ourselves. Otherwise, with the strength of a hundred or so of us, we would be wiped out. So you just have to make do with it." Tang Sandao said carelessly.

　　"Then there must be a division in our gang, so that everyone can go up the mountain to hunt when they have nothing to do. Isn't it shameful for a gang leader to go out and sell the prey?" Fu Tianyu said dissatisfiedly. The reason is that even the gang leader Tang Sanda needs to hunt for a living, let alone Fu Tianyu, the deputy gang leader.

　　"We can't let our brothers support us. We can't afford to lose face. Besides, hunting is better than fighting with those dirty villains." Tang Sandao didn't care at all. He established the Mang Gang not to fight for territory or to make enemies.

　　"Boss, I think what Brother Fu said is right. Since we are a gang, we have to act like a gang. You always said that I was looking for trouble before. Look, Brother Fu thinks so now. I have said it before, with such a loose situation as ours, once a bigger force sets its sights on us, with the quality of people like us, we will be doomed." Luo Sifeng said in support of Fu Tianyu.

　　Only Tang Sandao and other gang members thought that they were doing well, but they didn't know that such a loose organization was the easiest to be taken down.

　　The headquarters of their Mang Gang is just a few decent houses built in the mountains. It usually serves as the residence of their gang leader, and serves as the headquarters of the Mang Gang when something happens. There is not even a guard around.

　　If someone really wants to take over the Mang Gang, they just need to sneak in here and kill Tang Sanda, and then the Mang Gang will be disbanded.

　　"But if we change, won't we be almost the same as those bastards in the Bronze Gang? I don't want people to curse us behind our backs." Tang Sandao is a local and knows how indignant the people in the small town are about forces like the Bronze Gang, but they don't dare to say it out loud.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel a headache. Tang Sandao was brave and courageous when he fought against the Bronze Gang, but how could he be so naive on this issue?

　　"Brother Cousin, think about it. If we don't take over the power of the Copper Gang and control the town, other forces will definitely intervene within three years, right? By then, I'm afraid we will have to fight with them. Why not take advantage of the fact that our Mang Gang is the only one around here and take control of the town? As long as we don't do anything excessive, I think the people in the town will be looking forward to us taking over." Fu Tianyu said earnestly.

　　After learning more about it, he found out that this Mang Gang really did nothing but focus on hunting. How could such a gang be suitable for them to hide? They couldn't even effectively control the mountains where they lived. They were simply a group of mountain people.

　　"How about this, now we have four leaders in the Mang Gang, let's vote, the minority obeys the majority, and I raise my hand to reorganize the Mang Gang." Fu Tianyu Jiantang Sanda was about to say something, but was stopped immediately. It would be better to find a cow to play the piano than to argue with this stubborn guy.

　　As Fu Tianyu expected, Tie Langzi and Luo Sifeng both raised their hands. Tie Langzi now obeyed Fu Tianyu's orders, while Luo Sifeng had long been dissatisfied with the current situation. Unfortunately, he was the only one who had the final say before.

　　Tang Sanda was disheartened to see Fu Tianyu resorting to such a trick. He knew that the Mang Gang had many problems before, but he had no ambition and didn't want to get involved.

　　Tang Sanda knew that he couldn't win the argument with Fu Tianyu. Although he was a rough man, he was also a meticulous one. However, when it came to talking, there was no way he could beat Fu Tianyu.

　　"Okay, Brother Fu, since you are not satisfied with the current situation, then you can deal with it yourself. But I'm making it clear in advance that you are not allowed to let our brothers suffer losses and you are not allowed to do anything against your conscience. As for the rest, you are free to do as you please." Tang Sandao said helplessly.

　　"Very good, now you're like a gang leader. Haha, don't worry, brother. I just think it's unsafe for us to do this, so we have to change." Seeing that Tang Sanda had given in, Fu Tianyu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.

　　There is no concept of hierarchy among the Mang Gang, and patting the gang leader on the shoulder is perfectly normal.

　　"Brother Luo, can we talk it over?" Fu Tianyu then turned to Luo Sifeng. They couldn't count on Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi for this matter. These two guys were just the same kind of people, simple-minded but with well-developed limbs.

　　Luo Sifeng had long been dissatisfied with the current situation, so how could he not be happy when he heard Fu Tianyu say this.

　　The two of them immediately walked aside and tinkered with it, leaving Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi staring in amazement.

　　"Boss, can we have a fight?" Tie Lengzi knew his abilities. He could do fighting, but he would rather forget about reorganizing the gang, so he said to Tang Sandao.

　　Both of them used knives. Before, Tie Lengzi could only practice Dragon God Transformation with Fu Tianyu. Now that he has Tang Sandao, there is no way he will miss the opportunity.

　　Tang Sanda was feeling annoyed by Fu Tianyu, but when he heard Tie Langzi's words, he was overjoyed. He had seen Tie Langzi's strength very clearly before, and he found that he was not weaker than him.

　　"Okay, let them deal with the gang matters, and we'll deal with ours." Tang Sandao immediately took his big knife and walked out.

　　The poison in this guy's shoulder has been cleared out, and he's full of energy again.

　　Tie Lengzi didn't want to stay here and listen to what Fu Tianyu and the others were discussing, so he followed them immediately.

　　"These two bastards." Fu Tianyu gave them the middle finger, and then continued to discuss with Luo Sifeng.

　　"Brother Luo, I think we have to reorganize our manpower first. Look at us now. If we rush all the people in our gang and they scatter to go hunting when nothing happens, it will be easy for us to be defeated one by one. Besides, there is no gang without any organizational divisions. They are all a mess with no positions." Fu Tianyu said first.

　　In the Mang Gang, apart from the four gang leaders, there are only other gang members, and there is no gang atmosphere at all.

　　Luo Sifeng nodded. He had said this to Tang Sandao before, but Tang Sandao wouldn't listen, so he remained the same.

　　"Brother Fu, what do you think we should do?" Before being rescued by Tang Sanda, Luo Sifeng was just a lone wanderer with no experience, so he turned to ask Fu Tianyu.

　　"How about we do this." Fu Tianyu gestured. With Fu Tianyu's explanation and Luo Sifeng's supplement, the outline of the reorganization of the Mang Gang was immediately worked out by the two of them. Of course, the day passed like this.

　　The next day, Tang Sanda reluctantly gathered all the gang members together again. Now was a good time to hunt, so why bother?

　　"Boss, are there some blind guys coming to mess with us again? Kill them." Gang members arrived one after another, and these mountain men started shouting as soon as they got here.

　　The demise of the Bronze Gang has made them more dependent on the Mang Gang, so everyone’s morale can be said to be high now.

　　"What the hell are you doing? Behave yourself. Deputy Gang Leader Fu and Deputy Gang Leader Luo have something to announce." Tang Sanda glared at those who were shouting and shouted.

　　In just half a day, Fu Tianyu and his partner came to him with a plan, which confused him. However, after seeing Fu Tianyu and his partner's plan, he really wanted to give it a try.

　　"Brothers, after discussions between me and Deputy Gang Leader Fu, we have decided to reorganize our Mang Gang in order to improve the cohesion and combat effectiveness of our gang. What do you think, brothers?" Luo Sifeng announced after all 123 gang members had arrived.

　　After the battle between the Mang Gang and the Tong Gang, only these many people were left, including some old and weak ones.

　　"Reorganization? Deputy leader, why do we need to reorganize? Aren't we brothers living well?" said an older gang member with a grin.

　　"That's right, Deputy Leader, why?" other gang members started to make a fuss.

　　"Shut up, everyone. What are you arguing about?" Luo Sifeng's prestige in the Mang Gang is second only to Tang Sanda, so Fu Tianyu asked them to announce the reorganization plan. After all, he was a newcomer, and although he had the title of deputy gang leader, it was probably of no use at this time.

　　Sure enough, as soon as Luo Sifeng roared, everyone else quieted down. In the Mang Gang, Tang Sandao never got involved in things and was afraid of trouble, so Luo Sifeng was mostly in charge of the gang's affairs, so these gang members were still a little afraid of him.

Chapter 22 Retreat

　　Luo Sifeng looked at the quiet gang members with satisfaction, and then began to read out the reorganization plan he and Fu Tianyu had drawn up.

　　It can be said that the formulation of this reorganization plan consumed a lot of Luo Sifeng's efforts. It was something he had wanted to do for a long time but had never been able to do. And now with Fu Tianyu's arrival, things had gotten off to a good start. Luo Sifeng felt very happy.

　　"Brothers, I know that you are all used to our previous gang model, but I can tell you responsibly that if we continue to organize the gang in the same way as before, problems will arise sooner or later. Therefore, with the approval of the gang leader, Deputy Gang Leader Fu and I have drawn up this plan, and now I will announce and explain it."

　　The more than one hundred gang leaders below looked at each other, wondering how Luo Sifeng's so-called reorganization would proceed. However, most of the people in the Mang Gang were simple country men, and since Tang Sandao and the others had agreed, they could not say anything.

　　"First of all, the Mang Gang has two halls, the Punishment Hall and the Dark Hall, as well as two departments, the Sky Attack and the Earth Defense. The Punishment Hall is a hall that supervises the gang disciples to abide by the gang rules and punishes traitors. Zuo Dazhuang is the hall master. Everyone knows Zuo Dazhuang. He is fair and just in his work and life. With him as the hall master of the Punishment Hall, I believe he will not wrongly accuse a good person." Luo Sifeng said, pointing to one of the gang members.

　　Zuo Dazhuang is a level two peak warrior. He used to assist Luo Sifeng in dealing with disputes within the gang and was well-received by gang members. So when Fu Tianyu and Luo Sifeng drew up a plan and began to determine the candidates, Zuo Dazhuang naturally became the best candidate for the Punishment Hall.

　　"An Tang is responsible for the intelligence and financial work of our gang." Luo Sifeng explained awkwardly. Intelligence work was easy to understand, but financial work, what was that? Luo Sifeng had never heard of it before.

　　"Intelligence is naturally sending out our spies, who are responsible for collecting all kinds of information that we need to pay attention to, such as if any special people have come to the town, what special things have happened in the underworld, what gangs want to attack us, etc. They are the eyes of our gang outside and have a heavy responsibility; and financial work is to manage the money in our gang. Deputy Gang Leader Fu will explain this to the people in the Dark Hall in the future, so I won't go into details here."

　　After Luo Sifeng finished speaking, Fu Tianyu nodded and gestured to the gang members.

　　"The two halls just mentioned are the ones that maintain the stability and development of the gang. Now I will talk about the two departments of Sky Attack and Earth Defense. Sky Attack is of course mainly about attacking. It is the department responsible for fighting against other forces in the gang to maintain the interests of our Mang Gang. For example, this time we fought the Copper Gang, which was a case of this. Earth Defense is responsible for defending our own territory of our Mang Gang, so that no one can easily take down our lair."

　　"After our consideration, I will be in charge of the Dark Hall myself, Gang Leader Tang and Deputy Gang Leader Tie will be in charge of the Sky Attack Department, and Deputy Gang Leader Fu will be in charge of the Ground Defense Department. The three of us will only be acting as agents for a period of time. When the right person takes over, we will let others take over."

　　Fu Tianyu and Luo Sifeng's reorganization plan this time can be said to be very simple. The Mang Gang has only a few hundred people. If it is too complicated, it will be gone if someone makes a mistake, and it will not have any practical effect. Therefore, Fu Tianyu and Luo Sifeng considered it again and again and decided to only set up two halls and two departments for the time being to meet the current needs.

　　As for the candidates for the two halls and two departments, the four gang leaders naturally cannot sit idle. Fu Tianyu joined the Mang Gang just to have a safe and quiet place where he can concentrate on his training, so he will not go to the Punishment Hall or the Dark Hall. The Sky Attack Department has two warlike guys, Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi, and Fu Tianyu cannot compete with them, so he can only choose to defend his department.

　　The local defense department is responsible for defending its own territory. Fu Tianyu already has his own plan. As long as he is a little responsible to the special gang members, he can naturally assign them to do it.

　　"Okay, now let's start dividing the personnel between the two halls and two departments. All people will be assigned to their own halls and departments. Do you understand?" Luo Sifeng roared.

　　"clear."

　　Many gang members had no choice but to obey, and soon, hundreds of people in the Mang Gang were divided into four teams.

　　There are the fewest people in the Punishment Hall, only Zuo Dazhuang and five gang members. Zuo Dazhuang has a bitter face, he himself doesn't know why he was chosen to be the leader of this hall. Although Zuo Dazhuang has great prestige among the gang members, he never thought that this day would come.

　　There are not many people in the Dark Hall, only more than ten. Luo Sifeng chose some relatively smart and inconspicuous people. Such people are more suitable for intelligence work. As for finance, Luo Sifeng himself doesn't quite understand it.

　　The Tiangong Department has the largest number of people, more than sixty of them, which makes Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi very happy. These people will be the foundation for fighting in the future, so they must be trained well.

　　The Ground Defense Department consisted of nearly thirty people. These people were the ones left after the selection of the other two halls. Fu Tianyu did not care about it. The members of the Mang Gang were all born hunters, which was enough for him to support.

　　Since Fu Tianyu and Luo Sifeng have already set up a reorganization plan, the responsibilities of each hall and each department have also been divided. Now he just needs to manage the land defense department that he is in charge of.

　　Looking at the twenty or so people in front of him, Fu Tianyu quickly understood everyone's expertise. Just as he expected, most of the people in the Mang Gang were born hunters, and their Mang Gang was also located in the mountains, so Fu Tianyu only needed to let them set up secret stakes in necessary places.

　　Immediately, Fu Tianyu took everyone to walk around the living area of ​​the Mang Gang members and divided out all the terrain features.

　　The terrain where the Mang Gang is located does not have any advantages. It is not a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. However, they are just a small gang now, and no one will plan to attack them.

　　Two days later, Fu Tianyu had walked around the entire Mang Gang and began to make arrangements.

　　According to the map he drew, Fu Tianyu arranged the people from the ground defense department into two groups, who were to guard some necessary places at different times, and let them know certain communication methods, and that was it.

　　Although it looks like just a decoration, it is much better than the previous whole mountain area where anyone can enter and exit freely.

　　Compared to Fu Tianyu, Luo Sifeng was in much more pain. There were not many people in the Dark Hall, but there were indeed many more things to do. Not only did he have to take over the former Bronze Gang's territory and set up his own intelligence point in the town, he also had to pay attention to the movements of other forces.

　　Fortunately, at the beginning, there were people from the Sky Attack Department who helped out, and after the framework was set up, the people from the Dark Hall took over.

　　Once the Copper Gang was destroyed, there were no other forces left in the town. The territories and interests originally controlled by the Copper Gang were taken over by the Mang Gang. Of course, they were much more honest than the Copper Gang and would not disgust the people in the town.

　　After helping Luo Sifeng with the affairs in the town, Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi took their people back to the mountain stronghold. The people in the Tiangong Department usually have no other tasks, so according to Fu Tianyu's plan, these people would train and hunt every day. After all, everyone still has to make a living, but now they are specialized in their profession. When there is no need to go out, they will go out hunting together. During this process, Fu Tianyu asked them to cooperate and try to hunt with their big knives instead of bows and arrows.

　　In the battle with the Bronze Gang, Fu Tianyu discovered that these people from the Mang Gang had almost no coordination. Although Fu Tianyu himself did not understand things like battle formations, he could still let them figure out how to skillfully cooperate against the enemy.

　　Under the guidance of Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng, most of the people in the Mang Gang have initially become warriors, but their strength is indeed too low to be presentable, and the only way is to cooperate with each other.

　　The people in the Punishment Hall were also busy. They needed to formulate the rules of the Mang Gang. Regarding this, Fu Tianyu, in addition to writing suggestions, let Zuo Dazhuang work on it himself and then inform all the brothers.

　　After Fu Tianyu arranged the sentry posts in the Mang Gang's territory, he found Luo Sifeng. There was another person in the Dark Hall who could only manage the finances of the Mang Gang. Even though Luo Sifeng had been in the underworld before, he definitely had no experience in this regard.

　　"Brother Luo, have you set up everything over there?" A month later, Fu Tianyu found Luo Sifeng, who was so busy that he was dizzy and dazed. This guy was almost driven crazy these days.

　　Luo Sifeng is now in charge of almost all the handovers between the Mang Gang and the outside world. With their manpower of more than a dozen people, being able to take over the original territory of the Copper Gang is already a great ability.

　　"Brother Fu, if I had known it would be so troublesome, I should have let you lead the Dark Hall. It's too damn tiring." Luo Sifeng looked tired.

　　It was quite easy for the people from the Mang Gang to take over the territory and interests of the Copper Gang. After Tang Sandao and his men came over, the remaining people from the Copper Gang all compromised without saying a word. However, after taking over, how to deal with all kinds of trivial matters really drove Luo Sifeng crazy.

　　"As for that, Brother Luo, didn't I tell you to find an agent appropriately? The intelligence and the industries of the Copper Gang can be handled this way. You just need to send a few brothers to supervise it, right?" Fu Tianyu naturally knew which things were trivial and annoying, but since he would rather die than let his friends die, he would not take over these things.

　　"Bah, that's a nice thing to say. Those people from the Copper Gang used to suppress the people in this town too harshly. I have to correct them one by one. Those guys from the Copper Gang are just scoundrels and rogues. I dare not use them. If I hadn't found a few suitable people to do this as you said and keep an eye on them, I would have been exhausted to death." Although Luo Sifeng was tired, he was very happy in his heart.

　　The current Mang Gang is no longer a gang that can only survive by selling prey. Although the town is not big and remote, it still has a large population. Their Mang Gang now protects the businessmen in the town to do legitimate business just like the Copper Gang did in the past. They just collect some appropriate protection fees to prevent them from being bullied. In this respect, the Mang Gang is much more honest than the Copper Gang, and the people in the town soon accepted it.

　　Although the profit is not much, it is better than nothing. Moreover, Luo Sifeng even specially asked someone to open a shop in the town to sell the prey killed by the Mang Gang. They no longer have to set up stalls. This is a great improvement for the Mang Gang.

　　"Okay, okay, brother, you don't need to say anything else. Now that you have the money, you are still worried that you won't be able to recruit people to help you do things in the dark hall. But you can take your time with other things. You must keep a tight grip on the intelligence network. In case someone comes to target us, we have to be prepared. Like you did before, you gathered your gang members only after someone came to your door. You were lucky that you were not wiped out by them." Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes at Luo Sifeng.

　　Before this, the Mang Gang was not only simple and outrageous, but also outrageously poor. If Fu Tianyu hadn't been unable to bear it, if he hadn't wanted to hide here, he would have disdained it a long time ago.

　　"Hehe." Luo Sifeng laughed dryly twice and knew what Fu Tianyu was referring to.

　　Fu Tianyu had a purpose for establishing his own intelligence network with the Mang Gang. He didn't want to be found after hiding here for just a few days, so once people from other forces entered the town, they had to be under the surveillance of the Mang Gang. Even in other places adjacent to the town, they had to deploy their own people.

　　If it weren't for the need to spend a lot of time in meditation and cultivation, Fu Tianyu would probably have to take care of this himself.

　　"Well, it seems that I am destined to be a hard worker, but I still like the current Mang Gang." Luo Sifeng has actually assigned people to do this. Fu Tianyu has already explained the underground intelligence work to him very clearly, so it is not very troublesome for him to implement it. The money of the Mang Gang is under his control. As the saying goes, if you have money, you can do anything. Luo Sifeng has experienced this.

　　"But Brother Fu, have you offended anyone? Why do you value this so much?" Luo Sifeng asked thoughtfully.

　　He was a smart man, and Fu Tianyu's first impression of him was indeed correct. However, after spending some time together, he found that although he could not be a close friend, he was still someone he could trust. It seemed that he also had his own secrets that were unknown to others.

　　"Haha, brother, you're joking. My two brothers and I are just two fools wandering around the world. If we didn't want to take a break, we wouldn't have come to the Mang Gang. As for the intelligence, everyone in the world has a few enemies. I don't want my enemies to come here unawares, don't you think?" Fu Tianyu asked back.

　　Luo Sifeng's origins were also unknown. Fu Tianyu could almost guess that this guy must be avoiding someone, otherwise why would he stay in such a simple and weak gang like the Mang Gang.

　　"Then I won't ask anymore. Don't worry. With the things you mentioned, I think most people who come to our territory will not miss it."

　　Luo Sifeng knew that he couldn't ask too much. Fu Tianyu's arrangement was exactly what he needed most.

　　After making sure that the Mang Gang had nothing that required his attention, Fu Tianyu went into seclusion.

　　With Luo Sifeng in the Mang Gang, he is confident that nothing will go wrong. If there were only two stupid people like Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi, he really wouldn't be so confident.

　　Although Fu Tianyu has now entered the ranks of warriors, unfortunately his strength is still very low. If it weren't for his exquisite Dragon God Transformation, he might not be able to defeat even ordinary gang members.

　　This was also the most important reason why he stayed here. After telling the people of the local defense department some things to pay attention to, Fu Tianyu said something to Tang Sanda Tielengzi and returned to his own courtyard.

　　As the deputy leader of the Mang Gang, Fu Tianyu naturally had his own house. He chose a quiet valley and let his men work on it for a while, and that was enough.

　　Now he only has a set of Nine Fires Extreme Flame to practice. Although the Dragon God Transformation is magical, unfortunately there is no mental method for it. Therefore, Fu Tianyu can only practice the Nine Fires Extreme Flame during this retreat.

　　The fire-fighting flame left by the old man was quite useful. Now he was able to condense the Yang energy in his body into a small flame. This was considered a certain progress, but it was still far from enough for him.

　　The first level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flames is cultivated based on the pure yang body in his body, so Fu Tianyu does not need any specific conditions. Only by constantly condensing the yang energy in his body and transforming it into yang fire can he make progress.

　　However, to transform the Yang Energy in the body into Yang Fire requires a long period of practice, and only seclusion is the way that is truly suitable for him.

　　Otherwise, how could he and Tielengzi achieve anything if they kept running outside all day?

　　What Fu Tianyu is worried about now is that the enemy will come to him before he succeeds in his cultivation. If that happens, with his and Tie Lengzi's strength, it will be really difficult to resist.

　　Long before the old man told him that the Linglong Pearl in his body held a huge secret, Fu Tianyu had already made up his mind that he would definitely expose it to others before he achieved a certain level of strength.

　　Imagining that a force like Luojian Villa was easily destroyed, Fu Tianyu knew that if someone discovered his secret, he would be dead.

　　Sitting cross-legged in the secret room, Fu Tianyu practiced the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique over and over again. His pure yang body contained a large amount of yang energy. If this yang energy was not transformed into yang fire soon, his means of fighting the enemy would be weak after all.

　　Once his Yang Fire is cultivated, he can coordinate it with the Dragon God Transformation move to spread the Yang Fire on his palms. This will be a pure fire palm, which is enough to show off his power.

　　The Yang Fire in his body now was only a small cluster, and very weak. It could be blown out by the wind, let alone used against the enemy. Before, he used Yang Fire to burn through the cow tendon rope, but it took a lot of effort.

　　Therefore, Fu Tianyu was determined to cultivate the Yang Fire.

　　What's more, there is another great benefit of practicing Yang Fire, that is, Yang Fire has a great inhibitory effect on dark creatures such as souls and dead things. Although he now has good things like the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, Fu Tianyu cannot guarantee that the Soul-Suppressing Pearl can always work, so he has to practice this Yang Fire to a certain extent.

　　Besides, he was eyeing the Chinese martial arts on the Ghost King. If he didn't find some soul objects to fill this guy's stomach, how could he get his private goods out?

　　However, if you want to find the soul object and give it to the Ghost King, the Soul-Suppressing Pearl alone will not be of much use.

　　After all, the Soul-Suppressing Pearl was sealed in his right hand, and Fu Tianyu didn't want to be defeated by the soul object when he got close to it, so this Yang Fire was what he had to cultivate successfully.

　　In order to protect himself, for the Chinese martial arts he had always dreamed of, and to be a hero with a sword, Fu Tianyu fought hard.

Chapter 23: Soul Binding Array

　　For a month, apart from eating the food sent by Tielengzi every day and solving personal problems, Fu Tianyu practiced Yang Fire in the valley and ignored the affairs of the Mang Gang.

　　"Huh, this Nine Fires Extreme Flame is really not easy to practice." In the valley, Fu Tianyu looked at the small flames coming out of his fingers and couldn't help but smile bitterly. Compared with before, the Yang Fire in his body is only a little stronger than before.

　　To cultivate Yang Fire, one must first transform the vigorous Yang Energy in one's body into Yang Fire, and then absorb the Yang Energy from the outside world to cultivate. Fu Tianyu is now only in the first stage of the first level of the Nine Fires.

　　Because he is cultivating his own Yang energy, Fu Tianyu now has a preliminary understanding of his own body. Now one third of the Yang energy in his pure Yang body has been refined by him. In other words, the Yang energy in his body can still be used for his cultivation for a period of time.

　　After the Yang energy in his pure Yang body is refined, Fu Tianyu will need to absorb the Yang energy between heaven and earth every day and practice based on the Yang fire refined in his body.

　　A month is not a long time, but for Fu Tianyu, it is not short.

　　"Boy, I told you to stop focusing on training and find me something to eat."

　　On this day, just as Fu Tianyu finished his training again, the voice of the Ghost King rang out. This guy did not disturb Fu Tianyu when he was training, but now he seemed unable to bear it any longer.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Ever since the Ghost King swallowed the snake spirit, he seemed to be addicted to eating souls. However, when he remembered that he had a deal with this guy, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel moved.

　　After a month of practice, he was already a little tired. Before this, he had never practiced for such a long time, and his body was almost paralyzed.

　　"Old ghost, there are no soul objects around here. Where do you think I can find food for you?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　"If you can't find it here, won't you look somewhere else? I tell you, kid, you won't gain anything by practicing like this. The yang energy in your body will not be completely absorbed even in ten years if you continue to practice like this." The Ghost King suddenly changed his tone and spoke.

　　The Ghost King is on Fu Tianyu's body and knows everything about the changes in his body.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. Ten years? That's not that exaggerated, right?

　　"Don't disbelieve me. Although I am the Ghost King now, I also practiced in the past, but I have forgotten a lot. I bet that if you continue to practice in seclusion like this, you can only absorb and refine 90% of the Yang energy in your body at most, and this is already the limit."

　　Of course Fu Tianyu knew that this guy must have been an extremely powerful guy before he turned into a ghost, and his heart couldn't help but move.

　　"Old ghost, just tell me straight, how can you tell me how to quickly refine Yang Qi."

　　There is no free lunch in the world. Fu Tianyu knew that since the Ghost King said that, he must have his reasons. You have to know that the Ghost King is on him now, and they have the same body and the same fate. This guy will not harm him.

　　"Hey, get me some soul items first so I can take some tonic. Maybe I'll remember it."

　　Sure enough, the old ghost was still thinking about filling his stomach, and his smile was so cunning.

　　“I’ve already told you, there are no soul creatures nearby. Besides, with my current strength, I may not be able to subdue a soul creature if I encounter one. And you can only use your power when you encounter a soul creature. With the speed of a soul creature, I can’t catch up with it.” Fu Tianyu curled his lips, knowing that this guy wanted to treat him as a laborer.

　　"So are you going to do it or not? If you don't want to do it, forget it. The worst that can happen is that I will starve for a few more days. But I think your practice is in vain." The Ghost King tempted.

　　Fu Tianyu was actually very tempted, but the fact was just as he said, the snake spirit came close to him because it wanted to devour him, giving him the opportunity. But now, other soul creatures might not be able to get close to him, especially after he cultivated the Yang Fire in his body, it would be strange if any soul creature dared to get close to him.

　　"If you can find a way to make the spirit creature stand still, I will find food for you. Otherwise, with the speed of the spirit creature, I may not be able to catch up with it even if I run my legs off."

　　This is a fact. Although Fu Tianyu's body has become very flexible and his speed has increased a lot after practicing the Dragon God Transformation, it is still incomparable to the soul object.

　　"Stand still? Got it, kid. I'll teach you a soul-binding formation. You place it on the ground. As long as a soul enters the formation, it will be trapped. Then, hehe."

　　"Soul Binding Formation? What is that? Old ghost, is there really some kind of formation? Is it something like the Bagua Formation or the Nine Palace Formation?" Fu Tianyu did not expect that the Ghost King actually knew about formations. He also had some knowledge of ancient Chinese formations.

　　"Of course there are formations, but many of them are of no use to me and I have long forgotten them. This soul-binding formation was set up by an old Taoist priest who wanted to capture me. In the end, he failed to capture me and was captured by me instead. Naturally, I got the good things from him. Boy, the yang fire you are practicing now is a first-class weapon for dealing with souls and creatures. It would be perfect to use it to set up the formation." The Ghost King said as if reminiscing.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little frightened after hearing this. Even the old Taoist priest couldn't deal with this guy. Instead, the ghost catcher was caught by the ghost. He was indeed a powerful character.

　　But now, in order to eat his fill, this guy tried every means to tempt Fu Tianyu to deal with the soul creature. Fu Tianyu was really speechless. This guy didn't even think about the fact that he was also a soul creature now.

　　"Okay, you teach me the Soul Binding Formation and I'll go find you food. But we have a deal. After you're full, you have to tell me how to refine Yang Energy as quickly as possible. Also, you have to teach me a powerful sword technique. My Dragon God Transformation cannot be used against the enemy easily. If I encounter an enemy, it will be easily exposed." Fu Tianyu began to negotiate the conditions. He knew that the old ghost's words were a temptation, but he had no choice but to jump in.

　　Although the crisis has not yet spread to him, Fu Tianyu knows that sooner or later he will have to face those who covet the Linglong Pearls. If he does not strengthen himself, that would be courting death.

　　"Okay, I'll teach you the Soul Binding Formation right now."

　　The Ghost King was very excited, and immediately demonstrated the arrangement of the Soul Binding Array in Fu Tianyu's right hand, arranging it while demonstrating.

　　Fu Tianyu listened carefully to the Ghost King's explanation, but the more he listened, the more confused he became. He had never had any experience in this area before and had no knowledge of formations at all.

　　"Boy, do you understand?" The Ghost King asked excitedly after explaining and demonstrating.

　　"Uh, I don't understand, old ghost, try it again." Fu Tianyu said with the spirit of not pretending to understand even if he doesn't.

　　So the Ghost King continued his demonstration.

　　"Do you understand?" The Ghost King asked after demonstrating again.

　　"I don't understand, how do you calculate this direction?" Fu Tianyu was still confused.

　　"Damn it, kid, I've never seen anyone as dumb as you. Don't you have any common sense about setting up an array? Damn it, what do you juniors usually learn? Come, let me explain to you what setting up an array is. Damn it, I'm so pissed off."

　　The Ghost King was furious and had to explain to Fu Tianyu from the very basics. There was no other way, as he was now begging others to find him food.

　　Another month later, Fu Tianyu finally understood what the formation was all about from the Ghost King's disdainful tone and his unremitting efforts, and barely learned how to set up the Soul Binding Formation.

　　“Boy, you’re such a blockhead. It took you so long to learn such a simple soul-binding formation. What’s your IQ? And you even brag that you’re a college student. Bah.” The Ghost King was very unhappy.

　　It was originally a simple formation, but Fu Tianyu took a month to study it before he could understand it, which consumed a lot of his soul power. It was not an easy job to use his soul power to demonstrate it to Fu Tianyu over and over again.

　　"Hehe, old ghost, now you've learned it. I'll go find something to eat for you to vent your anger." Fu Tianyu gave two dry laughs in a very unkind manner.

　　In fact, he had already learned the soul-binding formation a long time ago, but he was really interested in formations and wanted to learn more. How could he miss such a good opportunity? In this month, he almost dug out all of Lao Gui's understanding of formations, but Lao Gui was so angry with him that he didn't realize that he had suffered a great loss.

　　You can't act ungrateful after getting an advantage. Fu Tianyu knew that if he didn't find something to eat for the old ghost now, this guy would definitely not be so easy to talk to in the future, so he walked out of the valley where he had been in seclusion for a long time.

　　As soon as he walked outside, Fu Tianyu was stunned. The location of the Mang Gang had changed completely.

　　Originally, the headquarters of the Mang Gang, which was also where Tang Sandao lived, only had a few rooms, but now, there were more than ten more, and burly Mang Gang members were coming in and out from time to time.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, are you out of seclusion?" Just when Fu Tianyu was a little confused, a voice came from the other side.

　　Fu Tianyu turned around and saw Zuo Dazhuang, the head of the Punishment Hall, walking towards him with a few people.

　　"Master Zuo, what's going on?" Fu Tianyu asked. Could it be that something happened to the Mang Gang in the past two months?

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, it's like this. In the past two months, we have cleaned up the area around Luozhen Town and incorporated all the small forces around the owner. There are more than 300 people in the gang now, so naturally we have to build more houses." Zuo Dazhuang said with a smile.

　　Although the people in the Punishment Hall were exhausted from dealing with gang disputes all day long as there were more people, Zuo Dazhuang was very happy despite his tiredness.

　　After two months, the Mang Gang has changed a lot.

　　After Luo Sifeng's Dark Hall found out the situation around the entire Luozhen Town, Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi took the brothers of the Tiangong Department out for a trip, and easily wiped out those small forces around Luozhen Town. These small forces were gangs organized by bullies and rogues. Tang Sandao and his men killed all the gangs that were causing trouble around Luozhen Town. They were so deadly that for a while, the people around Luozhen Town became weak when they heard about their gangs.

　　Fortunately, Tang Sandao and his men killed people who deserved to be killed, and did not infringe upon ordinary people, which made life a little easier for the people in Luozhen Town.

　　When Tang Sandao and his men took action, Luo Sifeng's Dark Hall took the opportunity to spread the intelligence points and preliminarily completed what Fu Tianyu asked him to do. Now, there are more than 200 people in the Mang Gang because they came here for the fame that the Mang Gang had gained this time.

Chapter 24: The Soul Arrives

　　"So that's how it is. Are Hall Master Zuo and Gang Leader here?" Fu Tianyu felt a little embarrassed. He estimated that two-thirds of the brothers in the Mang Gang had never seen him, the deputy gang leader.

　　"Yes. Deputy Gang Leader Luo said there would be a meeting today. I just rushed back from outside. I guess they are all inside. Deputy Gang Leader Fu, since you have come out, would you like to go with us?" Zuo Dazhuang replied.

　　Zuo Dazhuang, the hall master who was promoted out of thin air, was very grateful to Fu Tianyu, who reorganized the Mang Gang together with Luo Sifeng as soon as he joined the Mang Gang. Otherwise, he would be just a small gang member now.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. He hadn't been out for two months, so it was time for him to meet up with Tang Sandao and the others. Besides, he was also the director of the Land Defense Department. Now that the number of gang members had increased, the Land Defense Department should also expand.

　　It turned out that there was no change in the hall of the Mang Gang, except that there were a few more chairs inside. Fu Tianyu did not tell anyone when he came out of seclusion, not even Tielangzi, who would deliver meals to the gang every day.

　　So when they saw Fu Tianyu and Zuo Dazhuang coming in, Tang Sanda and the others were slightly surprised.

　　"Junior brother, you finally came out. How about we have a sparring match?" Tie Lengzi called out immediately.

　　In the past two months, Tie Lengzi had been going out to mop up the gang with Tang Sandao and hunting with the people from the Tian Gong tribe. However, he was a little bored, and Tang Sandao was the only one in the gang who had time to practice with him. Luo Si was so busy that he didn't even bother to pay attention to him. Now that Fu Tianyu had come out of seclusion, he was very happy.

　　Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes at him. Now he only knew one set of Dragon God Transformation, and this move could not be practiced in front of outsiders.

　　"Brother Cousin, Brother Luo, I'm out of isolation. Is there anything serious happening in the gang?" Fu Tianyu greeted them and saw several unfamiliar faces at the same time.

　　"Haha, Brother Fu, you're finally out, otherwise I would have asked someone to invite you out." Tang Sanda was still as rough as before, and his voice was unusually loud.

　　"Yeah, Brother Fu, you are so good. You created a lot of trouble and then ran away. I and other brothers are very busy." Luo Sifeng looked much more energetic. It seemed that he had been living a comfortable life during this period.

　　"I'm out now, cousin, who are these people?" Fu Tianyu asked, looking at the unfamiliar faces.

　　The Mang Gang is expanding, and these people should be among them.

　　"I would have forgotten if you hadn't asked me, Brother Fu, these are the brothers who joined the Mang Gang in the past two months." Tang Sanda walked over and introduced them to Fu Tianyu.

　　"This is Tang Bing, who is good at using the Mountain Running Fist. He is now the head of the Sky Attack Division. Deputy Gang Leader Tie and I will hand over the Sky Attack Division to him."

　　"Hello, Deputy Gang Leader Fu. I've long heard of your name." Tang Bing bowed. Although he had never met Fu Tianyu, he did not dare to underestimate him.

　　"Hello, Chief Tang." Fu Tianyu also bowed. This person was able to become the chief of the Tiangong Department as soon as he arrived. In addition to the fact that Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi were not cut out for being managers, it was probably because Tang Bing himself was quite capable.

　　"This is Zhang Fangyang, who is good at using the Mo Yue Sword. Now he is the leader of the Di Shou Department. Brother Fu, you don't mind, right?" Tang Sanda asked awkwardly.

　　The Ground Defense Department was originally under the charge of Fu Tianyu, but now he has been replaced without his consent. Tang Sandao feels uneasy.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the young man named Zhang Fangyang and nodded.

　　"What are you talking about, cousin? Since someone else has taken over the defense of the land, I couldn't be more happy. Why would I mind?" Fu Tianyu said in a relieved tone.

　　"I told you, my junior brother won't mind." Tie Lengzi shouted from the side.

　　He is the only one here who knows that Fu Tianyu’s top priority now is to improve his strength, and he would rather not do anything.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, please take care of me in the future. The sentry method you taught the brothers in the Ground Guard Division is very special. Please give me more guidance on the Ground Guard Division's affairs in the future." Tang Bing's face was full of sincerity.

　　After taking over the Ground Defense Department, the department has increased its manpower. Tang Bing also understood what Fu Tianyu had instructed the department to do before. After research, he found that Fu Tianyu was able to monitor the entire Mang Gang's territory with such a small number of people, which was truly remarkable. So what he said now came from the bottom of his heart.

　　"No problem. Haha, Chief Tang, you don't have to be polite. From now on, all matters concerning the Land Guarding Department will be handed over to you." Fu Tianyu nodded and said.

　　"This is Guo Fengnian, who is good at using double hooks. Now he is the deputy leader of the Dark Hall, and manages the gang affairs together with Deputy Leader Luo." Tang Sanda introduced the third person.

　　Fu Tianyu greeted them and sat down. The Mang Gang was now considered to be quite powerful.

　　"Cousin, is there anything important about this meeting?" Fu Tianyu didn't want to stay here for too long. He still had to go catch soul objects for the Ghost King, so he asked directly.

　　But as soon as he asked, the faces of Tang Sandao and others turned ugly.

　　"Did something happen?" Fu Tianyu was a little surprised. Tang Sanda, Tie Lengzi and others were considered well-known people, but now they had scared expressions on their faces. What was going on?

　　"Junior brother, let me tell you. These days, some unclean things have appeared here. Four or five brothers were scared crazy when they were guarding at night. Now we are trying to find a solution." Tie Lengzi had already seen soul objects, and he was much better than Tang Sandao and the others.

　　"Unclean things? Do you mean soul objects?" Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up and he asked.

　　Tie Langzi was a little surprised to see that Fu Tianyu suddenly became energetic. Everyone knew about the existence of soul objects, but for ordinary low-level warriors, they had no effective means to restrain soul objects, so most people were afraid of them.

　　"It is indeed a soul object, and I don't know which one it is. I have found them in the surrounding mountains these past few nights."

　　"So that's it. You can't do anything to them?" Fu Tianyu was very happy. This was really like a hungry person encountering a dead rabbit. He came out of seclusion to look for the soul object, and the soul object appeared automatically. This was a good thing.

　　Tang Sandao and others shook their heads. They could barely protect themselves when the soul creatures attacked them, but the others couldn't, so they were in a panic at this time.

　　"In that case, let's do this. Leave the matter of the soul objects to me. Watch me collect them." Fu Tianyu looked confident. He had learned the Soul Binding Formation, and now it was time to test it.

　　Tang Sandao and others were stunned. They didn't expect that Fu Tianyu could actually collect souls. They couldn't help but look at him a few more times, but they couldn't see how powerful Fu Tianyu was.

　　"Brother Fu, can you really deal with that thing?" Tang Sanda asked immediately.

　　Most people are afraid of soul objects. Tang Sandao remembered that when he first saw a soul object, he was so scared that his calves were shaking.

　　"Yes, Brother Fu, this is no joke. We were just thinking about whether we should ask an expert to drive away the spirit creature." Luo Sifeng used to move around in the martial arts world frequently and had encountered spirit creatures before, but he was the calmest of all.

　　However, he simply didn't believe that Fu Tianyu could take away those soul objects. That was not something that an ordinary warrior could do.

　　"We don't know if it will work or not, let's give it a try. If it doesn't work, you can ask for help from an expert." Fu Tianyu himself was not sure. He was just a beginner in the Soul Binding Array and had never actually played with it before.

　　Tang Sanda and the others looked at each other, seeming a little uncertain.

　　The soul creatures that appeared here now did not actively attack them, but if Fu Tianyu could not subdue these soul creatures, they would probably retaliate against them. By then, it would be too late to ask for help from experts.

　　"Junior brother, I believe in you. Show them some of your skills." Tie Lengzi spoke at this time.

　　He knew that Fu Tianyu had the soul-suppressing beads that could be used to deal with soul objects, so he thought that Fu Tianyu wanted to use these soul objects to establish his authority in the Mang Gang.

　　After joining the Mang Gang, Fu Tianyu has never shown any fighting ability. If he had not reorganized the Mang Gang, most of the gang members would probably be dissatisfied with him as the deputy gang leader.

　　And now, if Fu Tianyu really gets rid of those soul objects, then his situation will undoubtedly be greatly improved.

　　Tie Lengzi is a smart man, so he naturally supports his junior brother at this time.

　　"Brother Luo, I need some things. How about you ask someone to prepare them for me?" Fu Tianyu did not explain much. Once he collected those soul objects, Tang Sandao and others would naturally believe it.

　　"Okay, Brother Fu, just tell me what you need and I will get it for you." Luo Sifeng did not refuse. He had been driven nervous by those spiritual objects these days. Since Fu Tianyu had a way, he naturally would not refuse.

　　"I want one hundred and eight peach wood swords. The older the better. Have someone make them for me according to this style." Fu Tianyu said as he took out the peach wood swords the old man gave him.

　　"Peach wood sword? No problem, I'll make it for you right away." Luo Sifeng didn't know what Fu Tianyu wanted the peach wood sword for, but making one hundred and eight peach wood swords was not a problem for him, so he immediately took his men to make them.

　　Two hours later, Luo Sifeng came in with a small bag of peach wood swords. He found an old wild peach tree in the mountains and carved it into the shape of the template Fu Tianyu gave him.

　　"Brother Fu, are these okay?" Luo Sifeng asked as he placed the peach wood sword on the table.

　　Fu Tianyu took it, checked it, and nodded.

　　"Cousin, please wait here for a moment. I will go and work on this peach wood sword." Fu Tianyu grabbed the bag and returned to the valley where he lived.

　　The best material for setting up the soul-binding formation is a refined magic weapon. Fu Tianyu does not have this thing, so he can only use a peach wood sword instead. Moreover, this peach wood sword has to be processed with his yang fire to achieve the best effect.

　　As for how to process it, with the peach wood sword left by the old man as a sample, Fu Tianyu only needs to use the yang fire to burn out the incomprehensible patterns on it, and that should be enough.

Chapter 25: Formation

　　"Boy, you can't refine it according to that dead old man's peach wood sword." Just when Fu Tianyu was about to take action, the Ghost King spoke.

　　"Why? Didn't you say that the peach wood sword is very effective in setting up a soul-binding formation?" Fu Tianyu asked back. In the previous month, he had gotten a lot of information from the Ghost King.

　　"You're an idiot. I said that you can't refine it according to the sword of that dead old man, but I didn't say that you can't make a peach wood sword. The old man's peach wood sword is a single body, and if you want to set up an array, you must have interconnected peach wood swords. Otherwise, the effect will be much worse. I will now teach you a talisman. You will engrave this talisman on the peach wood sword with yang fire." The Ghost King said unhappily.

　　As a soul creature, it was really awkward for him to teach Fu Tianyu how to deal with soul creatures. However, in order to have soul creatures to eat as soon as possible, he didn't care about that.

　　Generally speaking, souls and objects cannot devour each other at will, otherwise it is very likely that their own intelligence will be dispersed, and their souls will be really scattered. However, the Ghost King’s current situation is different. A ray of dragon essence has been fused into his soul, which is different from ordinary souls and objects.

　　If other soul creatures encountered the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, they would surely be shattered to pieces. But now, although the Soul-Suppressing Pearl restricted his freedom, it gave him an extremely convenient means to devour other soul creatures. With the Soul-Suppressing Pearl suppressing them, the other soul creatures inside could not move. Of course, he could enjoy it as he pleased, even though the snake spirit was so powerful at the beginning.

　　According to the method of drawing the so-called talisman demonstrated by the Ghost King using his soul power, Fu Tianyu practiced for a long time before he mastered the talisman and began to make the peach wood sword.

　　"Old ghost, how do I carve this peach wood sword? Can I just use yang fire to burn the talisman to make it look like that?" Fu Tianyu behaved like a good student at this time and asked questions when he didn't understand.

　　"Use your yang fire to dry the peach wood sword first, and then condense your yang fire to draw the talisman I just taught you on both sides of the sword." The Ghost King said simply.

　　He had never made a peach wood sword before, but he had read the Taoist book left by the old Taoist priest. The knowledge he gained in order to know himself and the enemy was now used to teach Fu Tianyu how to deal with souls. The Ghost King felt very uncomfortable.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately took out a small peach wood sword and mobilized his Yang Fire to burn it. As the Yang Fire burned carefully, the moisture on the peach wood sword evaporated. Fu Tianyu then condensed the Yang Fire to the extreme and began to carve.

　　The talismans taught by the Ghost King were not complicated, but they required to be completed in one go without any pause in between, which really made it difficult for him.

　　Fu Tianyu could write beautiful calligraphy, but he might not be able to carve beautiful talismans. As a result, the first peach wood sword was soon carved into an unknown shape by him. Luo Sifeng had made more than 108 peach wood swords with beautiful calligraphy, so he could do an experiment first.

　　After scrapping five peach wood swords in a row, Fu Tianyu finally mastered the method of engraving talismans with Yang Fire. Looking at the peach wood sword he made, Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. This thing was very small, and it was extremely easy to make mistakes in controlling the Yang Fire.

　　"Old Ghost, is this peach wood sword okay?" Fu Tianyu asked showing off. This was his only finished product so far, waiting for the Ghost King's inspection.

　　"It's usable, kid. Nine peach wood swords can set up a small formation. Why do you need so many?" asked the monster.

　　"This is just in case. I heard that there are several spirits wandering around here these days. To be on the safe side, I want to kill them all at once. Otherwise, if we alarm them, it will be difficult to find them later."

　　Fu Tianyu said excitedly, it seemed that he was not dealing with a soul creature, but a rabbit or something like that which he could easily catch.

　　"Besides, Old Ghost, with these soul supplements, you can digest them for a while. You must keep your word. First teach me a set of swordsmanship, and then tell me how to speed up the refining of Yang Qi."

　　"Okay, let's talk about it after you catch the soul." The Ghost King moved his mouth and almost drooled.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the palm of his right hand. He no longer felt as terrified as he did at the beginning, but he still felt a chill. This guy's expression was really not good.

　　Until the sun was about to set, Fu Tianyu finally finished refining 108 peach wood swords. There were still a few left, so Fu Tianyu put them aside. Now was the time to test whether the soul-binding formation was effective, so he left the valley.

　　Tang Sandao and others were already getting a little impatient, and when they saw Fu Tianyu walk in, they couldn't help but be overjoyed.

　　"Brother Fu, are you ready? I'm waiting to see you show off your power." Tang Sanda asked anxiously.

　　Just now they asked Tie Langzi, and found out that Fu Tianyu really has a way to deal with soul creatures, but Tie Langzi did not tell them what method Fu Tianyu would use to deal with soul creatures.

　　"Okay, Chief Zhang, please take me to the places where soul creatures often appear. How about we go there?" Fu Tianyu turned to Zhang Fangyang and said.

　　The people of the Ground Defense Department encounter soul creatures the most often because of their defense and sentry duties. Therefore, as the head of the Ground Defense Department, Zhang Fangyang should know where most of the soul creatures appear.

　　"No problem, Deputy Gang Leader Fu, please follow me." Zhang Fangyang did not refuse, and he was very curious about what method Fu Tianyu would use to deal with the soul object.

　　"Brother Fu, how about we go and take a look too?" Luo Sifeng asked. He was considered to be well-informed. No matter how he looked at Fu Tianyu, he didn't think he was the kind of person who could collect souls, so he wanted to go and see.

　　"That won't work. It won't work if too many people go there. Besides, we need to be quick. While the sun is still there and there is enough yang energy between heaven and earth, we should arrange everything first." Fu Tianyu refused.

　　Tang Sandao and the others are all warriors. If they all go, they will definitely leave their own breath if they stay in one place for a long time. It is unknown whether the soul will pass through there again, so Fu Tianyu doesn't want to take them.

　　Hearing Fu Tianyu say this, Tang Sandao and others were a little disappointed, but business was more important.

　　Fu Tianyu was already familiar with the terrain around the Mang Gang. After all, it was he who arranged how the local guards should guard and defend. Now, after following Zhang Fangyang, he found that Zhang Fangyang had strengthened the defense here a lot with sufficient manpower.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, this is one of the places where soul objects appear the longest." Zhang Fangyang brought Fu Tianyu to a jujube tree and pointed at the roots of the tree.

　　This was originally a very good observation post. Standing here, one could see a very wide range. Unfortunately, it was occupied by a soul creature.

　　"Those soul creatures often appear here?" Fu Tianyu discovered the problem as soon as he saw this location, because this was exactly the location of a secret sentry he had arranged.

　　"Yes, there are several places like this that are occupied by soul creatures. We can't figure out what these soul creatures want to do. It seems that they are spying on the strength of our gang, but we have no intersection with the soul creatures at all. We really don't understand." Zhang Fangyang had a depressed look on his face. Ever since the soul creatures appeared, he had to cancel the sentry posts where the soul creatures often appeared. If someone really wanted to harm the Mang Gang, it would be much easier to sneak into the Mang Gang.

　　Generally, soul creatures rarely appear in front of people. After all, there are many humans who can pose a threat to soul creatures. As long as a warrior can release his true energy, he can injure the soul creature.

　　There is currently no one in the Mang Gang who can release true Qi, which is something only a fifth-level warrior can do. That's why they are made miserable by a few soul creatures.

　　Fu Tianyu asked Zhang Fangyang to step back a few steps and observe the terrain.

　　The terrain here is a bit uneven, so if you want to set up a soul-binding formation, you have to make certain calculations.

　　Watching Fu Tianyu groping on the ground and gesturing with his hands, Zhang Fangyang was full of questions, but he did not disturb Fu Tianyu.

　　Because it was the first time to set up the soul binding formation, Fu Tianyu had to be cautious. While he was calculating the direction, he was still discussing with the old ghost in his mind.

　　Fortunately, the old ghost was unusually generous when it came to preparing food for him, and he answered all of Fu Tianyu's questions. Soon, Fu Tianyu determined how to set up the soul-binding formation here, and had a plan for every direction.

　　Pulling out nine peach wood swords, Fu Tianyu inserted one in the east and one in the west under the gaze of Zhang Fangyang. He inserted the nine peach wood swords within a radius of four or five meters in front of the jujube tree, and some were even inserted on the slope.

　　"Okay, Chief Zhang, let's go to the next place." Fu Tianyu confirmed again and clapped his hands.

　　"Is that all?" Zhang Fangyang had no idea what Fu Tianyu had done and his face was full of curiosity.

　　"Good, it's okay. Just wait for those souls to come out. As long as they step into my circle, they will not be able to escape." Fu Tianyu said with certainty. Although he had not tried it, since the old ghost said that this would be enough, then there should be no problem.

　　Who here is as eager as the old ghost to catch the soul object? This is his food.

　　Zhang Fangyang, full of questions, took Fu Tianyu to the next location. After the test, Fu Tianyu was much faster. In a moment, he had arranged everything. When they arranged the places where the seven souls had appeared, it was completely dark.

　　"Master Zhang, let's just wait and see. Let's go back and have a good meal, and then come out to watch the show in the evening." Fu Tianyu patted Zhang Fangyang's shoulder and walked back.

　　The night finally came. The gang members of the Ground Defense Department who were responsible for night guards stood in groups of two, trembling with fear at their posts. The haunted creatures these days made them all terrified. Although those haunted creatures did not do anything to them, they were still very scared to see these things almost every night. God knew if these things would suddenly attack them.

　　After Fu Tianyu went back and had his fill, he took Tang Sandao and the others to hide in a secluded place opposite the jujube tree he had set up for the first time. He also set up a soul-binding formation in their hiding place to prevent any souls from suddenly passing by.

　　The night wind blew past, making everyone feel a little creepy. Now they couldn't speak and could only stare at the opposite side with their eyes wide open.

　　After waiting for a long time, no soul appeared. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel a little worried. If the soul appeared from somewhere else, then the soul-binding formation he set up would be wasted.

　　Fortunately, when they were getting a little impatient, an illusory shadow finally emerged from not far from the jujube tree.

　　Now everyone was too afraid to even breathe.

　　"Sure enough, there are soul creatures. Now is the time to test the soul-binding formation." Fu Tianyu was overjoyed, and seemed to be looking forward to the appearance of a few more soul creatures.

　　(The third update is here. During the period of the new book, please support me. Your support is the motivation for me to write.)

Chapter 26: Soul Collection

　　The moonlight was dim and the night wind was howling. Under the gaze of Fu Tianyu and the others, the soul that suddenly appeared stood firmly not far from the old jujube tree, but did not enter the range of the soul-binding formation set up by Fu Tianyu.

　　"Did he notice something?" Fu Tianyu thought to himself that something was wrong. According to Zhang Fangyang, the area in front of the jujube tree was where the soul creatures usually stayed, and the view there was also the best.

　　The soul creature seemed to have really discovered something and suddenly took a few steps forward. Its transparent body put a great test on the eyesight of Fu Tianyu and the others, and it could not be seen clearly in the blink of an eye.

　　"Just go in, I'm telling you." Fu Tianyu started to curse. Doesn't this soul know that time is precious?

　　Tie Lengzi, Tang Sandao and others were trembling a little, which made Fu Tianyu look down on them. Aren’t they just soul objects?

　　"Hey, that thing is gone." Tie Lengzi suddenly muttered in a low voice.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. He was absent-minded for a while just now, so why did he run away?

　　When I looked closely, I found that he was no longer next to the jujube tree.

　　"Where did Fei go?" Fu Tianyu asked the people behind him in a low voice, and everyone started looking around to find him.

　　"Cluck, cluck." Suddenly, a sound of teeth chattering came from behind. Fu Tianyu turned his head and saw Zuo Dazhuang's teeth chattering up and down as if he was pointing with one hand.

　　“Here…here…here.”

　　Fu Tianyu followed the direction Zuo Dazhuang pointed and immediately saw the soul creature. He saw that the soul creature was standing upright beside them, looking at them with seeming interest.

　　Only then did Fu Tianyu see the full appearance of this soul creature. It turned out to be a middle-aged man. It must have looked like this before it died. However, this soul creature could not speak. It was just a low-level soul creature.

　　"Ah." Tie Lengzi, Tang Sanda, Luo Sifeng and others also discovered that the soul was standing beside them, and they couldn't help but scream. It was too late for Fu Tianyu to stop them.

　　Seeing that he had been exposed, Fu Tianyu stood up and confronted the soul creature, while Tang Sanda and the others were very disloyal. With their current strength, they could not pose a threat to the soul creature.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart was actually beating fast, but the place where he was standing now was set up with a soul-binding formation just in case, so as long as he didn't walk out of the soul-binding formation, there would be no problem.

　　"Hey, buddy, you're neither human nor ghost. Why are you running out in the middle of the night? Aren't you afraid of being taken away by a wolf?"

　　Tang Sandao and others were so shocked that their mouths dropped. Fu Tianyu was actually making fun of the soul. They immediately broke out in sweat.

　　The soul seemed to understand what he said and raised its arm to point at him, but Fu Tianyu had no idea what he meant.

　　“What are you pointing at? Do you think you can use the Yang Finger? Ugh, it should be the Yin Finger. You said you would die so you died. Why didn’t you reincarnate and become like this? Neither your grandma nor your grandpa loves you, and yet you are shameless enough to come out and scare people. Aren’t you ashamed? If I were you, I would find a broad daylight day when the sun is shining and come out to be burned to death by the sun.” Fu Tianyu looked heartbroken, as if he had seen a very incompetent junior and felt sorry for him.

　　The soul creature suddenly became furious. The birth of a soul creature is not that simple. Generally, only souls with mental power reaching a certain level and unwilling to die can become soul creatures. Otherwise, they will be reincarnated. Of course, this is what people say. No one knows whether they can be reincarnated or not.

　　Therefore, the soul creatures were formed with a sense of reluctance, which made them naturally hostile to humans. Now that the soul creatures were actually teased by Fu Tianyu, how could they hold back their anger?

　　Low-level soul creatures do not have much attack power, let alone physical attack power, so Fu Tianyu is not worried. Such low-level soul creatures can only use their soul power to disturb people's souls, cause hallucinations, and drive people to make wrong behavioral judgments and cause death. Fu Tianyu has already consulted the Ghost King about this.

　　Since Fu Tianyu had to find food for the Ghost King since he had to carry him with him, he naturally had to have a clear understanding of this unique food, so now he was not afraid of this soul creature at all.

　　He has Yang Fire in his body, and if the soul object uses its soul power to disrupt his nerves and soul, then he will be killed by the ball.

　　The soul creature was stimulated by Fu Tianyu and pounced towards him, as if it wanted to possess Fu Tianyu. Possession is the most important ability of low-level soul creatures to deal with people. Of course, this depends on who it possesses.

　　With Fu Tianyu's pure yang body, even if someone as strong as the Ghost King was possessed, he would definitely be doomed. This body cannot be possessed randomly.

　　Of course, this soul now has no chance to possess the body. The soul that just pounced over showed an extremely painful expression. Fu Tianyu was standing in the soul binding formation, and this pounce also dragged himself in.

　　The Soul Binding Formation was originally silent, but after the soul creature pounced on it, nine peach wood swords emitted connected light threads that bound the soul creature up. The Soul Binding Formation was indeed a means of binding.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the soul creature that pounced in front of him with great interest. Now the soul creature could no longer move and was even in great pain, with a distorted expression.

　　This was not the first time that Fu Tianyu had seen a soul creature. However, both the snake spirit and the soul creature he had encountered before were quickly digested by the Ghost King. This was the first time that Fu Tianyu had observed a soul creature up close.

　　The blurred figure, the transparent body, and the decorations worn in life are called soul objects.

　　Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi saw that the soul creature was really tied up by Fu Tianyu, and they finally plucked up the courage and moved closer. They didn't know that they had just walked out of the range of the soul binding formation. If the soul creature ran to attack them, they would probably have been possessed by it by now.

　　"Brother Fu, is this the soul object?" Tang Sandao asked with forced toughness, his voice still trembling a little.

　　"Not bad, why don't you touch it?" Fu Tianyu said with a smile, as if this was something fun.

　　Tang Sandao immediately retracted his hand. Can you just touch this thing?

　　Luo Sifeng and the others curiously circled around the soul object for a few times, observing it carefully. Now they finally believed that Fu Tianyu could really collect souls.

　　"Brother Fu, what should we do with this soul object now? We can't just let it stand here, it's so scary." Luo Sifeng asked. Now in their eyes, Fu Tianyu has undoubtedly become a professional.

　　Those who originally had some opinions about Fu Tianyu have now wisely shut up. People like Zhang Fangyang, who have just arrived, did not take it seriously before because they saw that Fu Tianyu's strength did not seem to be that good. But now that Fu Tianyu has the ability to capture souls, they have become more or less afraid of Fu Tianyu.

　　"Hehe, this is a good stuff." Fu Tianyu didn't care whether everyone would be scared or not, and pressed his right hand on the soul's head. A colorful light spread out from Fu Tianyu's hand, and then the soul continued to shrink and sank into Fu Tianyu's hand.

　　Tang Sandao, Luo Sifeng and others opened their mouths wide with horror on their faces. They had no idea what was going on.

　　"Fu... Fu... Brother Fu, that soul object, was... was it taken... by you?" Tang Sandao gritted his teeth and pointed at Fu Tianyu's clenched right hand, as if he was holding the soul object in his hand.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally would not tell them the truth. Normally, his right hand was half-clenched, so people could not see that there was anything in the palm of his right hand. So Tang Sandao and the others naturally did not know that there was a ghost king living in Fu Tianyu's right hand.

　　But since they were asked, Fu Tianyu had to explain it to them, otherwise it would be very troublesome if they were led by curiosity.

　　"I did take that soul creature. Hall leader, everyone, what you saw today must be kept secret from me. Otherwise, if a powerful soul creature comes knocking on my door, I won't be the only one who will be unlucky." Fu Tianyu said half-truthfully.

　　Although Tang Sandao and others did not hear how Fu Tianyu collected the soul object, everyone has their own secrets, so they did not dare to ask too much, but looked at Fu Tianyu with more admiration.

　　At least they have never heard of anyone who can take away a soul object so easily.

　　With a good start, Fu Tianyu and his team still had to go to other places where soul-binding formations were set up. After all, there were more than one soul creatures appearing nearby.

　　In the palm of Fu Tianyu's right hand, the Ghost King grinned and stirred it. Fu Tianyu could feel the muscles in his palm constantly grinding. Although he was prepared and had experienced it before, he couldn't help but feel a little scared.

　　This guy's eating habits can make Fu Tianyu feel sick.

　　"Old ghost, how do they taste? I can get you one or two more. That should be enough, right?" Although Fu Tianyu felt uncomfortable, he had to make it clear since it was a transaction.

　　Before, he didn't know whether the Soul Binding Formation taught by the Ghost King was effective. Now that it has been proven, there must be a price. Otherwise, if the Ghost King goes back on his word, he would have no one to blame.

　　"Quack, boy, you still have a conscience. I feel there should be four soul creatures nearby. If you get them all to me, I will tell you how to speed up the cultivation of Yang Fire. As for that sword technique, well, consider it a free gift." The Ghost King said while stirring his mouth.

　　"Are you so kind?" Fu Tianyu felt something was wrong. This old man was the kind of person who wouldn't give up until he saw the rabbit.

　　"Bah, this is the rare time my kindness is taken for granted. If you don't want it for free, then fine, get me another ten or eight souls. If I can't eat them, can't I just dry them up and leave them there?"

　　Fu Tianyu staggered immediately. What kind of ghost is this old ghost? He really thinks the soul object is your pork and even puts it there in a dried form.

　　"Okay, okay, it's better to keep it free. You also know my current strength. I will be doomed if I meet any master. But old ghost, you eat my food and live in my house, don't you have to pay rent? How can you be so stingy?" Fu Tianyu joked.

　　The Ghost King is now trapped in his hands, isn't it?

　　"I'm blasting your face with ghost fire, and you still have the nerve to say that? Otherwise, just kick me out. I don't even want to live in this crappy place of yours." The Ghost King wanted to eat Fu Tianyu, but he was still ungrateful. As the Ghost King, he was trapped in someone else's hands. Who could he cry to?

　　"Hehe." Fu Tianyu laughed dryly twice and ignored the Ghost King.

　　When the group arrived at the next location, they found that the souls here had been trapped in the soul-binding formation and were tied up tightly. This saved Fu Tianyu and the others the time of waiting. The sentries here had all been withdrawn before, and no one else saw it.

　　Fu Tianyu took the lead and stepped forward to put the soul object into the soul-soothing bead. Naturally, the old ghost started his meal again.

　　"Same body but different fate, old ghost. I'll capture the soul objects for you to enjoy. Can you do it?" Fu Tianyu muttered a few words in his heart and hurried to the next place.

　　After working hard for most of the night, Fu Tianyu collected five soul objects in succession, which made Tang Sandao and others admire him. Most of the soul objects around had been collected by him.

　　"Master Zhang, do you still have soul objects? Let's go and kill him." After Fu Tianyu collected the last soul object in the soul-binding formation, he patted Zhang Fangyang on the shoulder and grinned.

　　Zhang Fangyang quickly dodged, but Fu Tianyu actually patted his shoulder with his right hand. He had seen the five soul objects being taken in with this hand, it was horrifying.

　　"No, there are no more. We have confirmed before that there are only these five soul creatures. Otherwise, Deputy Gang Leader Fu, you can look around by yourself." Zhang Fangyang looked at Fu Tianyu's right hand in fear, as if he was worried that the soul creature inside would rush out.

　　(First update, please support by giving flowers and collection)

Chapter 27: Distraction

　　After Fu Tianyu took the soul object, the Mang Gang restored its original order. However, when the members of the Mang Gang learned that the soul object was taken by Fu Tianyu, everyone saw Fu Tianyu's expression and was a little frightened. They didn't dare to breathe in front of him, as if they were afraid of being taken away by Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care. Originally, he came out of seclusion just to walk around and see if there were any souls to find a few to add to the Ghost King's meal. Now, he didn't have to go out and wander around anymore.

　　Although he didn't know why this place was suddenly targeted by spiritual creatures, Fu Tianyu didn't have the time to care about it. After saying hello to Tang Sanda and the others, Fu Tianyu returned to his valley and continued to practice.

　　"Old ghost, now it's time for you to tell me how to speed up the refining of Yang Qi, right?"

　　After returning to the valley, Fu Tianyu couldn't wait to ask, the refining of the yang energy of the pure yang body is the basis of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. Only after he has achieved this step can he proceed to the next practice. Otherwise, according to the old ghost, the skills left by the old man will be enough to keep him going for more than ten or twenty years.

　　The Ghost King has been grinding his teeth these past few days, with a look of enjoyment on his face, which made Fu Tianyu want to stab him with a peach wood sword.

　　But now he had to ask a ghost for help, so Fu Tianyu decided not to bother with him.

　　"Boy, can't you see I'm having a meal? Let's talk later." The Ghost King grinned and spat out a few words, as if he was very unhappy that Fu Tianyu disturbed him.

　　"Damn it, you're getting ahead of me, old ghost. Stop playing tricks on me and tell me quickly." Fu Tianyu was waiting for the Ghost King's life talisman. This guy deserves a beating.

　　"What a bummer, kid. Listen carefully. It's actually very simple. When you practice Dragon God Transformation, just practice the Nine Fire Extreme Flames technique. That's all. Uh, figure it out yourself." The Ghost King exhaled a trace of soul energy and continued to grind his teeth.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned and ignored him.

　　So that's how it is, but Nine Fires Extreme Flame is a static exercise, how can it be activated while practicing Dragon God Transformation?

　　This was something he had indeed never tried or thought about.

　　"Old ghost, are you sure this will work? You are not kidding me." Fu Tianyu didn't dare to try it rashly. If he was fooled by this ghost, it would be unfair.

　　Fu Tianyu actually didn't know much about either the Dragon God Transformation or the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. He had just started practicing.

　　“You don’t believe me when I say you are stupid. When you were practicing Dragon God Transformation, did you feel a warmth all over your body? And did you feel comfortable all over after practicing?” The Ghost King stopped grinding his teeth and asked.

　　He knew that if he didn't explain it clearly to Fu Tianyu, this guy would definitely not let him enjoy himself in peace.

　　Fu Tianyu has been practicing Dragon God Transformation for several months. After being reminded by the old ghost, he remembered that it was indeed the case when he was practicing Dragon God Transformation, but he had never paid attention to it.

　　"Boy, have you ever thought about why the inheritance of Linglong Pearl only has this set of Dragon God Transformation? Forget it, I'm too lazy to ask you. With your IQ, you can't figure it out even if you think about death." The Ghost King attacked Fu Tianyu without any scruples.

　　After a pause, the Ghost King began to speak: "The Dragon God Transformation evolved from the movements of the divine dragon. According to my estimation, this is a first-class method for cultivating the physical body. As long as you cultivate to a certain level, there will inevitably be other changes. In the process of cultivation, your body will be constantly developed, further stimulating your potential. If you activate the Nine Fires of the Laozi while practicing, the Yang Qi in your body will naturally accelerate the transformation. Do you understand?"

　　"Is this okay?" Although Fu Tianyu was somewhat skeptical that this guy was just dealing with him casually, after thinking about it, it did make sense.

　　His body had already been cleansed once when he accepted the inheritance. Now when he was practicing Dragon God Transformation, there seemed to be air flow flowing in his body. This should be a phenomenon of Dragon God Transformation itself.

　　"Okay, old ghost, I hope you didn't lie to me. If you lied to me, hehe." Fu Tianyu threatened in his heart and started to try.

　　He had already practiced the Dragon God Transformation to perfection, so there was naturally no problem in practicing it. However, when he was distracted from practicing the Nine Fire Extreme Flame Technique, trouble immediately arose. Every time he started to practice the technique, the Dragon God Transformation would change its shape. It was not the case at all.

　　"Ah, old ghost, are you kidding me?" Fu Tianyu fell flat on his face. When he first tried, the Dragon God Transformation, which was going very smoothly, suddenly became awkward and he fell down accidentally.

　　"Tsk. I don't want to pay attention to you. If you want to achieve synchronization, you can figure it out on your own. You think you are a genius, but you want to run before you even learn to walk." The old ghost laughed. He was very happy to see Fu Tianyu being humiliated.

　　Fu Tianyu's face was full of black veins, and he wished he could stab this guy to death with a peach wood sword.

　　However, Lao Gui's words reminded him that he was too anxious.

　　Whether it is Dragon God Transformation or Nine Fires Extreme Flame, both require full body concentration for practice. Now that he is distracted and wants to practice both of them together, it is indeed not such an easy task.

　　Firstly, he had not yet mastered the Dragon God Transformation moves to perfection, and had not yet reached the point where he could perform them at will. If he wanted to add the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique at this time, he would undoubtedly fail.

　　Secondly, the Nine Fires Extreme Flames is a static exercise that needs to be practiced while sitting cross-legged. It is not so easy to convert it into a dynamic exercise now.

　　"I just don't believe it." Fu Tianyu became ruthless and got up from the ground to continue. However, this time, he put his mind aside and concentrated on practicing. The movements of the Dragon God Transformation were slowed down a lot. At the same time, he tried to practice the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique. However, no matter how slowed down he slowed down, once he used the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique, it would interrupt the movements of the Dragon God Transformation, making him embarrassed.

　　Fu Tianyu was not discouraged. He knew that the method Laogui mentioned should work. After all, Dragon God Transformation was just a set of movements and there was no corresponding set of exercises for him to perform.

　　It seems that there is no contradiction between the Dragon God Transformation being in charge of the outside and the Nine Fires Extreme Flame being in charge of the inside, but why can't they be synchronized?

　　Fu Tianyu fumbled and thought, there must be a solution.

　　There is no road in the world, and Fu Tianyu doesn't believe that he can't find this road.

　　For several days in a row, Fu Tianyu seemed to be possessed. He kept trying, falling, trying, and falling again, but there was still no progress.

　　The Ghost King seemed to be digesting the energy of the soul these days and did not disturb Fu Tianyu. However, every time Fu Tianyu fell, this guy would definitely laugh.

　　He suffered a great loss at the hands of Fu Tianyu. It was impossible for him to do anything to Fu Tianyu, unless he himself did not want to live. However, seeing Fu Tianyu suffering, the Ghost King was still in a good mood.

　　Every day when Tielangzi came to deliver meals, he saw Fu Tianyu making messy movements, which looked awkward no matter how he looked at them. He thought Fu Tianyu was practicing some strange martial arts, but when he looked back, he found it was the Dragon God Transformation. He couldn't help but curl his lips.

　　"This junior brother, how come the more you practice, the worse you get?" A good set of martial arts was messed up by him, may the sky be struck by lightning,

　　Tie Lengzi himself had also practiced Dragon God Transformation, but now seeing that Fu Tianyu was fiddling with it more and more awkwardly, he really didn't know what Fu Tianyu was doing.

　　"Huh, old ghost, you've laughed enough. Tell me, how can we synchronize the Dragon God Transformation and the Nine Fires Extreme Flame? Don't say you don't know." Fu Tianyu had to bow his head to the Ghost King. This old ghost had lived for who knows how long, and his experience was countless times broader than his. There must be a way.

　　After falling down again due to lack of synchronization, Fu Tianyu finally couldn't bear it anymore. This old ghost laughed so arrogantly that Fu Tianyu wanted to stab him a thousand times with the peach wood sword.

　　“Haha, kid, you know how difficult it is now. Even if you practice like this for ten years, it will still be the same. I will still have to step in at the critical moment.”

　　The Ghost King was very proud. He had avenged all his grudges in the past few days, which made him feel very happy.

　　"Stop talking nonsense. If you still want to eat your fill, just be quick. Otherwise, you'll starve to death in the future." Fu Tianyu threatened.

　　This old ghost must have not told him something, otherwise why would he always fail in his practice?

　　"Okay, for the sake of those souls, I'll tell you, kid, it's not enough to just practice like this." The Ghost King was in a good mood and didn't care what Fu Tianyu used to threaten him.

　　"I #%￥@￥." Fu Tianyu cursed loudly, and he knew that this guy had no moral character.

　　"Wahahaha, go ahead and curse me, curse me louder. It would be best if you forget everything I said."

　　"Hey, hey, old ghost, do you deserve a poke?" Fu Tianyu got angry and took out the peach wood sword given by the old man, staring at him hungrily.

　　"Tsk, the same trick again. Do you have any new ideas? Well, it's my bad luck that I meet such an idiot." The Ghost King was really afraid of the peach wood sword. This thing was not easy to mess with. He was now trapped in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and had no place to hide.

　　Fu Tianyu glared at him and told him to speak quickly, as he had been holding back his anger for a long time these days.

　　"Boy, let me give you a tip. If you want to achieve synchronization, you must be able to do two things at once. Otherwise, don't practice. If you can't figure out such a simple problem, you've lived in vain."

　　The Ghost King looked embarrassed, as if Fu Tianyu should have thought of this a long time ago.

　　"Multitasking, I @#￥%, why didn't you tell me earlier, damn it, tell me how to multitask." Fu Tianyu got even angrier after hearing this. This guy actually selectively forgot such a crucial thing, making all his hard work these days in vain.

　　"Think about it yourself. If you can do it, you'll succeed. If you can't, you'd better just practice according to what that old guy taught you." said the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu picked up the peach wood sword and stabbed it, "Will you tell me or not?"

　　"Stop, kid. If you dare to poke it down, I will never let you go. Don't think you can show off just because you have a small toothpick. At worst, I will die together with you. Anyway, I have lived for thousands of years, which is enough." The Ghost King hurriedly stopped. He knew that Fu Tianyu really dared to poke it down.

　　"Then tell me how I can do two things at once." Fu Tianyu didn't poke it after all. This ghost king still had a lot of stuff in his stomach.

　　"I don't know either. You figure it out on your own. Don't rely on others for everything. Boy, what you figure out on your own is your own thing." The Ghost King spoke in a serious tone, causing Fu Tianyu to roll his eyes.

　　"Then there must be a clue. There is no way to do this. Are you kidding me?" Fu Tianyu was unwilling to accept it because he had no clue.

　　"I lied to you that it was delicious. It's your own problem if you can't do it." The Ghost King had no choice but to close his ghost eyes.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't help but have a headache. Looking at this guy, he really didn't know what to do.

　　"Humph, I just don't believe it." Fu Tianyu knew that getting angry with this old man would only bring him trouble, so he decided to think about how he could actually achieve the goal of multitasking.

　　(Second update, please give me flowers and collections to support me, thank you everyone)

Chapter 28 Circle Drawing Technique

　　For the whole night, Fu Tianyu was thinking about the problem of multitasking that Lao Gui mentioned. He had some impression of multitasking, as if he had heard of it somewhere before, but he just couldn't remember it for the moment.

　　"How can I do this?" Fu Tianyu couldn't help but scratch his hair. The sky was already turning white, but Fu Tianyu didn't feel sleepy at all.

　　"Boy, you haven't figured it out yet. Think about it slowly and carefully. Haha, if you can do two things at the same time, there will be many benefits. If someone fights with you in the future, you can use two different moves to deal with him at the same time. Whoever fights with you will be unlucky." The old ghost was silent all night and seemed to wake up. Seeing Fu Tianyu still sitting there thinking, he couldn't help but teasing.

　　"Back then, I once encountered such an opponent. Damn, he was so sinister. Fortunately, I turned into a ghost, otherwise I would have been killed by him."

　　The Ghost King kept nagging and making Fu Tianyu feel overwhelmed.

　　"Old ghost, shut up. Go eat your dead soul stuff instead." Fu Tianyu couldn't help but curse.

　　This guy is so unkind. Not only does he not help to find a solution, but he also comes out to interfere. Fu Tianyu wants to slap him to death.

　　But then, Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, as if he thought of something.

　　"Old ghost, what did you say just now?" Fu Tianyu asked anxiously.

　　"What? What did I say? I said it's a good thing that I turned into a ghost and can change into reality or illusion. Otherwise, I would definitely be killed by that bastard. What? Are you envious?" The Ghost King didn't understand.

　　At that time, he was already the Ghost King and could temporarily appear in a physical form. However, he met a master who used two different moves to fight him at the same time, and he suffered a great loss.

　　"It's not this sentence, the one above." Fu Tianyu seemed to have grasped something, but he just couldn't remember it.

　　"The one above? I said that if you can do two things at once, whoever fights with you will be in trouble. What, kid, did I say something wrong?" The Ghost King was also a little curious. Fu Tianyu's words made him feel something.

　　"Go up again, who will be unlucky? What two moves did you say?" Fu Tianyu didn't pay attention to what the Ghost King said just now, and now he could only ask him to say it again. It was the Ghost King's words that reminded him of something.

　　"Still going up? Let me just repeat it. I really don't know what you were thinking about just now." The Ghost King immediately repeated what he had said before, and after that, he did not forget to tease Fu Tianyu a few words.

　　"Use two different moves at the same time? Oh, that's it. Haha, I get it." Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up. He finally remembered something and couldn't help but shouting.

　　"Boy, what do you know? Do you have a solution?" The Ghost King became excited. After meeting that man at the beginning, he had put in some effort, but unfortunately he never figured out how that man practiced.

　　"Hehe, I won't tell you even if I have a way." Fu Tianyu immediately stood up, walked out of his room, and drew out two peach wood swords.

　　The Ghost King really thought that Fu Tianyu had some solution, so he didn't argue with him. But then, the Ghost King started cursing.

　　"Boy, you are bored, aren't you? Why are you drawing circles on the ground? Are you bored because of your idleness?"

　　It turned out that Fu Tianyu had a peach wood sword in each hand, and was drawing circles on the ground.

　　"Old ghost, shut up. I'm drawing circles and cursing you. What's it to you?" Fu Tianyu had to ask Old Ghost to calm down. This guy was very annoying when he started to make noise. What's more, the voice came directly in his consciousness and interrupted him from drawing circles.

　　"I???." Although the Ghost King didn't know the purpose of drawing circles and cursing, he knew that Fu Tianyu was trying to distract himself, so he immediately looked at it carefully.

　　After the old ghost's inadvertent reminder, Fu Tianyu remembered the famous Old Boy in The Legend of the Condor Heroes. Wasn't the Old Boy drawing circles out of boredom on Peach Blossom Island and trying to multitask and fight with his hands?

　　Although Fu Tianyu knew that it was something from a novel, it made sense when he thought about it. With no clue as to what to do, he had no choice but to give it a try.

　　This one painting took Fu Tianyu most of the day. He drew the circle with his left hand and the frame with his right hand. At the beginning, he was unable to draw both at the same time.

　　There is a scene in The Return of the Condor Heroes where the Old Boy teaches Xiaolongnu the method of multitasking. Fu Tianyu was originally a martial arts fan, and now that he remembered that scene, there was no reason for him not to use it.

　　Tie Lengzi came to bring food to Fu Tianyu as usual, but as soon as he entered the valley, his eyes popped out.

　　Fu Tianyu was seen squatting on the ground, holding a peach wood sword in each hand, drawing circles seriously, and he didn't even notice that he had walked in.

　　"Junior brother, are you sick? You were so chaotic in your practice a few days ago, but today you are playing with children's toys? Did you get possessed by a spirit again while collecting spirits?"

　　Tie Lengzi strode over, grabbed Fu Tianyu and asked.

　　A few days ago, Fu Tianyu seemed to be mentally normal, but his martial arts skills were far from perfect. But now, Tie Lengzi had to worry.

　　Fu Tianyu was drawing circles with great interest when he was suddenly interrupted by Tie Langzi. He was stunned. Then he heard what Tie Langzi said and couldn't help but laugh or cry.

　　"Brother, what are you doing? Can't you see I'm busy? What do you mean by possessed by a spirit? You know that if that spirit dares to possess me, it will definitely be eaten by that old ghost." Fu Tianyu raised his right hand and found that the Ghost King was also looking at him.

　　Although Tie Lengzi had already described the appearance of the Ghost King, he still felt a little scared when he saw the Ghost King's eyes blinking. He thought of going to the other side to avoid the Ghost King's gaze.

　　"Are you really not sick? Then why did you become like that when you practiced Dragon God Transformation a few days ago? You looked so ugly. I thought you had some new tricks." Tie Lengzi looked concerned.

　　"I'm really not sick. Look, I'm fine. Don't bother me if you have nothing to do. I still need to draw circles."

　　"What? You say you're not sick. Why are you drawing circles if you're not sick? You must be sick." Tie Lengzi got anxious when he heard this. Could a normal person be so bored as to draw circles on the ground for fun?

　　Fu Tianyu’s forehead is covered with black silk. How does this guy talk? Who is sick? Who said that drawing circles is sick?

　　But he knew that if he didn't explain it clearly to Tielengzi, this guy would not let him continue. This guy was just a fool.

　　"Brother, I am practicing martial arts. Do you understand? It is my unique method. Why don't you try it?" Fu Tianyu didn't know what to say, so he simply let Tie Lengzi try it himself.

　　"Practicing martial arts, and a unique method at that? Who are you trying to fool? Everyone can draw circles. I also drew circles when I was bored." Tie Langzi looked unconvinced. This thing must be unique.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't do anything to him and threw two peach wood swords to him.

　　"Then draw it for me. Draw the circle with your left hand and the frame with your right hand. Start and finish at the same time."

　　Tielangzi took the peach wood sword and didn't think much of it. It was just drawing a circular frame. What was so difficult about it?

　　Then he squatted down like Fu Tianyu and started drawing.

　　"Hey, why can't I draw these things at the same time?" Tie Lengzi was stunned as soon as he tried.

　　He couldn't draw synchronously at all. He either drew a circle or a frame at the same time. Just when he wanted to ask Fu Tianyu, he found that Fu Tianyu had already squatted in another place and started drawing.

　　"Is it really a unique method? No, I want to practice it too." Having tasted the sweetness, Tie Langzi suddenly became interested. He had earned a set of Dragon God Transformation from Fu Tianyu for nothing before, and now that he discovered the difficulty, how could he miss it.

　　Thus, a very interesting scene appeared in the small valley. Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi, two pairs of brothers, the two deputy leaders of the Mang Gang, started drawing circles on the ground for fun.

　　Fu Tianyu concentrated and calmed his mind, while practicing slowly with his hands. Having read The Return of the Condor Heroes, he naturally knew that in order to draw two things simultaneously, one must have a peaceful mind and not be disturbed by thoughts. Just like the Old Boy, Guo Jing and Little Dragon Girl, they were all simple-minded people without many thoughts, so they were able to master such skills.

　　But as smart as Huang Rong is in The Legend of the Condor Heroes, she just can't learn it. This is the reason.

　　Fu Tianyu himself is not a naive person, but he knows the techniques involved, which gives him the possibility of success.

　　What Fu Tianyu needs to do now is to think about nothing else and concentrate on drawing circles. If he can reach that artistic conception, he will be successful.

　　Most of the day passed, and neither Fu Tianyu nor Tie Lengzi could draw anything. However, Fu Tianyu had gained some experience and could at least draw a semicircle and a half frame at the same time.

　　At noon, the two of them ate hurriedly, found a cool place, and continued to practice until the sun set.

　　"Wahahaha, I did it, Junior Brother, look, I did it."

　　Fu Tianyu was concentrating on painting when suddenly Tie Lengzi's excited voice came over and interrupted his last stroke.

　　"What? So fast?" Fu Tianyu couldn't help but be a little surprised. He knew the techniques involved, but he hadn't yet completed it. Tie Langzi just heard him say what he was going to do, and he actually did it.

　　Immediately, Fu Tianyu asked Tie Lengzi to draw it again.

　　Tie Lengzi immediately started drawing on the ground. He calmed down and moved his hands slowly. After a while, a circle and a square appeared in front of Fu Tianyu.

　　"This guy is really simple-minded and has a natural advantage." Fu Tianyu thought with a little jealousy.

　　Tie Lengzi is also a simple-minded person, so it is not surprising for Fu Tianyu that he could do it. It’s just that he didn’t expect him to do it so quickly.

　　"Junior brother, I did it. You should tell me what the use of drawing this thing is, right?" Tie Lengzi threw away the peach wood sword and asked with a proud look on his face.

　　"I'll tell you when you can draw such circles and frames anytime and anywhere." Fu Tianyu was a little unhappy. He left a word and went back to continue.

　　"What? It's just drawing circles and frames. What's so difficult about that?" Tie Langzi muttered nonchalantly. Fu Tianyu staggered and almost fell to the ground. It seems that stupid people have good fortune.

　　But he almost did it, so don't bother with it.

　　Finally, before the sun set, Fu Tianyu managed to draw the circle and the frame simultaneously. Although the circle was not perfectly round and the frame was not a perfect frame, he still gained something.

　　"Finally, I have some experience." Fu Tianyu threw away the peach wood sword and looked proudly at the Soul King Talisman of the Ghost King in his right hand, wanting to show off to him. Suddenly, Fu Tianyu almost bit off his tongue.

　　I saw that the Ghost King's Soul King Talisman actually turned into the shape of the Ghost King's entire body, and he was squatting. This guy was actually drawing circles there.

　　"Damn you, this guy is here to steal my skills too." Fu Tianyu cursed in his heart.

　　(Third update, please support)

Chapter 29 Synchronous Combination

　　In the following few days, Fu Tianyu continued to practice drawing simple circles until he could draw them at will under any circumstances. At this time, Tie Lengzi had already been waiting on the side, wanting to figure out what Fu Tianyu was doing.

　　Drawing circles, which is so simple yet difficult these days, made Tie Lengzi feel something, so now he is very much looking forward to it.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu had just thrown away the peach wood sword and felt refreshed, Tie Lengzi said, "Junior brother, shouldn't you tell me what the use of drawing this thing is? It makes me itchy. If you don't tell me, I will be suffocated to death."

　　This cannot be blamed on Tie Lengzi. He is a simple-minded person and is very interested in this issue. It is already difficult for him to hold it back for so many days.

　　Fu Tianyu stretched, found a place to sit down, and then began to explain to Tie Lengzi.

　　"Brother, have you ever heard of multitasking?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　Tie Langzi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, not knowing what Fu Tianyu was talking about.

　　"The so-called multitasking means that while you are doing one thing, you can do another thing at the same time as you please, just like what we have been practicing these days, drawing circles with the left hand and frames with the right hand, completing them at the same time without interfering with each other." Fu Tianyu explained.

　　Tie Lengzi frowned. He understood what Fu Tianyu said, but he didn't understand why Fu Tianyu wanted to practice this.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at him and continued, "Brother, don't underestimate this dual purpose. Let me give you an example. If you use different moves with your left and right hands to fight your opponent at the same time, what kind of situation do you think it will be like?"

　　"Using different moves with both hands at the same time?" Tie Lengzi immediately understood, his eyes lit up and he became excited.

　　"Junior brother, do you mean to use two moves at the same time to fight the enemy?" Tie Lengzi started to demonstrate, but then he found that this was much more difficult than drawing circles.

　　"That's right. You can use both hands to fight. Even if you are alone, you can use your left hand and right hand to fight. If you fight the enemy and use both hands at the same time, it is equivalent to doubling your combat power. It is like two identical you joining forces to fight the enemy."

　　Fu Tianyu thought of the Old Boy in The Return of the Condor Heroes and could not help but admire the imaginative writing style of the great hero Jin Yong.

　　After listening to Fu Tianyu's words, Tielangzi fell into deep thought. The two-handed fighting technique that Fu Tianyu mentioned made him see a very powerful skill.

　　"Boy, tell me why I can't learn to draw circles with my left hand and frames with my right hand." Just when Fu Tianyu wanted to practice further, the Ghost King's exasperated voice rang out from his consciousness, as if he had eaten a lot of gunpowder.

　　These days, when Fu Tianyu was practicing, the Ghost King was also practicing, but no matter what he tried, he just couldn't do it at the same time. At the beginning, the Ghost King was too disdainful to ask Fu Tianyu, but now, he still couldn't do what Fu Tianyu said, and finally he couldn't hold it back anymore.

　　Especially when he heard Fu Tianyu talk about the power of the double-handed fighting technique, the Ghost King became even more angry. How come a dignified Ghost King couldn't master it, while two low-level warriors actually succeeded? This was a slap in his face.

　　"Old ghost, you should always have the right attitude when asking for advice. With your attitude, it will be the same even if you practice for another ten years." Fu Tianyu felt a rare sense of superiority over the Ghost King and couldn't help laughing.

　　Although the Ghost King was confined in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, Fu Tianyu was usually at his mercy and had even been fooled by him before, otherwise he would not have fallen so many times in this valley.

　　"Hmph, kid, I don't want to waste my time talking to you. Tell me how you did it, and I'll exchange something with you." The Ghost King didn't fall for Fu Tianyu's trick, so Fu Tianyu didn't even get the chance to say a few more words of teasing he wanted to say.

　　"Old Ghost, you are quite smart. Tell me first what you want to exchange with me. You still owe me a set of powerful swordsmanship." Fu Tianyu knew that Old Ghost had a lot of stuff in his stomach, so he said quickly.

　　Opportunities to take the initiative like this are very rare. Before this, Fu Tianyu could only trade with the guys using soul objects, which was pure hard work.

　　"I will teach you another formation, the Taoist Spirit Gathering Formation, how about that?" As soon as the Ghost King was involved in the transaction, he immediately became extremely calm, without any anger as before.

　　"Taoist spirit gathering array? Old ghost, what is this thing and what is it used for?" When Fu Tianyu heard the word "spirit gathering", he immediately thought of something, but he was not sure.

　　"The Taoist Spirit Gathering Array is an auxiliary array carved by Taoists when they practice. It can speed up the absorption of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. With the help of this spirit gathering array when practicing, you can get twice the result with half the effort." The Ghost King explained carefully.

　　Fu Tianyu's saliva immediately flowed down. This was definitely a good thing, but then Fu Tianyu's face fell.

　　"Old ghost, are you kidding me? I am practicing the Nine Fires Extreme Flame, which is cultivated by relying on my own Yang energy. I don't need this spirit gathering formation at all."

　　The Ghost King was speechless for a moment. Only then did he remember that Fu Tianyu didn't seem to need the Spirit Gathering Array for his current practice.

　　"Boy, what do you want? Just tell me." The Ghost King felt aggrieved. He just asked you to tell him how to draw a circle.

　　"How do I know what you can do? Oh, by the way, Old Ghost, you seem to know a lot about formations. How about you teach me all the formations you know?" Fu Tianyu suddenly thought that this formation seemed to be very useful. If he didn't blackmail him now, when would he do so?

　　"Bah, boy, you are wishful thinking." The Ghost King was furious.

　　"Old ghost, what's the point of keeping it for yourself? Even if you get the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, what formation can you, a ghost king, set up? So it's more practical for you to teach it to me. At most, I can find more food for you in the future. How about that?" Fu Tianyu was not discouraged.

　　"That won't do. I got this Taoist formation from the old Taoist priest with great difficulty. It would be a loss to give it to you." The Ghost King still disagreed. The old Taoist priest almost took it away. The Ghost King narrowly escaped death and finally dealt with the old Taoist priest and got some spoils.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel helpless. This old man was really stingy.

　　"Old ghost, I'm afraid of you. So, in addition to teaching me the Spirit Gathering Array, you should also teach me a formation that can hide my body. You know I'm destined to be hunted down, so maybe I can use it in the future." Fu Tianyu knew that the Ghost King would not compromise easily, so he said after thinking for a while.

　　Although he didn't know whether the Ghost King knew this kind of formation, it was not his problem.

　　"A concealment formation?" The Ghost King fell into deep thought. After he obtained these formations, he did not use them often, so he could not remember them immediately after Fu Tianyu mentioned them.

　　It took a long time for the Ghost King to react.

　　"Boy, you are lucky. There really is a concealment formation. However, it is not easy to set up such a formation. Are you sure you want to learn it?" The Ghost King asked with some concern, because the formation he knew was not so easy to set up.

　　"Of course I have to learn it. This is to prepare for my escape in the future. You don't want to see me being hunted down with no way out, do you?" Fu Tianyu was overjoyed when he heard that there was a chance.

　　This is definitely a big money-making deal. If the Ghost King wasn't stingy enough, Fu Tianyu really wanted to dig out everything in his stomach.

　　"Okay, I'll teach you these two formations, but you have to tell me first how I can do two things at once." The Ghost King felt very aggrieved. If he couldn't guess how Fu Tianyu did it, why would he do this losing business.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that the Ghost King would not go back on his word once he had agreed. Besides, he was not afraid that the Ghost King would go back on his word, so he expressed his thoughts.

　　The Ghost King didn't speak for a long time, but when Fu Tianyu saw that his Soul King Talisman did not have a distorted expression, he knew that this guy was very angry. As for the consequences, naturally there was nothing he could do to him.

　　"Boy, you are trying to trick me, it's that simple, I'm suing you, bastard." The Ghost King took a long time to finish his words, which made Fu Tianyu feel very happy. The suffering he had endured in the past few days was finally coming back to him.

　　"Hehe, old ghost, I'm not trying to trick you. This is a first-class method. Only I know it. It's unique." Fu Tianyu laughed.

　　Tie Langzi was thinking about what Fu Tianyu had said before. When he heard him laughing, he wondered what he was doing, but then he ignored it. The method of multitasking that Fu Tianyu mentioned opened a different door for him. Tie Langzi was a martial arts fanatic himself, so how could he miss such a method? He was now thinking about it in his mind.

　　Fu Tianyu was in a good mood and ignored the Ghost King. There was no rush regarding the formation. On the contrary, although he had now mastered the simplest method of drawing circles and frames with both hands at the same time, it was still very difficult to use it in cultivation.

　　After all, the Nine Fires and Dragon God Transformation are not as simple as circles and boxes, and he still has a long way to go.

　　The valley fell into peace again. Fu Tianyu had some initial experience and began to put his dual focus into actual practice. Otherwise, it would have been just talk.

　　Although their situation is relatively safe now, Fu Tianyu has a feeling that such a peaceful life may not last long.

　　Fu Tianyu had a strange feeling when he started practicing Dragon God Transformation again. It was very different from his previous practice when he practiced wholeheartedly. It seemed that now he could clearly see himself practicing from the perspective of a bystander, but in fact, he was still the same himself.

　　"It seems that I have finally figured out the trick." Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. After completing a set of Dragon God Transformation, he took a short rest and started trying again immediately.

　　He resumed his previous slow movements, and at the same time tried to practice the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique while performing the Dragon God Transformation.

　　Sure enough, at this time, Fu Tianyu felt that the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Kung Fu was running along with the slow movements of the Dragon God Transformation. Although it was extremely unsmooth and was often interrupted, it was much better than the previous situation where he was unable to take care of both ends.

　　"Finally there's a chance. Damn, it's not easy." Fu Tianyu was finally sure that he had finally done it.

　　Practice makes perfect. In the following time, Fu Tianyu kept trying to practice. Every time he was interrupted, he would summarize. After so many setbacks, on the third day, he finally completed a simultaneous combination of Dragon God Transformation and Nine Fires Extreme Flames.

　　The body performed the Dragon God Transformation moves, and the Fire-Fighting Extreme Flame Technique was running inside the body. It was a new feeling.

　　Fu Tianyu, who succeeded in his cultivation, finally got what he wanted. Although he has not yet felt the feeling of accelerating the cultivation of the Nine Fire Extreme Flames as described by Lao Gui, but even being able to do two things at the beginning is enough to make him happy for a while.

Chapter 30 Crisis Emerges

　　In the valley, Fu Tianyu was practicing the Dragon God Transformation move by move. There was a unique aura about him. His movements were still slow, but very smooth, without any pause in between.

　　It was already a month later. Fu Tianyu had suffered countless hardships in order to practice Nine Fire Extreme Flame and Dragon God Transformation at the same time. The meridians in his body had been burned many times due to the improper operation of the Nine Fire Extreme Flame technique. If he had not later felt that when he practiced Dragon God Transformation, there was a strange airflow energy in his body that had a healing effect on the injuries in his body, Fu Tianyu would not have dared to continue even if he could concentrate more.

　　Speaking of the heat flow flowing in the body due to the practice of Dragon God Transformation, Fu Tianyu is now having a headache, because before, he didn't notice that there would be such changes in his body as he practiced Dragon God Transformation.

　　This kind of airflow is very similar to the flow of true Qi, but it can only be sensed when practicing Dragon God Transformation, and these airflows do not have a fixed trajectory, which scared Fu Tianyu at the beginning. After all, he was practicing Nine Fire Extreme Flames. If these two different techniques conflicted, he would be doomed.

　　In fact, at the beginning, when the Yang Fire formed by the Nine Fires Extreme Flames encountered this strange airflow, Fu Tianyu actually found that these two different forces conflicted with each other and even caused a struggle in his body.

　　He almost didn't dare to practice like this anymore. Fortunately, after he finished the Dragon God Transformation, he found that the airflow actually absorbed a small amount of Yang Fire and became dissolvable with the Yang Fire, but it did not completely absorb the Yang Fire.

　　Afterwards, he absorbed a small amount of Yang Fire's airflow and began to repair the tendons and veins in his body that were burned by the Yang Fire. Fu Tianyu felt a little relieved, but still didn't know what was going on.

　　Fu Tianyu even asked the Ghost King, but that guy couldn't explain it either.

　　The Dragon God Transformation only has one set of moves, and there is no matching mental method. Logically, it should not be able to cultivate something like true Qi, but it has really appeared now. If it conflicts with the Nine Fires Extreme Flame, Fu Tianyu will be in real trouble.

　　After practicing in fear for more than a month, Fu Tianyu still didn't understand what was going on. However, judging from the current situation, there didn't seem to be any big problem, which made him feel a little more at ease.

　　On this day, Fu Tianyu was still practicing, patiently performing the Dragon God Transformation moves, when suddenly Tie Lengzi hurried in, as if he had something urgent to do.

　　With Fu Tianyu's guidance, Tielangzi had already found the experience of using the technique of splitting his attention into two parts. After practicing for more than half a month, he had already returned. Now he came in a hurry, which made Fu Tianyu feel a little strange.

　　Normally, Tie Lengzi shouldn't come to disturb him at this time.

　　"Junior brother, junior brother, stop practicing. Something happened." Tie Lengzi was shouting from a distance, seeming to be very anxious.

　　Fu Tianyu had to stop and saw Tie Lengzi's face full of anxiety.

　　"Senior brother, what's wrong?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously.

　　Although he had never asked much about the affairs of the Mang Gang, he knew that the Mang Gang was still quite powerful in this area and no one should come to cause trouble for the Mang Gang. Apart from the Mang Gang, Fu Tianyu really couldn't think of what would happen.

　　"It's a soul creature. Another soul creature has come to our place. This time there are more than ten of them. What should we do?" Tie Lengzi's face was a little pale. Although he had seen many soul creatures, this time it was a big trouble.

　　It turned out that last night, when the people from the Ground Guard Department were on guard, they discovered that there were suddenly many more soul creatures around the Mang Gang. These soul creatures were different from the ones from last time. They actually attacked the people from the Ground Guard Department directly, and almost drove them all crazy.

　　Although there was no danger to their lives, all those who were touched by these spirit creatures were frightened to the point of fainting, and were not discovered until this morning by the person on shift change.

　　After waiting for a long time for those people to wake up, Tang Sandao and others finally learned what had happened. Tie Lengzi immediately came to find Fu Tianyu. After all, he was the only one in the Mang Gang who could deal with soul objects.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned. The last time a soul creature appeared, he was a little suspicious as to why five or six soul creatures suddenly appeared here. After all, such a thing had never happened in the Mang Gang before.

　　And now, those soul creatures have come again, and it seems that there are more people. Could it be that there is something they are looking for here?

　　Fu Tianyu did not delay and immediately rushed to the headquarters with Tie Lengzi. After all, the Mang Gang was now the place where they avoided the limelight. As a member of the Mang Gang, Fu Tianyu naturally had no choice but to take responsibility when encountering such things. Moreover, here, except for him, no one else could do anything about the soul objects.

　　When he arrived at the headquarters, Fu Tianyu saw that Tang Sandao and others all had sad faces, as if their elders had died.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu coming, Tang Sandao and others rushed forward as if they had seen a life-saving straw.

　　"Brother Fu, we are in trouble this time. More than ten souls have come out together. I'm afraid they are here to seek revenge on us. What should we do?" Tang Sandao shouted anxiously.

　　As a third-level warrior, Tang Sandao is not afraid of low-level soul creatures causing trouble for him, but his fear does not mean that other people in the Mang Gang are not afraid. With the strength of the Mang Gang members who are all first- and second-level warriors, it is not a difficult task for those soul creatures to kill the Mang Gang members. Although soul creatures cannot kill people directly, they can use their soul power to confuse people. The more than ten members of the Di Shoubu yesterday are still a little dazed. If they are hit a few more times, they will definitely be finished.

　　"Brother Cousin, Brother Luo, don't worry, everyone. Let me figure out the situation." Fu Tianyu had to let them calm down first.

　　After listening to Luo Sifeng's detailed account of the situation, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but gasp.

　　This time, the soul creatures were obviously aimed at them, and it was certain that they had great ill intentions.

　　The most likely scenario is what Tang Sandao said before, these soul creatures are here for revenge, otherwise they would not have caused more than a dozen Mang Gang members to suffer mental breakdowns.

　　"Thank you, Brother Luo. Please make me another 900 peach wood swords. Brother Tang, please have all the brothers gather here tonight. We will see how the situation develops after tonight.

　　Luo Sifeng immediately stood up and ran out quickly. The matter was of great importance. Since Fu Tianyu said so, he naturally had to get the thing as soon as possible. This was Fu Tianyu's magic weapon to deal with soul objects.

　　"Brother Fu, why do we have to gather all the brothers together? Don't we have to keep watch?" Tang Sandao asked. Before Fu Tianyu and the others came, the Mang Gang did not have this set of practices, but now Tang Sandao has gotten used to it.

　　“Before we figure out what these spirit creatures want to do, we have to protect the safety of our gang members. Otherwise, if those spirit creatures succeed again, our Mang Gang will be in big trouble.” Fu Tianyu explained briefly.

　　It's okay for the Mang Gang to deal with people like the former Bronze Gang, but it's too difficult for them to deal with soul creatures. Now that the appearance of soul creatures has probably been known to everyone, who would dare to stand guard at night at this time?

　　Therefore, Fu Tianyu's idea is to protect these gang members and deal with the soul objects himself first. After figuring out what is going on, he can make plans. This is the fastest way to calm people's hearts.

　　Fortunately, although the Mang Gang has expanded, it only has a few hundred people. Among those who are outside, there are only more than 200 people in the headquarters in the mountains. Fu Tianyu is still confident.

　　Soon, Luo Sifeng brought the peach wood sword that Fu Tianyu wanted. This time he mobilized dozens of people to work together, so although there were many people, the speed was fast enough.

　　"Brother, I will place the things I made last time around all our houses in a while, so that no spirits can get close to the houses here. You can ask all the gang members to come here at night, and leave the rest to me.

　　Fu Tianyu gave an order and immediately took the peach wood sword back to the valley to speed up refining it.

　　With previous experience, Fu Tianyu refined it very quickly this time, and after these days of practice, the Yang Fire in his body had increased a lot.

　　Although the Ghost King's proposal frightened Fu Tianyu, it did greatly speed up the practice of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. Therefore, even though he had to refine more than 900 peach wood swords this time, Fu Tianyu did not find it difficult.

　　In the afternoon, Fu Tianyu had finished refining all the peach wood swords and was about to start setting up an array around the Mang Gang headquarters when the Ghost King's voice rang out.

　　"Boy, is there another soul coming?"

　　It turned out that the soul creature had been using the technique of multitasking. It had not noticed what Fu Tianyu was doing before. This time, as soon as it stopped, it found the peach wood sword that Fu Tianyu made, and it couldn't help but be extremely excited.

　　If Fu Tianyu captures the soul, it means that he can have a big meal again. The soul object is extremely looking forward to such a good thing.

　　"Old ghost, you are in for a treat. More than ten soul creatures suddenly appeared this time. If you catch them all, you will have enough to eat for several days." Fu Tianyu had no intention of getting entangled with the Ghost King. Business was the most important thing now.

　　"More than ten spirits? Boy, are you possessed by a ghost? Why are there so many spirits here all of a sudden?"

　　The Ghost King’s words almost made Fu Tianyu fall down. Old ghost, how can you talk like that? I am possessed by you, old ghost.

　　"Old ghost, if you are also considered a ghost, then I really am possessed by a ghost. Damn it, you did it on purpose." Fu Tianyu cursed.

　　“Hehe, a mistake, a mistake. But boy, there is some information in the souls of the souls I ate last time that may be useful to you. Do you want to hear it?” The Ghost King then remembered that he was a ghost and a king at that, but an unlucky king.

　　"Information? What information? If you have something to say, just say it. I still have to set up the formation." Fu Tianyu said impatiently. Those soul objects had long been digested by the Ghost King. He only said now that he had something useful. This guy, Fu Tianyu wished he could stab him to death with a peach wood sword.

　　"It's about the Soul Burial Valley. The soul creatures last time were all soul soldiers from a force called the Soul Burial Valley. They were sent out to look for people, but you took them in. Now these newly appeared soul creatures are probably most likely from that Soul Burial Valley. Boy, you have accidentally provoked a big force." The Ghost King said hesitantly.

　　Fu Tianyu opened his mouth and couldn't help but feel a chill. Could it be that he was collecting souls and feeding them to the old ghost, but he got sick from doing so?

Chapter 31: The Threat of Soul Objects

　　The Ghost King's words reminded Fu Tianyu that the mystery of this world was far from what he understood.

　　Just like there are various forces among humans, souls probably also have extraordinary forces, but they are simply unaware of it.

　　"Old ghost, apart from these, have you obtained any other information from the devoured soul? What kind of existence is this Soul Burial Valley?" Fu Tianyu asked cautiously. Compared to being chased by souls, Fu Tianyu would rather be chased by others.

　　"No, I didn't pay much attention to it before. I just searched a guy's soul casually, and then I knew their origins. If you want to know more, catch those souls this time, and I will figure it out for you." The Ghost King did not bargain with Fu Tianyu at this time. After all, he and Fu Tianyu were now connected by the same fate. If Fu Tianyu was really in danger, he would definitely not be able to escape.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded, became more cautious about the soul object this time, and then strode out of the valley.

　　Afterwards, Fu Tianyu set up more than eighty soul-binding arrays around the Mang Gang headquarters, which were enough for the Mang Gang members to hide in to avoid the attacks of soul creatures. However, he himself came to another open area and set up the remaining soul-binding arrays.

　　Fu Tianyu has made up his mind that no matter what, he must find out the origins of these soul creatures. It is impossible for him to just stay in the soul binding formation. This time, he has to take the initiative to attack.

　　As for the soul creatures, Fu Tianyu was not worried that they would be able to harm him. If what Tang Sandao and the others said was true, the strength of the soul creatures that appeared this time should be similar to the last time. Even if Fu Tianyu let them possess him, they would probably be the only ones to die.

　　Moreover, after Fu Tianyu's simultaneous practice of Nine Fires and Dragon God Transformation, the Yang Fire in his body has achieved some success. The first type of fire in the Nine Fires, Yang Fire, is also an effective weapon against soul objects.

　　The Yang Fire is refined from the Yang Energy of a pure Yang body. If the Ghost King gets touch with the Yang Energy of a pure Yang body, he will definitely be in big trouble. Otherwise, the Ghost King would not have been forced to self-destruct after possessing Fu Tianyu's body.

　　Of course, this had a lot to do with the fact that the Ghost King was already severely injured at the time and could only save his life by transforming into a life talisman. However, no matter how severely injured the Ghost King was, he was still much stronger than the soul creatures here.

　　What's more, what Fu Tianyu has in his hand now is not Yang Qi, but Yang Fire, so Fu Tianyu is still very confident.

　　As night fell, all members of the Mang Gang huddled in a house surrounded by a large circle formed by the Soul Binding Formation set up by Fu Tianyu. Even Tang Sandao, Tie Lengzi and others were no exception. Their strength did not pose a threat to the soul creatures, so they could only stay outside.

　　Although Tie Langzi was a little worried about Fu Tianyu's safety, he was powerless at this time. Tie Langzi was still very afraid of soul objects.

　　Fu Tianyu stood quietly in the open space, waiting for the soul to appear. Behind him was his soul-binding formation.

　　Fu Tianyu was sure that he was not afraid of being possessed by a soul, but he was not sure that he could capture the soul directly, so the soul binding array became the best choice. The reason why he set up the soul binding array behind him was that he was afraid that the soul would attack him from behind.

　　The moonlight was bright, and the chirping of insects and the rustling of the night wind could be heard all around, making Fu Tianyu feel a little uneasy. Knowing that there were more than a dozen souls around him, it was already very good that he could stand here steadily.

　　"Boy, here they come. There are fifteen souls surrounding you within a hundred meters. I think they are targeting you this time.

　　The Ghost King suddenly said in Fu Tianyu's consciousness that although the Ghost King could not break free from the shackles of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl at will, he could still explore the extension of his soul power.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart tightened, but then he relaxed. What is coming will eventually come. Now that the soul object has come, he has nothing to worry about.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu saw those soul creatures. Although their transparent bodies were not very obvious in the night, Fu Tianyu, who was no longer an ordinary person, could still see at a glance the soul creatures struggling and moving towards him to surround them.

　　These souls are of both old and young, and judging from the transparent clothes they wear, they are of various kinds and dressed differently.

　　The soul creatures slowly approached, seemingly unaware that Fu Tianyu had discovered them. Fu Tianyu naturally would not be foolish enough to do anything to disturb these soul creatures. He just regarded himself as a sentry on guard.

　　He chose to set up the soul-binding formation in an open area. One reason was that it was easiest to set up the formation here. The second reason was, of course, to disguise himself as a sentinel of the Mang Gang. More than a dozen such sentinels had been dealt with by these soul creatures last night. It was also very normal for a sentinel to appear here at this time.

　　Fu Tianyu could even see those souls dodging in front of him, as if they were avoiding his sight. Unfortunately, Fu Tianyu had already discovered them. Moreover, even if Fu Tianyu's eyesight was not good, there was still the Ghost King.

　　The soul-binding formation that Fu Tianyu had set up behind him was the first to break the silence.

　　The five soul creatures that surrounded them from behind came quietly towards Fu Tianyu, but they did not expect that the soul-binding formation that Fu Tianyu had set up behind him would be activated as soon as they entered the formation.

　　Five rays of light wrapped around the five souls, making them unable to move. At the same time, the other souls discovered that Fu Tianyu was staring at them with interest.

　　The five soul creatures were stabbed in the soul-binding array for a while and then stopped struggling. The other soul creatures did not dare to approach Fu Tianyu and actually retreated again and again.

　　These soul creatures are all low-level soul creatures. They have no language ability and their soul power is not high. If they want to use their soul power to interfere with people's thoughts and make people have hallucinations, they have to possess people, or at least get close to people's bodies. Now, the remaining soul creatures discovered that Fu Tianyu had been waiting for their arrival and had already been stunned.

　　They thought that Fu Tianyu came specifically to deal with them. How could they, as low-level soul creatures, not be afraid of such a person?

　　There are many soul creatures in this world, but there are even more humans, and there are quite a few strong humans who can deal with soul creatures. Generally, a fourth-level warrior can use the true qi he has cultivated to injure soul creatures, and there are countless people in this world who are above the fourth level.

　　What's more, there are people in other cultivation systems such as magic practitioners among humans, who have many secret methods to deal with soul objects.

　　The soul-binding formation used by Fu Tianyu is very similar to the methods used by military strategists in this world. The soul creatures are still very afraid of those who can threaten them.

　　The soul creatures retreated, but Fu Tianyu would not retreat. This time he had to scare these soul creatures, so just as the soul creatures in front of him retreated, Fu Tianyu suddenly moved.

　　He took a step forward, and his footwork in the Dragon God Transformation rushed out. In just three or two steps, he had caught up with the soul creature in the front. Fu Tianyu struck out with his right palm. The key to this palm was not how strong the force he struck out was, but in pressing the right palm on the soul creature.

　　No matter how strong the force is, as long as the true energy is not released, it is impossible to cause harm to the soul object. However, Fu Tianyu's right palm is different. Even if it is a soft palm, as long as it touches the soul object, the soul object will definitely die.

　　Of course, it was not Fu Tianyu's palm power that worked, but the soul-soothing bead in the palm of his right hand and the ghost king who was already impatient inside.

　　Fu Tianyu's movements were extremely fast, so fast that the soul creature had no time to react before it was bombarded by Fu Tianyu's right palm. The soul creature obviously didn't care about Fu Tianyu's attack, but was happy instead, because Fu Tianyu's pounce at this time would inevitably pass through its illusory body, which gave him the opportunity to possess it.

　　The fact is once again that wishes are beautiful, but reality is cruel.

　　Just as the soul was about to lean over Fu Tianyu's body and pass through his body, it was suddenly stuck by a colorful light from Fu Tianyu's right hand. The soul then opened its mouth and screamed, but there was no sound. However, Fu Tianyu could still see the soul's expression of pain and extreme fear at a close distance.

　　The soul object quickly shrank under the restraint of the colorful spiritual light. He didn't even have the ability to struggle before he sank into Fu Tianyu's hands. And all this happened in just a blink of an eye.

　　The remaining nine soul creatures were so frightened that their souls flew away. Fu Tianyu could not hear the cries of the soul creature that was dealt with by Fu Tianyu, but as soul creatures, they could receive the sound through the fluctuations of soul power.

　　Being suppressed by the Soul-Suppressing Pearl is the most feared thing for soul creatures. The nine soul creatures felt themselves retreating quickly, fearing that if they were a step late, they would be caught up by Fu Tianyu. In the blink of an eye, the nine soul creatures disappeared from Fu Tianyu's perception.

　　Fu Tianyu did not feel sorry for the disappearance of the nine soul creatures. With his current strength, he was able to catch up with the soul creature just now. That was because the other party did not expect that he would suddenly chase him closely. If the soul creature was prepared, with its speed, Fu Tianyu would never be able to get close to it.

　　Now that the soul objects have retreated, Fu Tianyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. What he wants to figure out most now is where these soul objects came from and why they came here.

　　In his right hand, the Ghost King was devouring food. This time the process was a bit strange. After all, he wanted to help Fu Tianyu figure out the ins and outs of these soul objects.

　　Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry. He sat cross-legged on the ground and practiced the Nine Fire Extreme Flame. Behind him, five unlucky souls were tied up there, waiting for Fu Tianyu's disposal. These souls were undoubtedly the best food for the Ghost King.

　　Dozens of minutes later, the Ghost King finally dealt with the soul object. To do so, he naturally read all of the soul object's memories and then devoured the soul object's soul power.

　　"Old ghost, what did you gain?" Fu Tianyu woke up from his practice and found that the Ghost King's life talisman had stopped moving, so he asked.

　　"Boy, you are in big trouble." As soon as the Ghost King opened his mouth, he dealt a heavy blow to Fu Tianyu.

　　"Big trouble? What do you mean?" Fu Tianyu was stunned and then asked.

　　Although the Ghost King was somewhat scary, Fu Tianyu knew that this old ghost would not lie to him now, so he immediately realized that things might get bad.

　　Sure enough, the Ghost King’s next words made Fu Tianyu shudder with fear.

　　"Boy, these soul creatures are indeed from the Soul Burial Valley, and the Soul Burial Valley is one of the three major soul creature forces in the world. Almost a quarter of the soul creatures are under the jurisdiction of the Soul Burial Valley, which is a super power among soul creatures. These soul creatures are soul soldiers from the Soul Burial Valley branch in Liangzhou. The reason they appear here is that the entire Liangzhou is now under surveillance by these soul soldiers. They are used to find two people."

　　The Ghost King's voice was very calm, but Fu Tianyu could tell from his voice that there was something wrong with the Ghost King's tone.

　　Upon hearing that these soul creatures were actually the subordinates of one of the three major forces in the soul creature world, Fu Tianyu knew that he might be in trouble. Fu Tianyu already had a preliminary understanding of how big this mortal world was. The so-called Liangzhou where he was now was equivalent to half the size of China, and Liangzhou was still a relatively small state among the thirteen states. There were countless human forces and several countries in it.

　　And this so-called Soul Burial Valley is actually a super soul force that occupies almost a quarter of the souls. For Fu Tianyu, how could he not be frightened? Imagining countless souls rushing towards him, Fu Tianyu had to shudder.

　　"Who are they looking for?" Fu Tianyu calmed down and asked.

　　Since he might have accidentally gotten into this so-called Soul Burial Valley, Fu Tianyu knew that the soul creatures in the Soul Burial Valley would probably not let him go easily. Fortunately, he was not afraid of soul creatures, which made him feel a little relieved.

　　"Hey, kid, guess what?" The old ghost did not answer him directly, but instead seemed to be teasing him.

　　"Old ghost, are you looking for trouble? Hurry up and tell me. I'm in a bad mood and don't want to guess." Fu Tianyu wanted to poke this guy to death. It was already late, and it was time to guess riddles.

　　"Well, considering that I have five soul objects, I will tell you, kid, these soul objects are looking for that damn old man and Tie Lengzi. The soul of the soul object I absorbed contains the portraits of that damn old man and Tie Lengzi."

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned immediately. He did not expect that these souls were looking for the old man and Tielengzi.

　　The country of Li Yue is wanted for the two, and various major forces are looking for the old man and Tie Lengzi. Fu Tianyu can still figure out what is going on, but why are these souls now joining in the fun? It turns out that the old man and Tie Lengzi are already famous ghosts.

　　"Old ghost, what is going on?" Fu Tianyu shook his head, dispelled those irrelevant thoughts, and continued to ask.

　　He must now figure out why the soul creature is chasing Tie Lengzi and the other person, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with it in the future.

　　"This is an order personally issued by the Soul Burial Valley's Valley Master. This soul soldier does not know the inside story, but I think, boy, these soul objects should be coming for you. What is the origin of the exquisite pearl you got? Why are both humans and ghosts fighting for it?"

　　The Ghost King said with some surprise. He was not asking Fu Tianyu, because Fu Tianyu himself didn't know the origin of the Linglong Pearl in Fu Tianyu's body. But this thing was definitely related to China. Both he and Fu Tianyu were sure of this.

　　Fu Tianyu's expression was extremely solemn. If he was only wanted by the Li Yue State, Fu Tianyu thought he could get away with it. After all, Tie Langzi had changed his attire, which was very different from the portrait on the wanted poster. He and the old man were the only acquaintances of Tie Langzi who knew his previous appearance, so he was naturally not afraid of being recognized. As for himself, no one had ever seen him before. Except for the old man and Tie Langzi, no one knew that he had obtained the Linglong Pearl. Even if he swaggered past those who were tracking down Tie Langzi and the old man, they would not even look at him.

　　But now with the addition of the Soul Burial Valley, which he knew almost nothing about, Fu Tianyu had to be on guard.

　　You know, spirit objects can possess a body. If one day Tie Lengzi is possessed by a spirit object and his memory is read, then Fu Tianyu will be in trouble.

　　"Old ghost, now is not the time to talk about this. Do you have anything that can prevent Tie Lengzi from being possessed by the spirit?" Now that Fu Tianyu had thought of this, he naturally had to leave and start preparing.

　　Judging from his current situation, he is actually not that dangerous. After all, no one knows his background except Tielengzi and the old man. However, Fu Tianyu has to be on guard.

　　"Boy, why are you asking this? Oh, I get it. You are afraid that the soul will possess Tie Lengzi's body and expose your identity. Boy, why bother with so much trouble? Just cut off your senior brother's body, it's so simple." The old ghost said nonchalantly.

　　For him, killing a person is no big deal.

　　Fu Tianyu was so angry, "Old ghost, do you think I am as conscienceless as you? Tie Lengzi is my senior brother who saved me. You want me to kill him. I think it would be better to kill you."

　　"Hehe, kid, you really don't consider it. This is the simplest way. He is just a senior brother. If you kill him, you can just find another one later." The Ghost King continued with an evil smile.

　　"Bah, I'm too lazy to discuss this boring issue with you. If you don't tell me, I will let these five soul creatures stand here. When the sun comes out tomorrow, we will watch the soul creatures set off fireworks. What do you think?" Fu Tianyu knew what good words would come out of the Ghost King's mouth, so he threatened him immediately.

　　Soul objects are the Ghost King's food and also the guarantee of his recovery. Hearing what Fu Tianyu said, the Ghost King immediately knew that Fu Tianyu might be really angry.

　　"I'm so unlucky to meet you, kid. It's actually very simple if you want to prevent your senior brother from being possessed by a spirit. Use your yang fire to refine a talisman for him. I guarantee that no blind spirit will dare to possess him." The Ghost King became depressed as soon as he finished speaking.

　　After all, he was the most blind one. When he was just awakened by Fu Tianyu's stimulation, he couldn't wait to get on Fu Tianyu, and ended up getting himself involved. Don't even mention how much the Ghost King regrets it now.

　　(First update, please support)

Chapter 32 Amulet

　　The following night, Fu Tianyu put the five soul objects into the Soul-Suppressing Pearl for the Ghost King to have a snack, and then he sat cross-legged on the spot to practice the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique. After learning that the transformed power like the Soul Burial Valley was also searching for Tie Lengzi and the old man, Fu Tianyu felt the pressure.

　　He might not have much leisure time to practice in the future, so he must increase his strength as quickly as possible, otherwise his life will be in danger.

　　Eight of the nine soul creatures that escaped stared at Fu Tianyu from afar and did not dare to approach him at all. Now they already knew why the previous soul creatures disappeared, so they immediately sent someone to report to their superiors. They no longer needed to deal with the rest of the matters, they just needed to keep an eye on the place.

　　After dawn, until the sun came out, Tang Sandao and others dared to walk out of the range of the Soul Binding Formation. They had been nervous all night, and the people of the Mang Gang were also very tired.

　　Tie Lengzi quickly ran towards Fu Tianyu, fearing that he might have an accident. Although he knew that Fu Tianyu was very good at dealing with spiritual objects, he was still worried.

　　However, when he saw Fu Tianyu meditating, he immediately felt relieved.

　　Tie Lengzi has already truly accepted this junior fellow and treated him as his own. If anything happens to Fu Tianyu, the old man probably won't let him go.

　　Tie Lengzi automatically stood guard behind Fu Tianyu. Although Fu Tianyu's Nine Fires Extreme Flame was not afraid of being disturbed by people, it was always not good to be disturbed while practicing.

　　Tang Sandao and his men also arrived here quickly, but then Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng sent everyone away. The members of the Mang Gang still had a lot of things to do.

　　It was not until noon that Fu Tianyu woke up, dusted himself off and stood up.

　　"Brother Fu, you seem to be in a leisurely mood, but we are worried about you." Tang Sanda looked at Fu Tianyu and smiled when he saw that nothing happened to him.

　　Although Fu Tianyu has never been in charge of the Mang Gang, Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng know that if Fu Tianyu had not proposed to reorganize the Mang Gang, the Mang Gang would never have the power it has now.

　　What's more, Fu Tianyu is the only one in the Mang Gang who can deal with soul objects, which makes them admire Fu Tianyu very much.

　　"Yes, Brother Fu, we couldn't sleep in there that night because we were worried that you couldn't hold on. We didn't expect that you would still be in the mood to practice." Luo Sifeng also said. Compared to the stubborn Tang Sanda, Luo Sifeng was more curious about Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu has never taken any action in the Mang Gang except for dealing with soul creatures, but no one dares to underestimate him. After all, looking at Tie Lengzi's skills, you can tell that as a fellow apprentice, Fu Tianyu's strength is definitely not bad.

　　Tielangzi is now secretly regarded as the best master in the Mang Gang, able to surpass Tang Sandao. After learning how to multitask, Tang Sandao is now somewhat afraid to spar with Tielangzi. His two-handed fighting moves make it hard for him to defend himself, and the fight feels extremely frustrating.

　　It is said that this skill of fighting with both hands was taught by Fu Tianyu, which invisibly raised Fu Tianyu's status in the hearts of Luo Sifeng and others.

　　"Ha, I'm sorry to have worried you all. Actually, it's nothing. Those soul creatures probably won't dare to hurt people casually. I killed six soul creatures last night, which is enough for us to have some peace and quiet for a while." Fu Tianyu didn't say much about what happened last night. There were some things that Tang Sandao and the others couldn't know.

　　"That's good. With a soul collector like you here, our Mang Gang is not afraid of any soul creatures." Tang Sanda laughed happily. Now he felt that letting Fu Tianyu and others join the Mang Gang was the best decision he had ever made in his life.

　　Tang Sanda selectively forgot that it was Fu Tianyu who put a knife to his neck to force Fu Tianyu and his gang to join the gang.

　　In the blink of an eye, another month has passed. These days, the people of the Mang Gang are still hiding in the safety circle divided by the Soul Binding Formation at night, while Fu Tianyu has returned to his own valley.

　　These days, Fu Tianyu has been practicing all the time. The amulet that the Ghost King mentioned requires Fu Tianyu to use his own Yang Fire to refine it. However, his current Yang Fire is still a little short of it. So in order to reach the standard mentioned by the Ghost King as soon as possible, Fu Tianyu simply put everything aside and practiced hard. Besides, there was nothing in the Mang Gang worth his worrying about.

　　After suffering losses, the soul creatures surrounding the Mang Gang no longer dared to attack the members of the Mang Gang. Firstly, they could not find an opportunity, and secondly, the soul-binding formation set up by Fu Tianyu was also something they were extremely afraid of.

　　As low-level soul creatures, they had no idea about the Soul Binding Formation, so they were extremely afraid of it.

　　So much so that before receiving orders, they only dared to wander around the Mang Gang and did not dare to get close at all.

　　After continuous practice, when half of the Yang energy in Fu Tianyu's body was refined and absorbed, his Yang Fire was able to cover his entire palm and was no longer a small cluster. Fu Tianyu finally reached the standard to refine amulets.

　　However, this amulet is not so easy to refine. The amulet passed down by the Ghost King is extremely complicated and requires fine jade to be refined. This thing is really not easy to find in the Mang Gang.

　　Fortunately, the current Mang Gang is no longer the Mang Gang that needed its leader to go up the mountain to hunt when Fu Tianyu first arrived. Now that it controls the area around Luozhen Town, the Mang Gang has sufficient financial resources. Even if the hunting used by the Tiangong Department for training is not counted, the current Mang Gang can support itself.

　　When Fu Tianyu approached Luo Sifeng and asked for the best quality jade, Luo Sifeng immediately mobilized manpower to get jade for Fu Tianyu without saying a word. This thing was not available in the Mang Gang and it was not available for sale outside.

　　So two days later, a dozen pieces of jade appeared in front of Fu Tianyu. These jade pieces were unprocessed and were just right for Fu Tianyu to use to make amulets.

　　Although Luo Sifeng didn't know what Fu Tianyu wanted the jade piece for, he tactfully left Fu Tianyu's valley. In a sense, this valley had become a special place for the Mang Gang.

　　A special place belonging to Fu Tianyu. No one else except Tie Lengzi can come in.

　　The Ghost King had already taught Fu Tianyu how to refine the amulet. Now that the yang fire had reached the right temperature and the materials were available, Fu Tianyu immediately started to work.

　　He mobilized the Yang Fire in his body again. Because the Ghost King was in his right hand, Fu Tianyu could only use the Yang Fire with his left hand. Otherwise, even if the Ghost King was no longer afraid of Yang Qi because of the dragon essence in the Linglong Pearl, he would still be tormented to death by his Yang Fire.

　　Fu Tianyu was not very skilled in controlling the Yang Fire. After all, the number of times he had actually used the Yang Fire was only this pitiful once. Before this, Fu Tianyu had always only practiced it and had never used it.

　　According to what Tielangzi explained to Fu Tianyu about this world, it seems that most warriors cultivate true Qi, but Fu Tianyu directly cultivates a flame like Yang Fire. It has to be said that the skills given by the old man are still very powerful. Of course, Fu Tianyu's pure Yang body constitution is also an important reason.

　　With his left hand covered with Yang Fire, Fu Tianyu began to try to control the Yang Fire to perform various movements to refine the amulet. This required him to control the Yang Fire to refine the jade into a certain shape, and then use the Yang Fire to carve a talisman array taught to him by the Ghost King on it. This talisman was naturally a Taoist talisman, which was the Ghost King's trophy that year.

　　Controlling the Yang Fire is much more difficult than Fu Tianyu imagined, but fortunately this amulet is relatively simple, so it does not require precise control.

　　A day later, Fu Tianyu finally had the confidence to use the Yang Fire. He picked up a small piece of jade, placed it in his left hand, and controlled the Yang Fire to burn the surrounding area of ​​the jade.

　　The amulet requires him to burn the jade with yang fire all around, so that the entire jade carries the scent of his yang fire. In addition, after carving the talisman with yang fire, some of his yang fire will remain inside, so it can resist the invasion of soul objects. Of course, with his current strength, the amulet he refines cannot resist high-level soul objects, but it can make them feel fearful. After all, yang fire is not something that soul objects can easily be contaminated with.

　　The temperature of Fu Tianyu's yang fire was not high. After burning for most of the day, the jade block shrank a little. If he wanted to make it into a suitable shape, Fu Tianyu would have to refine it for at least two days.

　　Two days later, Fu Tianyu finally refined the jade into a round shape. During these two days, he removed many of the impurities in the jade, and the whole piece of jade became transparent, which was impossible for ordinary people to see if they didn't pay attention.

　　After the jade embryo was refined, Fu Tianyu rested for a day to recover the yang fire that had been consumed before starting to carve.

　　Carving is different from burning. This time Fu Tianyu needs to compress the Yang Fire. Fu Tianyu compressed the Yang Fire into the middle finger of his left hand and began to carve carefully.

　　Because it had been burned by the yang fire for two days, the jade embryo was now extremely hard. Fu Tianyu carved it carefully according to the steps taught by the Ghost King.

　　The carving of the talisman needs to be done in one step without any pause in between. Therefore, Fu Tianyu dare not be distracted at all. If he makes a mistake in one step, all his efforts of these days will be wasted.

　　Although refining the amulet seems simple, it actually requires a lot of energy from Fu Tianyu. If it were not necessary to add an insurance for Tie Langzi, Fu Tianyu would never do such a thankless task.

　　Under the carving of the yang fire that was condensed to the extreme, an exquisite talisman slowly appeared on the jade embryo. After a whole day, Fu Tianyu finally finished carving and let out a long sigh of relief.

　　Although he was very tired, Fu Tianyu was still very happy. This was the first thing he had refined and it was of great commemorative value. If it hadn't been so difficult to refine, he would probably have kept it for himself.

　　The success of the refining on the first try made Fu Tianyu feel somewhat unreal.

　　In order to test whether it was really successful, Fu Tianyu ignored his tiredness, touched the symbol point in the middle of the amulet with his left hand, and injected a trace of yang fire. Immediately, the entire amulet began to flow with traces of yang energy from this point, and emitted a little light.

　　"It succeeded as expected. All my hard work was worth it." Fu Tianyu waited until the amulet had returned to calm and nothing abnormal could be seen before he was sure that it was indeed successful.

　　Counting the time, more than a month has passed and Fu Tianyu has not left the valley. However, since Tie Lengzi and the others did not come to find him, nothing should have happened to the Mang Gang.

　　After resting for two days, Fu Tianyu felt refreshed because he found that after using the yang fire to refine the amulet, the yang energy in his body became much purer, which he had not expected before.

　　The Yang Fire on Fu Tianyu's body was transformed from the Yang Qi in his body, and it still contained some impurities, making the Yang Fire not pure. However, he did not expect that it was slightly purified after only a few days of refining. This was good news for him, and through this refining, Fu Tianyu's control over the Yang Fire had greatly improved.

　　Fu Tianyu called Tie Lengzi over and handed him the amulet.

　　"Junior brother, what is this? Why does it look so valuable?" Tie Langzi took the amulet that Fu Tianyu handed to him, looked at it carefully, and asked.

　　Fu Tianyu's forehead immediately turned black. He worked so hard for so long, but this is what he got.

　　"Junior brother, did I say something wrong?" Seeing Fu Tianyu's expression as if he wanted to eat his heart, Tie Lengzi smiled awkwardly.

　　Tielengzi really didn't know why Fu Tianyu gave him a jade pendant for no reason. Is this thing something for men to wear?

　　Fu Tianyu was too lazy to argue with Tie Lengzi. He had long been immune to this senior brother's dirty talk.

　　"Brother, this is the amulet I made. It can protect you from being attacked by spirit creatures. You must wear it carefully. If you lose it and are possessed by a spirit creature, don't blame me." Fu Tianyu said immediately.

　　Fu Tianyu did not intend to tell Tie Lengzi about the Soul Burial Valley, so as not to make him worry.

　　"Are you saying that this thing can prevent soul objects from possessing my body? Wow, that's great, junior brother, why don't you refine a few more and we can sell them to Tang Sanda and the others. They are very valuable." When Tie Lengzi heard Fu Tianyu's words, his eyes lit up with gold and he immediately put the jade pendant away.

　　However, his words made Fu Tianyu want to slap him to death. After not seeing him for a few days, how come this stupid guy has become a money-grubber?

　　"You think this is cabbage? It's very energy-consuming. Okay, I'll get a few more pieces and you can give them some when the time comes." Fu Tianyu patted his head, looking like he was destined to be a hard-working person.

　　Originally, he just wanted to get a piece for Tie Lengzi, but now he thinks about it, he might as well get a piece for Tang Sandao and the others as well. Of course, it is only limited to the top leaders of the Mang Gang. Otherwise, with the size of the Mang Gang with hundreds of people, Fu Tianyu might as well not do anything else.

　　Although refining this is a bit troublesome, it is not without benefits. After refining, Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire will be purer. This has been proven. This is also a way of cultivation. What's more, Fu Tianyu has been in the Mang Gang and has not been in charge of anything. Giving Tang Sandao and the others an amulet at this time can also be a huge favor to them. This amulet can be regarded as a treasure in the eyes of ordinary people.

　　For the next few days, Fu Tianyu did not stop and kept refining amulets. Although he failed several times, as he became more proficient in the technique, the time for each refining was shortened. So five days later, six amulets appeared in Fu Tianyu's hands.

　　There are six other high-ranking members of the Mang Gang besides Tie Lengzi and him. Fu Tianyu will only refine the spirit for them, and the others will not have that chance.

　　After five days of continuous refining, Fu Tianyu discovered that his Yang Fire had been purified again and became even purer.

　　The advantage of pure Yang Fire is that his Yang Fire is now more powerful. This can be seen from the speed at which he refined the amulet later. Now the Yang Fire is more than twice as fast in refining the jade embryo.

　　Fu Tianyu asked Tie Lengzi to give the amulet to Tang Sandao and the others. After thinking about it, it seemed that he had nothing to do again. Just as he was about to practice Dragon God Transformation, he found that Tang Sandao and the others came together.

　　Since Fu Tianyu moved in, almost no one has come into this valley. At this time, Tang Sandao brought Luo Sifeng and others here. Fu Tianyu immediately understood why they came.

　　Sure enough, Tang Sandao, Luo Sifeng, Zuo Dazhuang and others entered the valley and headed straight for Fu Tianyu.

　　"Brother Fu, your brothers and others are here to thank you. Your amulet is equivalent to a life. Haha, we don't have to be afraid of those spirits anymore." Tang Sanda spoke first with a loud voice.

　　"Yes, Brother Fu, I didn't expect that you could refine this thing. I'm really embarrassed to take it." Luo Sifeng looked at Fu Tianyu with a complicated expression.

　　"Thank you, Deputy Gang Leader Fu, for the talisman." Zuo Dazhuang, Zhang Fangyang and the others bowed and saluted. Their status in the Mang Gang was lower than Fu Tianyu, so they did so. Although the Mang Gang did not care about these things, now that they had received benefits from Fu Tianyu, they had to express their gratitude.

　　"Ha, I thought it was nothing big. It's just a few broken talismans, cousin, you don't have to be polite." Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　"A few broken talismans? Brother, you are wrong to say that. If you sell this amulet you made outside, it will cost a sky-high price. Moreover, even if someone wants to buy it, they may not be able to find it." Luo Sifeng looked at Fu Tianyu speechlessly. He thought that Fu Tianyu said this just to let them take it with peace of mind. Who knew that Fu Tianyu really didn't know that this thing would be valuable.

　　"That's right, Junior Brother. My master and I traveled around the world in the past and saw a lot. The talisman you refined is of very high quality. I think even the top-grade soul-protecting talismans sold in treasure shops are much worse than yours." Tie Lengzi said when he saw that Fu Tianyu didn't seem to believe it.

　　Fu Tianyu had never been to the martial arts world and had no experience, but Tie Lengzi and Luo Sifeng were both veterans, so how could they not see how precious the thing Fu Tianyu had refined was.

　　"You said that the things you made can be sold for money?" Fu Tianyu asked with a smile. In fact, money had no meaning to him now, but looking at the looks of Tie Lengzi and others, the thing he refined seemed to have become a treasure.

　　"It can definitely be sold at a high price." Luo Sifeng said very seriously.

　　"Let me give you an example. This talisman of yours is enough for our Tiangong Department to go hunting for a year. Do you think it's worth the money?" Tielengzi's brain became more flexible today and he could actually make an analogy.

　　"Yes, Brother Fu, how about this? If it's not difficult for you to refine this thing, you can just refine a few more and we can sell them. I'm sure we can get a high price. Then 70% will belong to you and 30% will belong to the gang. What do you think?" Luo Sifeng asked, staring at Fu Tianyu with copper coins popping out of his eyes.

　　Only then did Fu Tianyu realize that these guys came not only to express their gratitude, but also to dig for treasure.

　　After thinking for a while, Fu Tianyu nodded and said, "Since everyone agrees, then fine. You guys take care of the materials and I'll just refine them. I can't let you guys lose money. We'll split the profits 50-50. Also, I can refine a maximum of 10 of these per month."

　　Fu Tianyu would naturally not refuse a good thing that could both refine Yang Fire and make money. Moreover, refining the talisman would not take him much time, so why not do it? Therefore, Fu Tianyu opened up another way to make money for the Mang Gang, and it was a lucrative business.

Chapter 33: Soul Object Raid (I)

　　The moon was shining brightly in the sky. Suddenly, dozens of phantoms appeared and disappeared in the mountains where the Mang Gang was located. They soon came to the vicinity of the Mang Gang headquarters. Ever since Fu Tianyu set up the soul-binding formation, although there were still soul creatures wandering around the Mang Gang, they no longer posed a threat to the gang. After all, soul creatures only came out at night and could only hide in dark caves or other places suitable for their survival during the day.

　　Although all gang members had to stay within the headquarters' soul-binding formation every night, this was not a problem for them. Tang Sandao, Tie Lengzi and seven other high-level members often went out at night because they had Fu Tianyu's amulet and were no longer afraid of souls.

　　After testing, they found that as long as the soul was within one meter of them, it would be affected by the amulet and would not dare to approach. This made the seven of them feel relieved and at the same time they also admired Fu Tianyu very much.

　　At this time, Tie Lengzi and Zhang Fangyang were walking in the mountains. Although the people from the Ground Guard Department were not allowed to come out at night, they were an exception. So after getting Fu Tianyu's amulet, Tang Sandao and others simply took turns to be on duty at night to prevent being attacked.

　　If Fu Tianyu's amulet wasn't difficult to refine, Tang Sandao and others would have wanted him to refine one for each member of the Earth Guarding Department.

　　Of course, this is just thought.

　　Tie Lengzi and Zhang Fangyang did not separate. Knowing that there were spirit creatures watching them, separation was not a wise choice. It must be said that they were still a little scared.

　　Tie Lengzi and the other man didn't know that when they were walking along a small path, there were more than a dozen soul creatures not far from them who were staring at them closely. These soul creatures were the ones sent by the Soul Burial Valley to investigate.

　　First, several soul creatures in charge here were killed, and later, most of the soul soldiers sent here were also killed. A small Mang gang caused the Soul Burial Valley to suffer such a loss. The leader of the Soul Burial Valley in charge of this area would not let it go.

　　If they can't even deal with a small, insignificant gang, then the Soul Burial Valley might as well commit suicide collectively.

　　Therefore, after learning that another accident had occurred here, the leader of the Soul Burial Valley in charge sent people here, but did not act rashly, because they learned from the souls that escaped that the other side had someone who could deal with them, and that this person was not only not afraid of being possessed by souls, but could also set traps to capture souls. This was something the leader could not deal with.

　　So after delaying again and again, they finally waited until their boss brought the masters of Soul Burial Valley over. Tonight was the time for them to take action.

　　Apart from the headquarters, the only other place in the entire Mang Gang is in the valley where Fu Tianyu is. With so much time, the people in the Soul Burial Valley have already realized that Fu Tianyu is their target this time.

　　Soul creatures know humans very well. After all, most of them are transformed from the souls of humans after death. Although not many can retain their memories, even soul creatures that do not retain their original memories can gain the ability to fight humans and become qualified soul soldiers under the training of such a huge force as the Soul Burial Valley.

　　However, from the description of the soul soldiers who escaped back, the leader of the Soul Burial Valley discovered that he had never heard of such a creature among humans. Not only could it devour souls directly, but it could also use strange means to trap souls and make them unable to move.

　　Therefore, after receiving the news, the small leaders who knew that they were not strong enough would seek help.

　　Yanghun, the person in charge of the Soul Burial Valley of dozens of small towns including Luoling Town, rushed here tonight after receiving the news. At this time, Yanghun and his soul soldiers were carefully observing the area around the Mang Gang headquarters, but unfortunately they did not find anything.

　　If his subordinates had not told him that they had sent soul soldiers to test the place before, but they were all caught by the soul-binding formation surrounding the Mang Gang headquarters and eventually died under the scorching sun, I'm afraid Itchy Soul would have directly attacked the Mang Gang headquarters.

　　As a leader who can be in charge of a region, although Yanghun's strength is not as good as the elders in the Soul Burial Valley, he is also one of the few soul creatures in the Soul Burial Valley in Liangzhou. His intelligence is already very high, so after coming here, he did not act rashly.

　　However, the appearance of Tie Lengzi and Zhang Fangyang gave him some clues. Perhaps those low-level soul soldiers did not discover anything, but Itchy Soul had evolved its own soul eyes, which could detect some things that ordinary soul creatures could not perceive.

　　It is precisely because of this that Itchy Soul feels that this matter is going to be tricky.

　　Because through his evolved soul eyes, he saw that Tie Langzi and the other man were emitting a faint aura that made him feel uncomfortable, and this aura could only be detected by ordinary soul creatures after they got close.

　　However, Itchy Soul did not know that this aura was emitted by the amulet made from the Yang Fire that restrained theirs. In order to understand what this aura was, Itchy Soul finally took action after following Tie Langzi and the other man for a distance.

　　Under the command of Yanghun, the two soul soldiers pounced towards Tielangzi and the other man at an incredibly fast speed.

　　Tie Lengzi and his companion had done patrols like this many times. Except for the first few times they encountered soul creatures, they basically hadn't seen any soul creatures dare to appear around them afterwards. So when the two soul soldiers pounced on them, they didn't notice anything.

　　Although both of them are warriors with sharp eyes and ears, the soul creatures move silently, and unless they see the soul creature's true form, they cannot react at all.

　　However, their inability to react did not mean that the amulets on their bodies would not react either. Just when the two soul creatures pounced within one meter of them, the amulets hanging around their necks were suddenly activated, emitting a faint light.

　　Tie Langzi and the other man were stunned for a moment, then they realized that this was a sign that a soul was approaching.

　　Because of Itchy Soul's order, the two soul soldiers did not dare to retreat. They could only withstand the light emitted by the amulet and still drill towards Tie Langzi and the other man.

　　The light emitted by the amulet immediately acted on the two soul soldiers. Although the two soul soldiers were fast, unfortunately they were still not as fast as the light of the amulet. The two soul soldiers did not succeed in possessing Tie Langzi and the other man, and were already mostly illuminated by the light.

　　Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire is specifically designed to restrain creatures like soul creatures. As the saying goes, Yang overcomes Yin. The Yang Fire refined based on Yang Qi is not something that a small soul soldier can resist.

　　You know, when the ghost king possessed Fu Tianyu, he was forced to self-destruct by the yang energy that was not stimulated in his body. It can be said that if a soul is touched by this yang energy, it is almost certain to die.

　　As a result, before Tie Langzi and the other man could make any effective response, the two soul soldiers slowly melted away in front of their eyes, less than a palm's distance away. The extremely painful expressions on their faces scared Tie Langzi and the other man.

　　Before this, they only knew that the amulet that Fu Tianyu made for them could prevent spirits from possessing them. However, when they encountered spirits several times before, those spirits did not dare to approach them at all, so they did not expect that the amulet would have such lethality.

　　The two soul soldiers turned into nothingness in less than a moment. They were dead as dead as could be. Not only did Tie Lengzi and the other man get scared, but it also scared the soul creatures like Yanghun who were watching on the side.

　　This is when Itchy Soul knows that he is in trouble.

　　As one of the top masters in the Soul Burial Valley, he had never seen such means before. Even those high-level warriors could not destroy a soul creature so easily. Just now, Tie Lengzi and the other man could not even raise their hands before the two soul soldiers were killed.

　　It was the first time that Itchy Soul and his companions had seen such a light that could restrain souls on a human being. Perhaps the light of the scorching sun in broad daylight was no more than this. But now, it was late at night and the souls were active.

　　The test failed, and Itchy Soul suddenly didn't know what to do. He couldn't send his soul creature to test it again, as that would be like throwing meat buns at a dog, a deal that would never come back.

　　At the same time, Yanghun finally believed the information reported by the little leader in charge here, that this small Mang Gang could really destroy their souls and objects completely, and he also gave up the idea of ​​sending people to test the Mang Gang headquarters.

　　It's so difficult to deal with just two people. If they run to the enemy's headquarters, let alone whether they can pass the outer soul-binding formation, even if they get in, they will probably be killed.

　　Tie Lengzi and the other man did not notice that there were more than a dozen soul creatures staring at them not far behind them, but when they were ambushed by the soul creatures, their vigilance immediately increased.

　　"Damned soul creature, Chief Zhang, do you think we should go back? I feel a little scared. If my junior brother's talisman doesn't work, we'll be in trouble." Although Tie Lengzi looks very strong, his fear of soul creatures has not been reduced by the amulet given by Fu Tianyu. On the contrary, after seeing the soul creature disappear in front of him just now, he refused to move forward.

　　In the previous times, the soul creatures would run away when they saw them, but now they suddenly attacked. Even with Tie Lengzi's smart brain, he knew that the soul creature today might be abnormal.

　　Zhang Fangyang didn't take it seriously at first, but who would want to stay outside for no reason, especially when he didn't know how many souls were watching him, so he didn't reject Tie Lengzi's opinion.

　　The amulet has been activated once. If it doesn't work later, they will definitely be the ones to suffer.

　　After being frightened, Tielangzi and the other man immediately ran towards the Mang Gang headquarters. As long as they got there, they would be safe.

　　Tielangzi and the other man ran away, and Yanghun was very depressed. He had just come up with a countermeasure, but the people ran away, leaving him no chance at all.

　　"Sir, in addition to the headquarters of the Mang Gang, there is someone living in a valley. However, that person is the guy who suddenly swallowed up my soul soldiers before. Do you want to go and take a look?" The little leader here looked at Yanghun's unfriendly expression and couldn't help but feel a chill, and immediately reported.

　　The little leader was also responsible for the loss of the two soul soldiers brought by Itchy Soul.

　　Yanghun had already heard of Fu Tianyu, but he didn't dare to go and cause trouble for Fu Tianyu before. Now that Tielengzi and the other man have run away, Yanghun doesn't dare to lead people directly to the headquarters of the Mang Gang, so he has no choice but to go to Fu Tianyu.

　　This time he brought dozens of soul creatures. In addition to sending out some soul creatures to surround the place, more than a dozen soul creatures have gone to the valley where Fu Tianyu is to monitor. Originally, Itchy Soul wanted to pick up an easy target to see what the people here are capable of, but the easy target ran away, forcing him to find trouble with Fu Tianyu, otherwise he would have a hard time explaining to his superiors.

　　"Why don't you lead the way? I want to see how powerful that guy you guys talk about is." Itchy Soul waited for the little leader and spoke through soul sound. Low-level soul creatures cannot speak like ordinary people. Even Itchy Soul has not reached that level, so they can only use soul sound, a wave that all soul creatures can sense, to transmit information.

　　A group of soul creatures, led by a small leader, headed straight for the valley where Fu Tianyu was. At this time, Fu Tianyu was meditating and practicing the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. He had no idea that he was completely surrounded by soul creatures.

　　(The first update is here, please support me)

Chapter 34: Soul Object Raid (Part 2)

　　After Fu Tianyu dealt with the amulet, he lived a peaceful life. He made good use of his time to practice every day, and even his sleeping time was compressed again and again. Fortunately, he is now a martial artist, and the amount of sleep he needs has been reduced a lot.

　　After practicing the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique for thirty-six cycles, Fu Tianyu stopped. This was the maximum number of times the Ghost King suggested he should practice it in one night. After all, practicing martial arts is not something that can be done casually. With the Ghost King, a knowledgeable guy, around, Fu Tianyu avoided the possibility of going astray.

　　Therefore, after practicing for thirty-six cycles each time, it would be time for Fu Tianyu to rest.

　　But this time, when he just woke up, he was stopped by the Ghost King.

　　"Boy, business is here."

　　"Business? What business? Old ghost, don't bother me. I'm going to sleep. I'm so sleepy." Fu Tianyu practiced Dragon God Transformation for a whole day, and then practiced Nine Fires Extreme Flame. He was already very sleepy and muttered in dissatisfaction.

　　"Sleep your head, kid, there are guests in your valley, and there are more than ten of them. Uh, damn, there are more than ten more, and there are two big fish among them. Boy, how about making a deal and catching these guys in one fell swoop?"

　　The Ghost King had already discovered the soul creatures in the valley. As a Ghost King, he was extremely sensitive to the fluctuations of soul power of soul creatures, which were his food. However, as he was speaking, he discovered that there were more than ten soul creatures here. It was Itchy Soul who came with his soul soldiers.

　　After Fu Tianyu heard what the Ghost King said, he was suddenly shocked. The only things around the Mang Gang that could make the old ghost so concerned could probably only be souls.

　　Otherwise, with the old ghost's cunning nature, how could he be so excited.

　　"Old Ghost, you said that there are more than twenty soul creatures coming to my valley? There are big fish among them?" Fu Tianyu broke out in a cold sweat. Unlike Old Ghost, although he was not afraid of soul creatures, the fact that more than twenty of them came at once brought him a certain amount of pressure.

　　"Yes, yes, yes, most of them are soul objects about ten years old, one is about fifty years old, and the most powerful one is more than a hundred years old. Boy, you've made a fortune." The Ghost King said in a tone as if those soul objects were all in Fu Tianyu's pocket.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless for a moment. Before this, he had learned that the strength of soul creatures increases with the passage of time. A ten-year soul creature means that the soul creature has survived for ten years, and its soul power is already able to have an effect on mortals, just like the soul creatures he had caught before. Most of them were ten-year-old soul creatures, and such soul creatures were exactly at the level of soul soldiers in the Soul Burial Valley.

　　If the opponent's soul soldier was about ten years old, Fu Tianyu would naturally have no problem dealing with him, but he had never encountered a soul creature that was fifty years old or a hundred years old. Of course, the snake spirit in the underground river didn't count, that guy was definitely a thousand-year-old soul.

　　In fact, Fu Tianyu was not speechless about the Ghost King asking him to deal with the hundred-year-old soul creatures. The Ghost King actually asked him to capture more than twenty soul creatures in one fell swoop. It seemed that he really thought highly of him.

　　In terms of strength, Fu Tianyu is only a level two warrior now. This is because the simultaneous practice of Dragon God Transformation and Nine Fire Extreme Flames has increased the practice speed of Nine Fire Extreme Flames by at least half, allowing the true fire in his body to reach this level. Although Fu Tianyu knows that his Yang Fire can restrain soul objects, he still has to be able to match others.

　　Given the speed of soul creatures, even if Fu Tianyu became stronger and reached the third-level warrior, he might not be able to catch up with those soul creatures. In this valley, Fu Tianyu did not set up a soul-binding formation. His current situation is that if the soul creatures do not actively attack him at close range, he will have no way to deal with them.

　　The Ghost King seemed to realize that Fu Tianyu didn't care about his words, and he couldn't help but chuckle twice, then told Fu Tianyu something he didn't expect.

　　It turned out that during the days when Fu Tianyu was practicing, the Ghost King was not idle. In addition to still repairing his distraction, he also used his soul power to quietly set up a secret soul-binding formation at the place where Fu Tianyu was practicing. The power he used was actually the yang energy that leaked out when Fu Tianyu was repairing the Dragon God Transformation. He used his soul power to guide it into the stones on the ground, but Fu Tianyu did not notice it.

　　Although Yang Qi naturally restrains soul power, the Ghost King's soul power now contains the aura of Dragon Essence, so it is not included in this list. The Ghost King can naturally control it with ease. What's more, part of his soul and Fu Tianyu's soul are suppressed together, so he can actually use some of Fu Tianyu's Yang Qi.

　　Fu Tianyu was suddenly shocked. He did not expect that the old ghost had such a skill. If there had not been enough soul objects appearing tonight, the old ghost would have become greedy. Fu Tianyu would probably not have known until now that the Ghost King had been able to free his soul power from the constraints of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and guide his own yang energy.

　　You know, when practicing Dragon God Transformation and Nine Fire Extreme Flames these days, along with the implicit intake of air in the Dragon God Transformation moves, Fu Tianyu also released a lot of Yang energy. Although it was all impure Yang energy, but because of his unremitting practice these days, the quantity was still very substantial.

　　This was inevitable. After all, Dragon God Transformation was a set of skills for fighting against the enemy. Fu Tianyu was even able to use the moves of Dragon God Transformation to spread Yang Fire on his fists and fingers to fight against the enemy, so he didn't care much about it at first.

　　But now, the Ghost King actually relied on the Yang Energy that should have dissipated to set up a large soul-binding formation without anyone noticing, forcing Fu Tianyu to be more defensive against the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King is now able to free his soul power from the suppression of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl. This is undoubtedly the result of his extensive nourishment in recent days. If one day the Ghost King is strong enough, it is unknown whether the Soul-Suppressing Pearl can restrain him anymore.

　　Although the Ghost King now shares the same fate as him, that is under the effect of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl. If the Soul-Suppressing Pearl is no longer effective, Fu Tianyu really doesn't know whether this old ghost will do anything to harm him.

　　"Old ghost, tell me the truth, what are you planning?" Fu Tianyu asked coldly.

　　Originally, after the old ghost taught him the Dragon God Transformation and the Soul Binding Formation, Fu Tianyu had already regarded him as his own. However, the Ghost King's secret arrangements now forced him to be off guard.

　　"Tsk, kid, take that look away. If I wanted to do anything bad to you, I would have killed you long ago. Don't worry, this Soul-Suppressing Pearl has grown in your hand. Even if I could get out, I can't touch you. Plus, the dragon in the Linglong Pearl on your body is guarding you, so I can't touch you at all. What's more, I told you a long time ago that we are one now. If you die, I die too. So even if I recover my full strength, I can only live in you. Damn it, just talking about it makes the King discouraged." The Ghost King said as if he was about to go crazy.

　　Now he has indeed recovered a lot and is able to transmit his soul power out of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, but a series of accidents have forced him to be controlled by Fu Tianyu in the future, which really makes him very unhappy.

　　Fu Tianyu was still a little skeptical, but he temporarily believed the Ghost King. After all, he was no longer a rookie and could sense some of the Ghost King's situations.

　　"Okay, I'll believe you for now, but don't do such sneaky things in the future. If you had told me earlier that you could use the leaked Yang Energy to set up a soul-binding array, I would have set it up all over this valley." Fu Tianyu compromised, but was still a little dissatisfied.

　　But now is not the time to worry about it. He has no way to deal with the Ghost King anyway. If he kills the Ghost King, he will also lose his own life.

　　"Boy, I knew you are not a stingy person. Let's talk serious first. Those souls have now entered the valley, but not all of them have entered the range of the soul-binding formation I set up, so you need to lure them in." The Ghost King said immediately when he saw Fu Tianyu put aside his dissatisfaction.

　　"Wait, old ghost, are you saying that there are already souls that have entered the Soul Binding Formation? Weren't they captured by you?" Fu Tianyu asked immediately when he heard something was wrong.

　　He has used the Soul Binding Array many times. As long as the soul objects enter the range of the Soul Binding Array, they will be trapped. At the same time, the Soul Binding Array will be activated at the same time. But now, according to the Ghost King, it seems that the Soul Binding Array is not working for the time being.

　　“Of course. Do you think that the soul-binding formation I set up is the same as the one you set up with the peach wood sword? This large soul-binding formation will not be activated without my soul power to trigger it. So even if more souls come in, it will not be triggered for the time being.” The Ghost King said proudly.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't expect this to happen, but now is not the time to worry about the Ghost King's hidden tricks.

　　Since the ghosts of these soul creatures are still lingering, Fu Tianyu no longer needs to be polite. He had previously dealt with soul soldiers who were around ten years old. This time, he wanted to see what was so powerful about the hundred-year-old soul creatures.

　　Itchy Soul and his soul creatures have surrounded the valley. In the valley, Itchy Soul and other soul creatures stood in front of Fu Tianyu's door but did not go in because the report from the small leader here let him know how difficult the people inside are.

　　For the sake of his own safety, the Itchy Soul has to be careful. After a person dies, there is still a chance that he will become a soul creature, but when a soul creature dies, it is really dead, and it is not even known whether it can enter reincarnation.

　　Just when Itchy Soul was considering whether to send his soul creature in, Fu Tianyu opened the door and walked out.

　　Although he was prepared, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but frown when he saw that there were no less than twenty soul creatures standing in his valley, and nearly ten soul creatures were on guard at the edge of the valley.

　　This Soul Burial Valley is much more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Just from the posture, it can be seen that the soul creatures in the Soul Burial Valley are not simple.

　　Fu Tianyu looked around and finally set his sights on a soul creature standing in the middle of the valley, who was obviously the leader.

　　"Old Ghost, is this the hundred-year soul creature you mentioned?" Fu Tianyu asked in his heart. He saw something different in this soul creature, but he couldn't explain it clearly, so he had no choice but to ask Old Ghost.

　　"Yes, it's this guy. The place where he is standing now is already in the soul binding formation, but there are still more than ten souls outside. Boy, think of a way to attract them all over. In that way, I can catch them all in one fell swoop. Then, I will have wax souls to eat again. I'm drooling just thinking about it." The Ghost King said excitedly.

　　After hearing what Lao Gui said, Fu Tianyu wanted to beat him up, but there was nothing he could do.

　　"Are you from the Soul Burial Valley? What do you want from me?" Fu Tianyu didn't know whether these souls could understand what he said, but he asked anyway.

　　He has seen soul creatures that can talk. Since this leading soul creature is a hundred years old, maybe it can also speak.

　　But he was disappointed after all, because none of the souls here could communicate with him using sound.

　　However, his words made Itchy Soul show an expression of disbelief, and his whole body trembled.

　　(The second update is here, please support and collect flowers for recommendation)

Chapter 35: Soul Object Raid (Part 3)

　　It turned out that the Soul Burial Valley had never been known to humans. It had always been an unknown secret. It was impossible for it to be leaked except to other forces that were also soul creatures. But as soon as Fu Tianyu came out, he called out their origins, and Itchy Soul immediately knew that he was in trouble.

　　If the souls above knew that one of their people had leaked the secret of the Soul Burial Valley, then what awaited him would be an extremely miserable punishment, and even death would become a luxury.

　　Itchy Soul couldn't speak, so he didn't answer Fu Tianyu's question, but a firm look was revealed in his eyes.

　　"Call all nearby souls and make sure to kill this man, otherwise no one will survive." Itchy Soul ordered using soul voice.

　　The other soul creatures suddenly didn't know why Itchy Soul gave such an order. They looked at Itchy Soul in dumbfoundedness. Even the little leader beside him was the same. Most of the soul creatures nearby were soul soldiers under his command.

　　"Sir, why is this happening? This person has something that can directly devour our souls. If we get close to him, we may never come back." The little leader said anxiously.

　　If all the soul soldiers under his command were to die, then his role as leader would be over forever.

　　"Idiot, this man already knows the name of our Soul Burial Valley. If we don't kill him, our Soul Burial Valley will be exposed to humans one day. Once humans know the location of the Soul Burial Valley, the only thing waiting for us is destruction. Why don't you go and gather all your men?" Itchy Soul glared at the little leader and shouted sternly.

　　The little leader reacted immediately and dared not delay. He flew away immediately and quickly disappeared from Fu Tianyu's sight.

　　"Hey, old ghost, why did that guy run away?" Fu Tianyu didn't find anything and could only ask the Ghost King.

　　"Boy, this is going to be fun. It turns out that this Soul Burial Valley has been unknown to people. Now that you have named it, this guy is determined to kill you. His men have gone to summon more soul creatures. Hehe, there must be no less than hundreds of soul creatures. What a delicious food, the more the better." The Ghost King shouted excitedly, as if no matter how many soul creatures came, they would all become his food.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't help but be shocked when he heard this. There were more than twenty soul creatures here, and his scalp was tingling. Now these soul creatures were actually going to ask for reinforcements. He couldn't help but regret it. Why did he mention the Soul Burial Valley for no reason? This was just looking for trouble.

　　"Old ghost, stop saying those nonsense. Do you really have the ability to keep all the soul objects? Including the upcoming soul object reinforcements?" Fu Tianyu asked worriedly.

　　Although the Ghost King said that the Soul Binding Formation he had set up was very good and powerful, could it really deal with hundreds of souls? Fu Tianyu had to be skeptical.

　　The Soul Binding Formation is not omnipotent. If the power of a soul object exceeds the tolerance of the Soul Binding Formation, it will not be able to trap the soul object. Fu Tianyu is very clear about this, so he is a little worried.

　　"Hehe, don't worry, it's just a hundred soul creatures, we are not afraid of more." The Ghost King boasted, but then, the Ghost King's voice stopped abruptly, because in just a moment, the little leader who had left had returned, and behind him, dense soul creatures came one after another, and there were no less than two hundred of them.

　　"Sir, I have summoned all my soul soldiers and are here to obey your orders," the little leader reported.

　　The soul creatures were extremely fast. When the little leader sent out his own summoning soul sound, all his men sensed it immediately and rushed over from all directions in an instant. That was why the valley was so overcrowded with soul creatures.

　　Fu Tianyu sucked in a breath of cold air, because the number of soul creatures in the valley now was no longer the less than twenty or thirty that he had seen before, but close to three hundred, covering the entire valley. These soul creatures were transparent, but their general outlines could still be seen.

　　"Old ghost, this is what you said about a hundred soul creatures. I'm not the one suing you. What do you say we should do now?" Fu Tianyu was a little confused. The soul-binding formation set up by the Ghost King only occupied less than one-tenth of the valley, but now the whole valley is filled with soul creatures. Although the valley is not big, in terms of the ratio of the number of people, Fu Tianyu has to fight against more than three hundred people, and his opponent is not a human being.

　　"Damn it, things have gotten serious this time, kid, you decide. It may be difficult to catch them all in one fell swoop." The Ghost King said unhappily. With more than 300 souls, he couldn't trap them even if he activated the Soul Binding Formation. With so many souls resisting together, they could not be trapped by the Soul Binding Formation that he had secretly set up.

　　"What? Didn't you just say that we could catch them all in one fell swoop? Didn't you say that you weren't afraid even if there were more? Now you let me take care of it. How???" Fu Tianyu immediately started cursing. This old ghost, he was bragging to the sky, but now he couldn't deal with so many soul creatures.

　　"What can I do? My soul-binding formation can only trap half of the souls at most. Otherwise, they will just be shattered. If you kill half of the souls first, I guarantee that I can catch them all in one fell swoop." The Ghost King argued.

　　Looking at the nearly three hundred soul soldiers in the valley, Itchy Soul couldn't help but feel very satisfied. With so many soul soldiers, he thought it was enough to deal with a human warrior. Although this human had means to deal with soul creatures, they were nothing in front of the nearly three hundred soul soldiers.

　　"Kill this human for me." The Itchy Soul gave the order, and immediately, the souls closest to Fu Tianyu rushed over. Fu Tianyu looked like an ordinary human on the surface, and although he had an aura that they hated, it was not enough to make them feel afraid.

　　When Fu Tianyu saw the soul creature rushing towards him, he had no time to pay attention to the Ghost King. He immediately took a few steps forward and came to the side of the soul binding formation set up by the old ghost. At the same time, the Dragon God Transformation move was already launched.

　　Fu Tianyu had only used this set of Dragon God Transformation when sparring with Tie Lengzi. He didn't expect that the first time he used it to deal with the enemy would be a soul object.

　　Fu Tianyu did not think that the simple Dragon God Transformation would cause any harm to the soul creature, so he had a layer of Yang Fire in his left hand, and in his right hand, there was a Soul-Suppressing Orb, which was enough to deal with the soul creature.

　　As the soul creatures pounced towards them quickly, Fu Tianyu clapped out his palms and instantly blocked the first two soul creatures that pounced on him. The soul creature blocked by his left hand was touched by the yang fire and melted immediately, while the soul creature touched by his right hand also quickly disappeared under the suppression of the soul-suppressing bead.

　　Although Fu Tianyu did not hear any noise from the two soul creatures, he only saw them melting and disappearing. However, it was different for other soul creatures in the valley.

　　The screams of the souls burned to death by Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire and the struggles of the souls suppressed by the Soul-Suppressing Pearl shocked them all.

　　"It's actually the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, but what could that flame be? How could it be more powerful than the Soul-Suppressing Pearl?" Yanghun was stunned. He recognized the source of the light emitted by the Soul-Suppressing Pearl at a glance. It was the Soul-Suppressing Pearl that was said to be able to suppress all soul objects. He couldn't help but be horrified. Even if he faced this thing, he would surely die.

　　What shocked him even more was that the flame in Fu Tianyu's left hand could actually kill the soul creatures immediately. Thinking of the fate of the soul creatures that had attacked Tie Lengzi and the other man before, Yanghun immediately realized that those two people were much easier to deal with than Fu Tianyu.

　　But now, even though he knows that Fu Tianyu is difficult to deal with, Itchy Soul cannot let Fu Tianyu go. Otherwise, if he tells others about the Soul Burial Valley, the souls there will definitely not let him off.

　　"All souls possessed by stone and wood, smash this guy to death." As expected of the leader, Itchy Soul quickly calmed down. In just a short while, Fu Tianyu solved four souls again, but compared to the number of nearly three hundred, the mere six souls were nothing more than small fry.

　　The souls that were besieging Fu Tianyu were originally terrified, not knowing whether to rush forward and die or disobey orders, both of which meant death. Suddenly, they heard the order from the Itchy Soul and were all overjoyed, and immediately looked for something nearby that they could possess.

　　Fu Tianyu only felt a flash before his eyes, and all the soul objects disappeared. The only thing left was the hundred-year-old soul object.

　　"Damn, does it want to challenge me in a one-on-one duel? This soul creature is quite courageous." Fu Tianyu muttered, and was about to yell at the soul creature a few times, when he suddenly realized something was wrong. He saw hundreds of stones floating in the air in the valley, forming a super power phenomenon. If Fu Tianyu had not been in this world for a certain period of time and had become immune to strange things, he would have thought it was a miracle.

　　"Boy, you are in trouble. These souls are attached to the stones, and you are going to be smashed." The Ghost King laughed with glee.

　　"Bah, if you don't want to help, just stop making sarcastic remarks." Fu Tianyu cursed. He didn't dare to be negligent and immediately dodged the rapidly flying stones. These were small stones with relatively light weight, and there were most of them in the valley. If Fu Tianyu couldn't dodge them in time, he would suffer.

　　However, faced with so many stones hitting him, Fu Tianyu was unable to dodge them one by one even if he used the skills learned from the Dragon God Transformation. A fist-sized stone finally hit his arm, causing him to stagger and clench his mouth in pain. The impact force of these stones possessed by souls was extremely great.

　　"Damn it, do you really think I'm easy to bully? Come and die." Fu Tianyu was angry, and there was a layer of Yang Fire on his hands. Now he didn't care whether the old ghost on the palm of his right hand would be uncomfortable because of the Yang Fire.

　　Fu Tianyu fully launched the Dragon God Transformation. This time it was a pure Dragon God Transformation without the Nine Fire Extreme Flames technique. The speed immediately increased a lot. Although the stones possessed by souls were not slow, they did not exceed Fu Tianyu's speed.

　　Fu Tianyu slapped the stones that contained souls with his palms. Although the stones were not crushed into powder in one go, they were filled with the scent of Yang Fire. The souls inside had to flee immediately. However, Fu Tianyu had forced the souls out with great difficulty, so how could he let them go? He chased after them with his palms and slapped the souls that floated out of the stones. The souls that were touched by the Yang Fire would undoubtedly have only one fate, which was to quickly turn into ashes.

　　However, although Fu Tianyu killed two soul creatures in one fell swoop, the stones controlled by other soul creatures were not vegetarians. Taking advantage of the soul creatures that he had forced out to chase him, the stones smashed towards him and also took the opportunity to hit Fu Tianyu a few times.

　　However, Fu Tianyu was not seriously injured, just slightly painful. After the previous lesson, Fu Tianyu was already prepared and luckily protected the part that was hit in advance.

　　In addition to the yang fire transformed from the yang energy in his body, there was also an unknown flow of true energy aroused by the Dragon God Transformation when he performed the Dragon God Transformation. Although Fu Tianyu could not completely control the true energy and it usually dispersed into the body, it was not difficult to guide it slightly and arrange it on the back now.

　　But even so, Itchy Soul saw hope. Fu Tianyu's bravery was beyond his imagination. Even if the soul was possessed in the stone, he could kill it. At this time, seeing that there were several stones that could take advantage of the opportunity to attack, he was overjoyed.

　　"Attack him continuously and see how long he can last." Itchy Soul ordered immediately.

　　Suddenly, the rocks floating in the valley smashed towards Fu Tianyu almost desperately. Even if Fu Tianyu could kill a few souls, he had to endure the attack from the other side.

　　(The third update is here, please support me)

Chapter 36: Soul Object Raid (IV)

　　"Old ghost, think of a way quickly, otherwise you won't be able to escape." After Fu Tianyu persisted for a while, he knew that he would definitely be crushed to death by these souls if he continued like this, and he couldn't help but shout in his heart.

　　"Boy, don't you think this is an opportunity to take your Dragon God transformation a step further?" To Fu Tianyu's surprise, the Ghost King ignored his question and said this.

　　"Damn it, I'm about to be smashed to death, what's the point of practicing? You better think of a solution quickly." Fu Tianyu felt like he was vomiting blood. This old ghost was really irresponsible. Who asked him to come out and find food for him just now?

　　"Hehe, kid, there is nothing I can do, unless your Dragon God Transformation can be further improved in such an environment and you can avoid these rocks at will. Then you will naturally have no problem. Kid, there are very few such opportunities, so seize the opportunity." After the Ghost King finished speaking, there was no sound and he ignored Fu Tianyu's call.

　　"Fuck, you are forcing me." Fu Tianyu was helpless. Why did he have to deal with such a ghost who was plotting against him at this time?

　　However, when there was no other way, Fu Tianyu had to think about how to do what the Ghost King said.

　　Dragon God Transformation is a set of martial arts that combines footwork, body techniques and palm techniques. Fu Tianyu has practiced it for so long, but he is only proficient at it and has not yet reached the point where he can do whatever he wants. Otherwise, he would not have been forced so badly. Now, the Ghost King will undoubtedly let him take this opportunity to practice.

　　"Damn it, let's fight." After Fu Tianyu was hit a few more times, he finally made up his mind. He absorbed the Yang Fire in his palms into his body and completely immersed himself in the Dragon God Transformation moves.

　　However, when the yang fire in his palms disappeared, the stones controlled by the souls no longer posed any threat and they smashed down on him even harder, making Fu Tianyu feel even more pressured.

　　When Itchy Soul saw that the Yang Fire in Fu Tianyu's palm had disappeared, he was overjoyed. He thought that the Yang Fire in Fu Tianyu's body had been exhausted.

　　"Hit him hard, this guy is dead." Itchy Soul roared with all his might. At the same time, he jumped into a stone the size of a human head beside him and joined the attacking team.

　　The stones in the valley flew everywhere. As long as the souls inside were not killed or over-consumed, the stones they possessed would be able to cause harm to Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was under increasing pressure. He could no longer see clearly. There were rocks everywhere around him and he couldn't take care of anything.

　　"Am I really going to die here? No, there is always a way." Fu Tianyu was unwilling to do so. Although there was no major problem with his body now, after being hit so many times, his muscles were already sore all over. What made him even more headache was that even if he concentrated all his attention, he still could not dodge all the stones.

　　Especially the big rock where the itchy soul is, if you hit it, you will vomit blood.

　　Fu Tianyu felt more and more tired, and his movements became slower and slower. The chance of being hit increased. If he couldn't find a way, he might really be crushed to death here.

　　After more than half an hour, Fu Tianyu had been hit countless times, and the unknown true energy in his body was almost exhausted. Fu Tianyu felt sore all over and couldn't help but sigh in his heart.

　　"It's really going to be over this time, old ghost, are you satisfied?"

　　Unfortunately, the old ghost still ignored him and seemed to have disappeared.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu wanted to give up, suddenly a golden light flashed in his mind, and Fu Tianyu couldn't help but close his eyes, and immediately saw an agile figure tumbling in his consciousness. It was the grace of the Chinese Dragon. Ever since he learned the Dragon Transformation, the image of the Chinese Dragon had been imprinted in his mind. Now it suddenly appeared, and Fu Tianyu's originally tired spirit couldn't help but tremble.

　　Watching the movements of the Chinese Dragon, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but follow the dragon's movements and perform the Dragon Transformation, completely ignoring the stones outside that were possessed by souls. As he followed the movements of the Chinese Dragon, Fu Tianyu suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment, as if he had grasped something.

　　Although the Dragon God Transformation he performed was slowly becoming consistent with the movements of the Chinese Divine Dragon, Fu Tianyu was completely immersed in it, just like when he first began practicing the Dragon God Transformation, and was no longer disturbed by things outside.

　　The itchy soul that was possessed by a stone the size of a human head suddenly broke away from the stone and looked in shock at Fu Tianyu who was performing the Dragon God Transformation. Just now, he suddenly discovered that the Dragon God Transformation move performed by Fu Tianyu had a slight magical change, and it was this change that reduced the chances of these souls hitting Fu Tianyu a lot.

　　Fu Tianyu was already exhausted, but when he saw the hope of victory, he actually closed his eyes and his face was surprisingly calm. Even when he was performing the same powerful moves as before, his expression did not change at all.

　　"What the hell is going on?" Itchy Soul roared in his heart. He originally thought that he had achieved his goal, but suddenly he found that the other party had come back to life. After a moment, Itchy Soul's face changed completely.

　　Because he saw that although Fu Tianyu's moves did not change much, there was a subtle adjustment in it that was hard to see. After such adjustments, the number of soul objects that could hit him became even smaller.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know what was happening outside. He had completely immersed himself in the unique charm of the Chinese Dragon. He moved along with the movements of the Dragon and adjusted the things he thought were unreasonable as the Dragon's charm changed. He felt a strange sense of ease and naturalness.

　　Slowly, Fu Tianyu's movements echoed with the dragon's movements until they merged perfectly. Suddenly, at this moment, Itchy Soul outside was horrified to see that as Fu Tianyu performed his Dragon Transformation, the image of an extremely intimidating monster took on the form of an extremely intimidating monster. This monster seemed to be hidden in Fu Tianyu's moves, with no head or tail visible, but it shocked Itchy Soul extremely.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally didn't know that as he integrated the spirit of the divine dragon, his Dragon Transformation could already follow the trajectory of the divine dragon, and the trajectory of the divine dragon was also clearly sensed by the Itchy Soul in the Soul Burial Valley. He now just felt that he was tumbling like the divine dragon, and gradually a unique temperament emerged on his body. This was a spiritual transformation, and it was also the unique spirit and temperament of the Chinese divine dragon, which he had already realized a little bit.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't even know that with his spiritual transformation, the image of the Chinese dragon in his mind was slowly disappearing, until it finally disappeared completely from his mind. At this moment, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but shout to the sky. A loud and shocking dragon roar burst out from his mouth. All creatures within a ten miles radius trembled all over and crawled on the ground after hearing this dragon-like roar. They had no intention of resisting at all.

　　In the headquarters of the Mang Gang, most people had fallen asleep, but Fu Tianyu's dragon roar woke everyone up from their dreams. At the same time, everyone felt that their souls seemed to be trembling and surrendering to the dragon roar.

　　Although everyone was awakened, no one dared to speak. The entire Mang Gang was still as if they were asleep. There was no sound at all. Even the insects, birds and animals around were silent. Except for the sound of the night wind blowing, the area within a radius of ten miles was completely silent.

　　Tie Langzi sat on the bed in his room in a daze, not knowing what had happened. However, the voice that seemed to come from a dream still echoed in his ears, making him feel a little familiar.

　　Suddenly, Tie Langzi remembered that this voice was the same voice that had been heard when Fu Tianyu accepted the inheritance of Linglong Pearl in Luojian Villa. The cave was already shaking at that time, and Tie Langzi thought it was an illusion. But now this voice that suddenly appeared like a dream immediately reminded him of the voice he had originally thought of. This time he could be sure that it was definitely not an illusion.

　　"Linglongzhu? It's my junior brother. Did something happen to him?" Tie Lengzi panicked when he thought of this. He jumped up from the bed, not caring that he was not wearing shoes. He grabbed the big knife on the bedside and broke out of the door, running quickly towards the valley where Fu Tianyu was.

　　The sound of Tielangzi breaking through the door finally broke the Mang Gang's immersion. Tang Sandao and the others didn't know what had happened, but they still ran out of the house quickly. However, when they saw Tielangzi running towards the valley where Fu Tianyu was, they were stunned.

　　"Did something happen to Brother Fu? This shouldn't be possible." Tang Sanda muttered, and immediately ran back to his room, taking his weapons and followed.

　　Seeing this, Luo Sifeng and others dared not stay there. They went back to their houses, grabbed their weapons, and chased after them desperately.

　　They all heard from Tie Langzi and Zhang Fangyang that the two were attacked by soul creatures when they were out on patrol. Now such a strange change has suddenly occurred, and Tie Langzi is heading towards Fu Tianyu's valley, so it is certain that Fu Tianyu might have been in trouble.

　　Although Fu Tianyu did not appear in front of the members of the Mang Gang for a long time, everyone in the Mang Gang knew about Fu Tianyu's abilities. If something happened to Fu Tianyu, who would deal with those damn souls in the future?

　　Tie Langzi desperately rushed to Fu Tianyu's valley. Because he was not wearing shoes, his feet were scratched by the stones on the road and blood kept oozing out, but Tie Langzi seemed to have no consciousness at all. He only knew to go and see if Fu Tianyu had any reaction as soon as possible.

　　But when he ran into the valley, he was stunned.

　　Under the refreshing moonlight, Fu Tianyu was standing in the middle of the valley in a strange posture, and the ground around him was covered with white powder. The whole scene was extremely weird.

　　Tie Langzi was just about to go forward when he suddenly had an idea, because he found that Fu Tianyu's current movements were very familiar. After looking at him carefully, Tie Langzi immediately determined that this was exactly the posture of one of the moves in the Dragon God Transformation.

　　"Why are you posing here? You're almost piercing my feet. Ouch." Tie Lengzi was relieved to see that Fu Tianyu had closed his eyes but was breathing normally. As soon as he relaxed, he felt a tearing pain in the soles of his feet and screamed.

　　Fu Tianyu was still immersed in the mood just now, but he woke up immediately when Tie Lengzi called him.

　　"Hey, senior brother, why did you come to my place in the middle of the night? You even hurt your foot. Are you sleepwalking?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously when he saw that it was Tie Lengzi.

　　Tie Lengzi was extremely depressed. "If you hadn't screamed so loudly in the middle of the night, and if I hadn't been afraid that you might get into an accident, who would have rushed over here in such a hurry? And you were sleepwalking. If you were sleepwalking, I would have strangled you to death."

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment. He didn't know that he had just uttered a dragon's roar. However, when he saw the powder all over the ground, he was shocked. There were nearly three hundred soul creatures here.

　　"Old ghost, where did those souls go? What's going on here?" Fu Tianyu asked hurriedly. He had been immersed in the charm of the dragon before, but he really didn't know what was going on.

　　"Boy, you are going to die. You suddenly roared. Damn it, even I was almost shocked to death by you. Those inferior souls will of course be scared to death." The ghost king's cursing voice finally sounded in Fu Tianyu's heart.

　　It turned out that Fu Tianyu was immersed in the charm of the dragon and had undergone a transformation unconsciously. As a result, when the dragon disappeared from his mind, he could not help but let out a dragon roar. The horrifying sound waves shattered all the stones possessed by souls in the valley into powder, and the souls inside were all scared to death by the dragon roar. All the soul soldiers in the Soul Burial Valley in this valley, including Itchy Soul, were killed by his roar. Even the Ghost King almost suffered. Not only did he fail to get the delicious food, but he also suffered a loss of vitality. No wonder the Ghost King was so angry.

　　Before Fu Tianyu could even sigh, he saw Tang Sanda and the others rushing in, all with murderous looks on their faces, as if they were looking for someone to fight to the death.

　　(The fourth update is here, please support me)

Chapter 37 Trouble

　　Fu Tianyu had to explain it to them before sending Tang Sandao and the others back. After hearing that all the souls here had been dealt with by Fu Tianyu, Tang Sandao and the others could finally go back and sleep peacefully. However, in their hearts, Fu Tianyu's power undoubtedly increased again. After all, the powder all over the ground in his valley was scary enough.

　　"Old ghost, what happened just now? Were these all the results of my yelling?" After Tie Lengzi limped away cursing, Fu Tianyu had the opportunity to find out from the Ghost King.

　　"What else could it be, kid? You just roared a dragon's roar. It was so righteous and powerful that even I almost suffered a great loss when I was caught off guard. You are really capable of causing trouble." The Ghost King said unhappily.

　　He originally wanted to watch the show and see how Fu Tianyu was forced to go further under the attacks of numerous soul creatures, but in the end he was unlucky, which made the Ghost King very unhappy.

　　What made him even more upset was that such a good soul creature was scared to death by this guy's roar. The Ghost King didn't even have a chance to fight, and was wasted by Fu Tianyu.

　　"Boy, what happened to you just now? How could you make a dragon's roar? This is the sound of a authentic dragon's roar. Even if it is a real dragon, its roar would probably only sound like this." After complaining, the Ghost King became curious.

　　He naturally didn't know that Fu Tianyu had almost merged with the image of the divine dragon just now, and his Dragon Transformation was close to perfection. His every move possessed the spirit of the divine dragon. Just when he was in harmony with this spirit, he could not help but roar, and as a result, the souls that besieged him were in misery.

　　"I don't know either. Anyway, I was practicing Dragon God Transformation just now, and this happened while I was practicing." Fu Tianyu is not a fool. He knows that he may have gained some benefits, but he can't explain it clearly.

　　"Old Ghost, this dragon roar is so powerful, so I can use it to practice my voice for a long time in the future, right?"

　　The Ghost King was wondering what was going on. When he heard Fu Tianyu suddenly say this, he almost vomited blood.

　　“Boy, get over it, you really don’t take the dragon’s roar seriously. You even train your voice. This is a sound that contains the great Dao. If you can really use it all the time, it will be no worse than your Dragon God. But you’d better not dream about it. If you don’t believe me, try it.” The Ghost King said with disdain. Fu Tianyu is not a real dragon. How can he really take the dragon’s roar as the crowing of a chicken or the barking of a dog?

　　Fu Tianyu tried several times, but he couldn't find the feeling of the hazy state before, and he couldn't help but feel discouraged.

　　Buddhism has the Lion's Roar. If we can master the Dragon's Roar, we will make a lot of money. Unfortunately, Fu Tianyu has no idea how to make the Dragon's Roar.

　　"What? Itchy Soul was killed by someone. What's going on?"

　　At the branch of Soul Burial Valley, a soul creature looked at his subordinate who came to report in surprise and asked in disbelief. This soul creature was the master of the branch of Soul Burial Valley, the evil soul. The master of Soul Burial Valley stayed here because of the sudden appearance of a treasure that could restrain soul creatures in Liangzhou. Therefore, he temporarily deprived the branch of its power and fully took charge of monitoring Liangzhou.

　　As the former master of the Liangzhou branch of the Soul Burial Valley, Yanghun was one of his eight subordinates. Therefore, Yanghun's death made him feel very surprised and angry.

　　"Sir, I don't know what happened. It's just that the soul bead of Itchy Soul suddenly broke last night, and I just found out about it. I have already sent soul soldiers to investigate the matter, and I believe there will be results soon." The soul creature hurriedly reported. This soul creature was one of the eight subordinates of the Evil Soul, and was responsible for guarding the cave, so he stayed in the Fen Valley.

　　"Damn it! If I knew who did it, I would never let him off." The evil soul said with a ferocious face.

　　The strength of the soul creatures in the various branch valleys of Soul Burial Valley is not very strong, because the soul creatures that have reached a certain strength in each branch valley will be transferred to the main valley. Therefore, with only a hundred years of cultivation, Itchy Soul is already considered one of the top masters in the branch valley.

　　Soon, the soul soldiers in the front came with news that Yanghun was wiped out when he was heading towards an inconspicuous small force with hundreds of soul soldiers. It is said that on that night, most of the soul soldiers within a ten-mile radius around the small gang were killed by the inexplicable sound waves. Only the soul soldiers with deep cultivation on the periphery survived, but they were also seriously injured.

　　When the Evil Soul heard the news, he was stunned. He had no idea what kind of sound could be so powerful. Without detailed information, it was difficult for him to make a judgment. The Evil Soul had no choice but to report it to the elders above. The Valley Master had given orders before to notify them immediately if there was anything unusual. This should be considered an abnormality, right?

　　Fu Tianyu's roar that night caused him far more trouble than just the fact that he had attracted the attention of the spirit creature.

　　Liangzhou is in turmoil right now. It has only been half a year since the treasure was discovered, and there are people from the martial arts world walking around all over Liangzhou. And that night, there were also people from the martial arts world staying within ten miles of the Mang Gang. These people, like Tie Lengzi and others, were scared half to death by the sudden dragon roar. In addition, the effect of the dragon roar was too powerful, and the area within ten miles was as silent as death.

　　Soon, the strange things happening here spread quickly and attracted the attention of people.

　　And these people are naturally those who are looking for treasure.

　　Liangzhou is the territory of Tianren Fort, but even for Tianren Fort, it is impossible for them to have no spies in any place in Liangzhou. Ever since Tielengzi and the old man almost disappeared out of thin air, the people of Tianren Fort have never given up searching for them. At the same time, because of the emergence of precious treasures and strange phenomena, the people of Tianren Fort are also extremely concerned about whether there are any strange phenomena happening in various places.

　　The silence of birds and beasts within ten miles due to the roar of a special sound was undoubtedly a strange sight. What's more, all the people who heard the sound didn't know what kind of beast or human being it was.

　　"Deacon Zhang, this is the situation. I suspect there is something fishy going on in this place, so I came here to report it." A branch of Tianren Fort is set up in Tannan City, which is more than 20 miles away from Luoling Town. As the largest force in Liangzhou, Tianren Fort has its own branches in almost every larger town.

　　Zhang Fengtang is the deacon of Tianren Fort, in charge of the affairs in the towns surrounding Tan Nan City. His status in Tianren Fort is not low. When he heard the report from his subordinates, he became somewhat interested.

　　Ever since the treasure of Luojian Villa came out, all the people in Tianren Castle have been mobilized to look for the whereabouts of the two scammers, but it has been a tough time for those under them.

　　What's more, the force that is looking for those two people is not just Tianren Castle. Almost all the forces in Liangzhou and the surrounding areas have reached out to them. The Liangzhou government is also trying its best to hunt them down. Almost every day, there are conflicts between forces because of this. Zhang Fengtang has been living in dire straits for the past six months.

　　"Could this be another anomaly?" Zhang Fengtang was a smart man. After hearing that no one could tell what made such a terrifying sound that could be heard ten miles away, he thought of a possibility.

　　"Very good, Luo Tong, you must immediately do your best to investigate this matter and find out as soon as possible who or what made the sound. I will let the dark team cooperate with you. Go ahead." Zhang Fengtang made arrangements immediately.

　　In the absence of any news about the treasure of Luojian Villa, Zhang Fengtang had to handle everything with caution.

　　At the same time, in the city hall of Tan Nancheng, the local military and administrative chief was also listening in detail to the reports sent in from below.

　　It has only been a hundred years since the founding of the State of Yue, and the entire country has officially prospered. The officials everywhere are still very capable. The lord of the city of Tan Nan, Duo Mo San, is an honest official and an expert in internal affairs. Now that such a strange thing has happened in his jurisdiction, it is natural that he cannot help but investigate it thoroughly.

　　"Sir, according to our preliminary understanding, this sound came from the vicinity of Luo Ling Town. However, there have been no strange phenomena around Luo Ling Town, and no monsters have ever existed. We have only set up the simplest administrative agencies in it to maintain stability."

　　"No matter what, since something has happened, we have to get to the bottom of it. Let Lieutenant General Tang Moming lead two squadrons of troops in the city to Luozhen Town. We must find out what is making the noise. If it is a monster that will endanger the safety of civilians, we must kill the monster and calm the people." Zhang Fengtang ordered.

　　"Yes, sir, I'll do it right away." The subordinate immediately went to pass the order. In his opinion, the city defender seemed to be making a fuss out of nothing. Luoling Town was just a small town, and it was located in a remote area. What could possibly happen?

　　In addition to the people from Tianren Fort and the Liyue Kingdom's court, other small forces nearby also sent people to Luo Ling to inquire about the news. There were also some wanderers who traveled around the world, after hearing about this strange thing, they went to see what was going on.

　　As a result of Fu Tianyu's shout, Luoling Town, an unknown town that almost no outsiders knew about, soon became crowded with people.

　　The Mang Gang has already planted many secret agents here. Don't be fooled by the crazy name of Luo Sifeng, he is very experienced in doing things. Since the destruction of the Copper Gang, there has been no power in Luozhen Town. The Mang Gang does not exploit the people here. All business is normal, which makes the Mang Gang very inconspicuous.

　　It was a few days later that Fu Tianyu found out that many people were looking for the source of the dragon's roar. He was shocked. Although he had asked Tang Sandao and others to help him issue a gag order on what happened that night, he never thought that this matter would attract so much attention.

　　"Ah, bah, I shouldn't have yelled like that. This will cause endless trouble. If someone recognizes Tie Lengzi, he will be hunted down." Fu Tianyu couldn't stay there any longer. Although Tie Lengzi handed over the Tiangong Department to Tang Bing, he still went out often. After getting the news, Fu Tianyu immediately called Tie Lengzi and told him to stay in the gang and not go anywhere.

　　"Junior brother, why do you restrict my freedom? If you want me to stay here like you, I will die." Tie Lengzi protested loudly after hearing that Fu Tianyu would not even let him go hunting.

　　"Just because the master told you to listen to me, brother, you have to know that you are a famous person now. If you take your anger out and someone with a sharp eye finds out, we will both be dead. It might even implicate the Mang Gang. You don't want your brothers to be killed because of you, do you?" Fu Tianyu advised earnestly.

　　He also knew that it would be difficult for him to keep Tie Lengzi from going out. After all, this guy was not like him, who could stay anywhere.

　　"It's all your fault. It was you last time and it's you this time too. I say, junior brother, how come you are more trouble-making than me? It would be fine if you were the one causing the trouble, but why am I the one who suffers every time?" Tie Lengzi said unhappily.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned and speechless. Isn't this exactly the case?

Chapter 38 Betrayal

　　"What bad luck! After so many days, we haven't even gotten any news. There are so many people here, but no one knows what happened. It's really damn bad luck." In the only inn in Luozhen Town, a middle-aged man complained to another young man.

　　"Brother, please be patient. We have discovered many people from other sects appearing here in the past few days. I'm afraid many people know about this now. We have no way to find out the truth, and the same goes for others." The young man comforted.

　　"That's true, but we can't just sit and wait, otherwise the deacon will not forgive us. Brother, do you have any ideas?" The middle-aged man said impatiently. This man was Luo Tong sent by Tianren Castle, who was responsible for investigating what happened here. Unfortunately, he had been here for more than ten days and had not found any useful clues.

　　The young man was his right-hand man, named Zu Lang, and was very quick-witted.

　　Zu Lang shrugged his shoulders. They had searched almost every place in the town, but found nothing. Could it be that they really had to go deep into the mountains and forests to look for it? With so few people, it would not be enough.

　　Didn’t they see that City Lord Tan Nan’s soldiers didn’t dare to enter the mountains at will? That would be an act of seeking death. The mountains and dense forests are very dangerous for people who are not familiar with the terrain.

　　"Brother, maybe there is a way we can use?" Just when Luo Tong couldn't help drinking, Zu Lang finally managed to say something.

　　"What method?" Luo Tong shuddered and put down the wine glass in his hand.

　　"Reward. Let's have someone openly announce the reward. What do you think, boss?" Zu Lang looked at Luo Tong with some anticipation.

　　This method was nothing new. In fact, many people had used it before. However, in this small town, they had not seen anyone offer a reward for the source of such information.

　　Luo Tong narrowed his eyes, as if he was considering the feasibility of this method. You know, there are more people who are interested in this news than just their Tianren Castle.

　　"Zu Lang, your method is feasible, but have you ever thought about it? If we do this, I'm afraid others will do the same. And if someone tells us false information, we won't know whether it is true or not?" Luo Tong said with a wry smile.

　　"That's true, but big brother, how about we change it and not offer a reward this time? We can spread the word that whoever sells the information to us can join our Tianren Castle and be protected by us. Big brother, you can still make the decision on this, right? Given the reputation of our Tianren Castle in Liangzhou, I'm afraid those who know about it won't be tempted. What's more, if this is the case, even if other sects want to use the same method, they may not be as attractive as our Tianren Castle. What do you think, big brother?" Zu Lang was worthy of his quick wit and he found a solution very quickly.

　　Luo Tong's eyes suddenly lit up. He did have the right to introduce people into Tianren Castle. This was indeed feasible.

　　"Very good, Zu Lang, you spread this news immediately. Plus the reward of 100 taels of silver, I don't believe that no one who knows about it will be tempted." Luo Tong said fiercely.

　　Soon, the news of the bounty offered by Tianren Castle spread throughout the entire Luoling Town. Although Luoling Town was located in a remote area, many people still knew what kind of force Tianren Castle was.

　　As soon as this news came out, other forces that were paying attention to this matter were shocked. They did not expect that Tianren Castle would spend so much effort to understand the situation.

　　However, just as Luo Tong and the others thought, once Tianren Castle made this move, other forces in the martial arts world did not dare to follow suit. It was not only because the conditions might not be as attractive as Tianren Castle, but more importantly, in Liangzhou, no force dared to offend Tianren Castle easily, even the generals of the Liangzhou Military Control Office of the Yue Kingdom were the same.

　　Many people heard about the Longyin incident, but the only people who really understood what happened were the members of the Mang Gang. There were many people who had followed Tang Sandao and others into Fu Tianyu's valley. Although they were ordered to keep silent at that time, the attraction of Tianren Castle was not something that everyone could resist.

　　Just two days after Zu Lang released the news, someone came to him following the instructions in the notice.

　　The visitor was wearing a bamboo hat with a curtain, so his face could not be seen clearly. Zu Lang politely led the visitor into the guest room.

　　"Brother, you said you knew what that sound was, is it true?" Zu Lang asked first. As the eldest brother, Luo Tong naturally would not do everything by himself.

　　"Yes, if I tell you the truth, will you really guide me into Tianren Castle, make me a formal disciple of Tianren Castle, and protect my family?" The man said in a low voice, making it impossible to see his expression.

　　"Of course. You should have heard of the reputation of our Tianren Castle. We will not joke about our reputation. Of course, the premise is that your information is indeed reliable." Zu Lang was not someone who could be fooled by the Imam. Since this person dared to come, he must have real news, otherwise, he already knew that the person had understood what he meant.

　　"Of course I dare not deceive Tianren Castle. I still want this life. In this case, I will tell you the news." The man suddenly took off the hat on his head, revealing a handsome face.

　　If Tang Sandao and other members of the Mang Gang were here, they would definitely find out that this person was Guo Fengnian who had recently joined the Mang Gang. It was he who assisted Luo Sifeng in taking charge of the affairs of the Dark Hall, and yet he appeared here at this moment.

　　"Who are you? Since you want to join our Tianren Castle, you must tell your name, right?" Luo Tong and Zu Lang looked at Guo Fengnian carefully, and Luo Tong finally spoke.

　　Because he found that the strength of the person who came was not weak. He was at least at the peak of the third-level warrior and was about to break through. He was even stronger than Zu Lang.

　　"My name is Guo Fengnian. I used to travel around the world in the martial arts world, but now I am a member of a small gang here, and I am the deputy leader of the Dark Hall of the Mang Gang." Guo Fengnian gave a brief introduction.

　　"Oh? Mang Gang? The only small gang here? There is indeed something wrong with this gang. Can you tell me what's going on now?" Luo Tong asked with some surprise. They have been here for more than ten days and have naturally found out the details of the Mang Gang. However, they did not think that a small mountain gang would know such a strange thing, so they did not pay too much attention to it. Now it seems that Luo Tong has to admit that he still underestimated the Mang Gang.

　　"It's like this. The sound you two are looking for that night was the sound made by Deputy Leader Fu of the Mang Gang when he was dealing with spirits. It is said that on that night, many spirits possessed stones besieged him, and he roared those spirit-possessed stones into powder with a loud roar, and at the same time, he roared the souls of those spirits away. At that time, the entire ground of the valley was covered with snow-white stone powder." Guo Fengnian said in detail.

　　"Are you saying that the person who made this sound was actually one of your deputy gang leaders, and the reason why this so-called deputy gang leader made such a roar was to deal with the soul creature?" Luo Tong looked at Guo Fengnian with some disbelief and asked.

　　He had never heard of anyone being able to destroy spirits with roars, let alone hundreds of spirits attached to stones to attack. Is this possible?

　　Who doesn't know that spirits use ordinary means, but they can directly possess people to achieve the purpose of attacking, or possess stones? Those spirits are sick.

　　"You two don't have to disbelieve me. Our deputy gang leader has a secret method to deal with soul creatures. If a soul creature gets close to him, it will surely die. Our Mang Gang has been harassed by soul creatures many times before, and it was Deputy Gang Leader Fu who eliminated and drove them away. That night, it was probably the soul creature that came to seek revenge on him, which is why such an unexpected thing happened." Guo Fengnian simply told them everything from the encounter with the soul creature to Fu Tianyu dealing with the soul creature.

　　Luo Tong and Zu Lang were shocked at the same thing. They had not expected that this small Mang Gang actually hid such a person, who could deal with soul creatures as easily as drinking tea or pouring water.

　　It would be a pity if such a talent was not used by Tianren Castle. Moreover, the voice came from his mouth. I'm afraid this person has a big secret.

　　"Brother Guo, since this man is a member of the Mang Gang, is there any way to ask him to come out and meet us? It would be best if no one else knows that he has been here. Can Brother Guo do it?" Luo Tong began to get familiar with Guo Fengnian.

　　Guo Fengnian frowned. He knew that the people from Tianren Castle were not so easy to deal with.

　　"You two, this item is not on your notice?" Guo Fengnian thought for a while and finally said. In fact, he has already betrayed the Mang Gang. Apart from joining Tianren Castle, the only way left for him is to leave here.

　　"Haha, Brother Guo, you already know that if you can bring the deputy gang leader you mentioned here, I will definitely report for credit for you to the higher-ups. Our castle lord is very clear about rewards and punishments, and he will definitely not treat Brother Guo unfairly. What do you think, Brother Guo?" Luo Tong said temptingly. Although he did not promise any benefits, he was not worried that Guo Fengnian would not be tempted.

　　After all, Guo Fengnian was well aware of what kind of force Tianren Castle was. If Luo Tong wanted to have good development after joining Tianren Castle, he would not worry that he would not agree.

　　"Okay, I'll try my best, but I can't guarantee success. First, I've just joined the Mang Gang not long ago, and I'm not familiar with Deputy Gang Leader Fu. Second, it is said that this person has never gone out since he joined the Mang Gang. He usually stays in his own valley and doesn't care about the affairs of the gang. I'm afraid it will be difficult to invite him to Luozhen Town." Guo Fengnian agreed with a frown, and at the same time he told his difficulties. After all, he was not sure.

　　Among the people of the Mang Gang, only Fu Tianyu was a person whose background he had never seen clearly. Guo Fengnian was also terrified by Fu Tianyu's methods of dealing with soul objects. Unless he had no other choice, he really didn't want to provoke someone like Fu Tianyu.

　　"As long as you agree, it will be fine. But I hope we can invite him here as soon as possible. As for what method to use, that is up to you. If you need our cooperation, just let us know. It is not difficult for us to destroy a small Mang Gang as a last resort." Luo Tong's eyes suddenly condensed, a fierce light flashed, and he said.

　　Guo Fengnian was immediately shocked. Luo Tong was much stronger than him and much more cruel.

　　"Brothers of the Mang Gang, I'm sorry to you." Guo Fengnian muttered to himself, put on his hat again, and slipped away.

Chapter 39: Entering the Game

　　It was very noisy outside, but Fu Tianyu didn't pay much attention to it. Apart from asking Tie Lengzi to move in with him and not go out without permission, Fu Tianyu didn't pay much attention to it.

　　Because he knew that even if the news leaked out, he would only attract other people's attention. He could completely claim that he had used a treasure to deal with soul creatures and now it has been used up. As long as Tie Lengzi was not recognized by others, he should be fine.

　　Therefore, apart from asking the people of the Mang Gang to keep it a secret, Fu Tianyu's life was not affected.

　　After Fu Tianyu integrated the charm of the divine dragon that day, his Dragon Transformation had reached a new level. When he performed it again, he was much more agile. The parts that seemed a bit stiff before had now been fully integrated into his mind. This was definitely a good thing for him. The only thing that made him depressed was that he could no longer get the feeling for the dragon-like roar that night.

　　After mastering the Dragon God Transformation, Fu Tianyu was finally able to control the flow of true energy that appeared during the performance of the Dragon God Transformation. This true energy continuously circulated throughout his body during the performance of the Dragon God Transformation. At the same time, a very clear true energy circulation route appeared in Fu Tianyu's body and was no longer as unpredictable as before.

　　The benefit of this is that the Dragon God Transformation that Fu Tianyu performed at this time is no longer formal, but has a unique strength and is much more powerful.

　　As the Dragon God Transformation reached perfection, the Nine Fires Extreme Flame actually operated much faster. Fu Tianyu no longer needed to use his distraction to control it. With the practice of the Dragon God Transformation, the operation of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame could actually be completely synchronized, and there was no conflict with the operation of the Dragon God Transformation's true qi. This was a great thing for Fu Tianyu.

　　It is precisely because of this that Fu Tianyu's strength has been steadily improving, and the speed of improvement is amazing. This makes him even more unwilling to care about other things, and instead concentrates on practicing. Apart from occasionally refining amulets and giving them to Luo Sifeng to sell, Fu Tianyu lives an easy life.

　　On this day, Fu Tianyu was practicing in the valley when he suddenly heard Tie Langzi talking to someone. He had to hold on. Now in the valley, except Tie Langzi and him, there should be no one else coming.

　　Dragon God Transformation is a secret of Fu Tianyu, and he doesn't want anyone to know it, so he usually won't practice it when there are outsiders around.

　　After a while, Tie Lengzi walked in, followed by the Dark Hall's deputy leader Guo Fengnian who was waiting outside.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned, wondering why Guo Fengnian, whom he had only met a few times, came to him.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know much about Guo Fengnian. He just knew from Luo Sifeng that Guo Fengnian was doing well in the Dark Hall and was now his right-hand man. Luo Sifeng had handed over all the business lines of the Mang Gang to him.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, excuse me for disturbing you." Guo Fengnian had only met Fu Tianyu twice. When he saw Fu Tianyu this time, he couldn't help but be surprised, because compared with the last time he met Fu Tianyu, the current Fu Tianyu's temperament was more restrained, which was a reflection of his great improvement in strength.

　　"Master Guo, it's been a long time. I wonder if you have anything to say that has brought you here?" Fu Tianyu and Guo Fengnian did not have any friendship, so he went straight to the point. Anyway, he had no interest in arguing with Guo Fengnian.

　　Guo Fengnian's face twitched, and then he smiled and said, "It seems that I am disturbing Deputy Gang Leader Fu. Then I will tell you directly about the amulet that Deputy Gang Leader Fu made. A customer is very interested in the amulet you made, and hopes to have long-term cooperation. I would like you to talk to him in person. The price can be very favorable, so I came to disturb you. Deputy Gang Leader, do you think you can find time to meet with the other party?"

　　Fu Tianyu didn't expect that Guo Fengnian came to him for this matter. He knew very well the effect of the amulet he made. This amulet was indeed a very practical thing, but it was a pity that it was not easy to refine.

　　"Master Guo, didn't you say that you are fully responsible for this? Why do you need to see me?" Fu Tianyu asked puzzledly.

　　When Luo Sifeng and the others proposed to sell the amulet, Fu Tianyu had already made peace with them. Why did Guo Fengnian come to disturb him?

　　"It's like this, Deputy Gang Leader, I have no choice. This is a big business that is preparing to reach a long-term cooperation with our Mang Gang. In the future, our amulets will be sold to them at a high price. In order to ensure that we can provide them with a stable supply of amulets, the other party must meet you, so I think it's better for you, Deputy Gang Leader, to go there." Guo Fengnian explained.

　　"Want to go out? That's great, junior brother. I want to go out for a walk this time too. It's too boring here." Tie Lengzi shouted without waiting for Fu Tianyu to say anything, as if being able to go out for a walk was a great thing. He was about to get bored if he stayed here for so long.

　　Fu Tianyu ignored him and was considering whether to go with Guo Fengnian.

　　After all, he is now a member of the Mang Gang, and if he can sell this amulet, he will have a lot of income. Don't think that Fu Tianyu seems to be very comfortable in the Mang Gang now. In fact, he doesn't make much profit. He just doesn't have to worry about food every day here.

　　Although Fu Tianyu was here just to have a quiet environment to practice martial arts, there were some things he still had to do. For example, this business could increase the income of the Mang Gang, so Fu Tianyu could not completely refuse it. Otherwise, he would have been crazy to refuse Luo Si before.

　　"Okay, I'll go with you, but senior brother, you don't have to go. Just stay here in the Mang Gang." Fu Tianyu weighed it over and finally said.

　　Tie Lengzi was immediately dumbfounded and shouted, "Why? Junior Brother, you shouldn't be so disloyal. Why can you go out while I have to stay? No, I have to go this time no matter what."

　　Fu Tianyu glared at Tie Langzi with an expression that said, "If you dare to go, I'll do this to you." Tie Langzi immediately frowned. He knew that if Fu Tianyu wanted to play a trick on someone, not everyone could bear it.

　　Guo Fengnian had heard a long time ago that Tie Langzi was very afraid of his junior brother. Now seeing the real version of the performance, he couldn't help but be a little surprised. He knew Tie Langzi's strength. Now he was almost the best master of the Mang Gang. It was very unreasonable for him to be so afraid of his junior brother.

　　Generally speaking, only junior brothers are afraid of senior brothers. Could it be that Fu Tianyu is really hiding something?

　　Thinking of the rumors in the Mang Gang that no one in the Gang had ever seen Fu Tianyu take action, Guo Fengnian couldn't help but become alert.

　　Thinking about the fact that Fu Tianyu never seemed to leave the valley for no reason, Guo Fengnian immediately regarded Fu Tianyu as a master. After all, how could a person who could subdue and collect souls, make such a big noise, and make a rough man like Tie Lengzi obey him be easy to deal with?

　　"Master Guo, please arrange a time to meet with the big merchant. My time is limited." Fu Tianyu said this when he saw Tie Lengzi stopped making trouble.

　　Tielangzi's identity is too sensitive. How could Fu Tianyu let him go out without any confidence? What's more, now in Luoling Town, spies from all over the place are concentrated here. If someone finds out his flaws and exposes his identity, the consequences would be disastrous. Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied Tielangzi is, Fu Tianyu dare not let him go out and show his face.

　　Even he himself did not plan to go out. If it was not for the sake of the Mang Gang having a stable source of income in the future, Fu Tianyu would definitely not go out. But on the other hand, Fu Tianyu was not afraid of being discovered by others. After all, in this world, the only people who knew that he had a secret were the old man and Tie Lengzi.

　　"Anytime, I have already contacted the merchant. As long as you are free, you can go and meet him anytime." Guo Fengnian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Fu Tianyu's words. What he feared most was that Fu Tianyu would refuse to go out, which would be troublesome.

　　"In that case, let's go now and finalize the cooperation as soon as possible so that I can come back earlier." Fu Tianyu didn't see anything wrong, so he said.

　　Guo Fengnian was delighted and nodded immediately, leading the way. Tie Lengzi, who was sulking in the valley, simply went to find Tang Sanda to practice with him.

　　Fu Tianyu and Guo Fengnian rode their horses towards Luoling Town without alarming anyone.

　　Not long after they left, Luo Sifeng rushed back from outside and was shocked to see Tie Langzi and Tang Sanda fighting there. These days, Tie Langzi was called over by Fu Tianyu, who asked him to guard the valley for him to prevent others from disturbing him. How could Tie Langzi have the free time to appear here?

　　Thinking of the intelligence he had received, Luo Sifeng couldn't help but feel moved.

　　"Brother Tie, how come you have time to come and spar with the gang leader? Didn't Brother Fu ask you to help him guard the valley?" Luo Sifeng walked over and asked loudly.

　　Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi had almost finished fighting, but when they saw Luo Sifeng coming, they both stopped at the same time.

　　"How dare you say that? My junior brother is so mean. He went out to play without taking me with him, leaving me here bored as hell." Tie Langzi didn't dare to lose his temper in front of Fu Tianyu, but he started complaining here.

　　"What, you said Brother Fu went out? When did it happen? Didn't he usually stay at home?" Luo Sifeng's face changed. He was a little surprised that Fu Tianyu went out at this time.

　　"It was Guo Fengnian, your subordinate. He said there was a big business of sect amulets to be done and insisted that my junior brother go to negotiate with the merchant. In the end, the two of them left me alone and ran away." Tie Langzi said very dissatisfiedly. He just wanted to go out for a walk, but he was not allowed to. Although Tie Langzi knew why Fu Tianyu asked him to do this, he was still not happy.

　　When Luo Sifeng heard Tie Lengzi's words, his face suddenly changed.

　　"Brother Luo, what's wrong? Is there something wrong?" Tang Sanda couldn't help but ask when he saw Luo Sifeng's expression.

　　He and Luo Sifeng have been running the Mang Gang together for several years, and he rarely sees Luo Sifeng with such an expression.

　　"It's bad. I received news from the secret agent of the Dark Hall today that Guo Fengnian secretly went to meet with someone from Tianren Castle yesterday. I'm afraid he sold out Brother Fu." Luo Sifeng said anxiously.

　　"What, what's going on? Brother Luo, how is Guo Fengnian related to the craze in Tianren Castle?" Tang Sanda became very anxious after hearing this. He knew very well what kind of force Tianren Castle was.

　　"The people from Tianren Castle came to Luoling Town to investigate the day when Brother Fu made that roaring sound. A few days ago, they issued a notice, offering to buy news about the unusual incident that day. Anyone who reports it can directly join Tianren Castle. I think Guo Fengnian might have sold the news of that day to the people from Tianren Castle. What should we do?" Luo Sifeng explained hurriedly.

　　"Damn it! Doesn't this mean that my junior fellow apprentice is in danger? Damn it! I'm going to kill that Guo Fengnian." Tie Lengzi couldn't stay there any longer and ran outside immediately. Ren Tang Sanda and Luo Sifeng couldn't stop him even after shouting at him.

　　"Brother Tang, what do you think we should do about this?" Luo Sifeng suddenly turned to Tang Sandao and asked.

　　"What else can we do? Let's rescue Brother Fu first. But if we do that, I'm afraid our Mang Gang will be disbanded." Tang Sandao said somewhat disappointedly.

　　There is no other force in Liangzhou that can settle the dispute with Tianren Fort peacefully, and the Mang Gang is too far behind them.

　　(First update, please support)

Chapter 40 Trapped

　　Fu Tianyu and Guo Fengnian quickly arrived at Luozhen Town. This was the first time Fu Tianyu came out after joining the Mang Gang. He couldn't help but take a few more glances. Long before, he had heard Luo Sifeng say that many people here were looking for him, a man whose roar could make the area within a ten-mile radius silent. However, Fu Tianyu thought that except Tang Sandao and the others, no one knew the truth of the matter, so he didn't care.

　　Even Tie Langzi, who had wanted posters all over the street, was still coming in and out here. He never thought that someone in the Mang Gang would betray him, the deputy leader.

　　Guo Fengnian calmly took Fu Tianyu around a few corners and came to the only inn in the town. This place had been defended by the people of Tianren Castle. As long as Fu Tianyu entered here, he would have nothing to do.

　　Thinking about how easily he could join Tianren Castle, the number one force in Liangzhou, Guo Fengnian couldn't help but feel a little excited. However, at this time, he didn't dare to show it in front of Fu Tianyu.

　　The two of them entered the inn smoothly. Fu Tianyu did not suspect anything and came to a guest room on the second floor of the inn with Guo Fengnian.

　　"Deputy gang leader, they are inside, please come in." Guo Fengnian said and knocked on the door first.

　　Then the door was opened and Zu Lang came out. He glanced at Guo Fengnian and realized from his blink that the real host had arrived. He welcomed Fu Tianyu and the other person into the room without saying a word.

　　After Fu Tianyu entered, he saw there was a middle-aged man in the room. He was slightly fat and dressed very elegantly, looking like a businessman.

　　"Deputy boss, this is the big client I mentioned. He is the one who wants to see you." Guo Fengnian introduced him in full acting form.

　　"My name is Luo Tong. May I know what your name is?" Luo Tong looked at Fu Tianyu with great interest, as if he wanted to see something.

　　"Fu Tianyu, I don't know why you have to see me. Is there anything? If it's just for the amulet, then you can rest assured. We in the Mang Gang can give you ten amulets every month. You can negotiate the price with Brother Guo." Fu Tianyu was a little unhappy. He felt uncomfortable being stared at by such a big man.

　　"Amulet?" Luo Tong glanced at Guo Fengnian and smiled meaningfully.

　　Fu Tianyu was startled and immediately realized that something was wrong, but when he turned around, he saw Guo Fengnian and another person guarding the door.

　　"Guo Fengnian, what's going on?" No matter how dumb Fu Tianyu was, he knew that he was being tricked. Besides, he was not a dumb person.

　　"Well, that, Deputy Gang Leader, the reason I asked you to come this time is not because of the amulet, but because of what happened that night. These two are very interested in what happened that night, so please come and learn about it." Guo Fengnian's eyes were evasive and he said stutteringly. After all, betraying the Mang Gang is not a glorious thing.

　　"You???." Fu Tianyu was furious, but soon calmed down. There were three people here, each of them was strong. If he took action, he was not sure he could win.

　　"Haha, Deputy Gang Leader Fu, why are you so angry? Brother, you have no choice but to do this. We in Tianren Castle are very interested in your feat and want to invite Deputy Gang Leader Fu to visit Tianren Castle. That's why I took the liberty to invite you here. Please forgive me." Luo Tong said with a confident look on his face.

　　Although he was a little surprised to see Fu Tianyu so young, as long as he was the real boss, his mission was accomplished and he didn't need to worry about other things.

　　"Hmph, what a good trick! What benefits did you give to Guo Fengnian that made him become a traitor?" Fu Tianyu said in a cold voice. At the same time, he secretly sighed in his heart that he was still too naive and lacked the necessary vigilance.

　　"It's just recommending Brother Guo to join our Tianren Castle and giving him some rewards. If Deputy Gang Leader Fu is willing to join our Tianren Castle and tell us the truth about that day, we will also welcome him." Luo Tong looked at Fu Tianyu and said.

　　Although Fu Tianyu's aura was not very strong, Luo Tong still noticed that there was a different smell on Fu Tianyu, as if he was hiding something.

　　"Oh, what are the benefits of joining your Tianren Castle?" Fu Tianyu asked immediately because he couldn't run away for the time being. He had naturally heard of the name of Tianren Castle. It was the number one force in Liangzhou. In this land of Liangzhou, everyone had to give them face.

　　Unfortunately, Fu Tianyu also knew that Tianren Castle was the most active force in tracking down Tielengzi and the old man, and they were almost determined to win them. In the days before they came to Mang Gang, they heard a lot of news about Tianren Castle and other forces competing for suspicious people.

　　And those suspicious people are naturally those who look similar to the old man or Tielengzi. If I really go to Tianren Castle, I'm afraid they will notice something unusual sooner or later.

　　What's more, he himself has things that he can't explain clearly. Now Fu Tianyu has no confidence in the lies he made up. He doesn't even know that he has been fooled, so how can he deceive others?

　　Luo Tong was still staring at Fu Tianyu. When he heard his words, he immediately smiled.

　　"As long as you offer the treasure that can make that sound, you will naturally receive the full training of my Tianren Castle. All the secret books in the castle will be available for you to practice, and you may even be accepted as a disciple by the castle lord. What do you think?" Luo Tong had already seen that Fu Tianyu was stalling for time, but he didn't care. Were the people of Tianren Castle afraid that others would cause trouble? In this Liangzhou area, there were really not many blind people who dared to do that. What's more, he had already weighed all the forces nearby, and there was no force or person who dared to cause trouble with him.

　　"Really? It seems not bad. No wonder Guo Fengnian was willing to sell me out. But I want to add a condition. If you can agree, I will join your Tianren Castle and tell you what that sound is. How about it?" Fu Tianyu looked like he was somewhat persuaded.

　　Luo Tong was stunned. He didn't expect Fu Tianyu to be so easy to talk to, but he was relieved immediately. Anyone from Tianren Fort and Mang Gang would choose the former. This could be seen from Guo Fengyue's performance. Now Fu Tianyu also had such an idea, which was normal.

　　"I wonder what conditions Brother Fu has. Feel free to tell me." Luo Tong thought he had seen through Fu Tianyu and couldn't help but feel very happy. The attraction of Tianren Castle was still very great.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled and looked at Guo Fengnian who was standing by the door. Guo Fengnian's heart skipped a beat when he was looked at by him, and a bad premonition suddenly came to his mind.

　　"I am not used to working with people who betray me. If you kill this villain, I will agree to join your Tianren Castle. How about it?" Fu Tianyu was originally smiling, but as soon as he said this, everyone in the room could feel a murderous intent.

　　"You, Fu Tianyu, don't be ungrateful. The people of Tianren Castle will not kill their fellow disciples." Guo Fengyue did not expect Fu Tianyu to put forward such a condition. He was very nervous. He knew that he was not as valuable as Fu Tianyu. If the people of Tianren Castle were really persuaded by him, then he would be dead.

　　Therefore, he blocked Luo Tong and the other two as soon as he opened his mouth. If they really attacked him, it would have a bad impact on the reputation of Tianren Castle.

　　Luo Tong frowned. He didn't expect Fu Tianyu to put forward such a condition. Although he also looked down on Guo Fengyue who betrayed the Mang Gang, this guy helped him a lot after all, so he agreed to recommend him to join the Mang Gang.

　　But he had already seen that Fu Tianyu's qualifications were indeed much better than Guo Fengyue's, and there was a feeling about him that he could not understand. This was why he said he wanted to recruit Fu Tianyu just now.

　　When Guo Fengyue saw Luo Tong looking between him and Fu Tianyu, he couldn't help but become very nervous and felt extremely regretful.

　　Just when Guo Fengyue was wondering whether he should escape as soon as possible, Luo Tong finally spoke.

　　"Brother Fu, I'm sorry I can't agree to your condition. When you entered this guest room, Guo Fengyue was already a member of our Tianren Castle. I can't kill one of my own for you, so if you really want to join our Tianren Castle, please put forward other conditions."

　　Guo Fengyue breathed a sigh of relief and was about to break out in a cold sweat, which made Zu Lang, who was sitting opposite him, look at him with disdain.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally didn't really want to join Tianren Castle. For such a big force, who knows if there is anyone who can see his abnormality? What's more, as long as his body is examined by others, he might be able to discover the abnormality in his dantian, which would be a suicidal act.

　　Originally, Fu Tianyu just wanted to let them fight each other first so that he could take the opportunity to escape, but he didn't expect that the people from Tianren Castle were so difficult to deal with.

　　"In that case, I'm sorry I can't join you. As for the sound you mentioned, hehe, are you sure you want to hear it?" Fu Tianyu showed a playful expression, as if something interesting was waiting for him.

　　Luo Tong's face changed. He heard the hidden meaning of Fu Tianyu's words and his face changed immediately. He thought Fu Tianyu was going to try it on him again here.

　　"Zu Lang, stop him." Luo Tong shouted. He had already taken action. He thought Fu Tianyu was going to use the voice that would shock everyone, so he stopped him immediately.

　　After hearing what Luo Tong said, Zu Lang immediately attacked from behind, and the two of them attacked Fu Tianyu from both sides.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled wickedly, waved his hands, stepped on the other foot, and dodged the attack from Luo Tong and Zu Lang. He immediately used the footwork and body movements of the Dragon God Transformation. Although he didn't want to reveal his abilities too early, he really didn't know anything else except the Dragon God Transformation.

　　Luo Tong's attack missed and he immediately came over, but then he was shocked to find that he couldn't even touch the corner of Fu Tianyu's clothes. Zu Lang was forced back by Fu Tianyu's palm, and his hands were even burnt black.

　　Fu Tianyu used his real skills right from the start, with yang fire covering his hands. Although it was not as terrifying as when it was touched by soul objects, it could still penetrate into a person's body and even cause slight damage to the soul.

　　Luo Tong immediately drew his sword. The price of fighting Fu Tianyu with bare hands was already reflected in Zu Lang.

　　"You actually practiced the Flame Palm, you deserve to die." Luo Tong mistakenly thought that Fu Tianyu was practicing the Flame Palm. Although he cursed him loudly, he had calmed down.

　　The Flame Palm is not an advanced martial art. As long as you are not hit by it, there will be no problem. After this fight, he already knew Fu Tianyu's background. He is just a level two warrior. Facing him, a level four warrior, is courting death.

　　"Hehe, why don't you try it?" Ever since Fu Tianyu mastered the Dragon God Transformation, he has never fought with anyone except Tie Lengzi. Now that he is surrounded by Luo Tong and three others, the fighting spirit in his heart has been aroused, and he is about to try how powerful the Dragon God Transformation is.

　　With a shift of his body, Fu Tianyu had already arrived in front of Luo Tong. He slapped down with both palms at the same time, attacking Luo Tong's upper three routes.

　　"Come on, watch out for your sword." Luo Tong no longer took Fu Tianyu seriously. A level two warrior was nothing to him. No matter how delicate Fu Tianyu's body movements were or how gorgeous his flame palm was, he could never be his opponent.

　　(Second update)

Chapter 41: Reversal

　　Seeing Luo Tong fighting Fu Tianyu alone as if playing, Zu Lang and Guo Fengyue tactfully stepped aside. They also realized that Fu Tianyu was only a level two warrior and was no match for Luo Tong. Guo Fengyue finally let go of the worry that had been hanging in his stomach. Since Fu Tianyu had taken action, it was not difficult to guess what would be his fate.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care about anything else. He was now comprehending his Dragon God Transformation. Practicing alone and fighting with others were completely different feelings. Before, Fu Tianyu practiced one move after another, but now when fighting with others, he naturally couldn't follow the routine, otherwise he would die quickly.

　　The Dragon God Transformation was indeed very exquisite. Although his cultivation level was two levels lower than Luo Tong's, and although Luo Tong did not kill him, Fu Tianyu fought very easily and did not feel exhausted. Moreover, during the fight with Luo Tong, Fu Tianyu found that he seemed to become stronger and stronger as the fight went on. The true energy in his body flowed faster and faster with the performance of the Dragon God Transformation and was not affected by the change of moves.

　　Fu Tianyu became more and more courageous as the fight went on, but Luo Tong became more and more surprised, because as he got serious, he found that he could not gain any advantage over his opponent in terms of moves, and was actually suppressed by him.

　　"What kind of moves is this guy using? It doesn't look like boxing, nor does it look like palm techniques, nor does it look like finger techniques." Luo Tong thought as he dealt with Fu Tianyu. His knowledge was not narrow, but he couldn't figure out whether there were such moves in the world.

　　Fu Tianyu did not use his full strength, as there were two level three warriors watching him. If Fu Tianyu used his full strength, he would definitely be ambushed. He had seen Guo Fengyue's character.

　　However, even without using his full strength, Fu Tianyu found that he was already able to fight Luo Tong on equal terms. Although he was still at a disadvantage, Luo Tong's swordsmanship could not do anything to him. This sword would only be effective if it stabbed someone's body. Otherwise, it would just be a pretty sight.

　　Fu Tianyu is now very glad that Dragon God Transformation is a martial art that combines walking, body and palm techniques, otherwise, he really wouldn't be able to be so cool and carefree. For a while, the two of them fought back and forth in the small room, and neither could do anything to the other.

　　In a small street not far from the inn, three figures looked around and saw no one around, and suddenly rushed out. These three people were Tie Langzi, Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng. After Tie Langzi chased out, Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng immediately caught up from behind. They didn't dare to call other people this time. After all, if Guo Fengyue could betray, others might be able to do so as well.

　　Tie Langzi was very grateful to Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng for their righteousness. He also knew that if he came alone, he would probably be trapped.

　　"Lao Luo, what should we do? Waiting like this is not a solution." Tie Lengzi asked anxiously after the three of them arrived at a house next to the inn.

　　The Dark Hall that Luo Sifeng was in charge of had already known that the inn was surrounded by people from Tianren Castle, so they could not go up to rescue people openly. The only way to rescue Fu Tianyu was to sneak in secretly.

　　"Don't be anxious. There are two hidden soldiers here. We have to eliminate them. Otherwise, we will attract the siege of the people from Tianren Fort. There are more than 30 of them this time, and none of them are easy to deal with." Luo Sifeng said in a low voice. Fortunately, Luo Sifeng had paid special attention to it before the people from Tianren Fort came here, otherwise, they would have had to go in openly.

　　"See? There is one behind the window of the wing room over there, and there is another in the woodshed on the left. They are responsible for monitoring the situation on this side. Let's split into two groups now and kill those two people. This will be our retreat route after we rescue Brother Fu."

　　Luo Sifeng pointed in two directions. Tie Lengzi and Tang Sanda looked carefully and indeed saw two vague figures hidden in those two directions.

　　"Old Tang, you go on the left and I go on the right, kill these two guys." Tie Lengzi couldn't wait any longer, and without waiting for Tang Sanda's consent, he headed towards the right wing.

　　Tang Sanda signaled Luo Sifeng to keep an eye on the situation while he secretly went towards the woodshed. There was no one living in the yard anymore as it had been cleared out by the people from Tianren Castle. This made it easier for them to move around.

　　Tie Langzi's opponent was more troublesome, because this guy was completely inside the wing, and it was not so easy to enter the closed wing. However, at this time, Tie Langzi didn't care so much. The hidden stake was lying on the window, and there was no way that Tie Langzi could get under the window. Tie Langzi decided to go all out and stabbed the man directly with a knife, hitting him in the mouth. Under his huge force, the man's entire mouth was stabbed by the knife, and his entire head was stabbed in half. He was unable to scream until his death.

　　But Tang Sandao's situation was much simpler. The door of the woodshed was not closed. Tang Sandao took out a dagger and threw it over with a hidden weapon technique, directly inserting it into the back of the man's head and killing him in one go. Although Tang Sandao's strength was not as good as Tielangzi's, it was still very terrifying.

　　When they returned to Luo Sifeng, Luo Sifeng was ready. The three of them immediately climbed over the wall and when they didn't see anyone, they immediately headed towards the inn.

　　Inside the inn, Fu Tianyu was still fighting with Luo Tong vigorously. As he had no weapon in his hand, Fu Tianyu simply kept dodging. No matter what moves Luo Tong used, he could not hurt him, which made Luo Tong, who was originally in a teasing mood, embarrassed.

　　"Hmph, let's see how you dodge." Luo Tong changed his sword moves, and the sword shadow immediately enveloped him. When Fu Tianyu saw it, he immediately took a wrong step and dodged to the other side with his back to Zu Lang and Guo Fengyue.

　　Zu Lang and Guo Fengyue looked at each other. They would never miss this good opportunity and attacked from behind immediately. Fu Tianyu seemed to have anticipated this and used the Dragon God Transformation Technique again to entangle the two of them. Then he fought three of them alone.

　　Although it was even more dangerous for one person to fight three people alone, Fu Tianyu knew that as long as one of the three people did not take action, he would have no chance of escape, so he took the opportunity to lure Zu Lang and the other two over. Anyway, with his physical skills, he was not powerless under the siege of three people. What's more, Guo Fengyue and the other two had never cooperated with each other, and often became Fu Tianyu's leverage.

　　"Damn it, you two, back off." Luo Tong's sword moves were not going smoothly, and he couldn't help but shout. He had just used the secret sword technique of Tianren Castle that he didn't usually use, and was about to injure Fu Tianyu with his sword, but Zu Lang and the other man disrupted his plan and prevented him from using his sword technique.

　　Zu Lang and Guo Fengyue were not stupid. After fighting for a while, they realized that Fu Tianyu was using them as shields. They were about to withdraw from the battle circle, but when they heard Luo Tong's words, they still had the idea of ​​​​resigning. However, just as they were about to withdraw, they were attacked by Fu Tianyu. If they did not resist, they would have to be hit. The Fire Palm was not so easy to resist.

　　How could Luo Tong stop Fu Tianyu from attacking the two of them alone? The two of them were unable to retreat, so Luo Tong's swordsmanship continued to be restricted.

　　Fu Tianyu was actually complaining in his heart. After all, Luo Tong's strength was higher than his, and the same was true for Zu Lang and the other two. Although his body movements were exquisite, he was also in a mess. As soon as Luo Tong's sword skills came out, he knew that he could not resist it easily, so he pulled Zu Lang and the other two in. Another reason was that he wanted to find a gap to escape while fighting with the three of them. But now, although he relied on his body movements to entangle the three people, he did not find the opportunity.

　　Although his Dragon God Transformation became stronger and stronger in battle, the opponent's cooperation was also getting better and better. Luo Tong was in charge of attack, while Zu Lang and Guo Fengnian were in charge of defense, leaving him with fewer and fewer loopholes to exploit.

　　"This is really troublesome. I have to fight quickly and decisively. Otherwise, if other people from Tianren Castle get in, I'll be really finished." Fu Tianyu said to himself, and then he changed his moves and used the last few moves of Dragon God Transformation in succession.

　　The power of the Dragon God Transformation Technique becomes stronger as time goes by, and the various moves can be transformed at will and combined into various killing moves. Fu Tianyu becomes more and more experienced as the fight goes on, but he is still unable to suppress the three opponents.

　　Now he was just relying on the sophistication of his moves to deal with the three opponents. Once the opponents became familiar with his moves, it would not be difficult to crack them.

　　Tie Langzi and the other two quietly entered the inn. There were no one in the inn at that moment. The inn was not big and had already been booked by the people from Tianren Castle. The innkeeper and the waiter were not allowed to move around freely. It had to be said that the people from Tianren Castle were really overbearing.

　　The three of them sneaked to the back hall of the inn and saw a few people sitting inside. They were obviously wandering people from all walks of life. Luo Sifeng already knew that this place had been booked by Tianren Castle, so the only people who could be inside were probably people from Tianren Castle.

　　"Be careful, let's climb up over there." Luo Sifeng lowered his voice and pointed to the corridor on the other side of the inn. There was a pillar there, with its back facing the people of Tianren Castle. If they were careful, they could climb up from that pillar.

　　Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi nodded and followed Luo Sifeng quietly. Their vision was blocked and they would not be easily discovered by the people from Tianren Castle. As long as they did not make any noise, there would be no problem.

　　The three of them carefully climbed up from the pillar, each of them was very careful and it took a lot of effort to get to the second floor. There were many rooms on the second floor, but it did not pose a problem for them because the sound of Fu Tianyu and the others fighting had already been heard from one of the rooms.

　　Luo Sifeng signaled the two men to speak in a low voice, tiptoed over, poked his finger through the window of the room, and immediately saw Fu Tianyu fighting with three people, one of whom was Guo Fengnian.

　　"Damn guy." Luo Sifeng cursed inwardly. Guo Fengnian was his direct subordinate, but now he actually betrayed Fu Tianyu, making him lose face.

　　He whispered the situation inside to Tang Sandao and Tielengzi, and then the three of them made a few gestures and made arrangements.

　　The three men covered their faces. Luo Sifeng pushed the door open carefully and made hand gestures. When he counted to three, he suddenly pushed the door open. The sword in his hand was already aimed at Guo Fengnian, and Tie Lengzi and Tang Sandao followed with their swords.

　　Luo Tong and the other two did not expect to be ambushed here, and they hurried to defend themselves, but they were entangled by Fu Tianyu and had no time to react. Luo Sifeng's sword was fast and fierce, and went straight for Guo Fengnian, while Tang Sandao's broadsword went straight for Zu Lang, and Tie Lengzi forced Luo Tong back with a sword, threw away the broadsword, and launched the Dragon God Transformation.

　　Fu Tianyu was still wondering who would come to save him, but when he saw Tie Lengzi use his Dragon God Transformation, he knew who it would be.

　　He and Tie Lengzi immediately besieged Luo Tong together. Both of them used the Dragon God Transformation, one on the left and one on the right, and immediately forced Luo Tong to retreat again and again. Fu Tianyu alone was able to entangle the three of them with the help of the Dragon God Transformation, not to mention that there were now two of them.

　　Just when Tie Langzi was sharing Luo Tong, Luo Sifeng's sword had accidentally pierced Guo Fengnian's chest. Luo Sifeng's strength was originally above Guo Fengnian, and now he hated his betrayal, so he attacked without mercy. Not only did Guo Fengyue rush to meet the enemy, he also consumed his true energy when fighting with Fu Tianyu. He was no match for Luo Sifeng at all.

　　Looking at the sword stuck in his chest, Guo Fengyue opened his eyes wide, his face full of disbelief, but it was too late to regret. Luo Sifeng drew out his sword and killed Zu Lang. Zu Lang was forced by Tang Sandao and was unable to resist. Luo Sifeng took advantage of him and hastily swung his sword to block, but he could not block Tang Sandao's sword. In three moves, his head was chopped off by the sword.

　　Seeing Guo Fengyue and Zu Lang die one after another, Luo Tong was scared to death. However, he had no strength to fight back under the joint attack of Tie Langzi and Fu Tianyu. He was distracted for a moment and was hit on the back by Fu Tianyu's fist. Tie Langzi slapped him on the top of his head. Luo Tong opened his eyes wide and died with his eyes open. The force of Tie Langzi's palm had shattered his brain and he died with bleeding from all his orifices.

　　The situation took a sharp turn for the worse. It only took a few breaths for Luo Sifeng and his men to break out and for Luo Tong to be dealt with. This made Fu Tianyu a little unbelievable.

　　"Let's get out of here first, let's go." Luo Sifeng took off his mask and immediately led the way. This was not a place to stay for long.

　　(Third update, please bookmark)

Chapter 42: Coming to the Door

　　Under the leadership of Luo Sifeng, this time they opened the window in the room behind the inn and jumped directly into the house they had entered before, and then disappeared in Luozhen Town.

　　Most of the people in Tianren Castle were sent out to look for clues. In the inn, except for the people who were on guard on all sides, there were only four or five people on the first floor. They were all low-level disciples in Tianren Castle who were sent outside and had low status. So even if Luo Tong and Zu Lang did not come down for a long time, they did not dare to go up and disturb them. After all, they saw Guo Fengnian taking Fu Tianyu upstairs and just thought that Luo Tong and others were still discussing something.

　　It was not until it was getting dark and the shopkeeper and the waiter had prepared the meal and brought it up that they discovered that Luo Tong and the other two had already been killed.

　　The five disciples of Tianren Castle looked at everything in the room with dark faces, full of disbelief. Luo Tong was a fourth-level warrior, and Zu Lang was a third-level warrior. Although their strength was not too strong, it was impossible for them to be killed here silently.

　　The five people who stayed behind knew that the matter was serious. Their immediate superior was dead, but they were still bragging. In Tianren Castle, they would be severely punished for this.

　　The five people looked as pale as death and hurried to notify the leader who was out on business.

　　When Fu Tianyu returned to the Mang Gang with Luo Sifeng and the other two, it was almost dark. Fu Tianyu found it strange that Luo Sifeng and Tang Sandao would come out to save him. He didn't have a very deep friendship with these two people, and now that he had met the people from Tianren Fort, he was afraid that he could no longer stay in the Mang Gang.

　　"Brother Tang, Brother Luo, thank you so much for this time. If you hadn't come, I really wouldn't be able to get away." Fu Tianyu clasped his fists towards Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng. True friendship is revealed in times of trouble. At this moment, he was really grateful to Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng.

　　"Haha, you're too polite, brother. If it weren't for you, Lao Luo and I would have died at the hands of the Copper Gang. How could we be here today? Please don't be polite." Tang Sandao said with a hearty laugh.

　　"That's right, Brother Fu. Although I, Luo Sifeng, am not a good person, I still know how to repay a favor. Moreover, it was my subordinates who betrayed you this time. I feel guilty about it." Luo Sifeng said embarrassedly. Guo Fengnian was his subordinate in the Dark Hall and was recruited into the Mang Gang by him. This time, he actually betrayed Fu Tianyu, which made him feel very uncomfortable.

　　Fu Tianyu's impression of Luo Sifeng has changed greatly. The first impression Luo Sifeng gave him was that he was gloomy, but now it seems that this person is still very loyal.

　　"Brother Luo, you are you and he is him. I was careless this time, otherwise I would not have been tricked out of the valley by him. Two brothers, I'm afraid that we brothers can't stay in the Mang Gang any longer, otherwise it will bring you big trouble. We have to say goodbye." Fu Tianyu knew that staying here for one more minute would bring more danger to the Mang Gang, so he simply said it clearly.

　　Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng didn't know what to say for a moment. They also knew that if Fu Tianyu still stayed in the Mang Gang, it would be really bad.

　　"Lao Tang, Lao Luo, my junior brother is right. We two are leaving. We will come back to see you if we have the chance in the future." Tie Lengzi said reluctantly. He has become very familiar with Tang Sanda and Luo Sifeng in the Mang Gang these days and they have become friends.

　　"Brother Fu, where are you planning to go? There are many gangsters secretly visiting Luoling Town. It may not be easy to get out." Luo Sifeng sighed and asked.

　　The strength of Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi is there for all to see. Even though Fu Tianyu, who had never been seen in action, was able to fight the people of Tianren Castle in a one-on-three situation in the inn today and not be at a disadvantage. Luo Sifeng knew that he could never do it. It would be a big loss for the Mang Gang if Fu Tianyu and the other two withdrew from the Mang Gang at this time, not to mention that Fu Tianyu's ability to deal with soul creatures was no small matter.

　　"We don't know for the time being. I'm afraid we will have to wander around the world again." Fu Tianyu said somewhat dejectedly. He actually liked the quiet life in the Mang Gang.

　　The four of them were silent for a moment. Although the Mang Gang was small, it was much better than wandering around the world.

　　"Brother Fu, Brother Tie, I'm afraid that not only you have to leave, but we also have to go out and hide for a while." Luo Sifeng suddenly said with a wry smile.

　　Tang Sandao and others were stunned, not knowing why he said that.

　　Seeing Tang Sandao and the others looking at him, Luo Sifeng knew that they probably didn't know the seriousness of the matter.

　　"Cousin, we killed the people from Tianren Castle. Do you think they will let it go? I'm afraid they have already traced us back. If we still stay here, hundreds of brothers in our Mang Gang will be wiped out." Luo Sifeng said in a low voice.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart moved, and he immediately knew that what Luo Sifeng said was true. Not to mention other things, just the fact that they killed two people from Tianren Castle today, they were probably not simple characters. Tianren Castle would not let them go, otherwise Tianren Castle would have no place in Liangzhou.

　　Although Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi are often stubborn, they are not stupid people. After hearing what Luo Sifeng said, it is clear to them.

　　Just then, a gang member came hurriedly, his face full of anxiety.

　　"Boss, something bad has happened. There are more than 20 people outside, claiming to be from Sky Blade Castle. Please go out and talk to them."

　　Tang Sandao's face changed. He didn't expect the other party to come so quickly. Tang Sandao looked at Luo Sifeng and Fu Tianyu, as if asking them what to do.

　　"Cousin, it seems that I have really brought you into big trouble this time. What Brother Luo said just now is right. I'm afraid that you two will have to escape. But if we do this, the Mang Gang will probably be disbanded." Fu Tianyu said with some guilt.

　　"Brother Fu, do you have any way to overcome the current difficulties?" Although Luo Sifeng had already planned to leave, he did not expect that the people from Tianren Castle would come so quickly.

　　Originally, he wanted to leave after arranging the affairs of the Mang Gang, but now it seems that it is too late.

　　"The twenty or so people from Tianren Castle are probably the ones they sent here this time. They are not a threat to us for now, but there will definitely be more experts coming behind them, and we won't be able to deal with them. Cousin, I'm afraid we can only temporarily disband the Mang Gang now. This will eliminate the danger to our brothers in the gang, and then the four of us will have to run for our lives." Fu Tianyu said after calming down and thinking for a while.

　　Although Fu Tianyu has never encountered a gang fight, he is not unfamiliar with it. The Mang Gang has offended the Tianren Castle. If they can still survive after the other party comes to their door, it would be really weird.

　　Luo Sifeng naturally thought of this, but after all, he had poured a lot of effort into the Mang Gang, and it would be a pity if it were disbanded like this.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu and his gang were discussing disbanding the Mang Gang in order to ensure the survival of many gang members, the sound of fighting was suddenly heard outside.

　　"Hey, what's going on?" Tang Sanda came to his senses, and soon a gang member came running over.

　　"Boss, it's bad. People from Tianren Fort have broken in. Many of our brothers have been injured at their hands." The gang member's face was filled with anger. The gang member who came to report the news had only been in for a while, but those people couldn't wait any longer and forced their way into the door of Mang Gang.

　　Tang Sandao immediately became furious. The Mang Gang was also a gang after all, albeit the smallest one. The move by Tianren Castle really showed that they were not taken seriously at all.

　　"Brother Cousin, there's no need to say anything now. Saving people is the most important thing." Fu Tianyu had already heard several screams and was afraid that the members of the Mang Gang had suffered.

　　There are not many masters among these people in the Mang Gang, and many of them have only recently joined them. They are okay with dealing with ordinary people, but it is difficult for them to deal with people from the Tianren Fort.

　　"Okay, I'd like to see how arrogant they are." Tang Sandao was already furious, and he immediately grabbed his sword and rushed out.

　　Fu Tianyu and Tielengzi Luo Sifeng also followed. When the four of them arrived at the entrance of the Mang Gang, they saw Zuo Dazhuang, Zhang Fangyang and others fighting with several people. Behind them, more than 20 people in tight-fitting clothes were watching coldly.

　　"Stop it." Tang Sanda shouted, and the leaders of the Mang Gang retreated one after another.

　　When the people from Tianren Fort saw the people from Mang Gang retreating, they also stopped, but they looked at Tang Sanda proudly.

　　"Are you the leader of this Mang Gang? You're putting on such a big air." A man from Tianren Castle looked Tang Sanda up and down and suddenly shouted.

　　Tianren Fort had been rampant in Liangzhou for a long time, and they did not expect that a mere Mang Gang would make them wait outside, so they took action.

　　Generally speaking, let alone a small gang like the Mang Gang, even other sects would not dare to neglect the people of Tianren Castle like this. What's more, the Mang Gang might be the murderer who killed Luo Tong and others.

　　"I am Tang Sanda. What do you want from me?" Tang Sanda suppressed his anger and shouted coldly.

　　No matter how powerful Tianren Fort is, this is his own territory. As long as he is still the leader of the Mang Gang, he will not let the people of the Mang Gang be bullied. This is the oath he made when his brother Tang Sandao founded the Mang Gang, so he was not polite at all.

　　"Oh, you are quite angry, Tang Sanda, right? Hand over your deputy leader Fu Tianyu and the murderer who killed two brothers from our Tianren Fort today, otherwise you will be expelled from the Mang Gang." Yang Mingming, the leader of Tianren Fort, said with narrowed eyes.

　　There were two persons in charge of this visit to Luoling Town, one was Luo Tong and the other was him. However, he had been leading people to search outside these days. Suddenly, he received a message from a carrier pigeon and learned about the murder of Luo Tong. So he gathered people nearby and killed him.

　　Although no one in Tianren Castle knew what happened at that time, the fact that Guo Fengnian brought Fu Tianyu to the second floor had already been known to the people in Tianren Castle. In Luo Tong's room, there were three different kinds of scars, proving that Fu Tianyu was not the only one responsible, so they were certain that there was more than one murderer.

　　Yang Mingming and Luo Tong have always been rivals in Tianren Castle. Now that Luo Tong has been killed, he is the happiest one. However, precisely because of this, Yang Mingming must avenge Luo Tong. Only in this way can he seize the opportunity to rise to the top. Now that the Mang Gang has fallen into his hands, it can be said to be a great gift for him.

　　However, his words directly ignited Tang Sandao's anger.

　　"Bah, Tianren Castle thinks you're so great. At most, there will be a hero in twenty years. You want me to betray my brothers? No way. If you have the guts, just step into my Mang Gang and try." Tang Sandao drew out his big knife without any sign of retreat.

　　Even if he did not go to rescue Fu Tianyu and did not kill the people from Tianren Castle, he would not be able to hand over Fu Tianyu. What's more, he is already involved in this matter and will not show weakness. However, the Mang Gang is probably going to be disbanded.

Chapter 43: Defeat the Enemy

　　Outside the Mang Gang, dozens of Mang Gang members were stunned after hearing what Tang Sandao said. As far as they could remember, they had never seen anyone dare to curse at Tianren Castle.

　　Perhaps masters from other sects could still speak so toughly to the people of Tianren Fort, but Tang Sandao did not belong to that category. Against Tianren Fort, even if their Mang Gang was wiped out, it would still not be enough to fill their teeth.

　　"Okay, very good, Tang Sanda, I admire your courage. Do you know what the last person who spoke to me like this is doing now? That was a gang of six or seven hundred people. I tortured their leader to death piece by piece. Looks like my skills can be tested again today." Yang Mingming was not angry but happy, as if he was very happy. However, when the leader of the Mang Gang heard his words, he took a breath.

　　Killing people is not the right thing to do. This man is so cruel that the gang members couldn't help but look at Tang Sanda.

　　Tang Sanda was feeling despised and was about to start a fight when he was suddenly stopped. He was about to lose his temper when he heard Fu Tianyu's words.

　　"Brother, leave this guy to me."

　　Fu Tianyu walked out and looked at Yang Mingming coldly.

　　"I'm Fu Tianyu. It seems that you are the person in charge this time. Do you dare to compete with me and see if your skills are as good as your foul mouth?"

　　Yang Mingming was a little surprised when Fu Tianyu suddenly stood up, but the disdain in Fu Tianyu's tone made him a little annoyed.

　　Since the road has been drawn, if he shrugs, he will have no way to live as a human being when he goes back.

　　"You're asking for your own death, you guy. Since you want to die, I'll play with you." Yang Mingming said with a gloomy face. If Fu Tianyu hadn't said what he said just now, he could naturally let his men go and weigh Fu Tianyu's ability. Unfortunately, now, if he lets his men go first, then he will lose face.

　　Yang Mingming walked out from the crowd of Tianren Fort without being careless. Fu Tianyu was able to show up at this time, so he must have certain strength. However, he was in a gang like Mang Gang, and was only a deputy gang leader. He expected that Fu Tianyu would not be that strong.

　　He had already heard that Tang Sanda was only a third-level warrior on his way here. He even had a rough idea of ​​the strength of the other people in the Mang Gang, so he didn't think that Fu Tianyu could defeat him.

　　Seeing that Fu Tianyu was really facing Yang Mingming, Tang Sanda became a little anxious and was about to go out to stop him, but was stopped by Tie Langzi. Tie Langzi was still very confident in Fu Tianyu. As for the source of this confidence, it was naturally because Tie Langzi still couldn't understand what kind of ability his junior brother was capable of. The ability to multitask was taught by Fu Tianyu, which greatly increased his strength.

　　The members of the Mang Gang didn't dare to say a word. The people of the Tianren Castle didn't care much about their thoughts. He was just the deputy leader of a small gang. In their eyes, they didn't take him seriously. Most of them were third-level warriors, which was the lowest strength among the Tianren Castle. Otherwise, they would not have been sent out.

　　Fu Tianyu did not choose to attack first, but took the short blade in his hand. Although they had not learned the short blade techniques, it seemed that using the short blade with the Dragon God Transformation was not bad. No matter how powerful the fist was, it was not as effective as the sharpness of the short blade.

　　Fu Tianyu had already realized this when he was fighting with Luo Tong and the others. In the inn, Fu Tianyu hit Luo Tong and the other two several times but failed to seriously injure them. If he had used a short blade at that time, Tang Sandao and the others would probably not have to save him.

　　Seeing that Fu Tianyu didn't understand, Yang Mingming didn't hesitate. He drew out the sword in his hand and went straight to attack Fu Tianyu's upper three directions. Yang Mingming was a fourth-level warrior and was good at using a set of Qingfeng swordsmanship. His swordsmanship was as fast and ethereal as the breeze.

　　As Yang Mingming just made a move, Fu Tianyu moved too, activating the footwork in the Dragon God Transformation, and the short blade in his hand also slashed over along with the Dragon God Transformation moves. The short blade replaced the fist in his hand, and he dodged Yang Mingming's moves inadvertently. The short blade had already stabbed straight into Yang Mingming's chest.

　　If this move didn't have a short blade, then the fist should have been used directly, but now, Fu Tianyu saved the opportunity.

　　When Yang Mingming saw Fu Tianyu's strange moves, he couldn't help but let out a light exclamation. He swung his long sword around to block Fu Tianyu's short blade. The swords collided and sparks flew. Fu Tianyu turned around and moved to his side. He casually slapped Yang Mingming's right arm with his left hand.

　　The two exchanged several moves in an instant, and neither of them gained an advantage.

　　Tang Sandao and others felt relieved when they saw that Fu Tianyu was able to fight Yang Mingming on equal terms. This was the first time they had seen Fu Tianyu fight properly, and they would be lying if they said they were not nervous.

　　However, the strangeness of Fu Tianyu's moves was something they had never seen before. The Dragon God Transformation was practiced from the movements of the divine dragon, which was very different from the martial arts in this world, making them feel refreshed.

　　When Fu Tianyu was fighting with Luo Tong and the others, he already had a better understanding of Dragon God Transformation and was able to perform it with ease. Although the old man once told him to try not to use this martial art, after knowing that performing Dragon God Transformation could stimulate the true Qi in his body and make him stronger and stronger, Fu Tianyu no longer cared about that.

　　The true energy generated by the Dragon God Transformation can only be cultivated when the Dragon God Transformation is performed. This forces him to use the Dragon God Transformation against the enemy. Otherwise, relying solely on the Nine Fires Extreme Flame, Fu Tianyu's strength will probably improve very slowly.

　　Moreover, now Fu Tianyu is able to perform Nine Fires Extreme Flame and Dragon God Transformation at the same time. It would be a waste if he doesn't use such a good opportunity to practice.

　　Yang Mingming and Fu Tianyu became more and more frightened as the fight went on. After fighting for a while, he already knew that Fu Tianyu's cultivation was at most a level two warrior, but his moves made up for the deficiency in cultivation and were enough to fight with him.

　　"What a weird move! Look at the sword." Yang Mingming was unable to defeat Fu Tianyu and his face turned red. A fourth-level warrior was fighting against a second-level warrior and he had not been able to gain the upper hand for such a long time, which made him very embarrassed. In addition to the people from the Mang Gang, there were also people from the Tianren Fort. If this got out, he would lose all his face.

　　Therefore, Yang Mingming's sword technique changed, and the original Qingfeng sword technique was transformed into another sword technique he practiced, the Human Blade Sword Technique of Tianren Fort. Although it was a basic sword technique, it was much better than the Qingfeng sword technique.

　　There are three major sword techniques in Tianren Castle, which are graded according to heaven, earth and man. Yang Mingming can only practice the Man Blade sword technique now, and it is an elementary sword technique at that. He is already considered an internal disciple of Tianren Castle. Other external disciples like him cannot learn such moves.

　　Fu Tianyu felt the momentum of Yang Mingming's sword and did not dare to be careless. Although the true energy in his body had been agitated with the performance of the Dragon God Transformation, he had only been practicing for a short time after all and could not compare with others.

　　The short blade in his hand kept changing directions, and he used a move called "Heavenly Dragon Claw" to cut across the emptiness of Yang Mingming's sword move. At the same time, his left index finger flicked out, and a yang fire concentrated to the extreme went straight to Yang Mingming's chest. The two moves were launched at the same time, which was a way of dividing the mind and doing two things at the same time, with both hands fighting against each other.

　　The Dragon God Transformation moves themselves were a bit strange, and now that he was using them with both hands, Yang Mingming suddenly felt like he was fighting two people. His Human Blade Sword Technique was forced to become a bit messy, which was even more awkward than when he was fighting two real people.

　　Tie Lengzi looked at Fu Tianyu's continuous attacks with his left and right hands, and his eyes lit up. He had also reached a certain level of proficiency in using both hands, but now he found that he was not as skillful as Fu Tianyu.

　　He naturally didn't know that after Fu Tianyu's Nine Fire Extreme Flames and Dragon God Transformation were synchronized, the two techniques had achieved coordination, which led to such a perfect combination.

　　Yang Mingming used a more powerful sword technique, but ended up at a disadvantage, which surprised the other people in Tianren Castle.

　　Although the Human Blade Sword Technique is not as good as the Earth Blade and Sky Blade Sword Techniques, it is also a first-rate sword technique. It was actually restrained in such a small gang, and was even suppressed by a second-level warrior. They had never seen such a thing before.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care what the people in Tianren Castle thought. He was in high spirits now. Yang Mingming's true energy was consumed more and more in the fight, but it was different for him. As long as he used the Dragon God Transformation, the true energy in his body would slowly increase as it circulated. Although the increase was very slow, Fu Tianyu could indeed sense it, which made him very excited.

　　I’m afraid there aren’t many martial arts like this in this world.

　　One becomes braver and braver as the fight goes on, while the other becomes more frightened as the fight goes on. The more Fu Tianyu fights, the more confident he becomes, while the pressure on Yang Mingming also increases. Yang Mingming could never have imagined that he would meet a freak in the Mang Gang who was troubled by Fu Tianyu. His skills were not as good as his, but his fighting ability was even better.

　　Tie Lengzi's eyes lit up, although he was also practicing Dragon God Transformation, he was more focused on practicing the Tiangang Juesha Sword given to him by the old man. Now seeing that Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Transformation was so powerful, he was secretly thinking in his heart whether he should use the Tiangang Juesha Sword and Dragon God Transformation together. After all, the old man just told him not to use Dragon God Transformation alone in front of others.

　　Fu Tianyu became more and more adept at fighting. The Yang Fire in his left hand would occasionally launch sneak attacks, making Yang Mingliang extremely embarrassed. The Yang Fire, which had been condensed to the extreme, was already enough to hurt people. Yang Mingliang had accidentally suffered a loss before, and his fear of the Yang Fire became even stronger.

　　"You are looking for death." Yang Mingliang became more and more depressed as the fight went on, and he finally decided to kill. The sword moves in his hand became more and more fierce, and he used the killing moves of the Human Blade Sword Technique continuously. At this time, he had already forgotten his original intention of capturing Fu Tianyu alive for interrogation.

　　Fu Tianyu was waiting for this moment. Yang Mingqi had been both attacking and defending before, and had not given him any chance to inflict serious damage on him. Now, he changed his sword moves and only attacked without defending, which was exactly what he wanted.

　　Although Yang Mingming's moves were fierce, unfortunately he had not mastered the essence of this sword technique. Fu Tianyu's body shape changed continuously, and the short blade in his hand flew and danced, following Yang Mingming's long sword and going straight for Yang Mingming's heart. Yang Mingming was unable to respond and could only retreat and withdraw his sword, but Fu Tianyu's left hand's Yang Fire had already hit his abdomen. In a flash, Yang Mingming felt a shock in his lower abdomen, and a scorching hot current was sent into his body by Fu Tianyu. The true energy was immediately disrupted, and Yang Mingming spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body collapsed.

　　Although the invasion of Yang Fire would not dissipate immediately like the soul object, it also severely injured Yang Mingming. If Yang Mingming could not expel this Yang Fire, all his kung fu would be wasted.

　　Fu Tianyu did not kill them. After all, there were more than twenty people from Tianren Castle here, and Fu Tianyu did not want to do anything extreme for the time being.

　　With the skills of him and Tie Lengzi and the other three, they could certainly escape unscathed, but the members of the Mang Gang didn't have that ability after all, and Fu Tianyu didn't want to implicate them.

　　"Okay, haha, good job, Brother Fu." Tang Sanda laughed. Today they had witnessed Fu Tianyu's abilities.

　　Several people from Tianren Castle came out immediately and carried Yang Mingming back. At this time, Yang Mingming had Yang Fire running rampant in his body and he did not dare to stay any longer. He had to find a quiet place to force the Yang Fire out, otherwise he might not even be able to move.

　　The people from Tianren Castle retreated, but Luo Sifeng's face did not look happy. Instead, he looked even more solemn.

　　The people of Tianren Castle will not let it go so easily.

Chapter 44: Soul Objects Block the Road

　　The members of the Mang Gang cheered, but then they felt a strange emotion.

　　Tang Sandao brought his men back to the meeting room, and Zuo Dazhuang and others followed. Looking at his brothers in the gang, Tang Sandao couldn't help but sigh.

　　"Cousin, we have no other choice. Let the brothers disperse. As long as the four of us are still alive, they will not be implicated." Luo Sifeng said slowly.

　　The four of them killed people from Tianren Fort, and it was doomed that this matter would not end well. If they still hide in the Mang Gang, they would only send all their brothers to their deaths. Don't look at the fact that Fu Tianyu defeated the people from Tianren Fort today. In fact, there is not a single real elite from Tianren Fort in Luoling Town. Luo Tong and Yang Mingming are at most the stronger ones among the lowest level.

　　Even for such a person, there are few who can be hostile to him in the Mang Gang. If Tang Sanda had fought today, the one lying down now would probably not be Yang Mingliang. They had already seen this from the fight between Fu Tianyu and the other man.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Luo, what do you mean by letting all the brothers disperse?" Zuo Dazhuang suddenly asked. From beginning to end, none of them knew what had happened, nor did they understand why the people from Tianren Castle suddenly came to their door.

　　Tang Sandao was about to say something when Fu Tianyu stood up.

　　"Brother Tang, Brother Luo, I'm sorry, I have implicated you." Fu Tianyu said with some guilt. If he had not jumped out with Guo Feng, Tianren Castle would probably not have such a legitimate reason to come to Mang Gang to ask for people, and Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng would have killed people from Tianren Castle because of this. This matter would never be resolved.

　　"Haha, we're brothers, no need to say these things." Tang Sandao had calmed down at this time, and said with a smile.

　　"Brothers, I now declare that our Mang Gang will be disbanded starting tonight. Everyone must leave the Mang Gang immediately. You can decide where to go next." Tang Sanda said to Zuo Dazhuang, Zhang Fangyang and others.

　　Zuo Dazhuang and others were stunned when they heard this. They didn't know why Tang Sandao suddenly wanted to disband the Mang Gang. Just as they were about to say something, they saw Tang Sandao lower his hand, and everyone fell silent.

　　"The less you know about what happened today, the better it will be for you. There's no need to ask too much. You've already seen that the people from Tianren Castle have come to our door, and we don't want to implicate everyone. Dazhuang, Fang Yang, and Tang Bing, the three of you are responsible for dispersing the brothers. It will be too late if you don't leave now. After this is over, if you are willing, you can re-establish a gang and gather the brothers here. But don't provoke Tianren Castle. Do you understand?" Tang Sandao said sternly.

　　Zuo Dazhuang, Zhang Fangyang and others looked at each other, wanting to ask for clarification, but unfortunately Tang Sandao and the others had already made up their minds not to say anything, so they couldn't help but sigh.

　　"Everyone, listen to the help. Everyone, get away from here immediately tonight and go out to avoid the limelight. As long as we are alive, no one will pay attention to you. Don't come back here in the near future. Go away." Luo Sifeng also said.

　　At this moment, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties, they had no choice but to do so. Otherwise, they were really afraid that the people from Tianren Castle would directly wipe out the entire Mang Gang. Such examples were not uncommon in the martial arts world.

　　In the past, they had not provoked any forces, so they could naturally live a stable life here. But now, if they still insist on staying here, they will be wiped out.

　　Zuo Dazhuang and the others eventually dispersed, taking away most of the gang members' valuables and other belongings, leaving only Tang Sandao, Fu Tianyu and four others.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the empty Mang Bang and couldn't help feeling a little lost. This was the place where he had lived the longest since he came to this world. Unfortunately, he had to give up because of him.

　　"Cousin, let's go too. If we leave tomorrow, I'm afraid we won't be able to leave." Fu Tianyu sighed. He didn't mind wandering around the world, but he was still a little reluctant.

　　Tang Sanda seemed to have aged several years in an instant. Although he was the one who made the final decision, he had spent a lot of effort on this Mang Gang, and now it was disbanded.

　　"Brother Tang, what Brother Fu said is right. Let's go too. Otherwise, we won't be able to leave when the masters of Tianren Castle arrive." Luo Sifeng understood Tang Sandao's feelings, and he was the same.

　　Tie Lengzi, on the other hand, didn't feel much. He had escaped with the old man countless times, and leaving the Mang Gang was no big deal.

　　"Okay, let's go out and avoid the limelight first. Brother Fu, should we go together or separately?" Tang Sandao was not a procrastinating person after all, and he quickly cheered up.

　　"Let's go together first, so we can take care of each other." Fu Tianyu said. If they could escape for one day, it would be a day.

　　If they can escape this time, then from now on, they may not be able to walk around in the world in their current appearance. At least in Liangzhou, the people of Tianren Castle will be able to find them quickly.

　　Luo Sifeng packed up his things and distributed some silver to everyone in case they got lost and had no money.

　　As soon as the four of them walked out of the Mang Gang headquarters, Fu Tianyu discovered something was wrong and signaled Tang Sandao and the others to stop.

　　"What's wrong? Junior brother, it will be dawn soon. If we don't leave now, we won't be able to get out during the day." Tie Lengzi asked.

　　"There is a soul ahead. I'm afraid we can't leave tonight." Fu Tianyu said in a deep voice. Just now, he suddenly felt like someone was watching him.

　　"Soul creatures? Could it be that those soul creatures are coming again? Why are they never going to stop playing?" Tie Lengzi couldn't help but get angry. Fu Tianyu killed hundreds of soul creatures in the valley. They originally thought that those soul creatures would not appear again, but they didn't expect that they would come again at this critical juncture.

　　"We don't need to pay too much attention to it. Cousin, are your amulets still there?" Fu Tianyu thought for a moment and asked immediately.

　　"Yes, they are all here." Tang Sandao and others replied. Only now did they remember that they all had amulets made by Fu Tianyu on them. Ordinary spiritual objects might not be able to do anything to them.

　　"Boy, wait a minute. The soul object we've encountered this time is not something your amulet can deal with." Just when Fu Tianyu was about to move forward, the Ghost King's voice suddenly rang out.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned and signaled Tang Sanda again to let them wait.

　　"Old ghost, what's going on? Is there something special about the soul creature that came this time?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　He knew that the Ghost King was much stronger than him in sensing souls and objects, but why didn't this guy make any sound just now?

　　"What you sensed just now was an ordinary ten-year soul creature, but what appeared next were two five-hundred-year soul creatures. Not to mention your amulet, even you yourself would probably have to use Yang Fire and Soul-Suppressing Pearls to protect yourself. If you take the three of them out like this, they will surely die." The Ghost King said solemnly.

　　From what he sensed, there were no less than a hundred soul creatures near the Mang Gang, and each of them was much stronger than the ones he had encountered before. He was afraid that the masters of the Soul Burial Valley had arrived.

　　Fu Tianyu was shocked after hearing what the Ghost King said. A soul creature with 500 years of cultivation was not so easy to deal with. With his current yang fire, he was afraid that he could not defeat the soul creature by much. The only thing he could rely on was the Soul-Suppressing Pearl.

　　The Soul-Suppressing Pearl can even suppress spirit creatures like the Snake Spirit, so dealing with spirit creatures that are five hundred years old should naturally not be a problem. But the problem now is that he is not alone.

　　Fu Tianyu led Tang Sanda and the others back, and told the three of them what had happened.

　　Hearing that a five hundred year old soul creature had appeared here, Tang Sandao and the other two couldn't help but gasp. Soul creatures were not rare in this world, so they knew something about them. Generally, a five hundred year old soul creature was already on par with a seventh level peak warrior, and now there were two of them, and it was like a piece of cake for them to deal with.

　　What's more, there are more than a hundred other soul objects here, and Tang Sandao and others suddenly lost all confidence in the amulet.

　　"Brother Fu, is there any way? Otherwise, when it gets light, these soul creatures will retreat and the people from Tianren Castle should have arrived. It will be difficult for us to leave by then." Luo Sifeng said anxiously.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know what to do. He couldn't just abandon the three of them and ignore them. Fu Tianyu just couldn't do such a thing.

　　"Old Ghost, is there any solution?" Fu Tianyu could only turn to the Ghost King for help. This guy was knowledgeable and experienced, so he might have a solution.

　　"I can't do anything about this. If I weren't trapped in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, these soul creatures would be nothing but food. But now I can't even get out of the two-meter range around the Soul-Suppressing Pearl. I can't do anything about those soul creatures." The Ghost King said helplessly.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned when he heard this. Could it be possible that the Ghost King could leave the Soul-Suppressing Pearl?

　　"Old ghost, what do you mean when you say you can't move within the two-meter range of the Soul-Suppressing Orb? Can you move within the two-meter range of the Soul-Suppressing Orb?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously.

　　"Hehe, do you think that eating so many soul objects is in vain? This Soul-Suppressing Pearl has partially merged with me. Naturally, I can leave the Soul-Suppressing Pearl temporarily, but the time will not be long." The Ghost King said proudly.

　　Normally, if a soul creature was suppressed by the Soul Suppression Pearl, it would be dead. But now, the Soul Suppression Pearl could only limit the Ghost King's range of activities but could not suppress him. This was quite an achievement for the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up, and suddenly an idea came to his mind.

　　"Old ghost, except for the two soul objects with 500 years of Taoism, can other soul objects break the amulet I refined?" Fu Tianyu asked anxiously.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't sense much of the souls around him, so he had no choice but to ask the Ghost King.

　　"Except for the two five hundred year old soul objects, the other soul objects may not be able to directly smash your amulet. Boy, what do you want to do?" asked the Ghost King. Does this guy still want to get out?

　　"Hehe, in that case, let's be Jiang Taigong tonight. However, he fishes for fish and we fish for souls. Old ghost, when we go out later, if a soul comes over, you tell me its direction. I will capture it if I can, and you can help me deal with the others if I can't. These rations are enough for you to eat for a while." Fu Tianyu said with an evil smile.

　　The Ghost King immediately understood what Fu Tianyu was planning, but according to his expectation, the only ones who really needed his help were probably the two five-hundred-year-old souls, so it seemed feasible.

　　The Ghost King cannot stay away from the Soul-Suppressing Pearl for too long, but he should have no problem dealing with the two five-hundred-year-old souls that are rushing over. As long as Tang Sandao and the others do not leave Fu Tianyu more than two meters away, it seems that they should be able to get out.

Chapter 45: Fighting Spirit

　　At the Mang Gang headquarters, Fu Tianyu asked Tang Sandao and the other two to follow him closely and not go out of a two-meter range, and walk slowly outside. Although they didn't know why Fu Tianyu suddenly changed his mind and walked out again, Tang Sandao and the others didn't want to be trapped here, otherwise it would be difficult for them to find a place to hide after dawn.

　　After walking out of the soul-binding circle that had been set up before, Fu Tianyu once again felt the ghost's spying on him, but he ignored it. The four of them quickened their pace and headed towards the deep mountains. Now Luozhen Town was no longer a safe place. They had no choice but to go to places where there were few people. This would give them a chance to escape from other people's eyes.

　　After daybreak, find a secret place to hide. That way, you still have a chance to escape.

　　As long as the soul objects here, Fu Tianyu doesn’t want to provoke them for the time being, unless they come to provoke him.

　　But his plan was good, unfortunately, those souls were not easy to talk to.

　　Fu Tianyu and his companions had walked less than a mile when they were surrounded by dozens of soul creatures. In front of them were two almost physical soul creatures. Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi had seen snake spirits before and knew that soul creatures like these were a manifestation of profound cultivation.

　　"Everyone be careful, these two souls have been cultivating for at least five hundred years, and they are not easy to deal with. But don't worry. Remember, never walk out of the two-meter range of me." Fu Tianyu said in a low voice.

　　Although there were soul creatures blocking the way ahead, Fu Tianyu did not stop for long and continued to walk forward. He was not afraid of the attacks from these soul creatures as his hands were ready.

　　Tang Sanda and the other two felt their scalps tingling. They were all more or less afraid of soul creatures. Now when they heard Fu Tianyu say that the two soul creatures were more than five hundred years old, and Fu Tianyu just walked straight towards them, they felt a little scared.

　　"Junior brother, you have to take it easy." Tie Lengzi said in a trembling voice.

　　Fu Tianyu walked three meters in front of the two soul creatures before stopping.

　　"Hold on to my clothes, but don't let them fall. Leave these soul objects to me." Fu Tianyu said immediately when he saw that the soul objects had no intention of giving way.

　　How could Tang Sanda and the other two dare not disobey? They each grabbed a corner of Fu Tianyu, which looked very awkward. They held their weapons tightly in their hands. Although they knew that they could not pose any threat to the soul creatures with their current cultivation level, they felt much more at ease.

　　"Chihun, these four people have an aura that makes me feel uneasy. I'm afraid they are the ones who killed the evil soul." said one of the two souls.

　　"Wolf Soul, I think so too, but I don't know why they still dare to come out after seeing us. Are they sure they can deal with us?" another soul creature continued to answer.

　　They used soul sounds, so Fu Tianyu and the others naturally couldn't hear them. However, the Ghost King said that he could hear them clearly. Unfortunately, the Ghost King didn't want the souls here to know of his existence.

　　Seeing that Fu Tianyu and the others had stopped in front of them, the two soul creatures clearly had no intention of giving way.

　　However, their level is not enough to allow them to speak like normal people, so even if they want to communicate with Fu Tianyu, it is impossible.

　　"Hello, souls. The four of us are about to leave here. Please make way." Fu Tianyu clasped his fists and said.

　　Tielangzi and the other two widened their eyes, wondering why Fu Tianyu wanted to talk to the soul creatures. Could they understand him?

　　Tang Sandao and the others had never dealt with soul creatures, so they naturally didn't know that soul creatures could understand human language. However, if they wanted to communicate with humans, they had to reach a certain level. Fu Tianyu also learned this from the Ghost King. The Ghost King had devoured so many soul creatures, and he knew much more about the soul creatures here than other people.

　　The two soul creatures did not react, which made Fu Tianyu frown.

　　"Chihun, this guy asked us to make way, what should we do?" Wolf Soul said in soul voice.

　　"Stop them and let the soul soldiers see what they are capable of first, then we will take action." Wolf Soul said after hesitating.

　　They came here to investigate clues about the disappearance of the evil souls, but after arriving here, they found that there were only four people including Fu Tianyu left here, and these four people actually had an aura that made them feel very uncomfortable, which made them hesitate.

　　Fu Tianyu didn’t know what was going on with the two soul creatures. Now there were more than sixty soul creatures gathered around them. Staying in such a place was not a good thing.

　　Just as Fu Tianyu was about to walk over, he discovered that the two leading soul creatures were floating backwards at a very fast speed, as if they had no weight at all, and the soul soldiers surrounding them pounced towards them.

　　"Be careful and don't act rashly. These soul soldiers are nothing to worry about. The amulet is enough, but you must be careful of the two leaders." Fu Tianyu said anxiously, ignoring the soul soldiers who were rushing towards him, but did not move forward.

　　In fact, he didn't know whether the amulet he made could withstand so many soul soldiers.

　　In the blink of an eye, the soul soldiers closest to Fu Tianyu and the others had already pounced over, trying to possess them directly. This is the only attack energy of the soul soldiers, and after possession they can interfere with or even control the human soul. However, this time, they obviously had the wrong idea.

　　Fu Tianyu and the others all had amulets on them, and because there were two higher-level soul creatures in front of them, Fu Tianyu did not use the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, which was a magic weapon to deal with those two soul creatures when the time comes. If he used it now, he would be exposed.

　　The amulets on the four people emitted brilliant light at the same time, blocking those soul soldiers. However, those soul soldiers were unable to resist the attack of the yang fire aura of the amulets. They soon twisted their bodies and quickly fled backwards. Unfortunately, they were contaminated by the yang fire, which was not so easy to get rid of. They turned into nothingness before they had retreated far.

　　Chi Hun and Lang Hun watched in horror as several soul soldiers turned into nothingness. Although Fu Tianyu and the others could not hear the miserable screams of those soul soldiers before they died, Chi Hun and Lang Hun could hear them.

　　At the same time, the screams of the soul soldiers who first rushed towards Fu Tianyu and his men also frightened the other soul soldiers. The soul soldiers who had originally rushed over together no longer dared to move forward and stopped not far from Fu Tianyu and his men.

　　"Hehe, that's what I said, these soul soldiers are too weak and can't break through the amulet." Fu Tianyu encouraged Tang Sandao and the others, then pulled them forward.

　　Chi Hun and Lang Hun suddenly became anxious. If they couldn't bring Fu Tianyu and the others back, they would be in trouble.

　　"Chihun, it seems we are the only ones who have to take action." Wolf Soul did not expect that their soul soldiers would not dare to approach until Fu Tianyu and the others took action.

　　"There's nothing we can do about it. The soul soldiers are too weak. Let them disperse." Chi Hun waved his hand and asked all the soul soldiers to retreat. Then he and Wolf Soul stood in front of Fu Tianyu again.

　　Fu Tianyu stopped. These two guys really couldn't bear it any longer. He knew that these two soul creatures must have seen clearly the authenticity of the amulets on them just now.

　　The yang fire aura on the amulet can resist the invasion of soul soldiers, but it may not be able to resist five hundred year old soul objects.

　　The Ghost King had already told him this, but Fu Tianyu was not afraid.

　　"A good dog doesn't block the road. You two have been dead for so many years, how come you don't even understand this principle?" Fu Tianyu shouted.

　　Chi Hun and Lang Hun's eyes suddenly turned green. Although they were not that great when they were humans, they were now strong among soul creatures. Fu Tianyu actually compared them to dogs. How could they tolerate this?

　　"Boy, come and die." Chihun cursed in his soul voice, while raising his hands forward to form claws.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally didn't know what the soul creature was saying. He didn't even know whether the soul creature would return the words to him. However, when he saw him suddenly raise his hands, he knew that the soul creature was finally going to take action.

　　Among the spirits he encountered, Fu Tianyu had never seen any other methods except possession. Of course, apart from the snake spirit that could transform into substance and strangle him to death, these two spirits were not on the same level as the snake spirit.

　　Fu Tianyu was about to make a move when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, as if he was attacked by something.

　　"Damn, what's going on?" Fu Tianyu's eyes narrowed and his head felt splitting.

　　"Boy, this is the piercing of the soul power of a soul object. Does it feel good?" The Ghost King said gloatingly.

　　"It doesn't feel good at all, old ghost. Do you still want to eat these two guys? Think of a way quickly." Fu Tianyu endured the pain. The soul power of the soul object piercing his soul could not cause any harm, but the pain was indeed uncomfortable.

　　"There's no other way. You can only rely on yourself for this thing. However, with your soul that has been changed by the dragon, dealing with this little stimulation is still like a piece of cake. Boy, bear with it. It will be good for you." The Ghost King said helplessly. Of course, he wanted to eat these two soul objects, but he had to wait for the opportunity.

　　"It hurts like hell but there are benefits to it. What the hell are you talking about?" Fu Tianyu asked with an idea in his mind.

　　Is it possible to obtain the treasure even if attacked by a soul creature?

　　“If it were the soul of an ordinary person, it would naturally be of no benefit. But as for you, your soul has already been slightly changed by the image of divine power that appeared in your consciousness. Now that you are attacked by a soul object, it will trigger those changes. After you adapt to this attack, your soul will become stronger and more condensed.” The Ghost King said with envy.

　　After inheriting the Linglong Pearl, Fu Tianyu gained much more benefits than he saw, but he himself did not understand it.

　　"So I have to stay here and take it?" Fu Tianyu said unhappily. This was not a pleasant feeling.

　　"Just bear with it. It's rare for a soul object suitable for stimulating you to appear. If it's a thousand-year-old soul, you can expect to feel like purgatory." The Ghost King chuckled a few times.

　　After a short period of persistence, Fu Tianyu gradually adapted to the situation. As expected, he found that the attacks of the soul creature didn't seem to be so powerful anymore, and he believed the Ghost King's words a little more.

　　Chi Hun continued to use his soul power to pierce, but he didn't expect that Fu Tianyu could actually hold on. Although Fu Tianyu didn't make any moves, Chi Hun knew that his attack didn't seem to have the effect he had imagined.

　　Tie Lengzi and the other two didn't know what had happened to Fu Tianyu. Seeing that he had a painful expression, they couldn't help him. They had no experience with the attacks of soul creatures.

　　But soon, the painful expression on Fu Tianyu's face disappeared, and Chi Hun stopped the soul piercing. He found that his soul power was consumed much more than usual.

　　"Wolf Soul, let's attack together." Chi Hun shouted unwillingly.

　　Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief when Chihun stopped, but then he saw the two souls on the opposite side raised their hands at the same time.

Chapter 46: Identity Disclosure

　　Fu Tianyu was already a little overwhelmed when one soul creature attacked. If two soul creatures launched the same attack as before, Fu Tianyu knew that he might not be able to withstand it, and he would not be able to let them get what they wanted.

　　"Follow me closely." Fu Tianyu shouted, and then rushed towards the two souls. Tie Langzi and the other two did not dare to delay and followed immediately. They took revenge within two meters of Fu Tianyu, like an attack formation.

　　The two soul creatures were not slow in their movements. When they raised their hands, Fu Tianyu felt an even more unbearable pain hitting his consciousness.

　　However, at this time, he was still able to resist a little. He no longer cared about so much. He condensed the yang fire in his left hand and pounced towards the two soul creatures. The two soul creatures did not understand Fu Tianyu's methods. They just thought that Fu Tianyu's attack would not have any effect on them, and at most it would just be transmitted through their bodies.

　　Their carelessness ended their lives.

　　Fu Tianyu was not far away from them to begin with, and he ran at full speed and soon arrived in front of them. He pinched the necks of the two souls with both hands without any hesitation.

　　The two soul creatures didn't care about Fu Tianyu's attack. It was just an ordinary punch and kick attack. They, the soul creatures, really didn't care about the punch and kick attacks from low-level warriors.

　　Unfortunately, the person they met was Fu Tianyu.

　　He successfully pinched the necks of the two soul creatures with both hands, and the two soul creatures were immediately in danger. The wolf soul that Fu Tianyu held in his left hand was caught by the Yang Fire, and immediately screamed with a distorted face, just like the soul soldiers who pounced on Tie Lengzi and others before, but the Yang Fire aura and Yang Fire are not the same concept. Although the wolf soul is not afraid of the Yang Fire aura, it cannot withstand the direct burning of the Yang Fire.

　　Chi Hun was even more miserable. He was caught by Fu Tianyu's right hand. The Soul-Suppressing Pearl reacted immediately. The colorful light emerged again and slowly wrapped Chi Hun. No matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of it.

　　The surrounding soul soldiers saw that Chi Hun and his men had suffered a great loss, and hurried over to help, but as soon as they touched Fu Tianyu, they were blocked by the amulet.

　　The screams of the two soul creatures, Chihun, made the soul soldiers extremely panicked, but they had no way to do anything.

　　Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng opened their eyes wide and watched the two high-level soul objects in Fu Tianyu's hands, one slowly melting away and the other being put into Fu Tianyu's hands, with horror on their faces. They could never have imagined it, but at the same time they felt relieved.

　　Now that the two strongest soul creatures have been dealt with, the remaining soul soldiers will be unable to do anything to them.

　　Fu Tianyu killed one soul creature and collected another, and he didn't feel good either.

　　The soul power thrusts from the combined efforts of Chi Hun and Lang Hun almost made him collapse. The pain was not something that ordinary people could endure. Fortunately, he acted quickly and was only attacked for a few seconds. Otherwise, even if Fu Tianyu did not become an idiot, he would probably have suffered serious injuries.

　　After killing the two leading soul creatures, Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and looked around at the panicked soul soldiers, who quickly retreated far away.

　　Even with Chi Hun and Lang Hun's more than 500 years of cultivation, they were both killed by Fu Tianyu. How could these little soul soldiers be his opponents?

　　"Hmph, you guys are smart." Fu Tianyu snorted arrogantly and was about to...

　　"Pah pah pah, good tricks. Today really broadens my horizons. There are people who can deal with soul objects so easily." A voice sounded from behind a large rock not far away.

　　The expressions of Fu Tianyu and the other three changed. The appearance of someone at this time was not good news for them.

　　They all want to escape now. If they are intercepted, they will be in trouble. Moreover, they can only work together to deal with fourth-level warriors at most. If the person who comes is very skilled, they will have to die here.

　　Fu Tianyu turned his head to look in the direction of the voice, and saw a man dressed as a scholar standing up from behind the big rock, waving a folding fan in his hand.

　　"Scholar Miaoyu Feng Miaoyu." Tie Lengzi was stunned and called out the scholar's name.

　　This person was none other than Miaoyu Xiucai who had appeared in Luojian Villa, a lone master in the martial arts world.

　　"Hey, you can actually recognize me. You seem to be well-informed." Scholar Miaoyu stared at Tielengzi with some surprise.

　　When Tie Lengzi was looked at by Scholar Miaoyu, he immediately felt uncomfortable and turned behind Tang Sandao.

　　"Hehe, so it's you, the little liar. Haha, it really made it difficult for me to find you. You and your master, the old liar, stole my thousand-year-old jade ginseng, and caused me to track you down to Liangzhou. Today I happened to run into you." Scholar Miaoyu suddenly said happily.

　　When Fu Tianyu heard this, he immediately felt something was wrong. This scholar Miaoyu actually recognized Tie Lengzi. This was a serious matter.

　　It is impossible that Scholar Miaoyu has not seen the wanted portraits of Tielangzi and the old man. So now this guy must know that the treasure that came out of Luojian Villa is in Tielangzi's possession.

　　After wandering around the martial arts world for a few months, Fu Tianyu knew too well how attractive that thing was to these warriors. Now that they had been recognized, they had no choice but to kill this Miaoyu scholar.

　　"You, you are talking nonsense, you are the liar, your whole family are liars." Although Tie Lengzi was stunned, he was not stupid. After hearing what Feng Miaoyu said, he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly denied it.

　　"Puchi, brother Tie, you really cheated this guy of his thousand-year-old jade ginseng, which is an old and precious thing." Tang Sandao didn't know the inside story, but when he heard Tie Lengzi's unique words, he couldn't help laughing.

　　Tie Lengzi's face suddenly turned ugly. This scholar Miaoyu was the victim of him and the old man. At the beginning, the old man tried his best to trick a thousand-year-old ginseng from Feng Miaoyu. After that, Feng Miaoyu had been tracking their whereabouts. What made him speechless the most was that the thousand-year-old ginseng that the old man had tricked out was actually fried by the old man and used as a side dish for drinking.

　　"Little liar, don't deny it. I, Miaoyu Xiucai, have no other abilities, but my memory is very good. No matter how you change your clothes, you can't change your eyes. The distance between everyone's eyes is fixed. Just based on your eyes, I can recognize you. What's more, the streets are full of portraits of you and your damn liar master."

　　Scholar Miaoyu's face was full of pride. There were not many people in the world who could remember people by the features of their eyes.

　　Fu Tianyu and Tie Langzi were suddenly startled. This guy actually recognized Tie Langzi and already knew that he had the treasure on him.

　　"Hehe, I don't think you have any valuables on you, little liar. As long as you tell me where your dead master ran off to, I will let you go. How about that? Otherwise, you four can forget about leaving today." Miaoyu Xiucai said very calmly, as if she had made up her mind about Tielengzi and the others.

　　Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng were confused. They didn't understand what Feng Miaoyu said at all. How did she talk about the thousand-year-old jade ginseng and then the precious treasure?

　　However, Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi understood what he said. This guy had indeed recognized Tie Lengzi.

　　"Senior Brother, silence her." Fu Tianyu is not the kind of person who would sit and wait for death. If they don't get rid of Feng Miaoyu tonight, then they will be in real trouble.

　　Tie Lengzi also knew that the matter would not end peacefully, and was about to take action.

　　Suddenly, a loud laugh came from the other side, and that laughter was full of excitement.

　　Fu Tianyu had to stop, groaning in his heart. Why did someone else appear at this time?

　　"Feng Miaoyu, are you saying that the treasure of Luojian Villa is in the possession of this boy? This boy is one of the two swindlers. It is really a case of searching for something without any effort. Thank you for identifying this boy. Now there is nothing else to do, so go do what you need to do."

　　Two figures appeared not far behind Fu Tianyu and the others, and one of them spoke arrogantly.

　　When Feng Miaoyu saw the two men, she couldn't help but want to slap herself. Why did she reveal the boy's identity to others? Now, someone is here to take advantage of her.

　　"Tianren Shuangxiu, what do you mean by this?" Feng Miaoyu shouted coldly.

　　The two people who came later were actually the best of the younger generation of Tianren Castle, the Tianren Twins of Tianren Castle. They were twin brothers and disciples of Yang Zaitian, the lord of Tianren Castle. They were always inseparable. The Bi Yue Qing Kong sword technique they practiced could be used alone or with two swords together. The power was not less than Tianren Castle's unique Tianren sword technique. They were two very difficult characters.

　　Feng Miaoyu is a fifth-level warrior. Although her cultivation is higher than these two, if the two brothers join forces with their swords, Feng Miaoyu is no match for them. That is why she is extremely wary of these two people.

　　"Hmph, what do you mean? Don't you know that these four people killed our disciples of Tianren Castle and are now our prisoners of Tianren Castle? Leave quickly if you know what's good for you, and watch your stinky mouth." Tong Mengtian, the eldest of the Tianren Duo, said bluntly.

　　"That's right. We are here now. You'd better go away, otherwise everyone will be embarrassed." Tong Mengdi, the second of the Tianren Twins, looked at Feng Miaoyu with disdain and said.

　　"Do you think Tianren Castle is so great? You two little guys don't have the ability to force me to leave, unless that little liar is handed over to me. He and his master stole my thousand-year-old jade ginseng, and I must get it back." Feng Miaoyu did not leave.

　　If it was just because of a thousand-year-old jade ginseng, he would not have to offend the people of Tianren Castle. But now, since he knew that Tielengzi had a treasure on him, how could he let him go.

　　When a valuable treasure comes into the world, at best the person who gets it will be invincible, or at worst the country will change hands and the landscape will change dramatically. Such a temptation is irresistible to any greedy person.

　　"How dare you disrespect our Tianren Castle, Feng Miaoyu, you are so brave. Let me ask you one last question, are you leaving or not?" Tong Mengtian shouted sternly. As the two best Tianren brothers of Tianren Castle, who would dare to disrespect them in Liangzhou? If they were not sure that they could kill Feng Miaoyu, the two brothers would definitely not let Feng Miaoyu leave here alive. Otherwise, even if they caught Tie Lengzi, Tianren Castle would not have peace. But this guy didn't know what was good for them.

　　(First update, please support)

Chapter 47: Both Sides Suffer

　　Seeing that not only Feng Miaoyu came to visit him, but also the Tianren Twins from Tianren Castle, Fu Tianyu didn't dare to move. He knew that he couldn't leave now unless there was a turning point, and this turning point naturally lay with the two people who suddenly appeared.

　　Therefore, Fu Tianyu signaled Tang Sanda and the others to stay calm and wait and see what would happen. Although he knew that the longer the time dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for them, if they wanted to leave now, they would definitely be killed by the two parties.

　　They might not be able to handle Feng Miaoyu alone, let alone these two arrogant and foolish Tianren duo.

　　"Tong Mengtian, do you really want to make things difficult for me?" Feng Miaoyu stared at Tianren Shuangxiu with cold eyes.

　　Scholar Miaoyu Feng Miaoyu has been wandering around the world for more than ten years, but she has never been scolded like this by two juniors. Tianren Castle is powerful, but there are also many Tom, Dick and Harry from Tianren Castle who can suppress others.

　　"Feng Miaoyu, if you know what's good for you, get out of here right away. Otherwise, don't tell me whether you have passed the test of us brothers. Even if you have passed our test, there will be many people looking for you in the future." Tong Mengtian said without showing any weakness.

　　Ever since the treasure of Luojian Villa came out, the brothers have been looking for clues. They happened to come to this area these days and learned that the people of Tianren Castle suffered a great loss at the hands of the unknown Mang Gang, so they rushed here overnight. Unexpectedly, they got an unexpected gain. Feng Miaoyu actually recognized the little liar in disguise, so there was no reason not to rob him.

　　In order to get the treasure that was unearthed in Luojian Villa, Tianren Castle has deployed nearly 70% of its strength to search for it. If they can bring Tielangzi back, it will be a great achievement, which will play an important role in enhancing their prestige in Tianren Castle.

　　Therefore, seeing Feng Miaoyu being so ignorant, he was already very unhappy in his heart. It had been a long time since anyone dared to be rude to the people of Tianren Fort in Liangzhou.

　　Feng Miaoyu pondered for a long time and finally made a decision. Being chased away by the two juniors, Feng Miaoyu was already angry. Moreover, if they really had to fight, Feng Miaoyu might not be able to avoid these two so-called latecomers. However, if she really killed these two juniors, then there would be no place for him in Liangzhou in the future.

　　"You two are so brave. Today I will teach you a lesson and let you know what it means to respect your elders." Feng Miaoyu knew that time could not be delayed any longer. The people from Tianren Castle would probably arrive soon. The longer he delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for him.

　　As she spoke, Feng Miaoyu had already rushed towards the Heavenly Blade Twins and pointed the folding fan in her hand directly at the Heavenly Blade Twins.

　　"You came at the right time. I knew that you, old man, would be restless." Tong Mengtian was not surprised at all. If Feng Miaoyu retreated, he would find it abnormal.

　　"Combination." Tong Mengtian shouted, and the Tianren Shuangxiu two-handed swords were unsheathed, and the Bi Yue Qing Kong sword technique was performed to block Feng Miaoyu's folding fan. The two long swords flashed continuously, and the two swords combined to fight Feng Miaoyu.

　　Feng Miaoyu's cultivation was higher than that of the two heroes of Tianren, but not much higher. She was at a disadvantage when faced with the combined power of their two swords. Her weapon was the folding fan in her hand, which was made of fine steel and silk from heavenly silk. Ordinary swords and knives could not hurt it. Feng Miaoyu was good at using a set of flowing light fan techniques, which was quite powerful. It was a pity that the fan was short and could not be compared with their long swords. In addition, the combined power of the two swords of the Tianren heroes was indeed extraordinary. Feng Miaoyu was quickly suppressed and beaten.

　　"Brother Tang, Brother Luo, Senior Brother, let's not act rashly. When they are both injured and defeated, we will quickly go up and kill these three people. Otherwise, none of us can escape." Fu Tianyu said in a low voice, without taking his eyes off the three people who were fighting.

　　Fu Tianyu now knows without a doubt that the four of them are not the masters of either side. They will have a chance only after they have decided the winner and consumed too much energy.

　　Tang Sanda nodded, while Luo Sifeng glanced at Tie Lengzi without saying anything.

　　"Scholar Miaoyu, you are nothing special. If it were me, at your age and with this much strength, I would have killed myself by hitting my head against a wall." After the two sides fought for dozens of moves, Tong Mengtian said disdainfully. In their opinion, Feng Miaoyu was just a name in vain. The folding fan in his hand could not hurt them brothers at all. Instead, they forced him to dodge everywhere.

　　Feng Miaoyu's face twitched a few times and her eyes became even gloomier. She did not pay much attention to Tong Mengtian's words, but tried her best to defeat the Tianren duo.

　　However, he was alone after all, and could not gain any advantage against the dual swords of the Tianren Duoxiu. He did not refute Tong Mengtian's ridicule.

　　Using verbal skills in a fight was a method Feng Miaoyu often used to disturb other people's minds. How could she not know that this was a trap set by Tong Mengtian?

　　Seeing that Feng Miaoyu was not fooled, Tong Mengtian did not care much. If Feng Miaoyu continued to talk nonsense to him, he would not live for long.

　　"Humph, you feel ashamed now, right? This is the difference between a mediocre person and a genius. Now I will let you know what the Heavenly Blade Duo is."

　　As they were talking, the sword moves of Tianren Shuangxiu changed, becoming murderous, which was the killing move of the Biyue Qingkong sword.

　　"The blue sky is stained with blood." Tong Mengtian shouted coldly, and the two Tianren brothers drew out their long swords. Two sword energies followed the trajectory of their long swords and went straight to Feng Miaoyu. The two sword energies crossed each other in the middle and divided into four sections, blocking Feng Miaoyu from top to bottom, left to right.

　　Feng Miaoyu's face changed and she retreated quickly. The four sword energies followed her like a shadow. Feng Miaoyu suddenly jumped up, contracted her body, and barely slipped through the gaps between the four sword energies, breaking out in a cold sweat.

　　"Damn, this works too, senior brother, is that the so-called sword energy?" Fu Tianyu asked in surprise when he saw four sword energies hitting the ground and drawing long lines.

　　This is a scene that can only be seen in military films. I didn't expect to see it now, and it's a live version.

　　Tie Lengzi didn’t know why Fu Tianyu was so excited, but he nodded anyway.

　　"You youngsters dare to kill them. You are courting death." Feng Miaoyu was completely furious. Originally, he had been concerned about the power of Tianren Castle and had not killed the two Tianren heroes. But now, these two youngsters actually wanted to put him to death.

　　Feng Miaoyu flashed her feet and went towards Tianren Shuangxiu. The folding fan in her hand finally opened, and the fan blade cut directly into Tianren Shuangxiu's neck. If they were hit by him, Tianren Shuangxiu would probably become Tianren Shuang headless.

　　Tong Mengtian and his brother felt the pressure immediately. It turned out that Feng Miaoyu had not used her best skill just now. The two of them no longer had any concerns. They both used the Bi Yue Qing Kong sword technique and started a real fight.

　　The two sides fought hard and it was extremely exciting. At least it was the first time for Fu Tianyu to see such an exquisite fight, and the quality was much better than what he saw on TV.

　　In a blink of an eye, the two sides exchanged dozens of moves, but neither could do anything to the other. Both sides were already fighting like real enemies.

　　"Brother Tang, Brother Luo, Senior Brother." Fu Tianyu secretly tugged at Tang Sanda's clothes, and after they turned around, he made a gesture to leave.

　　Tang Sandao and his two companions understood immediately that Feng Miaoyu and Tianren Shuangxiu had been keeping an eye on them, so they did not dare to move. But now the two sides were fighting to the death, so they had no energy to pay attention to them.

　　The four of them tiptoed quickly towards the bushes not far from them, trying to escape from this dangerous place first.

　　Now that the souls have dispersed, Fu Tianyu and the others are not afraid of being discovered. Moreover, even if the souls have not left, they can't do anything to them for the time being. On the contrary, if they stay, they may not be able to control their own destiny.

　　Originally, Fu Tianyu had thought about destroying Feng Miaoyu and Tianren Shuangxiu when both were badly defeated, but after seeing the skills of both sides, Fu Tianyu dared not have such an idea.

　　Not to mention whether they would both suffer losses, even if they both suffered losses, I am afraid they might not be able to take the lives of these three people. The final result is that their strength is too weak.

　　The four of them rushed into the bushes and quickly headed deep into the mountains. This was the mountain area where the Mang Gang was located. Tang Sandao and his men had been hunting nearby for many years and were already very familiar with it. Even in the dark, they were not afraid of getting lost.

　　Feng Miaoyu and Tianren Shuangxiu didn't want the other to have an easy life, so they temporarily forgot about them.

　　"Feng Miaoyu, die! Heaven and Earth Double Kill." Tong Mengtian forced Feng Miaoyu back with one move and then shouted. Tong Mengdi immediately made a corresponding move. The two of them used their swords together, and each move was unpredictable. When Heaven and Earth Double Kill came out, the two brothers' long swords emitted bursts of cold light and the sword energy swept out.

　　Feng Miaoyu was in a miserable state. The folding fan in his hand had been pierced with several holes, which made him extremely angry. The Tianren Duo used their killing move again. Feng Miaoyu suddenly held the folding fan horizontally, with the fan facing the Tianren Duo. His right hand holding the fan shook, and nine hidden weapons were thrown out, covering the Tianren Duo.

　　"Be careful." Tong Mengtian and the other man had already made their moves and were chasing Feng Miaoyu. The distance was too close, and it was too late for them to dodge. They were both hit, and each of them was hit by at least three hidden weapons and poison needles.

　　"Despicable! Die now." The two Tianren warriors did not expect Feng Miaoyu to be so despicable that she actually used a hidden weapon. At the same time as she was hit by the hidden weapon, the long sword moves in her hand did not change. Two sword energies pierced into Feng Miaoyu's abdomen at the same time. Feng Miaoyu only had time to turn around and dodge, and her abdomen and back were cut across by the sword energy. Although it was not fatal, she was still seriously injured, and her intestines were almost cut off by the sword energy.

　　The three men fell down at the same time, and both were injured.

　　If Fu Tianyu and the others hadn't left, this would have been a good opportunity to get something for nothing, but unfortunately they had already left.

　　Although the two Tianren warriors were not seriously injured, the toxicity of the poison needle had made them lose the ability to move, and they both fell to the ground, unable to move.

　　Feng Miaoyu tore off her clothes, sloppily applied some medicine on the wound, and bandaged it up with clothes. This managed to ease the pain of her injuries. Looking at the two Tianren Xiu lying on the ground, she struggled to stand up, wanting to go over and finish them off.

　　Suddenly I thought of Fu Tianyu and the others, and I shuddered. If someone took advantage of me at this time, I would be dead.

　　Thinking of this, Feng Miaoyu turned around and saw a figure over there. She couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although she felt a little unwilling that someone had escaped right under her nose, Feng Miaoyu was actually feeling lucky.

　　Since he has recognized them, no matter where Fu Tianyu and the others are hiding, he will find them one day.

　　Just as he was about to go over to meet the Tianren Shuangxiu, Feng Miaoyu suddenly saw someone running towards him from a distance. He had no time to pay attention to the Tianren Shuangxiu. He was seriously injured now. If he met someone from Tianren Castle again, he would be dead. So he covered his abdomen and went in another direction.

　　A moment later, a middle-aged man appeared where Feng Miaoyu and the Tianren Shuangxiu were fighting. He was shocked to see the Tianren Shuangxiu lying straight on the ground.

　　"Tong Mengtian, how are you?" The middle-aged man hurried to treat the two. The Tianren Duoxiu were the best of the younger generation of Tianren Castle. It would be a pity if they both died here.

　　(Second update, please add to favorites for support)

Chapter 48: Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade

　　While Feng Miaoyu and Tian Ren were fighting, Fu Tianyu and his three companions fled into the mountains and began their escape. They did not dare to stop for a moment and ran all night before they found a secluded cave to hide in.

　　"Huh, I'm so tired, brother Tang, is it safe here?" Tie Lengzi sat down without any image. This cave was found by Tang Sanda. Although it was very hidden, it might not be able to escape the pursuit of the people from Tianren Castle.

　　"Don't worry, this place was discovered by me and other brothers when we were hunting here a few years ago. It would be difficult for ordinary people to find it. I have erased all traces of our presence along the way. It's impossible for those people from Tianren Castle to find us in these mountains and plains." Tang Sanda patted his chest. He had been cleaning up the place from behind all the way, but he was much more tired than Fu Tianyu and the others. It was not until he came here that he found this place based on his memory.

　　This cave is very spacious, with a direct passage underground, but Tang Sandao and his companions have never been down there. Fu Tianyu and his companions are here for the first time, and have no plans to go down there.

　　"Sigh, I don't know if those people from Tianren Castle will let go of the brothers from Mang Gang. The four of us ran away, but I'm afraid they can't run far." Luo Sifeng said with a sigh.

　　Most of the members of the Mang Gang were organized by hunters around Luoling Town. Even if they were asked to leave the Mang Gang, they would probably stay nearby.

　　Tang Sandao was also a little worried. The Mang Gang had to disband overnight, which was a bit of a blow to him.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't say anything. What had happened had already happened, and there was no need to regret it.

　　"Boy, you are being followed by soul creatures. The soul soldiers from the Soul Burial Valley have been following you, but they have left now." The Ghost King suddenly said.

　　Fu Tianyu's face changed. They didn't see any soul creatures along the way. It turned out that those soul soldiers were following them. Now it was daytime, and those soul creatures didn't dare to come out, but at night, they would probably come to find them.

　　"It's really troublesome, old ghost, is there any way to escape the tracking of the soul?" Fu Tianyu asked depressedly.

　　I'm afraid of being caught up by the people from Tianren Castle during the day and being tracked by soul creatures at night. This is not a solution.

　　"There is no other way, unless you leave here during the day, otherwise you will be in trouble at night." The Ghost King said helplessly.

　　If Fu Tianyu was caught, he would also be in trouble, so for the sake of his own safety, the Ghost King actively cooperated with Fu Tianyu.

　　"Cousin, I'm afraid we have to leave here. It's not safe here." Fu Tianyu was also very tired, but no matter how tired he was, he had to leave here first.

　　Tang Sanda was stunned when he heard this. They had just rested here.

　　"Brother Fu, why is this?" Tang Sanda asked.

　　"We have been tracked by a spirit creature. If we don't get here during the day, a spirit creature will surely come here at night. By then, we won't be able to leave even if we want to." Fu Tianyu said solemnly.

　　Now, he is the only one here who has the ability to fight against and kill soul creatures. But Fu Tianyu already knew last night that if it is a soul creature over five hundred years old, even he would not be able to do anything if he gets close to it. And those soul creatures over a hundred years old all have some soul attack capabilities. Even if he can withstand it at that time, Tang Sandao and the others will definitely not be able to.

　　"What, the soul creatures tracked us here?" Luo Sifeng's face was full of horror. Although the soul creatures did not cause any harm to them last night, they saw that the two leading soul creatures almost killed Fu Tianyu, and Fu Tianyu had also told them that the amulets they carried were not very effective against those soul creatures that were more than a hundred years old.

　　"Yes, so we have to find a way to move out of here, but we have to move slowly and try not to be discovered. Cousin, you are familiar with this area, can you get out?"

　　Tang Sandao fell into deep thought. This place was no longer the place they often came to hunt. Moreover, after the establishment of the Mang Gang, Tang Sandao had not come out hunting very often.

　　"Junior brother, we can go through the dense forest, but this way our speed will be much slower and we probably won't be able to get far." Tie Lengzi said. He and the old man often ran away and were very familiar with running away.

　　"It seems that this is the only way. There is a large dense forest to the south from here. After we pass through the dense forest, we will walk more than ten miles to a small town that is even more remote than Luozhen Town. It is sparsely populated and has many mountains and forests. We can go there to take shelter temporarily." Tang Sanda thought for a while and said.

　　Fu Tianyu and the other two were not as familiar with the terrain here as Tang Sanda, so they had to listen to him. After a short rest, the four of them immediately left. The sun had just risen, and the souls did not dare to come out. The only way was to leave as soon as possible.

　　For fear of being tracked, Fu Tianyu and his companions did not dare to use swords to clear a path. Tie Lengzi cleared the dense forest in front, while Tang Sanda restored the dense forest to its original state in the back to prevent anyone from discovering any traces. The four of them were experiencing great hardship walking in the dense forest.

　　They had not eaten anything from last night until now, and they were getting weaker and weaker as they walked, so they had to take a rest in the dense forest.

　　Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi went out to find some wild fruits. The four of them ate them quickly and set off again.

　　It turned out that the headquarters of the Mang Gang had been searched thoroughly by the people of Tianren Castle. After the two Tianren heroes were rescued, they spread the news that Tie Lengzi was the wanted swindler, which immediately alarmed the headquarters of Tianren Castle. Yang Zaitian immediately sent more than ten masters to rush over with their men. Of course, the announcement to the outside world was that the Mang Gang had provoked Tianren Castle and that they would cut the Mang Gang members into pieces.

　　At noon, dozens of former members of the Mang Gang were captured by the people from Tianren Fort, but more people had disappeared in the vast mountains. Among these dozens of people was the former head of the Xingtang, Zuo Dazhuang.

　　Zuo Dazhuang was one of the first people to follow Tang Sandao. His home was nearby, so he did not escape too far. Plus, he was a celebrity in the Mang Gang, so he was easily found.

　　"Are you Zuo Dazhuang? Tell me where your gang leader and three deputy gang leaders are, or I will kill you."

　　A burly man with scars all over his face from Tianren Fort shouted sternly, with the big knife in his hand ready to chop Zuo Dazhuang in half at any time.

　　This man is one of the ten masters sent by Tianren Castle, Yuan Tiansha. The ten of them are known as the Ten Evils of Tianren. They are around thirty years old and are well-known ruthless villains of Tianren Castle. The number of people in the martial arts world who have died at their hands has exceeded three digits, and there are many masters among them.

　　"Hmph, I don't know." Zuo Dazhuang's martial arts skills are not very high, but he is a tough man and is very loyal to Tang Sandao.

　　“Don’t know?” Yuan Tiansha’s ferocious scarred face twitched a few times, becoming even more ferocious. He raised his knife and chopped off Zuo Dazhuang’s left arm. Zuo Dazhuang fainted.

　　"Master, Master, ah, you damn bastard, I will fight you to the death." A member of the Mang Gang who was originally from the Punishment Hall saw Zuo Dazhuang's arm being chopped off by Yuan Tiansha, and immediately rushed over madly.

　　"Looking for death." Yuan Tiansha was a tyrannical person. When he saw gang members resisting, he immediately chopped the gang member in half with a knife. The blood instantly dyed the ground red.

　　The other gang members were also furious at first, but after being killed by Yuan Tiansha, no one dared to step forward. Their numbers were not as many as those of Tianren Castle, and their martial arts were not as good as theirs, so they would only die if they went forward.

　　"Hmph, if I don't show you some of my power, you'll still think my words are nonsense. Throw it at him to wake him up." Yuan Tiansha stuck the big knife into the ground and spat.

　　The people of Tianren Castle did not dare to delay and quickly found some cold water and poured it on Zuo Dazhuang.

　　Zuo Dazhuang woke up slowly and felt a sharp pain in his left arm, but fortunately he did not faint after all.

　　"How about it, Master Zuo, now you know where your gang leader has gone?" Yuan Tiansha asked proudly.

　　The Ten Evils of Sky Blade have always been cruel, both internally and externally. There are also traitors in Sky Blade Castle, and these traitors are often handed over to these ten people to hunt down, and their end is extremely miserable.

　　"I said I don't know, and that means I don't know. Our Mang Gang was disbanded last night. The gang leader and a few others were the last to leave. None of us knows where they went." Zuo Dazhuang said, enduring the pain.

　　He knew that if he and others did not explain clearly, the people from Tianren Fort would probably not let them go. Even if Zuo Dazhuang died, there were still dozens of gang members here, and they really didn't know where Tang Sandao and the others had gone.

　　"Hmph, I don't believe you're so stubborn." Yuan Tiansha didn't believe it at all. He grabbed the big knife next to him and cut off Zuo Dazhuang's right arm. Zuo Dazhuang fainted again.

　　The members of the Mang Gang were so angry that their eyes were about to burst, but as the other people from the Tianren Castle were watching them covetously, they dared not make any move. The other nine of the Ten Evils of Tianren were staring at them, and there were dozens of other people from the Tianren Castle here.

　　"Zuo Dazhuang, I'll ask you again, where did your gang leader go? If you don't answer, I will kill everyone here and then go find other people from the Mang Gang. I will kill all of you completely, what do you think?" Yuan Tiansha asked with a smile after asking someone to splash water to wake Zuo Dazhuang up again. That smile was like a ghost.

　　Zuo Dazhuang was already extremely weak, but when he heard that Yuan Tiansha was going to hunt down all the members of the Mang Gang, he couldn't help but cheer up. He knew that the bastard in front of him would definitely do what he said.

　　"Ahem, ahem, if...if I tell you, you..., will you let us go?" Zuo Dazhuang knew that if he didn't say it, these dozens of gang members would surely die, as would the others who escaped.

　　"That's right. If you tell me where the four of you gang leaders have gone, I will let you go. How about that?" Yuan Tiansha was overjoyed. The ten of them had desperately rushed here just to find Fu Tianyu and the others. And only he knew the real significance of finding Fu Tianyu and the others.

　　The two Tianren brothers have been taken back to recuperate. The person who saved them was a hall master of Tianren Castle, who has also been transferred back to the main castle. The news about Tielangzi has been strictly blocked by them, and Feng Miaoyu has also been hunted down by special people. Therefore, Yuan Tiansha must find Tielangzi as soon as possible and bring him back to Tianren Castle. Otherwise, once the news spreads, it will be very disadvantageous for them.

　　Yuan Tiansha is Yang Zaitian's confidant, so he naturally knows that Yang Zaitian is determined to obtain the treasure that came out of Luojian Villa, so it is no wonder that he is not concerned about it.

　　"Do you keep your word?" Zuo Dazhuang asked weakly. He didn't quite trust the guy in front of him. Although Zuo Dazhuang was in the Mang Gang, he was considered a man of the world. Unfortunately, they were located in a remote area, and the members of the Mang Gang had hardly ever left the vicinity of Luozhen Town before, so they had no knowledge of the Ten Evils in Tianren Castle.

　　"Of course it counts. Just tell me. Don't test my patience."

　　"Our gang leader went... went to Youzhou." Zuo Dazhuang said with a dry cough.

　　He naturally didn't know where Tang Sandao and the others had gone, but now, Zuo Dazhuang, an honest man, had to deceive the people from Tianren Fort, otherwise all the disciples in the gang would be doomed, and he had already made up his mind to die.

　　"Youzhou? Trouble." Yuan Tiansha was stunned for a moment, then immediately realized that this place was not far from Youzhou. The border between Liangzhou and Youzhou was only a few hundred miles away from here. This place was already on the edge of Liangzhou.

　　He still believed what Zuo Dazhuang said. After all, he had the entire Mang Gang as a threat. Yuan Tiansha believed that Zuo Dazhuang would not dare to lie.

　　"I... I've already said it, you... you can let us go, right?" Zuo Dazhuang struggled to sit up, his face full of dejection.

　　"Hehe, I will naturally let you go. Second brother, you deal with it." Yuan Tiansha laughed cruelly twice and walked out.

　　Zuo Dazhuang suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, and he heard the screams of gang members immediately. He saw that the other nine of the Ten Evils of Tianren, together with the people of Tianren Fort, were slaughtering dozens of meters of gang members of the Mang Gang. Soon, all the gang members without weapons were killed.

　　Zuo Dazhuang spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down immediately. He did not expect that the people of Tianren Castle would be so shameless.

　　"Hmph, the boss said he would let you go, but we brothers didn't agree." Liang Tianpei, the second of the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade, spat on Zuo Dazhuang's face and was about to cut him with the knife.

　　"Second brother, forget it. This guy won't live for a few more hours. Let him dry his body here. We still have to track down those four guys. Hurry up." Yuan Tiansha stopped him. Zuo Dazhuang's hands had been chopped off, and he became a disabled man. There was no one here to apply medicine to stop the bleeding, so there was no way he could survive.

　　"Bah, this guy got away with it." Liang Tianpei put away the big knife in his hand.

　　"Deacon Zhang, take your men to hunt down the other members of the Mang Gang. I won't leave any of them alive. Do you understand?" Yuan Tiansha said to the deacon who was at Tianren Fort in Tan Nancheng.

　　"I understand. Don't worry, Yuan Zhifa. I guarantee that none of them can escape." Zhang Fengtang replied quickly. He didn't dare to bring bad luck to Yuan Tiansha.

　　"Okay, brothers, let's go." Yuan Tiansha nodded with satisfaction, and immediately led the Ten Evils of Tianren towards Youzhou. During this trip, Yang Zaitian repeatedly ordered them to capture Tielengzi.

　　(Seeking support, collection, flowers, VIP, etc. for the new book)

Chapter 49: Evading Tracking

　　After a whole day, Fu Tianyu and his companions still had not walked out of the dense forest, but they were already a long distance away from the original cave. As the sun was setting, Fu Tianyu and his companions had to stop in the dense forest.

　　A whole day of traveling through the dense forest was too much for them even if they were all warriors. Moreover, in order to avoid being tracked, they had to be careful to erase all traces in the dense forest in the first section. It was not until they had walked a long distance that they stopped caring about it.

　　The dense forest here is not familiar to even Tang Sanda. When they go hunting, they will not go deep into the dense forest, although there are many wild beasts in this forest.

　　Along the way, everyone ate wild fruits, so they had enough to fill their stomachs.

　　"Cousin, Brother Luo, Senior Brother, it's getting dark now, let's spend the night here. Let's clear a piece of space here first. I still have a peach wood sword with me. We can set up a formation here that can accommodate the four of us. This way, even if we are discovered by the spirit creatures, we can still protect ourselves." Fu Tianyu said, glancing around at the surrounding environment.

　　Now they were under a dense forest, and they could not be spotted from above. However, under the dense forest, there were dense trees all around, and as long as they did not light a fire here, no one would notice their presence.

　　As for whether this place would be discovered by the soul creature, Fu Tianyu no longer cared about that. It was much better than staying in the original cave and waiting for the soul creature to come.

　　Moreover, with the cooperation of the Soul Binding Formation, Yang Fire and Soul-Suppressing Pearl, Fu Tianyu may not be afraid of those soul objects. As long as he is not attacked by the opponent's soul power from a distance, he will be fine.

　　Tang Sandao, Luo Sifeng and the others had no choice but to listen to Fu Tianyu at this time. They quickly cleared out a place large enough for them to stay. Then, Fu Tianyu began to set up a soul-binding formation, while Tang Sandao and the other two went to find food nearby.

　　By the time Fu Tianyu had set up a soul-binding circle with a radius of three meters, Tang Sandao and the others had also returned. Each of them brought some wild fruits with them. At the same time, Tie Lengzi was actually carrying a wild boar on his back.

　　"Senior Brother, why are you getting a wild boar at this time? Do you want to eat it raw?" Fu Tianyu looked at Tie Lengzi in confusion. They couldn't make a fire here, otherwise the fire would spread out and might be discovered by people or souls, and then they would be in trouble.

　　"Hehe, junior brother, you are better than me when it comes to catching soul creatures, but when it comes to surviving in the wild, you are not as good as me. My master and I were once hunted in the wild for more than half a year. If we had eaten raw food, we would have starved to death long ago." Tie Lengzi said with a proud smile.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at Tie Lengzi in surprise. Could it be that he really had a solution?

　　Tie Langzi didn't say much. He asked Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng to get firewood, while he started digging on the ground with a big knife. Soon, Fu Tianyu saw what Tie Langzi was doing. This guy actually knew how to make a hidden stove.

　　The so-called hidden stove is actually a cooking stove in the usual sense, like the one used to burn firewood in rural areas. It is just temporarily dug out in the soil. Firewood is burned underneath, and there is soil all around, so it is difficult for the fire to spread out. As long as a large shed is built on top, it will be done.

　　In this way, there is no need to worry about anyone discovering the fire here, and the four of them can also use the fire from the hidden stove to hide themselves.

　　Fu Tianyu himself had never lived in the countryside, but he had seen it on TV. He did not expect Tie Lengzi to have such a skill, and he underestimated him.

　　After Tang Sandao and the others had gathered enough firewood, Tie Lengzi also built a shed to cover the sky, which was covered with leaves and branches, so that they could take shelter inside even if it rained.

　　Soon, the aroma of the wild boar filled the small area they had cleared. The four of them were so excited that they didn't even bother to be polite. A wild boar could satisfy their stomachs in just a few bites, and then they could eat some wild fruits. It was simply a real enjoyment.

　　The night had completely fallen. Relying on the light from the dark stove, the four people could still occasionally see things around them. The night in the dense forest was a good time for wild beasts to move around. Although Fu Tianyu and the other three were not weak, it would be very dangerous if they were attacked by wild beasts.

　　"Brother Tie, there is something I want to ask you. I don't know if I should ask you this?" After resting for a while, Luo Sifeng finally couldn't help but ask.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart skipped a beat and he immediately knew what Luo Sifeng was going to ask.

　　Tie Lengzi glanced at Luo Sifeng and then said, "Brother Luo, what's the matter?"

　　Luo Sifeng felt a little embarrassed. After all, it was not very nice to ask about other people's private affairs.

　　"Just as Feng Miaoyu said last night, Boss Tie, are you and your master really the two people wanted all over the street?"

　　After Luo Sifeng asked this, Tang Sanda also became interested. They all knew about the wanted order. Not only was Li Yue State wanted, but the entire martial arts world was also looking for those two people. Now Tie Lengzi turned out to be one of them. If they said they were not curious, it would be a lie.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu was worried that Tie Lengzi would really say it out loud, Tie Lengzi sighed.

　　"My two elder brothers, I am so wronged. I have indeed been to Luojian Villa, but my master and I were buried alive in a cave by those bastards from Luojian Villa. When we were about to suffocate to death, there was a sudden earthquake, and then I saw a flash of golden light. As a result, my master and I suddenly fell into an underground river. After we came out, we found that the streets were full of our wanted portraits, as if we were notorious thieves who stole the emperor's sister. There was no way, my master didn't dare to go with me. Later, he finally met my junior brother. Now, even though we came to such a remote place like Luozhen Town, someone actually recognized us. Tell me, am I wronged? Not only did I not get any benefits, but I also had to worry about being killed all day long."

　　Fu Tianyu immediately had to admire Tielengzi for being worthy of the title of little liar. It seemed that he had learned a few tricks from the old man after hanging out with him for so long.

　　This half-true and half-false statement was so true that not only Luo Sifeng and Tang Sanda, but even he would have believed it if he didn't know the truth.

　　What's more, Tielangzi has only been so-so in the Mang Gang for a few months and he doesn't look like someone who would get a treasure. As for Fu Tianyu, no one could recognize his origins. What Tielangzi said just now was equivalent to clearing him.

　　This cunning guy still has some ability to fool people.

　　"So that's how it is. Brother Tie, did you see clearly what the treasure looked like?" Tang Sandao also felt that Tie Lengzi was unlucky, but his curiosity about the treasure made him still ask.

　　"Who knows what that thing is? We were so scared that we fell into the underground river. It is said that later the army of Li Yue State also went down. Fortunately, my master and I walked fast, otherwise, our bones would be rattling by now." Tie Lengzi had a look of indignation on his face, as if he had really suffered a great injustice.

　　But it's not his fault, as all the benefits were taken by Fu Tianyu. Although he also learned the Dragon God Transformation, he and the old man had to bear the blame. It was still a big loss when you think about it.

　　Luo Sifeng and Tang Sandao stopped talking immediately. Seeing Tie Lengzi's dead look on his face, they knew that they might have hit this guy hard.

　　Tang Sandao believed what Tielangzi said, because after spending these days together, he found that Tielangzi was the same type of person as him, both of them were stubborn guys and would not lie.

　　Tang Sanda naturally didn't know that Tielengzi had been trained by the old man. Following a master like that, he would surely learn the unique skill of lying with open eyes.

　　Luo Sifeng was a little bit unconvinced, but at this time, he didn't dare to ask any more questions, otherwise he would reveal his inner thoughts.

　　When it comes to valuable treasures, I'm afraid that except for a stubborn guy like Xiangtang Sandao, everyone else would try their best to get them.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at Luo Sifeng unconsciously, and he was already alert in his heart. Luo Sifeng was not a simple person. Fu Tianyu had already seen this when he first met him. However, up to now, Luo Sifeng's actions were still righteous, so he couldn't guess anything.

　　The four of them stopped talking and sat cross-legged around the dark stove to meditate. They were all tired after a whole day, and this was a good time to recover.

　　It was late at night, and the place where Fu Tianyu and the others had been was filled with shadows of souls. The souls of the Soul Burial Valley had surrounded the place as soon as it got dark, but the two leading wolf souls had been killed, so the soul soldiers did not dare to get too close to the cave and had to wait for the masters of the Soul Burial Valley to come.

　　Feng Miaoyu's words yesterday had been taken back by the soul soldiers. When they learned that one of the deputy leaders of the Mang Gang was one of the two people most likely to obtain the treasure of Luojian Villa, the master of the Liangzhou branch of the Burial Soul Valley, Niehun, did not dare to delay and reported it immediately. At this time, the souls of the master of the Burial Soul Valley, Zanghun, and others had not left and were still waiting for news.

　　The Soul Burial Valley scattered soul soldiers all over Liangzhou just to find the whereabouts of Tie Lengzi and the old man. Now that they got the news, all the high-level soul creatures that stayed here were immediately dispatched by the Soul Burial Valley. Led by Elder Soul Eater, they headed straight for the cave that Fu Tianyu and his group had just arrived at during the day. It can be said that they think too highly of them.

　　Soul creatures like the Soul Eater are probably thousand-year-old soul creatures that can directly fight against eighth-level warriors. They are not comparable to intermediate soul creatures like the Wolf Soul that can only attack with soul power.

　　Thousand-year-old soul creatures can already transform their bodies between real and virtual. With their long-standing alternative life forms, as long as their bodies become real, they will have many more means at their disposal, and they are not something that ordinary people can provoke.

　　"Elders, this is it. They rested here last night. But my subordinates have just sent soul soldiers in to check, and they seem to have left. In this cave, we found a tunnel leading directly underground. There is no one in it. Elders, please make the decision." The evil soul reported nervously.

　　They ran over excitedly, only to find that the person had already left. This was a big mistake for him.

　　"Gone? That doesn't matter. They can't run far in a whole day. Evil Soul, you must immediately have the soul soldiers conduct a carpet search for me. We must find them. As long as you find them, I will remember your great merit." The Soul Eater did not blame the Evil Soul, but immediately gave the order.

　　Now, when we are looking for someone, we still need the cooperation of the evil soul. What's more, the soul dare not show up during the day, so it is normal for it to run away.

　　As long as they determine the scope, there are still many people they can find.

　　In the dense forest, Fu Tianyu was meditating, when suddenly, the voice of the Ghost King rang out.

　　"Boy, there are spirit creatures coming around here. You may be exposed. Put out the fire quickly."

　　Fu Tianyu opened his eyes and immediately woke up Tang Sanda and the other two, signaling them not to speak. He then used soil to put out the still burning stove, and the entire dense forest suddenly became dim.

　　Tang Sandao and the other two were very nervous and couldn't help but move closer to Fu Tianyu.

　　(Second update, please support me)

Chapter 50 Those who don't have three eyes are all Erlang Shen

　　With the Ghost King's hint, Fu Tianyu knew the location of the nearest soul. Fortunately, these souls passed by in a hurry and did not get very close. To a large extent, they were not discovered. After all, the dense forest here was too vast. It was not so easy for the souls in the Soul Burial Valley to search hundreds of miles around the cave.

　　Unfortunately, Fu Tianyu and his friends didn't seem to have very good luck. Just when Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief after learning that the soul object had been searched there, a wild wolf pounced out from the woods and went straight to bite Tie Lengzi.

　　"Damn it." Tie Lengzi raised his knife and slashed, killing the wolf instantly. However, the wolf's scream had already exposed them.

　　"There are four soul creatures coming from all directions. Boy, you may not be so lucky this time." The Ghost King sighed and said. Although the soul creatures that appeared at this time were all soul soldiers, the Ghost King knew that the big-headed soul creature would probably come over next.

　　Sure enough, without the Ghost King's reminder, Fu Tianyu had already seen the four soul soldiers. The four soul soldiers rushed too fast and directly crashed into the Soul Binding Formation. They immediately revealed their figures and were bound by the Soul Binding Formation.

　　In the dark night, the Soul Binding Formation emitted a soft light. The four souls looked terrified and could not move.

　　Tie Lengzi and the other two were extremely nervous. They had no confidence in dealing with spirit creatures.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that he and his companions were still exposed. Fortunately, a soul-binding formation had been set up here, which might be able to hold off the enemy for a while.

　　Walking over and putting the four soul objects into the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, Fu Tianyu's face was full of depression. Their hiding place was destroyed by a damn wolf. This was indeed something they had not expected. If they had known earlier, they would have dug a hole in the ground and the four of them would have hidden in the hole. Who would have been able to find them?

　　Soon, many more souls appeared in the dense forest. A few unlucky ones ran into the soul-binding formation and were naturally captured by Fu Tianyu without any hesitation. However, the other souls stayed around and dared not move.

　　"Brother, please make a fire. I want to see what capabilities the soul creature that came here this time has." Fu Tianyu said viciously.

　　These days, he has been troubled by these soul creatures. If the soul creatures had not suddenly appeared, Fu Tianyu would not have made that earth-shaking dragon roar, thus attracting the people from Tianren Castle to investigate. Therefore, Fu Tianyu vented all his anger on the soul creatures in the Soul Burial Valley.

　　He hadn't expected that the Linglong Pearl he obtained was not only coveted and snatched by humans, but even souls came to join in the fun. Neither humans nor ghosts were spared.

　　Tielangzi quickly started a fire, lighting up the surroundings. Now they could see clearly that the edge of the open space they had cleared was actually full of souls. Tielangzi, Tang Sandao and the other two were really scared.

　　If they didn't know that Fu Tianyu had set up a circle behind them that could bind souls, they would have probably despaired long ago.

　　"Boy, the situation is urgent. There is a powerful soul creature coming. Knock out your brothers first. Otherwise, if they are remotely controlled by the soul creature, you will be in danger." The Ghost King suddenly urged.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart trembled. There was actually a powerful soul creature that the old ghost said was coming. It seemed that tonight would not be easy.

　　"Senior brother, cousin, Brother Luo, the situation is urgent. I hope you can trust me." Fu Tianyu hurriedly said to Tie Lengzi and the other two.

　　"Uh, junior brother, what's the situation? We have no choice but to trust you at this time," Tie Langzi responded immediately when he saw Fu Tianyu was speaking anxiously.

　　Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng looked at each other and nodded. They had no way to get the soul object now, so they could only rely on Fu Tianyu.

　　"I'm afraid that high-level souls will break through my soul-binding formation and the amulets on your bodies and control you, so you have to faint first, so that they can't control you. Do you understand?"

　　"Junior brother, are you saying that you want to knock us out?" Tie Langzi was stunned. This was actually the case.

　　"Yes, cousin, Brother Luo, is everything okay?" Fu Tianyu asked hurriedly, but there was no time left.

　　Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng were a little hesitant. After all, they did not have a relationship like that between Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi.

　　"Two brothers, don't hesitate. Junior brother, come on, I believe in you." Tielangzi stepped forward at the critical moment and turned his back to Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu was a little moved. In order to repay Tielangzi's trust, he hit Tielangzi on the back of the neck with a heavy blow. Tielangzi fell down as if he was hit by a club.

　　"Two brothers, come on. Hurry up if you don't want to be tortured by spirits." Fu Tianyu put Tielengzi on the ground and touched a hand knife.

　　Tang Sanda gritted his teeth and turned around, but then his eyes went dark and he fell to the ground.

　　Luo Sifeng had no choice. Now he could only trust Fu Tianyu's character and believe that he would not sell them to soul creatures as snacks, so he fainted.

　　In a blink of an eye, three big men fell to the ground, leaving the souls surrounding Fu Tianyu and the others confused. How come the other side had already started an internal conflict before they even got involved?

　　Fu Tianyu moved the three people aside, sat them back to back, and then used the remaining peach wood sword to add a layer of defense for them, a slightly larger soul binding formation. Then he began to look at the souls around him. Because some souls had already been hit by the soul binding formation, these souls did not dare to take a step forward for the time being.

　　The two sides confronted each other, but soon, three soul shadows broke the confrontation.

　　Fu Tianyu only felt a flash before his eyes, and three solid soul objects appeared in front of him. Each of these three soul objects seemed to have flesh, but they were still somewhat illusory.

　　"Boy, be careful. These soul creatures are more than a thousand years old and are very difficult to deal with. I will now help you set up a soul power protection in your consciousness, so that you will be temporarily immune to their soul power stabbing attacks. They can only fight you in close combat." The Ghost King said very seriously.

　　This was the first time that he and Fu Tianyu had truly joined forces to fight an enemy. It seemed likely that these soul creatures would be a threat to him as well.

　　Fu Tianyu did not refuse. At this moment, without the old ghost's ability, Fu Tianyu was not absolutely sure of dealing with these soul objects.

　　"Thanks, old man. I'll get you some more food later so you can store some for the winter."

　　"Stop talking nonsense. The ghosts in your house need to survive the winter. Be serious. Your soul-binding formation may not be able to stop these three guys. It can only stop them for a moment at most. You have to kill them before they come in." The Ghost King said unhappily. At this time, Fu Tianyu was still in the mood to make a joke.

　　"Hehe, there's nothing to be afraid of, the worst thing you can do is let them possess me. I don't believe there is any soul creature more powerful than you. Even if it is more powerful than you, it doesn't have your shitty luck to be nourished by the dragon essence. No matter how many soul creatures come up, it will be useless." Fu Tianyu smiled embarrassedly.

　　The Ghost King ignored him, but what Fu Tianyu said made some sense. It could only be considered as his bad luck that the soul possessed Fu Tianyu's body.

　　The three thousand-year soul creatures are the Soul Eater, the Evil Soul, and the Evil Soul.

　　Soul Eater and Li Hun are both soul elders of the headquarters of Soul Burial Valley. They came to Liangzhou with Soul Burial before, and happened to catch the birth of a treasure. They have never returned. This time they were sent out by Soul Burial, and they are determined to capture Tie Lengzi. In their eyes, Fu Tianyu is just an insignificant little person.

　　Fortunately, Tielengzi had fainted. Otherwise, if he knew that these spirits had treated him as a fat little sheep, he would have cried too late. He felt so wronged.

　　Niehun is the master of the branch of the Burial Soul Valley in Liangzhou. Among his eight capable subordinates, Itchy Soul, Chi Soul and Wolf Soul were killed by Fu Tianyu. In addition, this matter is important, so he had to come out in person. Those who came this time are all the elites of the Burial Soul Valley. The other five capable subordinates have already surrounded this place tightly with the soul soldiers.

　　"Boy, who are you and why do you know the secret method to deal with our soul creatures?" Soul Eater, the highest leader of this soul, asked after looking at Fu Tianyu who was standing next to the fire.

　　He had just learned from the soul soldiers that Fu Tianyu had set up secret methods around him that could be used to deal with them. As long as they got close, they would be unable to move and would be killed by Fu Tianyu.

　　"Damn, this guy can talk. It seems like he must be a thousand-year-old soul. This is really troublesome." Fu Tianyu said in his heart.

　　Soul creatures can speak after a thousand years. When Fu Tianyu encountered the snake spirit in the river below, the old man told him that thousand-year-old soul creatures are very difficult to deal with.

　　"I'm just an ordinary person. I don't know why you, half-human and half-souled fellows, are bothering us. You said you would die if you did, but why do you still come out to hurt others? Is it because you have done too many bad things and can't enter the cycle of reincarnation? It's really pitiful." Fu Tianyu said half-answering and half-sarcastically.

　　The Soul Eater was immediately furious. Becoming a soul creature could certainly allow their souls to temporarily stay together, and they would have the opportunity to become the strongest among soul creatures and start a new and alternative life, but it was ultimately not as comfortable as when they were human beings.

　　Now that it has been hurt by Fu Tianyu, even the best-tempered soul creature would be furious. Besides, soul creatures have never had a good temper. What's more, what matters to them is strength.

　　"Boy, if you want to die, I will grant your wish. Break through his defense." The Soul-Eating Elder stared at Fu Tianyu with his eyes, as if he wanted to eat him. It really felt like a horror movie. Unfortunately, Fu Tianyu is now much more immune. There is a ghost king on his body and refuses to leave. Fu Tianyu's courage has become more and more inflated.

　　"Stop." Fu Tianyu called for a stop urgently.

　　Many soul creatures didn't know what he was doing, and those soul soldiers were in a dilemma, but Soul Eater didn't call for a stop. Fortunately, at this time, Soul Eater was also surprised and spoke.

　　"Boy, are you regretting this? If you know what's good for you, tell me where you learned this thing from, and then hand over that fat-faced guy to us, and I will let you three go." Soul Eater said proudly.

　　There are over a thousand soul creatures here. Although the only ones with real abilities are their three thousand-year soul creatures and five five-hundred-year soul creatures, Soul Eater is confident that he can deal with only four people, three of whom are still lying down.

　　"Regret? Regret your sister, uh, sorry, I forgot you don't have a sister. I'm just curious, why do you souls have to bother us? Do you really have nothing to eat and are bored?" Fu Tianyu looked like a gangster, and he hadn't cursed so happily in a long time.

　　The Soul Eater's entire face suddenly turned purple. Soul creatures don't have physical bodies, but now the Soul Eater is in a half-real and half-virtual state, and his expression changes much faster than turning the pages of a book.

　　"Kill this kid for me." The Soul Eater almost roared. The soul sound was so shocking that Fu Tianyu felt dizzy. Fortunately, the Ghost King had already placed a soul power protection in his consciousness, so he did not really faint.

　　"Damn, it turns out that the screams of ghosts can really scare people." Fu Tianyu muttered a few times, and then he saw that the soul-binding array around him was already filled with souls, and these souls were trying to squeeze in.

　　"Hurry up and reincarnate. I will help you." Fu Tianyu did not dare to neglect it. He cursed loudly and attacked quickly. Of course, his attack was with Yang Fire in his left hand and the Soul-Suppressing Pearl in his right hand, in order to wipe out the bound soul. Later, he found that the effect of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl was too slow, so he had to use Yang Fire with both hands at the same time to sweep away the souls on the Soul-Binding Formation, regardless of the discomfort of the Ghost King in his right hand.

　　Those souls in the Soul Binding Formation had originally had hopes of being able to burst the formation because there were so many of them recently. However, they were set on fire by Fu Tianyu while running in circles. The yang fire touched their bodies and their souls were scattered. It was no exaggeration.

　　For a moment, the soul sound's screams resounded throughout the dense forest, and the faces of the soul creatures such as Soul Eater turned pale after hearing them. Of course, their faces were not much better than Bai Hui's.

　　Fu Tianyu was naturally not affected. He could not hear the soul sound, unless the three old soul creatures including Soul Eater were hit and screamed.

　　"Old ghost, what a pity. If these souls fight me one by one, you won't have to worry about having no food to eat for a year." Fu Tianyu sighed as he ran in circles.

　　"Hmph, boy, you are trying to seduce me. Damn it, I'm already depressed enough seeing so many delicious foods being wasted by you, and you still say that." The Ghost King said angrily.

　　In a short moment, the number of souls that died at Fu Tianyu's hands exceeded double digits. The Ghost King's heart was bleeding. What good wax souls! He could save them for use if he couldn't finish eating them.

　　The Soul Eaters were secretly shocked when they saw that the soul soldiers could not get any benefits from Fu Tianyu. They could never have imagined that Fu Tianyu had a flame that was specifically used to kill soul creatures. They had never seen this flame on a human being before.

　　"Stop." Soul Eater had to call for a stop. The soul soldiers would only die if they continued to fight.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care whether the Soul Eater stopped or not. Anyway, he would not let the souls and creatures that had entered the Soul Binding Formation stay there. If they fell into a trap, they had to be prepared to be trapped.

　　However, the souls stopped, and Fu Tianyu could take the opportunity to get some food for the Ghost King. He saw them gracefully placing their right hands on the souls. There was no yang fire that frightened them, but there was a blurry colorful light. Then the souls screamed and were taken in by the Soul-Suppressing Pearl.

　　"Gurgle." The Soul Eater and other soul creatures swallowed their saliva, opened their mouths wide, and looked at Fu Tianyu in disbelief.

　　They finally knew what the colorful light just now was. If Soul Eater couldn't recognize the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, which was naturally able to suppress soul creatures, then his thousand years of life as a soul creature would have been in vain.

　　"Little... boy, how is it possible that you have a Soul-Suppressing Pearl on your body?" Soul Eater asked hesitantly.

　　This was beyond his knowledge.

　　Soul Eater had seen the Soul-Suppressing Pearl before, but they were worn by people to suppress evil. But Fu Tianyu had it directly integrated into his right hand, becoming a sharp knife for killing souls and robbing goods.

　　Fu Tianyu received all the soul objects that entered the Soul Binding Formation, so he had time to deal with the Soul Eater.

　　"What's wrong with the Soul-Suppressing Pearl? I don't have any other abilities, but I do have plenty of ways to deal with souls like you who have died and come back to the world. So, are you bragging to me?" Fu Tianyu said bluntly.

　　He now has a deep resentment towards the soul object.

　　The Soul Eater's face was full of anger. It was not their fault that they became soul creatures. Fu Tianyu's words were a bit poisonous.

　　But Fu Tianyu had the Soul-Suppressing Orb on him, and the Yang Fire made him shiver just by looking at it. Plus, the Soul-Binding Formation was very effective in binding any soul creature. Even if the Soul Eater was confident that he could break free from the Soul-Binding Formation, it would still take some time, and this little time was enough for Fu Tianyu to kill him.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu being so rude to Soul Eater, the Evil Soul felt a little embarrassed. Liangzhou was his territory after all, and Soul Eater's status was much higher than the Evil Soul's. The Evil Soul was only over a thousand years old, and he was already qualified to be transferred to the Main Valley. It was said that the Main Valley of Soul Burial Valley was a holy place for soul cultivation, and cultivating there did not rely on years like outside. The Evil Soul had been thinking about it for a long time, and now that he had the chance, how could he not perform well.

　　"You are so brave! You think you can deal with so many souls like us by yourself? It's ridiculous. Today I will let you see how powerful I am." The evil soul was able to speak human language now, and he looked very arrogant.

　　Fu Tianyu took a look at the evil soul and realized that this guy's body was rather illusory. He was probably much weaker in strength than the other two. He immediately knew what was going on.

　　"You are like a vegetable. Your uncle will burn you to death with fire." Fu Tianyu looked disdainful.

　　"You, look at me. I am trying to capture your soul from a thousand miles away." The evil soul was furious and chanted a spell. Suddenly, a third eye opened on his forehead, and he looked a bit like Erlang Shen.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at it strangely. This was the first time he saw a soul object undergo such a change.

　　The evil soul chanted a spell, and the third eye suddenly shot out a beam of soul light, heading straight for Fu Tianyu's head. Fu Tianyu couldn't dodge in time, and only felt a bang on his head. Then, nothing happened, but he just felt a little drunk, and his emotions were shocked.

　　"Hey, the one with three eyes, this is what you mean by making me look bad. I think it means making me dizzy. You dare to imitate Erlang Shen and play with three eyes for no reason. Do you really think you are powerful just because you have one more eye? Bah." Although Fu Tianyu was fine, he felt dizzy for a while, as if his soul was attacked. Fortunately, the Ghost King had used soul power to set up protection in his consciousness in advance. The soul power attacks launched by the two soul creatures, Wolf Soul, no longer posed any threat to him, unless the soul creature attacking Fu Tianyu was stronger than the Ghost King, that would be another matter.

　　The evil soul looked at Fu Tianyu in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost. He had just attacked with all his might, and even if the Soul Eater was hit by his move, it would have been defeated. However, Fu Tianyu was actually fine.

　　(Please support my new book. If you have flowers, please give me some. If you have votes, please give me some. If you have nothing, please just collect it.)

Chapter 51: Too Bullying to the Soul

　　The evil soul's attack was ineffective, and when he was about to attack again, he was stopped by the Soul Eater, because he had just seen clearly that the evil soul's soul-stealing had no effect on Fu Tianyu, and further attacks would be ineffective.

　　The attack methods of soul creatures, like those of human warriors, are also divided into long-range and short-range. The most commonly used method is undoubtedly close-range possession. By possessing the body and then using soul power to interfere with the human soul, it confuses or guides the human's actions to do what the soul creature wants them to do. This method is the most primitive method of soul creatures and the most commonly used method.

　　However, methods like Soul Devouring and Soul Thrusting used by Soul Chi are long-range methods. They require soul creatures whose soul power has reached a certain limit to use them. At least a hundred-year-old soul creature must have cultivated itself. Moreover, a hundred-year-old soul creature can already use its soul power to capture objects and borrow their power, that is, remote control attack.

　　This is the way ordinary soul creatures fight their enemies. If their cultivation reaches more than a thousand years and they can transform their bodies into substance with soul power, such soul creatures can launch physical attacks, use weapons like humans, and condense their own soul tools, which are the weapons used by soul creatures. These can have lethal effects and can also directly cause damage to human souls. These are the strong ones among soul creatures.

　　The main enemy of the soul creature is humans, so all its anti-enemy abilities are also for dealing with humans. The evil soul failed to attack from a distance, and the soul eater has already seen that such an attack will have no effect on Fu Tianyu, so the only option is to attack at close range.

　　But he already knew that Fu Tianyu had set up a soul-binding formation around him that could restrain the movements of soul creatures. If they were immobilized, with the threat of the soul-suppressing beads in Fu Tianyu's hand, no soul creature would dare to enter that range. Otherwise, even if it was him, if he was caught by Fu Tianyu, he would surely die.

　　The Ghost King helped Fu Tianyu resist the long-range soul attacks of the soul creatures, basically making Fu Tianyu invincible and causing the Soul Eater to feel extremely troubled.

　　Although Fu Tianyu doesn't seem to be that powerful, but after one thing after another, he actually feels like he has no idea where to start.

　　"Li Hun, do you have any way to break his formations? These formations are specially designed to deal with our soul objects. I have never seen them before. They are really strange." The Soul Eater asked in soul voice.

　　Li Hun had been observing Fu Tianyu the whole time, and when he heard Shihun's question, he couldn't help but shook his head. Unless they could eliminate the soul-binding formation set up by Fu Tianyu, otherwise, it would be impossible for them to get close. The soul soldier had already tried the soul-binding formation just now, and was almost blocked, which meant death.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the soul creatures leisurely, he was not in a hurry of course, and even if he was, it would be useless, because apart from the latter sentence: if the enemy comes, we will fight back with soldiers; if the water comes, we will block it with earth. It is impossible for him to break out at this time.

　　Seeing that the souls seemed to have stopped moving, Fu Tianyu was happy to take a rest. Anyway, most of the night had passed, and it would be dawn in a few hours. As soon as it was dawn, these souls should find a place to rest.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that the easiest way to deal with soul creatures was to expose them to the sun, but unfortunately he could only think about it now.

　　"Soul Eater, even if we can break out of his formation, I'm afraid it will be difficult to do anything to him, because I suddenly remembered that the flame on this kid's body is the Yang Fire that specifically restrains our soul objects. If the Yang Fire touches the body, even you and I will die. It is very difficult to deal with him." After a long time, Li Hun said in soul voice.

　　"It's actually Yang Fire, no wonder. But are we just going to retreat like this? How are we going to explain to the Valley Master? There's something really weird about this kid, but our target this time is that kid. If there is a way to capture him, our mission will be accomplished." The Soul Eater was shocked at first, then he frowned.

　　We finally found Tielangzi, someone who knew the whereabouts of the treasure. If we let him go, I'm afraid Zanghun will not let them off easily.

　　This is when the evil soul got angry.

　　“Soul Devouring Elder, Fierce Soul Elder, use the soul soldiers to pile over, and then the three of us will use the soul-stealing spell to attack this kid. I don’t believe that he can withstand our spells as easily as before. We will pile him to death.”

　　The Soul Eater was stunned. He didn't expect that the evil soul would have such a crazy idea.

　　The Soul Eater didn't know that hundreds of soul creatures in the Liangzhou branch of the Soul Burial Valley had died at the hands of Fu Tianyu, three of whom were the capable subordinates of the Evil Soul. No matter what, he had to avenge the soul creatures under his command, especially the three soul creatures, Chi Soul, Itchy Soul, and Wolf Soul, which were no match for those soul soldiers.

　　Soul creatures are cruel to their enemies, and this is especially true for the soul creatures in the Soul Burial Valley. If they can't do anything to Fu Tianyu here today, then they can forget about taking revenge on the evil soul.

　　"Okay, I agree. Soul Eater, go ahead. I want to see how capable this kid is. Moreover, I suspect that this kid may have obtained the precious treasure that was born. The Valley Master said that the precious treasure emits golden light and may be specifically designed to restrain our soul objects. Now that this kid has jumped out, we have no choice but to kill him by mistake and not let him go. Otherwise, when he grows up, the yang fire alone will be able to burn most of our soul objects."

　　Li Hun said viciously. He had been observing Fu Tianyu just now, and he came to a rather frightening conclusion.

　　Fu Tianyu has the Soul-Suppressing Bead, the Yang Fire, and the Soul-Binding Array that is specifically used to restrain soul creatures. This combination is enough to render most soul creatures helpless, just like the situation they are facing now.

　　Fu Tianyu still looks very young and obviously has not yet mastered enough power. If they don't kill Fu Tianyu in the budding stage, then Fu Tianyu will definitely be a disaster for their souls in the future.

　　Soul Eater's face twitched a few times, and he finally agreed with Li Hun's statement.

　　Fu Tianyu was shocked when he saw the soul creature getting ready to move.

　　"Boy, these soul creatures are going to attack. Some of them have already guessed that you have obtained the treasure. However, it is because of the Yang Fire and the Soul Binding Formation I taught you. It can be said that it is a blind cat catching a dead mouse. They hit the right spot." The Ghost King, who had been monitoring the soul sounds of the soul creatures, said immediately.

　　"Old ghost, what should we do? The Soul Binding Formation can't stop so many souls." Fu Tianyu looked calm on the surface, but he was already getting anxious in his heart.

　　"Hmph, the only thing they overlooked was that they didn't anticipate my existence. Boy, I will do my best to protect your soul, so that their soul power will have no effect on you. After that, you can burn them to death like you did just now." The Ghost King said fiercely.

　　Fu Tianyu is closely related to him, and the Ghost King does not want anything to happen to Fu Tianyu, as he would be implicated and get into trouble.

　　"Okay, let's do it. It's a pity that the dragon roar cannot be sounded again, otherwise I would kill them with one roar." Fu Tianyu said a little depressed.

　　"Stop talking nonsense. If you dare to yell like that again, it won't just be the souls that will come. Those human warriors will be eager to find you." The Ghost King said without comment, and then, he once again set up heavy defenses outside Fu Tianyu's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Now that there is a part of his soul remnant in Fu Tianyu's soul, it is not difficult to help Fu Tianyu deal with the soul attacks of these soul creatures.

　　Fu Tianyu has made preparations. Here, there is no need for the Dragon God Transformation. He can only rely on the power of the Nine Fires. As for the Yang Fire, it is the power that can truly protect him.

　　"Charge, break through his damn formation, go." The evil soul roared in soul voice. The soul soldiers here are all his subordinates. Although he couldn't bear to see his subordinates suffer heavy losses, he seemed to have no other choice now.

　　This place is not as wide as the valley where Fu Tianyu lived, and it is surrounded by dense forests. There is nothing for them to possess. Otherwise, they will definitely attack with possessed stones again. If that happens, it will be troublesome for Fu Tianyu to deal with it. It is not known whether the Soul Binding Formation can bind those stones. After all, compared with soul objects, stones and other physical objects have more impact.

　　At the moment when the evil soul issued the order, almost all the soul soldiers rushed over and broke into the soul-binding formation densely.

　　Fu Tianyu was well prepared. The Yang Fire in his hands was compressed between his ten fingers. He didn't know how long the battle tonight would last, and he didn't know if his Yang Fire could hold out.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu used Yang Fire to kill several soul soldiers, the evil souls, fierce souls and soul devourers also took action. They all used long-range soul attacks to attack Fu Tianyu's soul, hoping to delay Fu Tianyu. However, to their surprise, Fu Tianyu was hardly affected at all. Even the evil souls that had been able to slow down Fu Tianyu's movements were unable to do so.

　　In Fu Tianyu's sea of ​​consciousness, the Ghost King's soul power turned into barriers to protect Fu Tianyu's consciousness. For the Ghost King who had been nourished with soul objects for a long time, his current condition has recovered.

　　Especially after being nourished by the dragon essence from the image of the divine dragon in the Linglong Pearl, his entire soul has undergone a miraculous change, becoming a soul that is not afraid of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl or the Yang Fire. This is unique.

　　Fu Tianyu ran along the circle formed by the Soul Binding Array he had set up. Later, he simply retracted the Yang Fire in his right hand and concentrated it on his left hand. While running, he passed over the soul soldiers bound by the Soul Binding Array. Those soul soldiers were contaminated by the Yang Fire and slowly turned into nothingness. The mixed sound of pain never stopped for a moment. Unfortunately, it had no effect on Fu Tianyu. He could not hear the screams of these soul soldiers at all.

　　Dozens of minutes later, hundreds of soul soldiers had been killed, but they still did not stop. The three soul-devouring soul creatures exploded like thunder. They changed several means of attack, but still could not do anything to Fu Tianyu.

　　"Soul-Eating Elder, we can't go on like this. What should we do?" Seeing his subordinates' souls rushing towards the Soul Binding Formation like moths to a flame, the evil soul was already bleeding with pain. If he still had a heart and blood, he would now regret his previous suggestion. Now it seems that his subordinates seemed to have died in vain.

　　Fu Tianyu was just running around there and was not injured at all. On the contrary, the soul soldiers suffered heavy casualties and did not gain anything.

　　The expressions of Soul Eater and Li Hun became more and more ferocious. Seeing Fu Tianyu's relaxed look, they wished they could tear Fu Tianyu into pieces, but now they could not do anything to Fu Tianyu.

　　"Let the soul soldiers stop. If they continue like this, all our soul soldiers will be lost." Soul Eater said helplessly.

　　The Soul Eater has been a soul creature for more than a thousand years, but has never encountered such a helpless opponent. Humans in the mortal world, whether they are warriors or other cultivators, have some means to deal with soul creatures, but the Soul Eater and others have ways to deal with them. Unfortunately, they don't have any way to deal with Fu Tianyu now, and are almost completely defeated by him. Even if Fu Tianyu did not get the treasure, he has been included in the list of must-kill by the Soul Eater and others.

　　Otherwise, when Fu Tianyu truly grows up, he might just charge directly into the Soul Burial Valley, and they, the soul creatures, might not be able to stop him. Such a threat will definitely not allow him to grow up. This is the common idea of ​​Soul Eater and Li Hun.

　　The evil soul reluctantly issued the order to retreat. The soul soldiers who were already terrified by the painful death of their companions were almost relieved. Even the soul soldiers were unwilling to die even though they knew they were going to die.

　　The wisdom of a soul creature gradually increases with the years of its existence and the increase of its soul power. Not every soul creature can retain its intelligence when it becomes a soul creature. Instead, it is a process of gradual recovery and development.

　　Therefore, most of the soul soldiers have low intelligence and can only follow orders after training. Even though the soul soldiers know that they will surely die if they rush forward, no soul creature dares to disobey orders.

　　Now they could finally stop. The remaining soul soldiers hid as far away as possible and did not dare to get close to the range of the soul binding formation set up by Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was just running in circles and was not very tired. Apart from consuming some yang fire, nothing else mattered.

　　For soul objects at the soul soldier level, as long as they are not contaminated by yang fire, even if they are contaminated by the breath of yang energy, it will be enough for them to suffer.

　　"Hey, why don't you play anymore? Continue?" Fu Tianyu said reluctantly after he collected the souls trapped in the Soul Binding Formation with the Soul-Suppressing Pearl when the soul soldiers retreated.

　　It seemed as if what happened just now was just a game, which made the Soul Eater, Evil Soul and Wicked Soul sound very irritating.

　　In just this short period of time, more than a hundred soul soldiers died at the hands of Fu Tianyu. This guy actually had a very funny expression on his face. He really deserves a beating.

　　"Boy, don't be too complacent. Don't let us find a way to deal with you, otherwise I will definitely extract your soul and burn it in the underground fire for billions of years, making it impossible for you to die." The Soul Eater threatened fiercely.

　　"Che, who's afraid of who? You three are afraid of death and can only let your subordinates die. If you dare to come over, I will let you taste the deliciousness of fire-burned souls." Fu Tianyu licked his lips, as if he saw three delicacies. In fact, this should be the role of the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King had just consumed a lot of soul power. Fortunately, Fu Tianyu replenished him with more than ten soul soldiers. This guy is now moving his mouth to grind his teeth.

　　Fu Tianyu's right palm was always pointing downward or clenched into a fist, so the Soul King Talisman in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl in his hand was not discovered by the Soul Eater and other soul creatures. They just thought that he only had the Soul-Suppressing Pearl in his hand.

　　The Ghost King is Fu Tianyu's last resort to kill soul creatures, but he won't let people know about it so easily. Except for Tie Lengzi and the old man, even Tang Sandao and others don't know about it.

　　Soul Eater and others were so angry at Fu Tianyu that they were fuming, but they couldn't do anything about him. After all, they really didn't dare to put themselves in danger. If they were killed by Fu Tianyu by accident, they would suffer a great loss.

　　"Soul Eater, go back and ask the Valley Master. The Evil Soul and I are watching them here. I don't believe that the Valley Master has no way to deal with them. When the time comes, I will let this kid know how wonderful it is to offend our soul creatures." Li Hun said fiercely. This time he did not use soul sound, but made it clear that he wanted to let Fu Tianyu know. Obviously, he was threatening him.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't fall for it. As long as they couldn't do anything to him tonight, who knew what would happen in the future.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know that the Lord of Soul Burial Valley and more than a dozen elders were tracking down the treasure, so he didn't take it seriously.

　　"Hehe, buddy, I was brought up with fear. You souls have provoked me. I will let you know why the flowers are so red after you provoke me. You are dead." Fu Tianyu counterattacked.

　　He would not let the soul object take away his verbal advantage. It's just a soul object. I'm not even afraid of people, so why would I be afraid of a soul object? For a moment, Fu Tianyu felt a surge of righteousness in his chest. Since ancient times, good has always been defeated by evil.

　　"Hmph." The Ghost King snorted coldly. Only then did Fu Tianyu realize that there seemed to be an evil guy on him.

　　The Soul Eater had no better idea, so he left in a hurry, presumably to go back for reinforcements. If they couldn't capture Fu Tianyu, the reputation of their Soul Burial Valley would be ruined, and how would they survive in the soul world in the future?

　　The evil soul and the evil soul stared at Fu Tianyu, as if they wanted to kill him with their eyes. Unfortunately, even their soul power attacks could not do anything to Fu Tianyu, let alone their eyes. Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes at them and sat down. He was a little tired after running for a while.

　　It just so happened that the body of the wolf was still on the side. Fu Tianyu skillfully cut off a hind leg and started to grill it over the firewood. After a while, the aroma of meat wafted out. This guy actually started to eat a midnight snack under the watchful eyes of the soul and the object. He really had a good appetite.

　　"I @#￥@, I swear on my soul that I will cut this bastard into pieces, cut his soul into pieces, and burn them piece by piece in the fire." The evil soul swore and swore. It was too bullying to the soul. It was like putting them under the feet and stepping on them hard.

　　Li Hun's eyes also glowed green, although he did not swear like the evil soul, but the flashing cold light showed that he was also extremely angry. If there was one person they wanted to kill the most now, it was undoubtedly Fu Tianyu, and they wanted to kill him very urgently. Only his death would be enough to appease his anger.

　　(New book pleads for support)

Chapter 52: Soul Hunting Team

　　After tossing and turning all night, Fu Tianyu gnawed on a wolf leg and yawned. He could only manage to take a dazed look, and did not even look at the soul creatures that were staring at him, which made the evil souls and evil souls want to rush over to kill this guy. So, the many soul creatures seemed to be protecting Fu Tianyu in the middle, until the dawn finally came and the bright sunshine shone into the dense forest, and the many soul creatures had to flee quickly.

　　Tie Langzi and the other two woke up slowly, and when they found that they were still alive, they couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. Apart from a dull pain in the back of their heads, there were no other adverse reactions.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu dozing off on the side, the three did not dare to disturb him. God knows what happened after they fainted last night, but what is certain is that Fu Tianyu must be extremely tired.

　　The three of them were also hungry. The unfortunate wolf was still lying dead there, so Tie Lengzi immediately made a fire. Soon, the faint aroma of barbecue entered Fu Tianyu's nose and woke him up.

　　"Hey, when I woke up, it's already daybreak." Fu Tianyu's eyes were blurry and he yawned continuously. He only slept for a short while. If the Ghost King had not agreed to keep an eye on those souls, Fu Tianyu would not have dared to close his eyes.

　　"Puchi, Brother Fu, what you said is really true." Tang Sanda said with a smile.

　　Fu Tianyu chuckled twice, then saw the wolf meat that was almost roasted on the firewood, and his mouth started watering. Although he had finished another wolf leg last night, Fu Tianyu still felt a little hungry.

　　"Brother Fu, did those spirit creatures come to cause trouble last night?" Luo Sifeng threw a piece of roasted wolf meat to Fu Tianyu and asked.

　　"Well, they came, but they didn't break in. After a night of trouble, they ran away. I guess it will be enough for the four of us to suffer every night from now on." Fu Tianyu said while eating wolf meat.

　　Fu Tianyu has no way to deal with these soul creatures in the Soul Burial Valley. This world is too crazy. Ghosts have become a race. During the day, it is the world of humans, and at night it becomes a paradise for soul creatures. Fu Tianyu and his friends are now being bullied from both sides. During the day, they have to avoid the searches of Tianren Castle and other people in the martial arts world, and at night they have to deal with the soul creatures. They have no peace at all.

　　"Senior brother, cousin, brother Luo, do you know if there is any place nearby that is remote and that the spirits dare not go to? If there is, we should go there to hide first. Otherwise, if we are not caught by those guys from Tianren Castle, we will be driven crazy by those spirits. They couldn't beat me last night, so they went back to get reinforcements. If we can't find a good place tonight, I'm afraid the four of us will have to die in their hands." Fu Tianyu said seriously after eating the wolf meat.

　　Tielangzi and the other two were stunned but speechless. It seemed that they had not expected that their current situation would become so difficult.

　　"Uh, what's wrong, brother? You've been to many places, so you should know there are places like this. Cousin Luo, this is your old territory, so you should know something about it, right?"

　　Tie Lengzi laughed dryly twice and said nothing, which showed that he was an ignorant fellow. Fu Tianyu turned his gaze to Tang Sandao at the right time. This guy was a native here and even Luo Sifeng was picked up by him.

　　"Well, Brother Fu, I really can't remember the place you mentioned, but generally speaking, soul objects rarely appear in crowded places. How about we find a small town to stay for the night?" Tang Sanda said hesitantly.

　　Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes. Going to a crowded place at this time would be courting death. He was absolutely certain that those guys from Tianren Castle must have been waiting for them to show up everywhere. Even now, many people in the martial arts world knew the whereabouts of Tielangzi. Going out now would be courting death.

　　The night before last, more than one person from Tianren Castle recognized Tie Lengzi. I'm afraid that the ugly scholar Miaoyu would not let Tianren Castle alone know the news.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu gave up hope, Luo Sifeng spoke.

　　"Brother Fu, I do know a place. Ordinary souls dare not appear there. Even the people from Sky Blade Castle probably don't dare to run wild there. Maybe we can stay there for a while."

　　Is there such a good place? Fu Tianyu was immediately excited and asked.

　　"If I remember correctly, there is a canyon about 40 miles east of here. A few years ago, when I was being chased, I fled there. Those who were chasing me entered the canyon, but because they broke the rules of the owner there, they were killed. That's how I escaped. Then I made my way to Luozhen Town and was rescued by my cousin. I think we can hide there for a while." Luo Sifeng recalled.

　　"Brother Luo, can the people in this place you mentioned deal with soul creatures? Will they take us in?" Fu Tianyu frowned and did not ask. He did not want to escape and find out that the owner of the place was not strong enough to deal with soul creatures. What's more, if they just escaped from the tiger's mouth and fell into the wolf's den, then the four of them would be in real trouble.

　　"There should be no problem. I noticed at that time that there seemed to be a village there with a very long history. A village that dares to live in the deep mountains should have its own unique skills. I stayed there for a day and got to know their rules. It is possible to enter their place, but I cannot use force, otherwise I will be wiped out. The people who chased me died in this way. So if we go there and live for a few days, there should be no problem." Luo Sifeng explained.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little undecided.

　　"Brother Tang, do you know this place?" Fu Tianyu could only ask Tang Sanda, because he was a native.

　　Tang Sanda frowned and recalled carefully. Fu Tianyu saw that there was a way, so he didn't disturb him. Anyway, it was just daybreak and they still had time.

　　After a moment, Tang Sandao seemed to have thought of something.

　　"Brother Fu, I've heard that there is an extremely hidden village in our area, where all the hidden masters and their families live. But it's hard to say whether this place exists. If the canyon that Brother Luo just mentioned really has such rules, I'm afraid it can only be this."

　　"In that case, let's go there. Even if the place is not what you said, I think we can still deal with the soul creatures. And if that place can really sustain us for a while, then we can settle down there first and go deep into the place to avoid being discovered." Fu Tianyu finally nodded.

　　Instead of walking blindly, it is better to go and take a look at the so-called village.

　　There should be quite a few masters in this world who have not appeared in the world. The four of them are not very strong, and it would be the best for them if they could be sheltered in such a place.

　　Then, the four of them started on their journey. According to Luo Sifeng's memory, to reach that place, they had to get out of the dense forest first. Fortunately, Tang Sanda was experienced and could tell the direction clearly even in the dense forest. Otherwise, if it were Fu Tianyu, he would definitely get lost.

　　After a day, Fu Tianyu and his companions finally walked out of the dense forest, but it was too late to go any further. The night was the world of soul creatures, and with their speed, there was no way they could escape the soul creatures' tracking. Fu Tianyu had the experience of the previous night, so he was not very afraid of the soul creatures.

　　This time, Fu Tianyu chose a small cave as their place to spend the night.

　　Last night in the dense forest, the area was open on all sides, and Fu Tianyu had to work very hard to repel the soul creature. But in the cave, he only needed to guard the entrance. This was the best option Fu Tianyu could think of.

　　The cave is not big. After setting up two layers of soul-binding arrays at the entrance of the cave, Fu Tianyu can also set up soul-binding arrays on the ground inside the entire cave, leaving only a space for Tang Sandao and the others to lie down. Fu Tianyu himself can only guard the cave entrance.

　　Night fell quickly, and the souls appeared in the dense forest again, but Fu Tianyu and the others had already left.

　　The Soul Eater has not returned yet. Even with the speed of soul creatures, it would have been impossible for the Soul Eater to get back in the second half of last night. And tonight, Li Hun and other soul creatures only need to find the location of Fu Tianyu and the others.

　　In the Soul Burial Valley branch, Soul Eater finally rushed back and reported to Soul Burial what he had seen and heard.

　　"Valley Master, this is what happened. One of the two scammers who showed up at Luojian Villa did show up, but the other, younger human, has the ability to specifically deal with our soul creatures. My subordinates have tried their best to attack, but there is still no effect. Please give us your instructions, Valley Master." Soul Eater reported.

　　When Zanghun, the master of the Soul Burial Valley, heard what Soul Eater said, he couldn't help but fall into deep thought. It seemed that the formation that could directly bind soul objects and limit their ability to move had never appeared before. Even the masters of formation cultivation could only trap soul objects but not make them unable to move.

　　There are also Yang Fire and Soul-Suppressing Pearls, all of which are super means to deal with soul objects. These three things appear on one person at the same time. No wonder Soul Eater and others all return empty-handed.

　　"Soul Eater, take the Soul Hunting Team out. Since they are on guard at night, find a chance to kill them during the day. With the Soul Hunting Team plus the three of you, you still have a chance as long as the sun is not scorching. Remember, this person must be eliminated." Zanghun thought for a while and said.

　　The so-called Soul Hunting Team is a high-end force of the Soul Burial Valley composed of ten thousand-year-old souls. Their rank is not lower than that of the Soul Devouring Team, and they can temporarily block the sunlight during the day.

　　"Send out the Soul Hunting Team?" Soul Eater was stunned for a moment, then accepted the order. The Soul Hunting Team is Soul Burial's guard team, there are three teams in total, and being able to get one now is already the greatest support for him.

　　Soul Eater immediately set out with the Soul Hunting Team, but tonight, they might just have to hurry on their journey.

　　"I hope the Soul Hunting Team can deal with them. Anyone who can control the Yang Fire, huh, must be killed. Otherwise, when he grows up, the soul will be in danger." Zanghun half-lying on the stone chair, muttering.

Chapter 53: Forbidden Valley

　　Fu Tianyu and his companions slept well in the cave. Of course, Fu Tianyu already knew through the reminder of the Ghost King that the souls were guarding outside the cave, but for some reason, the souls did not dare to come in and attack tonight, so Fu Tianyu finally had a good night's sleep.

　　The soul hunting team led by Soul Eater did not reach their destination until dawn. Although soul creatures dominate the night, they cannot rush around recklessly. Right now, Liangzhou is in turmoil, and there are many people capable of dealing with soul creatures. This is the biggest reason for their slow progress.

　　The evil soul and the evil soul served as gatekeepers for Fu Tianyu and his friends all night, and finally left before the sun came out.

　　"The three Tielengzi who were not knocked out finally gained confidence in Fu Tianyu. The soul creatures didn't dare to cause trouble last night, which shows that Fu Tianyu is quite capable.

　　After eating something casually, Fu Tianyu and his three companions hurried on their way. Although this place was very remote, there was no guarantee that someone would come to search for them. Fu Tianyu and his companions did not know that the people from Tianren Fort had been deceived by Zuo Dazhuang to head towards Youzhou, and they did not pay much attention to this area.

　　It’s just that some people are still left behind to search, otherwise, with the power of Tianren Castle, how could they let them escape so easily.

　　Just as the Ten Evils of Tianren were rushing towards Youzhou, a rumor began to spread in Luozhen Town, which was about the news of the precious treasure of Luojian Villa.

　　"Hey, have you heard that one of the two swindlers that the court offered a reward for, turned out to be a deputy leader of the Mang Gang. What a loss! I should have gone to claim the reward earlier." Passerby A was inexplicably sad and angry. As a native of Luoling Town, Tielengzi and the others had seen this person several times.

　　"That's right. I had dinner with him in a restaurant before and sat opposite him. How could I not recognize him?" Passerby B's face was full of regret. There were many people in Luozhen Town who had seen Tielangzi. Before Fu Tianyu made a big move, Tielangzi came to Luozhen quite often.

　　?????

　　As this unreliable message spread, people from the martial arts world who had come out of curiosity because of the dragon's roar suddenly swarmed in, including many level six or seven warriors, as well as people from other forces in Liangzhou.

　　Although Tianren Castle is the dominant force in Liangzhou, there are still many other small and medium-sized forces, such as the former Luojian Villa and the Sanying Gang.

　　The Three Eagles Gang, as the name suggests, is naturally a gang founded by three powerful masters. In fact, the Three Eagles Gang has been very famous in Liangzhou over the years.

　　The leader of the Three Eagles Gang is Jin Chaojue, also known as the bloodthirsty Golden Eagle. It is said that he is already a level seven warrior, and is no weaker than Yang Zaitian of Sky Blade Fort. With his Eagle Claw in one hand, he is invincible. The two deputy gang leaders, the Soul-Breaking Silver Eagle and the Soul-Snatching Bronze Eagle, are both level six peak warriors, one is good at using the Soul-Breaking Sword and the other is good at using the Soul-Snatching Mace. The three of them founded the Three Eagles Gang twenty years ago, and now it has become a first-class force in Liangzhou. Although it is not as powerful as Sky Blade Fort, it can still compete with Sky Blade Fort to some extent.

　　Although the Three Eagles Gang was a step slow and did not show up immediately when the treasure of Luojian Villa was unveiled, the Three Eagles were determined to get the treasure.

　　At this time, the guardian elder of the Three Eagles Gang, Yang Changxiu, had already rushed to Luozhen Town with his men and was trying his best to investigate Tielangzi's whereabouts.

　　In addition to the Three Eagles Gang, there are also powerful forces gathered in Luozhen Town at this time, including Yaoyue Palace, Minghu Hall, Luoying Villa, etc. Although their forces are slightly weaker than the Three Eagles Gang, they are not easy to mess with.

　　In addition to these forces, there are also many masters who roam the world, such as the Three Wonders of Fengyun, the Seven Tigers of Moshan, the Four Young Masters of Jiangliang, etc. None of them is a character to be trifled with.

　　But more are low- and mid-level masters who come to try their luck, each of them thinking whether they can pick up a dead rat and become a peerless master overnight.

　　Fu Tianyu and his companions hid all the way to the place that Luo Sifeng mentioned, but they were still not able to escape the pursuit of the people in the martial arts world. At this time, all places centered on the Mang Gang had people flying past from time to time. Fu Tianyu and his companions escaped from Zhang San, but still could not escape from Li Si.

　　Looking at the three men in hunter costumes standing in a row in front of him, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but sizing them up secretly.

　　"Four friends, you should be the four leaders of the Mang Gang. It is your luck to meet the three of us today. As long as this deputy leader tells us the whereabouts of the treasure, we will definitely not make things difficult for you. How do you think?"

　　One of the three hunters, a man in his fifties, took a step forward and said.

　　It was this move of his that made Fu Tianyu and the other three secretly shocked. The momentum displayed by this guy in one step was so great that it actually made the four of them retreat slightly. This man's strength was definitely stronger than any one of Fu Tianyu and the others.

　　"Are you three seniors from the Three Hunters of Yunzhong?" Luo Sifeng asked with a bow when he saw the move of the person who came.

　　The Three Hunters in the Clouds? Fu Tianyu had never heard of them and looked confused, but Tie Lengzi's face twitched slightly, obviously knowing the names of these three people.

　　“You must be Gang Leader Luo Sifeng, right? You really have a good eye. Yes, we are the Three Hunters of Yunzhong. If we didn’t have some tracking skills in this mountain and wilderness, we wouldn’t be able to find the four of you so quickly.” The leader of the Three Hunters of Yunzhong, Yunzhong Chang, said with satisfaction.

　　Since the other party knows my name, I think he won't do anything stupid.

　　The Three Hunters in the Clouds are three brothers, the eldest is Yun Zhongchang, the second is Yun Zhongyu, and the third is Yun Zhonglin. They are good at tracking. It is said that there is no one in this world that these three brothers cannot find. Their strength is unknown, but they are extremely difficult to deal with in the underworld. It is said that they often do business that only killers do.

　　It is said that no one they have targeted has ever escaped.

　　Tie Lengzi whispered to Fu Tianyu and Tang Sanda about the three people in front of them. The appearance of these three people made them face an extremely difficult problem, that is, it would be very difficult to get rid of these three people.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the three people in front of him without saying anything, but he was already thinking in his mind that three people who were so good at tracking were indeed too disadvantageous for them.

　　"What? Doesn't this Deputy Gang Leader Tie give us three brothers some face?" Tie Lengzi, who was often seen in Yunzhong, didn't pay much attention to him and couldn't help but feel a little angry. The Three Hunters of Yunzhong were very famous and didn't take the four gang leaders of the small Mang Gang into consideration at all. In fact, he saw through the strength of Fu Tianyu and the others at a glance, otherwise, with the cautiousness of the three brothers, how could they show up so easily.

　　"Ha, senior, you are too polite. How dare my senior brother not give you face? You must have come here for that thing, but how do we know that you will let us go after we tell the three seniors the whereabouts of that thing?" Fu Tianyu had to step forward.

　　Although Luo Sifeng is somewhat cunning, he is not clear about the matter of the treasure. Although Tie Lengzi knows it very well, it would be too difficult for him to find a way to overcome the current predicament, and there is no hope for Tang Sanda, so Fu Tianyu has to do it himself.

　　"Who do you think you are? How dare you doubt us? Don't you know that the three of us are the most trustworthy?" Yun Zhongyu, the second of the Yunzhong Three Hunters, shouted.

　　If the treasure wasn't so tempting, he wouldn't have bothered talking to Fu Tianyu and the others and would have just eaten it.

　　"Reputation is actually bullshit. The three seniors are smart people. The four of us are no match for you. We can't just hand over the life-saving things to you based on your words, right?" Fu Tianyu said with a sneer.

　　It's really funny that people in the underworld still value credibility. Maybe in other things, credibility is important, but now, it would be strange if Fu Tianyu believed it.

　　"Boy, do you believe that I can kill you with one sword?" Yun Zhongyu didn't expect that Fu Tianyu, a level two warrior, would dare to slap him in the face like this. He was really shameless.

　　"Second brother, step back." Yun Zhongchang shouted coldly, then looked at Fu Tianyu carefully.

　　Now he could see that among the four people in front of him, Fu Tianyu seemed to be the leader. This was beyond his expectations.

　　The information about the four leaders of the Mang Gang was not difficult to obtain. In fact, they had already thoroughly investigated Fu Tianyu and the others, and even knew the original identity of Luo Sifeng. However, no one had figured out where Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi came from. However, this did not hinder the judgment of the Three Hunters of Yunzhong.

　　Fu Tianyu's strength seems to be the weakest, but whether it is Tang Sanda, Luo Sifeng, or Tie Lengzi, they all seem to follow him as the leader, which is inconsistent with the information Yun Zhongchang got.

　　In fact, even Fu Tianyu didn't know that after his reorganization of the Mang Gang and a series of measures such as dealing with soul creatures, Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng had already surrendered willingly. In addition, this time they suddenly came out to escape, and it was Fu Tianyu who dealt with the soul creatures on the way, which saved their lives. Although he was implicitly the leader, it didn't count for much.

　　As for Tie Lengzi, although this guy is the senior brother, he has been deprived of leadership by the old man. Most of the time, Fu Tianyu is the one who makes the decisions.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't help feeling nervous as he saw Yun Zhongchang staring at him. Tie Lengzi's words about his unknown strength made him unsure whether the four of them could escape from these three men.

　　"Little brother, what do you need to do to make you trust us?" Yun Zhongchang asked with a smile. With the strength of the three brothers, they were not afraid that Fu Tianyu and the others would run away. However, many people were looking for Fu Tianyu and the others now, so they could not stay here for long.

　　"To be honest, I don't believe you, but we can take you to see our master. When you get there, you can ask our master how you feel. How about that?" Fu Tianyu replied.

　　"Your master? The old liar? He's nearby too?" Yun Zhongchang was a little confused, but since Tie Lengzi was here, and there was suddenly a new junior fellow apprentice, it was normal for the old liar to be nearby.

　　"That's right. After all, we are the juniors. You should not embarrass us, seniors. Only our master can make the decision on this matter. If you three trust us, or are not afraid that we will cheat you, how about you accompany us?"

　　Fu Tianyu's words made Yun Zhongchang unable to tell whether they were true or not. Yun Zhongchang also couldn't tell what his half-true, half-false and even provocative words meant.

　　Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng did not say anything. They did not know whether Fu Tianyu and their master were nearby, but at this time, it was right to listen to Fu Tianyu.

　　"Kid, if you dare to play tricks, don't blame us for being rude to you." Yun Zhongchang discussed with his two brothers for a while and agreed to Fu Tianyu's words.

　　"How dare we? The four of us together are no match for even one of you. We won't do anything to seek death." Fu Tianyu said calmly.

　　Fu Tianyu told the Three Hunters of Yunzhong a direction, and then let them take them on the road. Avoiding people's pursuit outside the mountains and wilderness was exactly what the Three Hunters of Yunzhong were good at. However, Fu Tianyu and the other three were trapped in the middle, like prisoners, and it was not easy for them.

　　The direction that Fu Tianyu told the Three Hunters in the Clouds was naturally the direction of their destination. As Luo Sifeng had said, no violence was allowed there and the place was extremely secretive, not many people knew about it. Although the Three Hunters in the Clouds were very famous, only those who had actually been there would know about such a secluded place, and Luo Sifeng had happened to have been there before.

　　Along the way, Fu Tianyu and his companions encountered several gangsters, but they were all dealt with by the Three Hunters of Yunzhong. They seemed to want to show off their skills in front of Fu Tianyu and his companions, and everyone who came was killed by them, and their bodies were destroyed with corpse powder.

　　The Three Hunters in the Clouds are masters of tracking, and naturally they are also proficient in anti-tracking. Along the way, Fu Tianyu was amazed to find out that there are other ways to avoid the enemy's tracking, and anti-tracking also requires a lot of skills, which he learned secretly.

　　The Three Hunters in the Clouds were not unaware that Fu Tianyu and the others were secretly learning their techniques, but they did not care. Perhaps in their eyes, the chances of Fu Tianyu and the others surviving were already very slim.

　　Although Fu Tianyu said that he was going to find the old swindler, they already had some understanding of the old swindler, and they also knew that the old swindler's only skill was cheating, and it was still a long way to go before he could do anything bad to the three hunters.

　　After walking for most of the day, Fu Tianyu and his friends finally saw a huge canyon. From a distance, it seemed that there were people living there.

　　"Boy, is this where your master lives in seclusion?" Yun Zhongchang looked at the canyon in the distance. It was shrouded in fog and nothing could be seen. However, at the entrance of the canyon, there was an archway and people appeared there from time to time.

　　"That's right, three seniors, my master is most likely in there. Let's go look for him first. If we can't find him, he's probably in another place. But that place is quite far away. If we walk there, it will take at least ten days." Fu Tianyu said with a relaxed look.

　　A big exclamation mark appeared on Tielangzi's forehead. Fu Tianyu was as good at lying as the old man.

　　"Boy, you are not playing any tricks, are you?" Yun Zhonglin had been giving Fu Tianyu a cold look along the way. Seeing that he seemed relaxed at this time, he couldn't help but shout.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't answer, but just shrugged his shoulders, as if asking you to believe it or not.

　　"Third brother, don't say any more. Let's go in and look for it. Boy, lead the way. If you dare to play tricks on us, you know the consequences." Yun Zhongchang already had doubts in his heart, but at this time, he could only hold it back.

　　Not attacking Luo Sifeng and Tang Sanda was already a way of giving face to Fu Tianyu, otherwise they would never have brought two unimportant people with them.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally knew this, so he was not worried that they would suddenly attack.

　　"Three seniors, let's go. Although we have seen the canyon, it will take at least half a day to walk there." Fu Tianyu said, looking at the canyon in the distance.

　　Yun Zhongchang nodded and walked ahead. There was almost no road here. He really didn't know how the people in the canyon lived here.

　　The terrain along the way was very steep, but it was not a problem for them.

　　In the afternoon, Fu Tianyu and his companions finally arrived at the entrance of the canyon. Most of the canyon was hidden in the fog, and nothing could be seen. However, the entrance of the canyon was indeed very ordinary. There was an old archway with the paint peeling off the words on it, and it was impossible to tell what they said.

　　Behind this memorial archway, there are a few low houses with smoke rising from them, indicating that the owners are already cooking.

　　In the open space behind the archway, several children were playing, creating a peaceful picture of mountain life.

　　"Boss, how come I have never heard of this place? If I hadn't come here in person, I wouldn't have known that there was a small village deep in the mountains." Yun Zhongyu said after taking a closer look.

　　"This is not surprising, boy. Go quickly. Once you find your master, there will be nothing for you to do. Where you go at that time will not be our business. Hurry up." Yun Zhongchang did not notice anything unusual here, so he urged.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at Luo Sifeng, got his approval, and then took the lead and walked in.

　　This is the place where weapons are forbidden as Luo Sifeng mentioned. I hope I won’t disappoint them.

　　As soon as we entered the canyon, the voice of the Ghost King rang out.

　　"Boy, there is something strange here. It can suppress soul power. It seems that you have come to the right place."

　　Fu Tianyu's heart moved, and he felt relieved immediately. In fact, what he feared most was not the people like the Three Hunters in the Clouds, but the soul creatures that could penetrate anywhere. It was impossible to guard against soul creatures. This place could actually suppress soul power, which was the best thing for them for the time being.

　　It is said that there are hidden masters here, and Fu Tianyu is very curious. Since he came in, Fu Tianyu saw several children and several old people, but did not see any masters.

　　Fu Tianyu claimed to be leading the way, but in fact he himself didn't know the way. However, when he was about to enter the canyon, an old man appeared in front of him and stopped them.

　　"Young man, who are you? What's the matter with you coming here? This is a forbidden valley and outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences at your own risk." The old man said in a hoarse voice, as if he would fall down at the slightest gust of wind.

　　Fu Tianyu observed the old man for a long time but couldn't figure out anything. However, at this time, he had no choice.

　　"Old senior, of course I know that this is the Forbidden Valley. We came here to find our master. He may be meditating in there, so please forgive me, old senior." Fu Tianyu responded.

　　"Since you know this place, I can't stop you. But please leave your weapons here. Young man, do you know the rules here?" When the old man heard that Fu Tianyu was going in to look for someone, he didn't make it difficult. There were indeed many people living in the valley, and many of them had unknown origins. It was obvious that Fu Tianyu had a purpose to find this place.

Chapter 54: A Strange Place

　　Fu Tianyu smiled and left his weapons behind, as did Tie Lengzi and the other two. Only the Three Hunters in the Clouds looked disapproving.

　　There is a saying among people in the martial arts world that as long as the sword is alive, the man will die. How can they be asked to hand over their weapons?

　　"Boy, stop talking nonsense and go in." Yun Zhongyu glanced at the old man disapprovingly and urged him.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't explain anything and walked in with Tie Langzi and the other three. Just as Yun Zhongchang and the other three were about to follow, the old man stopped them.

　　"Put down your weapons, otherwise you can't go in." The old man's tone was very firm, and he was not afraid of the swords in the hands of the three hunters at all.

　　"Old man, if you don't want to die, get out of my way." Yun Zhongchang glared at the old man and was about to rush over, but the old man still had no intention of giving way and stood there steadily.

　　"Looking for death." Yun Zhongchang saw that Fu Tianyu and the others did not wait for them and sped up towards the canyon. He couldn't help but get angry and tried to push the old man away.

　　The old man's body did not move at all. Only then did Yun Zhongchang realize that the old man was extraordinary.

　　"Anyone who wields a weapon in this forbidden valley will be beheaded. Considering that this is your first offense, I'll give you a chance. Either put down your weapons or leave immediately." The old man changed his original friendly attitude and said coldly.

　　"Who do you think you are?" Yun Zhonglin punched the old man. He used 70% of his strength in this punch. Because Fu Tianyu and the others had already disappeared in the mist of the valley, Yun Zhonglin was very angry at the old man who blocked them.

　　The old man's eyes fixed and he stretched out his hand to catch the punch. Yun Zhonglin's face changed and he was about to withdraw his hand when he felt a pain in his arm. The old man pulled his entire arm off and he fainted immediately.

　　"Third brother." Yun Zhongchang and Yun Zhongyu were furious. They immediately drew their weapons and slashed at the old man.

　　"Quack, quack, you little guys haven't been out in the world for so many years and don't know how to respect the elderly." The old man dodged the attack of the two people in an instant, and slapped out with his palms casually, and Yun Zhongchang and Yun Zhongyu were slapped away immediately.

　　"Three youngsters, I'll spare your lives this time. Get out of here. You are not welcome here." The old man didn't attack again and didn't even look at Yun Zhongchang and the other two.

　　"Tsk tsk, Brother Luo, the people here are really good. Even an old man is so powerful. How did you get out alive?" Fu Tianyu asked in surprise. They didn't go far just now, but watched Yun Zhongchang and the other two from a distance. These three hunters, who were described by Tielangzi as having unknown strength, were now lying on the ground like dead dogs. This result was too unexpected.

　　Luo Sifeng smiled bitterly.

　　"At that time, I was chased here by someone. Those chasers were thrown out by this old man, and I escaped with my life. I hid here for two days before leaving. But I had never been in there at the time, and I didn't know who was inside. Brother Fu, do we still need to go in?" Luo Sifeng said with some fear.

　　"Of course we have to go in. It's getting dark soon, and those spirit creatures will probably be here soon. If we go out now, we'll be courting death. Who knows what kind of masters those spirit creatures will bring with them? I can't guarantee that I can protect you then." Fu Tianyu looked at the struggling Three Hunters in the Cloud and gave him the middle finger.

　　Fu Tianyu's words made Tang Sandao and the others dare not say anything. The four of them were about to go inside, when suddenly, the old man appeared in front of them again.

　　"Uh, hello, old senior, thank you for your help just now. Actually, we were forced here by them." Fu Tianyu looked at the old man's playful expression and said stutteringly.

　　He had no idea of ​​the old man's strength, and didn't even know how he had made his move just now.

　　"Boy, you have a good plan. You regard our place as a refuge. Just now you said that there are spirits coming to find you at night. Is it true?"

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. It turned out that the old man had heard what he said.

　　"Well, yes, old senior, the four of us are people in distress. We are hunted by human warriors during the day and by spirit creatures at night. We have no choice but to hide here. Please forgive us, old senior." Fu Tianyu didn't dare to tell a lie. This old man was very shrewd, and Fu Tianyu didn't want to offend him.

　　"You are honest. Since you are here, just stay here. But I have to warn you not to disturb anyone in there. Otherwise, if you die, don't blame me." The old man stared into Fu Tianyu's eyes, nodded, and left.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the old man's back in confusion. He didn't expect that the old man was so easy to deal with.

　　However, thinking of the old man's words, Fu Tianyu still shuddered. It seemed that the people inside were probably not easy to deal with.

　　The valley was filled with fog. Fu Tianyu and his companions could only see an area of ​​ten meters in radius. They didn't know why there was so much fog in broad daylight. The four of them walked in but didn't see anyone.

　　"Brother Luo, there seems to be no one here. Where were you staying before? Take us there." Tang Sanda said with some fear. This place was full of weirdness, especially since they couldn't see anything around, which made them feel like they had walked into a trap.

　　Luo Sifeng was much calmer and immediately led the way. He had been to this place before and was not surprised by it.

　　Yun Zhongchang and the other two struggled to stand up, their eyes full of anger, especially Yun Zhonglin, whose arm was torn off and 80% of his abilities were gone. It was a very miserable death.

　　They, the Three Yun Hunters, have always been responsible for killing others, but now they have been defeated by an old man in this small valley, which makes them unable to bear the humiliation.

　　Yun Zhongchang and Yun Zhongyu took Yun Zhonglin out of the canyon, but they did not leave. This was the only exit in the valley, so they had to stay here, otherwise how could they take revenge?

　　As he walked further inside, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel secretly shocked. There was a fork in the road every few meters, and he didn't know where it led to. There were signs at these forks in the road.

　　After talking with Luo Sifeng, they realized that these signs meant that there were people inside, so they had to find a fork in the road without signs to find a place to rest.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't figure out where this place was for a moment, but one thing was certain, it was relatively safe. Even the old man at the door was so powerful, so there must be other strong men in this valley.

　　After walking for nearly half an hour, Fu Tianyu and his friends finally found a fork in the road without a sign. The valley was much deeper than it had appeared from a distance.

　　"Okay, we finally found it. Now we can have a good rest." Luo Sifeng was also a little dizzy from searching. Seeing that there was no sign at the fork in the road, he immediately went over as if he wanted to grab a spot.

　　Fu Tianyu and the others were here for the first time and followed Luo Sifeng in. A sign had been hung up behind them.

　　"This house is nice, but don't the people here communicate with others?" Fu Tianyu looked at the wooden house in front of him and was a little surprised. He originally thought that this should be a thatched house.

　　"People here don't communicate with each other. At least I didn't see anyone else when I was here last time." Luo Sifeng walked into the house and began to tidy up.

　　"Brother Luo, is there anything to eat here?" Tang Sanda was the first person to ask after he entered the room. They had been walking for a whole day and had basically not eaten anything, so they were all very hungry.

　　Luo Sifeng shrugged his shoulders. "There's nothing to eat here. If you want to eat, you have to go find it in the dense forest. But now the three hunters in the cloud must still be outside. If we go out, we can only deliver food."

　　"Then what should we do? We can't die here, right?" Tie Langzi was very dejected after hearing this. Don't think that the Three Wonders of Yunzhong were beaten so badly by that old man just now. In fact, they are still very powerful. If any of the four of them go out, they will be killed.

　　"There is food here that can be exchanged, but the prerequisite is that we have something worth exchanging for them." Luo Sifeng said.

　　"What will they exchange for?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　"I don't know about that either. I'll go find someone to ask them what they want. If we don't have what they want to exchange, then we can only do hard labor."

　　Fu Tianyu didn't quite understand what Luo Sifeng said, but he didn't ask any more questions. Luo Sifeng was more familiar with this place than they were, and he wouldn't let them starve here, otherwise they wouldn't have come here.

　　Luo Sifeng walked out, and Fu Tianyu and the other three began to clean up the house. No one had lived here for a long time, and it was covered with dust, but fortunately nothing was missing.

　　After a long time, Luo Sifeng walked in with a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked extremely ordinary, just like the old man at the mouth of the valley, and seemed to be an ordinary person. However, no one including Fu Tianyu dared to look down on the people here.

　　"Cousin, Brother Fu, Brother Tie, this is Brother Zhang Fengyi from this Forbidden Valley. Fortunately he helped me last time, otherwise I really don’t know if I could stay here for two days to recuperate." Luo Sifeng introduced enthusiastically.

　　It turned out that he was an old acquaintance of Luo Sifeng. While Fu Tianyu and the other two were looking at Zhang Fengyi, Zhang Fengyi was also looking at them.

　　"It's Brother Zhang. The four of us will be disturbing you for a few days. We hope you can take care of us." Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　Zhang Fengyi smiled and asked Fu Tianyu and the others to see if there was anything they could exchange for food. There was no food grown in the valley, so the people living here had to either go out to find food or exchange things for it. Or, if they lived here for a long time, they could also participate in some of the work here and be allocated food.

　　Fu Tianyu and his group had just arrived, so naturally they had no quota. At this time, Fu Tianyu and his group did not dare to go out, so they could only change.

　　When Tang Sandao and his men came out of the Mang Gang, they did bring some things with them. However, gold and silver, which are currencies in the usual sense, are not accepted here. Only things that the people in the valley think are worth having are accepted, such as medicinal herbs, minerals, etc.

　　When Zhang Fengyi said what could be exchanged for food, Fu Tianyu and the others were dumbfounded. How could they have medicinal materials, precious minerals, etc.? What kind of place is this? Fu Tianyu couldn't help but sigh.

　　Luo Sifeng knew everyone's financial situation and knew that they couldn't exchange much, but since he had found Zhang Fengyi, he naturally had a way.

　　"Brother Fu, take out the amulet you made and show it to Brother Zhang." Luo Sifeng reminded.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, then he took out an amulet from his arms. He had about ten of these things on him, and he originally wanted to give them to the Mang Gang to sell, but ended up being tricked by Guo Fengnian.

　　(Please support my new book. If you have flowers, please give them. If you have tickets, please give them. If you don’t have flowers or tickets, you can just collect them. Please)

Chapter 55: Storm in the Forbidden Valley (I)

　　Night slowly fell, and a few illusory shadows passed by from time to time in the mountains, forests and fields. These were the souls in the Soul Burial Valley searching for the whereabouts of Fu Tianyu and the others.

　　During the day, the souls in the Soul Burial Valley must find a dark and gloomy place to hide, otherwise they will be killed by the sun. At night, it is their paradise and they can come out and do whatever they want, of course, provided they have the ability to do so.

　　The evil spirits and evil spirits were waiting quietly. Fu Tianyu and his companions could not run far in a day, so they were not worried. After launching a carpet search, they knew that Fu Tianyu and his companions would not be able to escape.

　　"Elder Li Hun, Elder Shi Hun and the others should be here, right?" Nie Hun asked, looking around from time to time.

　　According to calculations, Soul Eater has been back for two days. Judging from the time, he should have arrived tonight.

　　"Almost, but we haven't found any trace of those four people yet. This is not a good thing. Nie Hun, tell your men to move faster." Li Hun said dissatisfiedly. The soul soldiers here are all Nie Hun's subordinates, and the responsibility of the search lies with Nie Hun.

　　Hundreds of miles away, eleven soul figures passed by quickly at an extremely fast speed. Except for taking a detour when they encountered human towns, the eleven soul figures did not stop at all and went straight all the way.

　　These soul creatures are naturally the members of the Soul-Eating and Soul-Hunting Teams, the high-end forces of the Soul Burial Valley.

　　Just after passing a mountain, suddenly, a beam of fire appeared in front of them, blocking their way. It turned out that someone was making a fire in front of them. It was a middle-aged man with a sword on his back, and he was grilling food.

　　The middle-aged man did not seem to notice the eleven soul creatures coming so quickly. Soul Eater and the other soul creatures ignored him and were about to rush forward. Suddenly, the man unsheathed his sword, and the cold sword light swept towards Soul Eater and the others.

　　"Be careful of the sword energy, retreat." Soul Eater dodged repeatedly before finally escaping. He unexpectedly encountered a master who could emit sword energy here. Soul Eater knew that they could not defeat him, so he quickly called the soul creatures of the Soul Hunting Team to quickly go to the other side.

　　If it were normal times, with the strength of their eleven soul creatures, they would be able to fight this middle-aged man, but now Soul Eater and the others have more important things to do, so they had to retreat.

　　The middle-aged man was a little confused. He had just been alerted to the attack of a foreign object, so he drew his sword to defend himself. He didn't expect it to be a soul object.

　　"That's strange. I've never heard of a soul nest in this area. Could something special have happened?" The middle-aged man originally came for Tielengzi. Thinking of this possibility, he immediately put out the fire, grabbed a roasted pheasant, and followed.

　　Outside the forbidden valley, the three hunters of Yunzhong built a fire by themselves. Yun Zhonglin's arm had been bandaged, but without his right hand, Yun Zhonglin was considered useless. Now they all wanted to kill Fu Tianyu, and they were guarding here not only to get the news about the treasure on Tielangzi's body.

　　"Brother, do you really not know who are the people in this canyon? Isn't the third brother's arm broken in vain?" said Yun Zhongyu, the second of the Yunzhong Three Hunters. They have discussed this issue several times, but unfortunately, with their knowledge, they have never heard of such a powerful force here.

　　"I really don't know. I haven't even heard of such a place. It's really weird." Yun Zhongchang frowned and thought, but unfortunately he couldn't figure it out.

　　At this moment, a soul shadow passed by them not far behind. Yun Zhongchang flicked a gust of wind and bounced it off, but did not hurt the soul.

　　"Hey, why is there such a thing here? Second and third brother, be careful, there are ghosts around." Yun Zhongchang reminded vigilantly.

　　For them, soul objects are nothing. As long as they release their true energy, it is relatively easy to deal with soul objects.

　　But soon, their faces changed, because there were more and more soul creatures, which directly surrounded them. At this time, the place where they were was still some distance away from the Forbidden Valley, and the soul creatures here did not feel that there was anything suppressing the soul creatures in the Forbidden Valley.

　　Yun Zhongchang and the other two immediately became alert. They did not take a few soul creatures seriously, but now that dozens of soul creatures had appeared, they could not help but take them seriously.

　　"Damn it, what's going on? Why are there so many souls here?" Yun Zhongchang was a little confused, but after a moment, his heart sank because the evil souls and evil spirits had arrived here.

　　"Two thousand-year-old soul creatures, this, damn it, second brother and third brother, let's break out to the forbidden valley later. Once we enter the forbidden valley, put down your weapons immediately, otherwise we will die here." Yun Zhongchang muttered quickly. Although the three hunters of Yunzhong are quite powerful and all of them are level six warriors, most of Yun Zhonglin has been disabled. The two of them are no match for these soul creatures.

　　Yun Zhonglin and Yun Zhongyu nodded, both knowing that the situation was critical.

　　"Have you three seen the four young men?" Li Hun began to ask questions. They had been searching for Fu Tianyu and the others for a long time, but could not find any trace of them, so they surrounded the Three Hunters in the Cloud.

　　Yun Zhongchang's heart moved. He didn't expect that these souls were also looking for Fu Tianyu and the others. This made him a little puzzled.

　　However, now that they have regarded Fu Tianyu and the others as their prey, they will naturally not let others get involved, even if it is a soul object.

　　"Get ready, charge." Yun Zhongchang shouted in a low voice. The three of them were already ready and immediately rushed towards the Forbidden Valley. The soul soldiers blocking their way were no match for them at all. Under the release of their true energy, they were quickly chopped into pieces. Then, the three of them broke out of the encirclement.

　　"Bastards, stop them for me." Li Hun was furious and chased after them immediately. Soul Eater and other soul soldiers were no exception and chased after the Three Hunters in the Cloud one by one. The soul creatures were very fast, but the Three Hunters in the Cloud were experts in tracking and their speed was not slow either.

　　After a few ups and downs, the three hunters of Yunzhong tried their best to break into the archway. They were about to continue to break in, but unfortunately an old man blocked their way. It was the old man who had stopped them before, and one of Yunzhonglin's arms was broken on him.

　　"Stop." Yun Zhongchang called out, and the three men immediately stopped and dropped the weapons in their hands.

　　"Senior, the three of us would like to enter the valley. I hope you will allow us to do so." Yun Zhongchang said respectfully, without any anger in his heart, as if the person who had humiliated and defeated them before was not this old man.

　　At this moment, Li Hun and other souls had caught up, but when they passed the archway, they suddenly slowed down, and each of them was like an old man.

　　"What's going on? How could there be a force here that can suppress our souls?" Li Hun was frightened out of his wits. There was an incredible attraction underground here that actually sucked their souls in. Although it was not as direct as Fu Tianyu's Soul Binding Formation to bind the souls, it also reduced their speed to the limit.

　　Moreover, Li Hun also felt that his soul power would evaporate here and slowly dissipate. This place was definitely a forbidden area for souls.

　　"Retreat quickly." Li Hun didn't dare to chase anymore and immediately retreated slowly. If Yun Zhongchang attacked him at this time, he would only die.

　　Fortunately, Yun Zhongchang had already dropped his weapon and ignored them. At this time, the old man’s attitude was the most important thing to them.

　　"Are you sure you want to enter the valley?" The old man naturally still remembered the three of them, but at this time Yun Zhongchang and the other two had not violated the rules of the forbidden valley, so the old man couldn't take action.

　　Yun Zhongchang felt a chill in his heart, but at this time, they had no other choice. Those soul objects were not something that the three of them could deal with. If they were driven out of here by the old man, then they would have no way to survive.

　　"Yes, senior, please be flexible. We didn't know the rules of the valley this afternoon. Please forgive us." Yun Zhongchang is not a man who cannot be defeated by the mighty. His life is at stake at this moment.

　　"Well, there is a house in the valley that no one lives in. It's okay for you to go in. Fengyi, take them in and explain the rules to them." The old man seemed to be talking to the air.

　　But then, a middle-aged man appeared beside the old man, and Yun Zhongchang and the others didn't even notice his arrival.

　　This person was none other than Zhang Fengyi, who had previously exchanged food for Fu Tianyu and the others.

　　"Please follow me, all three of you." Zhang Fengyi said immediately without asking any more questions.

　　Yun Zhongchang and the other two had no choice but to follow Zhang Fengyi into the valley.

　　Li Hun finally managed to exit the archway and was finally free from the deadly suction. He watched helplessly as Yun Zhongchang and the other two sank into the valley. The old man had already disappeared, as if he was not interested in the souls outside the valley.

　　"Elder Li Hun, what happened? What did you encounter in there just now?" Soul Eater did not step in, so he did not know why Li Hun's movements suddenly became so slow, nor did he know why he asked all the soul creatures to withdraw.

　　"Evil soul, there is a formation here that suppresses our souls. I was suppressed as soon as I entered just now. This is trouble. When did such a place appear here? Why have I never heard of it?" Li Hun couldn't help but feel a little scared when he thought of the situation just now. If that old man had hit him, he would probably have been killed now.

　　The evil soul was horrified when he heard this. He had just seen the changes that happened to the evil soul after it entered. If it were him, he would probably be the same.

　　In the valley, Yun Yang used a talisman to exchange for three months of food supply, which temporarily solved their problem of food and clothing.

　　Fu Tianyu had not expected that the amulet he made would be so useful. However, when he thought about the function of the amulet, Fu Tianyu felt relieved. If he calculated it, he might have lost money. Not everyone could have an amulet made of yang fire.

　　After Zhang Fengyi brought the food, Fu Tianyu learned the rules here from Luo Sifeng.

　　This place is called Forbidden Valley. Forbidden means in ancient times that disputes are prohibited. Anyone who enters must hand in their weapons, are not allowed to cause trouble, ask about other people's affairs, or contact people in the valley privately.

　　In addition, the houses here are restricted. As Fu Tianyu and his companions walked along the way, all the paths with signs had been used. No one was allowed to enter except the people in the Forbidden Valley and the users here.

　　There are only two hundred such paths, which means that after there are two hundred of them, no one will be accepted here.

　　Another thing is that anyone who has lived here, if they want to leave, must keep the secret of this place and cannot mention it to anyone, otherwise they will be banned by the Forbidden Valley. So far, there seems to be no rumors about the Forbidden Valley in the world. The reason why Luo Sifeng knew about this place was because he had been here, and they also decided to come here at the beginning, so it was not a violation to tell Yun Yang and them.

　　What Tang Sandao had heard before was just chasing shadows, and he had no idea what was going on here.

　　Although Fu Tianyu and his companions had many doubts about the strangeness of the Forbidden Valley, they did not dare to ask. This was the rule here, and those of them who came here to seek refuge had no choice but to abide by the rules. Fu Tianyu and his companions were seeking refuge at this time.

　　(First update, hope you guys support me, thank you)

Chapter 56: Storm in the Forbidden Valley (Part 2)

　　After Fu Tianyu and the others finished eating the food that Zhang Fengyi brought, they did not rest immediately. It was a rare opportunity to come here, so they were always a little curious. However, since they could not walk around here freely, they did not go out. They just learned about other situations here with Luo Sifeng. For example, they could do things for the people here in exchange for food.

　　And this is exactly what Fu Tianyu and the others are interested in.

　　According to Luo Sifeng, there are many tasks here, but the most common one is to go to the mine deep in the canyon and help find a soul refining stone. Luo Sifeng doesn't know what the soul refining stone is used for, but he knows that there are not many of this thing in the mine deep in the canyon.

　　The information about this forbidden valley has always been kept secret, and few people who come here know about it. But one thing that can be emphasized is that no one can break the rules here, otherwise there will be death.

　　When Yun Zhongchang and the other two were brought in by Zhang Fengyi, Fu Tianyu and the others also saw them. Although Yun Zhongchang and the others did not see the house on Fu Tianyu's side, Fu Tianyu and the others could see Yun Zhongchang and the others walking on the path.

　　"Why are these three guys here?" Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel surprised when he saw that Yun Zhongchang and the others actually lived in the house on the path opposite to them.

　　He saw Yun Zhonglin's right arm being torn off by the old man, and now he came in. Something must have happened, but at this time, Fu Tianyu had no interest in asking.

　　Outside the Forbidden Valley, Li Hun and Nie Hun finally waited for the arrival of Soul Eater, accompanied by the Soul Hunting Team.

　　"Li Hun, where are your four guys?" Soul Eater asked as soon as he arrived. They hurried and finally arrived at this time, but they did not see anyone.

　　"Soul Eater, they may have entered the canyon. There is something strange here, and we dare not rush in rashly." Li Hun recounted what had happened before. The feeling of being suppressed and making every action problematic still left him with lingering fears.

　　"What? You said that once our souls enter there, we will be unable to move?" Soul Eater was shocked. How could such a place appear here?

　　Generally speaking, soul objects have almost no weight and are extremely fast, unless they are trapped by humans in a formation. Li Hun said so, so there must be a formation here that is specifically designed to deal with soul objects.

　　"Have you sent soul creatures in from other directions?" Soul Eater asked, looking at the canyon where there were no people left.

　　It was already late at night, and most people in the canyon were asleep, so Soul Eater couldn't see anything.

　　"That's not the case, but if we can set up formations outside this canyon, then there should be formations around it as well. Soul Eater, do you want to try from all sides?" Li Hun asked.

　　If we try it with soul soldiers, it seems to be possible.

　　Soul Eater nodded. They had no impression of this place. They couldn’t be scared by it, right?

　　Soon, twenty soul soldiers were sent to the surrounding areas of the canyon, trying to enter the canyon, but when they entered the canyon, they suddenly became unable to move, and could not even retreat.

　　Seeing the appearance of these soul soldiers, Soul Eater finally confirmed his opinion. There really was a formation here specifically designed to deal with soul creatures, and it was something that even extremely advanced human military masters could not defeat.

　　Just when Shihun and others didn't know what to do, suddenly, an old man appeared not far from them. Lihun and Niehun were stunned and quickly guarded against it. They had seen this old man before. He was the one in this canyon. They had chased Yunzhongchang and other three before, and it was the old man who stopped them and let them enter the valley.

　　"Who are you and where is this place?" Li Hun shouted. With the Soul Eater and Soul Hunter teams here, he was not worried about an old man.

　　Soul Eater didn't know why the two souls, Li Hun and Li Hun, were so nervous, but when he looked at the old man, he suddenly realized that he couldn't tell whether the old man was real or not. He looked like an ordinary person. But if he was an ordinary person, how could he dare to appear in front of them.

　　“I am the guardian of the Forbidden Valley, and I’m responsible for guarding the gate. You souls have gathered here. Is there something going on? If not, leave as soon as possible. I don’t want to bother with you. But if you want to break into the valley, don’t blame me for being ruthless.” The old man didn’t take the Soul-Eating Soul and other souls seriously at all. It seemed that the thousand-year-old souls in front of him were nothing in his eyes.

　　"Forbidden Valley?" Soul Eater asked puzzledly. He had never heard of this Forbidden Valley.

　　"Yes, it is the Forbidden Valley. The old guys among you soul creatures should have an impression of it. As for you little guys, you may not know it. The Forbidden Valley prohibits soul creatures from entering. Violators will be killed. You'd better take care of yourselves. For the sake of an old friend, you all get out of here." The old man said in a big tone.

　　Thousand-year-old soul creatures are called little guys. Soul Eater had the urge to kill the old man, but he still restrained himself. He couldn't understand the old man's strength no matter what, and since the other party dared to say so, he was naturally not afraid of them.

　　"Excuse me, sir, are there four young men entering the valley? Are we here for them this time?" Soul Eater began to correct his attitude. Whether in human society or in the world of souls, it is an ironclad fact that the strong are respected. Therefore, when Soul Eater was unsure of the old man's strength, he did not dare to offend the old man.

　　Among the strong people in the human world, there are many who can kill thousand-year-old soul creatures. In the world, soul creatures can deal with low-level warriors, but if they encounter higher-level ones, they will be in trouble.

　　Otherwise, with the abilities of soul creatures, they would have wiped out a lot of humans long ago. Why would they have to hide in deep mountains and forests or underground caves so often?

　　“There are indeed four little guys, but they have already entered the valley. Unless they come out on their own, you won’t see them again. Don’t think about breaking into the valley, otherwise your fate will not be much better than those little souls.” The old man had already pointed out something, and with a flash, he had returned to the entrance of the canyon and actually sat cross-legged there.

　　In the forbidden valley, Fu Tianyu did not fall asleep, but sat cross-legged in front of the house. Although they entered this mysterious forbidden valley, Fu Tianyu was not very reassured. He knew without thinking that the souls in the Soul Burial Valley would never let him go.

　　But soon, Fu Tianyu felt relieved because he saw more than a dozen soul soldiers were fixed there above the canyon, unable to move. These soul soldiers seemed to be fixed by the Soul Binding Formation. The difference was that the Soul Binding Formation could only fix a few soul soldiers at most, but now, all the soul soldiers who entered the forbidden valley were fixed.

　　Although they have not been wiped out yet, as soon as the day breaks, these immobile soul soldiers will inevitably be shot to death by the sunlight.

　　"We have come to the right place. It seems I can rest here for a while." Fu Tianyu was in a good mood.

　　Since the soul object poses no threat to him for the time being, and the Three Hunters in the Clouds have also entered the Forbidden Valley, it seems that he will be relatively safe as long as he stays here.

　　The reason why I say "comparison" is because Fu Tianyu doesn't know whether there is anyone in the forbidden valley who is eyeing the Linglong Pearl treasure. In this place, everything is weird, and Fu Tianyu has to be on guard.

　　Now they are living under someone else's roof. If their master becomes greedy, there is really no way Fu Tianyu can protect them.

　　"It seems that I can only take one step at a time." Fu Tianyu said secretly.

　　Knowing that he was safe for the time being, Fu Tianyu planned to go back to sleep. But at this time, Fu Tianyu saw a figure standing on the path in front of his house, looking at him steadily.

　　Although the light was dim, Fu Tianyu still recognized that the person standing there was Zhang Fengyi who came here today. He was the second person he had seen in this forbidden valley. Of course, the old people and children at the archway when he first came in did not count, after all, he had never dealt with them before.

　　"Brother Fu, can't you sleep? Are you not used to living here?" Zhang Fengyi noticed that Fu Tianyu had noticed him, so he walked over.

　　It stands to reason that the people in the Forbidden Valley would not have much contact with the people living here unless it is necessary. Fu Tianyu didn't know what Zhang Fengyi was planning.

　　"Brother Zhang can't sleep either, so I just came out to take a look." Fu Tianyu stood up and said casually.

　　Although he knew that Zhang Fengyi must have noticed that he had been sitting in front of the house for a long time, he didn't care. According to the rules here, the right to use this house was theirs.

　　"I'm not as free as you guys. There's a shortage of staff in the Forbidden Valley, and I was patrolling. I saw Brother Fu was still awake so late, so I stopped to take a look." Zhang Fengyi had no intention of leaving, and Fu Tianyu let him do it. It wasn't a bad thing for Fu Tianyu to chat with this man.

　　"Brother Fu, just now I saw you looking at those souls that broke in. Are they here for you?" Zhang Fengyi pointed at the souls that were fixed in mid-air and asked.

　　Fu Tianyu didn’t know how he could tell, but he couldn’t admit it.

　　"Brother Zhang, you're joking. I'm just wondering why there are suddenly so many souls in the air. Brother Zhang, what happened to them? Why can't they move?" Fu Tianyu asked casually, seeming full of curiosity. Anyway, Zhang Fengyi couldn't possibly know what happened to them before, so Fu Tianyu was not afraid of being exposed.

　　Luo Sifeng and the others would not tell the truth about the fact that they were being hunted by soul creatures, as well as other underworld forces such as Tianren Castle and other people in the underworld, so there was no need for Fu Tianyu to take the blame.

　　"Brother Fu, are you interested in this? That's right. The amulet that Brother Fu made himself is specifically for dealing with soul objects. He must have done some research on it, but I am showing off. There is a reason why these soul objects cannot move on it. Not to mention soul objects, even human strongmen will inevitably fail if they want to come down from above. There is only one path into the forbidden valley, and you cannot enter from other places." Zhang Fengyi said with a smile.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned when he heard this. He did not expect that this forbidden valley had such ability. He imagined what it would feel like if he suddenly pounced down from above and found himself fixed in mid-air. Fu Tianyu could not help but be secretly shocked. It seemed that this forbidden valley was indeed very famous.

　　"I am sorry for talking too much. Brother Fu, you should go to bed early. As long as you enter here and do not violate the rules here, no matter whether you are a human or a soul, you will not be troubled. I have to promise this. Well, I have to go check out other places. Goodbye."

　　Zhang Fengyi seemed to realize that he had said too much, so he smiled and walked out.

　　Fu Tianyu originally wanted to ask more questions, but looking at the sky, he knew it was not the right time, so he said nothing more. He waited until Zhang Fengyi walked out of the path and headed somewhere else before he went back into the house.

　　Since Zhang Fengyi said so, Fu Tianyu felt relieved. Let's stay here for the time being, Fu Tianyu thought to himself.

　　(Second update today, please support)

Chapter 57: Storm in the Forbidden Valley (Part 3)

　　Outside the Forbidden Valley, they saw the old man guarding behind the archway. Soul Eater and other soul creatures didn't know what to do for a moment. They could never have imagined that there was someone in this place who could make them helpless. They didn't see how the old man appeared just now. Li Hun had tried to suppress the soul creatures in the Forbidden Valley before, so they didn't dare to rush in to look for someone.

　　"Soul Eater, what should we do now? Are we just going to give up like this?" Li Hun asked. After struggling for so long, they found out that Fu Tianyu and the others were living safely in the Forbidden Valley, which made them very unhappy.

　　The soul creatures of the Soul Hunting Team were also looking at Soul Eater at this time. They had come all the way here not to stay.

　　"The situation here is unclear. We can't act rashly, otherwise it will bring trouble to our Soul Burial Valley." Soul Eater felt very uncomfortable. He originally thought that after the Soul Hunting Team arrived, it would be easy to deal with Fu Tianyu, but now, he was stopped by this forbidden valley that suddenly appeared.

　　"Then what do you want to do? Once daybreak, we have to find a place to rest. In case they leave again, we will have to look for them again." Li Hun said angrily. They have been through a lot these days and have to search a large area every night.

　　Although this is not a difficult task for them, they feel tired of doing it over and over again.

　　"Let's put it this way. Among those four people, one is a person wanted by humans who has information about a valuable treasure. Now that they have entered the forbidden valley, we can't do anything about it, so why not use humans to force them out." After all, the Soul Eater is a soul creature that has lived for more than a thousand years, and he quickly came up with an idea.

　　However, as soon as he expressed this idea, he found that the other souls were silent.

　　"Soul Eater, have you ever thought about this? If other humans knew this news and got the treasure, it would be even more difficult for us to destroy it. Although these four people are now in the Forbidden Valley, they will come out one day. Their strength is relatively low, so we can still deal with them. But if it were other human strongmen, I'm afraid we might not be able to deal with them." He said after a long while.

　　With their strength, dealing with a level six warrior is not a problem, but if it is a level seven warrior, they may not be able to deal with it. If they end up making things worse and the unknown treasure is taken away by the strong humans, it will probably be a disaster for their souls.

　　"Are we going to stay here till death? What if they don't come out, or slip away when we're not paying attention, then it will be difficult to find them again. If they go over there other than Liangzhou, we won't be able to chase them whenever we want." Soul Eater said dissatisfiedly.

　　He and Li Hun have equal status in the Soul Burial Valley. If Li Hun disagrees at this time, his idea cannot be implemented.

　　There are also different forces among the soul creatures. Their Soul Burial Valley is not open to all places in Liangzhou. The Soul Refining Valley also has branches in Liangzhou. If Fu Tianyu and the others enter there, it will be difficult to take action.

　　Li Hun also knew this, so after Shihun asked this question, he didn't know what to say.

　　"I think we can try Soul Eater's method. Otherwise, it's no use just waiting here. Let's let those powerful humans come here and stir things up first. We can also show up during the day. As long as we find a good place to keep an eye on them, we won't have to worry about them running away." Blind Soul, the captain of the Soul Hunting Team, suddenly interrupted. His level was the same as Soul Eater, so he also had a say here.

　　"Evil soul, what do you think?" Soul Eater was greatly encouraged when he saw that Blind Soul agreed with him.

　　"I agree. It's better than doing nothing. Besides, when strong human beings come here, there will inevitably be fights among them. The death of a few more strong human beings will be good for us souls." The evil soul smiled sinisterly.

　　Seeing that they all agreed, Li Hun had nothing to say. Then, several souls discussed and set off one after another, while the other souls continued to stay here and monitor.

　　A few hundred meters away from Soul Eater and his group, a figure was hiding in the darkness. It was the human warrior who had followed Soul Eater and his group. After seeing the old man in the forbidden valley, he seemed to be thinking about something, but did not show up.

　　Luozhen Town, since Fu Tianyu and his group escaped, many people have continued to come here, including many powerful human warriors.

　　The Ten Evils of Tianren Castle are already on their way to Youzhou, intending to kill Fu Tianyu and his men, while the other people from Tianren Castle are still searching here, seemingly finding nothing, and are delaying the other people in the martial arts world.

　　"Damn it, we've been searching for so long but haven't found even a shadow of a ghost. And all the people from the Mang Gang were killed by the people from Tianren Castle. It's no use staying here like this. God knows where those four guys ran off to." In a field not far from Luoling Town, four young warriors were eating barbecue, and one of them complained.

　　"That's right. I don't know which bastard said there was a treasure here. It was just a strange roar. Why did it become more and more untrue? Otherwise, we wouldn't have rushed here so eagerly." Another person took a bite of the beast meat and shouted unclearly.

　　The other person was about to respond when suddenly a figure flashed by. The man was about to call out when he suddenly found that the figure staggered and suddenly disappeared without a trace.

　　"Hey, guys, look what that is? I seemed to see someone passing by there just now." The person who discovered the figure suddenly pointed to the place where the figure passed by, and there was a mass of something.

　　"Do you think we are dead? Wouldn't we notice someone passing by?" The last young man slapped over, but then he saw that there was indeed something over there.

　　"What the hell, you are playing tricks, let me go and take a look."

　　The young man walked over and saw something, so he picked it up.

　　"Hey, this is, damn, I've got it." The young man was suddenly stunned and then shouted.

　　He was holding a piece of paper, which seemed to be a message. It was hastily written, and it clearly said, "The wanted person, the little liar, is in the Forbidden Valley, sixty miles northwest of Luoshui Town."

　　"What did you send? You're so jumpy." The other three didn't bother to eat. They walked over, took the note and looked at it. They were also stunned.

　　"Damn, it seems I was right just now. There was indeed someone running wildly there. It turned out to be a courier. Unfortunately, he was too slow and even left the stuff behind. Brothers, this is top secret now, let's go and take a look." The young man who saw the figure said excitedly.

　　They came here from far away just to run into those two scammers, but they actually found the information.

　　"Hush, this matter cannot be made public, let's go quickly." The leader of the four immediately went over to put out the fire, and headed happily in the direction stated on the note.

　　At the same time, many people found the same note in other places. With the power of soul creatures such as Soul Eater, it was very easy to pass the message quickly without being noticed.

　　Soon, many people in the martial arts world around Luoling Town had discovered the news, and without exception, they all headed towards the Forbidden Valley.

　　"Bang, what's going on? Didn't they say that those people were heading towards Youzhou? How come they suddenly appeared in some forbidden valley? Did Liang Tianpei and the others get deceived?" Zhang Fengtang, who stayed behind in Zhongtianren Fort in Luozhen Town, looked at the note brought back by his subordinates, slammed the table and stood up.

　　I was woken up in the middle of the night and found out about this.

　　"Deacon, many people have already known the news. Should we send someone to check out the Forbidden Valley? In case they are really there, we can make plans early." The person who came to deliver the message said carefully.

　　These people had been keeping a close eye on the warriors around Luoling Town, and suddenly discovered that many people were heading in one direction. After some effort, they got the note and immediately came to report.

　　"We are short of manpower here right now. Let me go there myself. You guys follow me." Although Zhang Fengtang did not believe that the note was real, he did not dare to ignore it. He had no choice but to go on his own. The two Tianren heroes had gone back to recuperate, and the Tianren Ten Evils went to Youzhou. He was the only master of Tianren Castle here.

　　Soon, the Three Eagles Gang and other forces also received the news. They had been waiting in Luozhen Town for several days and had become a little impatient. Now that such news had suddenly emerged, no one was willing to let it go, and they all headed towards the Forbidden Valley overnight.

　　Soon, all the well-informed people in Luozhen Town ran away. Those who stayed behind either didn't know what was going on or were left behind to guard their belongings.

　　After the Soul Eater and other soul creatures passed the message, they quickly rushed back to the Forbidden Valley, found a cave in a mountain far away opposite the Forbidden Valley, and all the soul soldiers retreated into the cave to monitor it.

　　This time they wanted to use human warriors to test the Forbidden Valley. They had already set up a trap and were waiting for Fu Tianyu and others to come out.

　　At the same time, Soul Eater sent a soul creature from the Soul Hunting Team back to report the news. They did not dare to be negligent in the Forbidden Valley, a place specially designed to deal with soul creatures.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know that the situation outside was turbulent. After returning to the cabin, he could finally have a good sleep. The Forbidden Valley was still safe for the time being. As long as the news that he had treasures on him was not leaked and Tie Lengzi's identity was not discovered by the people in the Forbidden Valley, they could stay here.

　　Because he was very tired these days, Fu Tianyu fell asleep quickly. He naturally did not notice that not long after he entered the house, Zhang Fengyi appeared on the path again, silently looking at the cabin they were in, as if thinking about something.

　　The straight-line distance between Luoling Town and the Forbidden Valley is more than sixty miles, blocked by dense forests and wild ridges. In addition, when the Soul Eater and other soul creatures went out to spread the news, it was already the second half of the night, so until the early morning, no one had found the location of the Forbidden Valley.

　　After the sun came out, the Soul Eater and other soul creatures retreated into the cave they had found long ago, leaving only one member of the Soul Hunting Team watching in the shade.

　　Fu Tianyu woke up feeling refreshed and found that Tie Lengzi and the others were no longer in the room, so he walked out.

　　The forbidden valley was still shrouded in fog, and the scenery around could not be seen, but some things could still be seen clearly in the sky. After Fu Tianyu walked out of the house, he first looked at the immobilized souls he found last night, and found that those souls had disappeared. He thought they were killed by the sunlight.

　　Tielangzi and the other two were sitting outside the house, eating something in their hands.

　　Fu Tianyu walked over immediately. The food provided by this forbidden valley was not very good, but at this time, he had no choice.

　　"Brother Luo, you are familiar with this place. What are we going to do here in the next few days?" Fu Tianyu asked while eating.

　　Luo Sifeng ate a few mouthfuls of food before he began to think. In this forbidden valley, people were generally not allowed to move around. Unless they were helping the forbidden valley with something, they could only stay in the house.

　　"I think we should rest for two days first. Yun Zhongchang and the others have also come in. No one should know we are here. I just saw some soul creatures over there. I think they have already set their eyes on this place. If we leave here, I'm afraid we will have to face those soul creatures again." Luo Sifeng said finally.

　　"Hey, who are those people? There are more than one?" Tie Lengzi suddenly said, pointing to the edge of the canyon in the distance.

　　Luo Sifeng was about to say something else when he looked in the direction where Tie Lengzi's finger pointed. His face suddenly changed. Several warriors quickly rushed over from the edge of the canyon. This place had actually been discovered.

　　(I have a fever these days, so I haven't updated much, please forgive me)

Chapter 58: Storm in the Forbidden Valley (IV)

　　Fu Tianyu also soon discovered that there were people passing by the edge of the canyon from time to time. Those people were stronger than the four of them. Some of them were just a figure that flashed by.

　　"Damn, I've been discovered after all. Now I'm blocked by someone." Fu Tianyu said unhappily.

　　He couldn't figure out how these people got the news.

　　"Brother Fu, they may not be here just for us. Let's wait and see what happens." Luo Sifeng said with a sharp light flashing in his eyes.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. This was the only way now.

　　People kept coming outside the forbidden valley, but no one entered it because the first few people who arrived were lying straight in front of the archway, no longer making any sound.

　　More and more people are coming, and many people can’t wait any longer.

　　"Brother, is this the forbidden valley?" A warrior who had just arrived asked, pulling the person in front of him.

　　"That's right. I thought I was the only one who knew this place. I rushed over only to find that there were already a bunch of people gathered here. What the hell is going on?" the man said impatiently.

　　"Then why hasn't anyone gone in? Wasn't the little liar said to be in there?" the man asked curiously. Are they afraid of being the first to stick their heads out?

　　"What the hell are you going to do? When I first came here, I saw a few people being beaten out by an old man inside. All their bones were broken. Look, they are the ones lying there. They seem to be called Four Tigers. Now they are lying there like dead cats. The old man said that the Forbidden Valley is full and no one else will be allowed in. He told everyone to get out of here as far as possible."

　　"Damn, he's so arrogant, who is that old guy?" the man was still waiting to ask.

　　"Who knows? Damn it. No one knows when this damn place came into existence. It's weird."

　　??????

　　Behind the archway, the old man guarding here was still sitting cross-legged there. Ever since the soul creature was persuaded to leave by him last night, people kept coming here, so the old man stayed.

　　Soon, the entrance to the canyon was blocked by people. Many people were talking about it and didn't know who the old man was, but no one dared to move. The reason was, of course, that they couldn't see through the old man, not to mention that there were four dead bodies in front of them. It was a tragic scene and no one dared to try.

　　At noon, there was a swaying movement among the crowd outside, and suddenly a passage was opened up.

　　"Damn, who is so wicked? Why are you squeezing here?" Many people cursed, but when they saw the people coming in, they shut their mouths one by one and dared not make a sound.

　　I saw an old man, a middle-aged man and a young man walking in from outside. Wherever they passed, people and horses fell to the ground. Anyone who stood in front of them was squeezed out by the strength of these three people.

　　"The Three Wonders of Fengyun?" Many people gasped. These three difficult characters were not something that ordinary people could afford to provoke.

　　"The three wonders of Fengyun have always been solitary. Why are they walking together today? It's strange." Many people in the distance whispered.

　　"Is there really news of a treasure here? Otherwise, why would they come here?"

　　The three wonders of Fengyun are actually of almost the same age, all of them are over sixty years old. The old one is Tong Fanyun, who is so skilled in the Fanyun Palm that few can rival him. The middle-aged one is Luo Mengtang, who is a master of martial arts. The young man is Fengliu Qishao, who is so skilled in the Fengliu Fan that he can kill all the winds.

　　Few people know the strength of these three people, because it is said that no one has been able to give them their full strength in decades. The three people were originally unrelated, but after becoming famous, they became friends and opponents. It is probably a coincidence that they appear here at the same time.

　　The iron-pen scholar Luo Mengtang has a secret to maintain his youth, and the romantic scholar Feng Liu Shao has taken exotic fruits, so he looks much younger than the strange old man Fan Yun.

　　The three of them walked all the way to the archway, but did not go any further, and seemed to be in no hurry.

　　Just as the people at the back were talking, someone else suddenly squeezed in. There were seven burly men standing in a row. No one dared to block their way. These seven people were none other than the Seven Tigers of Moshan, the seven brothers of the Mo family. It was said that they had been taught a set of seven-star swordsmanship by an alien. The power was extraordinary. The seven of them joined forces to set up a seven-star sword formation, which could not be broken except by someone with strength greater than the sum of the seven.

　　The Seven Tigers of Moshan didn't even look at the surrounding warriors, but walked to the front. When they saw the Three Wonders of Fengyun, they were slightly stunned, but they ignored them and stood on the other side, not in a hurry to go in.

　　After a while, four young men walked in slowly. Those ordinary people from the martial arts world who had arrived earlier had already made way for them as if out of habit.

　　"It's actually the fourth young master of Jiang Liang. Damn, why are they here too?" someone in the crowd muttered.

　　The Four Young Masters of Jiangliang debuted later than the Three Wonders of Fengyun and the Seven Tigers of Moshan, but their names are no less famous than theirs. The Four Young Masters of Jiangliang, Young Master Ren Gu Rentong, Young Master Yong Fan Yong, Young Master Xin Zhong Xin and Young Master Zhi Yang Zhiyun, are the heirs of the four great families of Jiangliang. The four great families of Jiangliang, which had originally declined, have recovered in these years after their rise and have once again become a first-rate force in Liangzhou, which is much stronger than Luojian Villa. The Four Young Masters of Jiangliang are extraordinary in strength and have a high level of comprehension. They can be said to be the best among the young people and are much stronger than the two heroes of Tianren.

　　"So the three seniors and seven uncles are here. The four juniors are here to pay their respects." Unlike the indifferent Seven Tigers of Moshan, the Four Young Masters of Jiangliang are very knowledgeable about etiquette. Although they have famous names, they still have manners.

　　The Three Wonders of Fengyun nodded, while the Seven Tigers of Moshan had dark faces. The four major worlds of Jiangliang had some small grudges against them, but here, they couldn't bother with the juniors, even though these four juniors were actually powerful figures in the four families of Jiangliang.

　　The fourth young master of Jiang Liang did not care and stood on the other side of the Three Wonders of Fengyun.

　　Zhang Fengtang, the steward of Tianren Castle, had already arrived here, but unfortunately his strength as a fourth-level warrior was not enough here, and the masters in the castle had not arrived yet, so he did not dare to step forward at this time. Looking at the three groups of people in front of him, each of them was full of arrogance. Tianren Castle, which was known as the strongest force in Liangzhou, had no one who could match them here.

　　Other people arrived one after another, but none of them had the style of the Three Wonders of Fengyun, the Seven Tigers of Moshan, or the Four Young Masters of Jiangliang.

　　No one entered the valley, and the old man ignored them and did not take them seriously. Fengyun Sanqi and others did not want to be the first to do so, so they confronted the old man in a strange way.

　　At this moment, three people walked out of the canyon. They were the Three Hunters in the Clouds. As soon as they walked out of the fog, the three Yunzhongchangs widened their eyes. Although they also saw people coming towards the canyon, they did not expect that there were so many people. When they saw the Fengyun Sanqi and others who were divided into three parties, their pupils contracted. These fourteen people were not people they could afford to provoke.

　　"Hey, aren't those the Three Hunters in the Clouds? How come they are in there? Could it be that they have caught the little liar?" someone said in surprise.

　　The Three Hunters in the Clouds are good at tracking and have strong skills, so it doesn't seem to be a difficult task for them to deal with a small liar.

　　"The three younger brothers greet the three elders, the seven Tiger brothers, and the four young masters." Yun Zhongchang said to Yun Zhong Sanqi and the others calmly.

　　Strength is respected in the martial arts world. Although the Fourth Young Master is much younger than them and the seventh of the Seven Tigers is also much younger than them, they dare not provoke them, let alone the three old monsters of Fengyun.

　　"Three brothers in the Yunzhong world, what happened to you coming out? Is that little liar really in there?" Tong Fanyun, the strange old man standing in the middle, asked with his old eyes narrowed.

　　Seeing that Yun Zhonglin’s right arm was broken, Fanyun Qisou was a little surprised but did not ask much.

　　Fanyun Qisou's question made everyone prick up their ears. They came here just for that little liar.

　　Yun Zhongchang smiled bitterly. He didn't expect the news to leak out so quickly. The three of them had nothing to exchange for food in there last night, so they had to come out today. When he saw Fanyun Qisou asking questions, he didn't dare not answer.

　　"That little liar is indeed in there, and with him are the other three leaders of the Mang Gang. It's a pity that the three of us brothers were tricked here by them, and we can't deal with them." Yun Zhongchang looked at Yun Zhonglin's broken arm and couldn't help but feel hatred.

　　With their intelligence, they were still too arrogant, thinking that the four little guys couldn't do anything under their noses. Who knew that there would be such a forbidden valley.

　　As soon as Yun Zhongchang said this, all the people in the martial arts world were in an uproar. More than half a year ago, the precious treasure of Luojian Villa came out, which attracted the attention of countless people. Unfortunately, after more than half a year, there was no news at all. Now that the little liar has finally appeared, many people have seen the precious treasure rushing towards them, and they are itching to get it.

　　"What are you waiting for? Go in and catch the liar."

　　"That's right, don't let him get away. Everyone has a share of the treasure, so don't try to rob him."

　　All of a sudden, all kinds of noises were heard, just like a group of bandits. However, Yunzhong Sanqi and his companions did not move, and no one dared to rush in. As for the old man, he was sitting there peacefully, looking as if he was enjoying the sun.

　　Fu Tianyu and the other two were hiding carefully in the fog. When they saw the three hunters in the cloud go out, they followed them out out of curiosity. However, the scene outside was beyond their expectations.

　　"Oh my god, Brother Fu, we're going to win big this time." Luo Sifeng's voice trembled as he pointed at the person in front of him.

　　"Brother Luo, why are you so nervous? It's just a few hundred people. We in the Mang Gang have hundreds of people." Tie Lengzi said disapprovingly.

　　Luo Sifeng was almost choked to death by him, as he actually compared the members of the Mang Gang with these people.

　　"Brother Luo, do you know who those fourteen people standing in the front are? Why do they look so awesome?" Fu Tianyu stared at the Fengyun Sanqi and the others. These fourteen people were standing in the front, and the people behind them didn't dare to get close. They were very different from those people who were crowded together.

　　"Junior brother, those seven who look like bears are the Seven Tigers of Moshan. Our master once cheated them of something. They are quite amazing. I don't know about the others." Tie Lengzi said pretentiously, causing Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng to be a little confused.

　　Just who is this Tielangzi's master? He even dares to cheat the seven kings of hell. He is really awesome.

　　Fu Tianyu had no idea who the Seven Tigers of Moshan were, but since they could be deceived by the old man, he thought they would not be difficult characters, so he said, "So you are an old customer, brother, why don’t we go and get some good stuff too, the first time is new, the second time is familiar."

　　Luo Sifeng and Tang Sanda were at a loss. Any one of the Seven Tigers of Moshan could kill them with one blow. These two brothers were really speechless.

　　"Brother Luo, what kind of birds are those seven? They can't be the same as the seven cats of Moshan, right?" Fu Tianyu fully demonstrated the spirit of asking questions when he doesn't understand.

　　The corners of Luo Sifeng's mouth twitched a few times. Fortunately, they were standing far away. If the Seven Tigers of Moshan heard that they were called Seven Cats, they would definitely go crazy.

　　"Those old, middle-aged and young should be the Three Wonders of Fengyun, and those four dressed as young masters are probably the fourth young master of Jiang Liang. Brother Fu, these fourteen people are at least level seven warriors. It seems we can't escape this time." Luo Sifeng said with a wry smile.

　　"What? A seventh-level warrior? Damn it, how come all the masters are doing wholesale these days?" Fu Tianyu was stunned and couldn't help but shout.

　　Isn’t it said that there are not many masters in this world? Why do they keep popping up?

　　(First update)

Chapter 59: Storm in the Forbidden Valley (V)

　　Fu Tianyu and his companions did not dare to go out of the Forbidden Valley. They just wanted to see if those people dared to enter the Forbidden Valley. Although the Forbidden Valley looked very powerful, it might not be able to stop those powerful people in front of them. Fu Tianyu felt that his life was threatened again, but now he had no other choice but to curse.

　　He has only been in this world for more than half a year. It is already very terrifying that he has trained from an ordinary person to a level 2 peak warrior. However, the people he met were all masters who had already achieved success. This weakness is not something he can easily reverse.

　　"It would be great if there was a pill that could improve one's strength overnight." Fu Tianyu clicked his tongue twice and thought to himself.

　　But he also knew that this seemed to be a very unreliable idea. Who knew where to find this thing?

　　Outside the Forbidden Valley, the three Yunzhong Hunters saw so many people and did not dare to go out. Who knew if they would be killed by those people if they went out? Originally, they had nothing to fear with their strength, but unfortunately, there were too many people stronger than them now.

　　Yun Zhongchang actually retreated for the sake of caution.

　　"Yun Zhongchang, has that little liar fallen into your hands? What did he tell you?" Mo Da, the leader of the Seven Tigers of Moshan, asked immediately when he saw the three hunters of Yun Zhong were about to retreat.

　　If the Three Hunters in the Clouds had just walked out, they wouldn't have aroused suspicion. But if they retreated now, it would undoubtedly be a sign of guilty conscience. Even if it wasn't true, it would still be considered as such.

　　"Mo Da, please don't slander us. Fighting is prohibited in this forbidden valley. My third brother had his arm broken by this senior last night. We three brothers had to hide in the valley because of special circumstances. We didn't see where those four guys were. We just saw them come in." Yun Zhongchang said indignantly.

　　Although the Three Hunters of the Clouds are not as strong as the Seven Tigers of Moshan, there is no need to be too afraid. This matter must not be taken on by themselves. It would be better for them to just go out, otherwise they will surely die without knowing how.

　　"In that case, why are you retreating?" Mo Da glared at Yun Zhongchang, and the meaning of his words was self-evident.

　　"Well, we originally came out to find something to eat, but now that everyone is here, there's no point in us going out. It would be better for me to let my third brother rest inside." Yun Zhongchang didn't hesitate and quickly found a lame excuse.

　　The Three Hunters in the Clouds still need to go out to find food? Many people were immediately confused. Could it be that there is no food in this forbidden valley?

　　Mo Da didn't say anything else. After all, the Three Hunters of the Clouds had no relationship with them.

　　At this time, there were already about two hundred people outside the Forbidden Valley, but no one dared to go in.

　　"My friend, I wonder what the conditions are for entering this forbidden valley?" Perhaps he was getting a little impatient and the strange old man Fanyun, one of the Three Wonders of Fengyun, didn't want to wait any longer.

　　However, he did not make a move, because he could not see clearly the cultivation level of the old man sitting in front of him. If there was only one old man, they might not have hesitated, but he dared to block so many of them alone, so it went without saying that there must be other masters here, masters of unknown level.

　　The old man finally opened his eyes and looked at the two hundred people in front of him with an expressionless face.

　　"The guest rooms in the valley are full. We are sorry that we cannot accommodate you all. Please go back. You have affected the life of our Forbidden Valley. Finally, I will give you a piece of advice. No one can spread the matters of the Forbidden Valley, otherwise you will be killed." The old man said calmly, but his calm voice was still like a cold wind blowing, chilling people to the bone.

　　The Three Wonders of Fengyun, the Seven Tigers of Moshan and the Four Young Masters of Jiangliang were stunned when they heard this, while the people in the martial arts world behind them were even more shocked.

　　Who is this old man? He is so arrogant and the last sentence sounded like an order.

　　"You are so arrogant, sir. Do you think you can stop all of us by yourself? We came to Guigu today just to find one person. Why don't you give us some convenience and show some mercy? How do you think?" Fanyun Qisou said, holding back his anger.

　　The Three Wonders of Fengyun have each traveled the world for decades, and it can be said that they have met many real masters, but they have never met a number one person like the old man, who simply does not take them seriously at all.

　　You know, even a big force like Tianren Castle might not dare to offend them at will, not to mention that this old man offended everyone here as soon as he opened his mouth. He even dared to ask them not to tell anyone what happened here. It was simply a joke.

　　People fight for their dignity and Buddha accepts one stick of incense. If they retreat at this point, the Three Wonders of Fengyun will become the Three Riders of Fengyun, who dare not stand up even when being ridden on their heads. The Seven Tigers of Moshan will also become the Seven Cats of Moshan, and the Four Young Masters of Jiangliang may just be called the Four Tofus of Jiangliang.

　　Although the Seven Tigers of Moshan and the Four Young Masters of Jiangliang did not say anything, they could not just lose face like that.

　　The old man still looked confused. He didn't even look at Fan Yunqisou and even closed his eyes again.

　　This is too much to bear! Fanyun Qisou was angry. He had seen people who were shameless even when given a chance, but he had never seen anyone so shameless.

　　"Hmph, I'd like to see how arrogant you are." Fanyun Qisou was embarrassed.

　　He pushed his feet and flipped his hands, then chopped out with the Cloud-Flipping Palm, aiming directly at the old man's face. If he got hit by this palm, the old man would have no chance of losing his head.

　　The old man suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light shot out. At the same time, he met the palm with his own palm. With a bang, Fanyun Qisou was actually hit back several steps by the palm. Fanyun Qisou's face changed drastically. He just felt a huge palm force coming from the old man's hand, but he couldn't resist it.

　　Seeing the old man forcing Fanyun Qisou back with one palm, Tiebi Qiru, Fengliu Qishao and others also changed their expressions. This old man was indeed unfathomable. Although they all saw that Fanyun Qisou did not use his full strength, he was beaten back so easily. They thought they did not have this means.

　　The old man glanced at Fanyun Qisou and said, "How dare you show off your mere Fanyun Palm?"

　　The Fanyun Qisou was angered by the old man's words. The Fanyun Palm was just a mere Fanyun Palm, but the old man said it was not worth it. The Fanyun Qisou no longer held back and attacked again. His palms flew over the old man like clouds and rain, covering his entire body. There were many palm prints, all of which were heavy.

　　The old man didn't dare to be arrogant anymore. He slapped the ground with his palm, stood up, and then hit out with two consecutive palms, actually blocking the Fanyun Palm of Fanyun Qisou. Strong winds were gusting, and the air between the two people exploded repeatedly, with crackling sounds ringing continuously.

　　Fu Tianyu and his four companions did not leave, but stood at a distance from Yunzhong Sanlie. They did not care about the crazy murderous intent in Yunzhong Sanlie's eyes. They knew that here, Yunzhong Sanlie would not dare to take action, otherwise, Yunzhongchang and his companions would be the ones who would be in trouble.

　　Seeing that the old man was indeed brave, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but watch with brighter and brighter eyes. Although he couldn't see what was special about him, he was very envious of the scene.

　　After Fanyun Qisou had used about ten moves, he was forced to retreat by the old man again, his face flushed red, and he was horrified in his heart. Just now, the old man had fought his palm against his, and he was not at all inferior. He even had a certain suppression on his Fanyun Palm. What shocked him even more was that the old man did not use his full strength and seemed to be just playing.

　　"When did such an old fellow appear in the martial arts world? Why haven't I heard of him?" Fanyun Qisou was knowledgeable, but he couldn't figure out the origin of this old man.

　　"Pah pah pah, the senior is indeed good at it. Brother Tong, I'm excited to see the prey. Why don't you let me take a look? How about it?" Tiebi Qiru's face was full of smiles, as if he saw something he liked.

　　Fanyun Qisou originally wanted to go up again, but since Tiebi Qiru had already spoken, he did not insist. This old man was difficult to deal with, and he had no guarantee of winning if he went up, so why not let Tiebi Qiru serve? This guy looked gentle, but he was a martial arts fanatic, and the iron pen in his hand was never used for writing.

　　"Since you, the sour scholar, are the one who spoke, then you go ahead." Fanyun Qiru looked unhappy, but he was secretly happy in his heart. He had just lost some face, and now he hoped that Tiebi Qiru would also suffer a little loss, so that he would feel better.

　　How could Tiebi Qiru not know what Fanyun Qisou was thinking, but he was indeed itching to do so. It was rare to meet a master like the old man, so he couldn't help but give it a try.

　　"Then thank you very much, brother." Tiebi Qiru smiled, took a step forward, and came not far in front of the old man.

　　"Please give me some advice, senior." The Iron Pen Scholar greeted him, and the iron pen in his hand had already pointed out. The iron pen is a rare weapon. He is the only one in the world who uses a pen as a weapon. He is proficient in the writing style, and each of his moves is strange.

　　The old man still had no expression, but when Tiebi Qiru's iron pen pointed out, he had already made a move. This time he did not use palm techniques, but finger techniques. Facing Tiebi Qiru's iron pen, the old man put two fingers of his right hand together and pointed directly at Tiebi Qiru's wrist.

　　The scholar with the iron pen naturally didn't dare to be touched by him, so he changed his moves and used his iron pen to meet the old man's finger, trying to confront it head-on.

　　Everyone can imagine the result of touching the finger with the iron pen, but the fact is not so. The old man did not give in at all. When his finger faced the sharp edge of the iron pen, he did not retreat at all. He used his flesh and blood fingers to block the iron pen of the iron pen master.

　　There was no sound this time, but the iron pen of Tiebi Qiru could not move at all. The old man snorted coldly, and pointed out with his left hand, aiming directly at Tiebi Qiru's forehead. If Tiebi Qiru was hit by this move, he would disappear.

　　The two men moved very quickly. After just a few moves, the Iron Pen Scholar was suppressed by the other person's finger techniques. He was unable to resist a set of Tongpan's iron pen. It seemed that the old man's fingers were even harder than his iron pen.

　　"Oh my God, is this still a human being? Senior brother, is there really such a thing in this world where one can be invulnerable to swords and guns, and transform the body into diamond?" Fu Tianyu, who was watching from behind with great enjoyment, couldn't help but ask.

　　Every time Fu Tianyu saw the old man using his fingers to push away the iron pen scholar, he felt excited. He was invulnerable to swords and guns. I finally saw it.

　　"Maybe. My master said that if I practice for another ten years, I will be almost invulnerable to swords and guns." Tie Lengzi was stunned for a moment and said this time.

　　Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng opened their mouths wide when they heard this. They were really scared by Tie Lengzi's shameless words. Is it possible to be invulnerable to swords and guns?

　　Fu Tianyu knew that Tie Lengzi had a special physique and nodded. It seemed that he had a super meat shield by his side. However, he didn't know when he would be able to improve his own strength. Fu Tianyu was depressed. This world was truly full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.

　　Just as Fu Tianyu was sighing with emotion, the Iron Pen Scholar was forced to retreat by the old man. The pair of iron pens actually felt a little bent, which shocked him. The strength of this old man was beyond his imagination.

　　(Second update, hope you guys support me)

Chapter 60: Storm in the Forbidden Valley (VI)

　　The Iron-Pen Scholar was forced to retreat and did not attack again. He knew that he could not do anything to the old man and it would be useless to fight him further.

　　The old man did not chase after them. Neither the Iron Pen Scholar nor the Fanyun Strange Old Man had entered the Forbidden Valley, so he did not kill them all. It seemed a good choice to have someone to fight with him.

　　The fact that neither of the Three Wonders of Fengyun was a match for the old man made everyone feel a little unbelievable.

　　"Hmph, Young Master Fengliu Qishao, how about you let us brothers take this opportunity?" Young Master Fengliu Qishao was about to walk out when Mo Da suddenly shouted. He seemed to be unable to wait any longer and without waiting for Young Master Fengliu Qishao to answer, he brought his six brothers to the old man.

　　Feng Liu Qi Shao was stunned, but did not say anything. Since someone else stood up for him, he was happy to do them a favor. His strength was similar to Tie Bi Qi Ru, so he probably couldn't do anything to this old man. Although the individual strength of the Seven Tigers of Moshan might not be comparable to his, Feng Liu Qi Shao knew that he could not do anything to them with a Seven Star Sword Formation.

　　"Old man, are you really not going to hand over that little liar?" Mo Da stared at the old man and asked.

　　They had been waiting outside for several hours, and Mo Da was already angry. If the others had not moved, he would have probably taken action long ago. Now that he saw that two of the Three Wonders of Fengyun were unable to do anything to the old man, he didn't want to wait any longer. With the sword formation of the seven brothers, they could go anywhere in the world.

　　Tie Lengzi pouted as he heard this from behind. He was definitely going to take the blame. He looked at Fu Tianyu and felt helpless. He wanted to yell, "We got nothing." Unfortunately, he was not going to betray his own junior brother.

　　Fu Tianyu watched heartlessly, the previous duel was an eye-opener for him, and his understanding of the moves could not help but improve. No matter whether it was the old man or the Three Wonders of Fengyun, they were all considered masters.

　　The old man still had no expression on his face. It seemed that in his eyes, there was no difference between the seven tigers and the seven cats. He simply ignored them.

　　"He has no shame. Brothers, let's set up a formation and kill this pretentious guy." Mo Da roared, and the seven tigers of Moshan had surrounded the old man. It was a typical gang fight.

　　Fu Tianyu burst out laughing. This guy actually knows how to act like a fool. What a cool guy.

　　But soon, he saw what was going on. The so-called Seven Tigers of Moshan were able to form a formation in an instant. Fu Tianyu had learned several formations from the Ghost King, so he had some knowledge of this. It's just that the Ghost King's formation seemed to be very different from that of this world. Although it was the first time Fu Tianyu saw the formation of the Seven Tigers of Moshan, he could still see something.

　　"It's the Seven Star Sword Formation, the combined attack formation that made the Seven Tigers of Moshan famous. It's very powerful." Luo Sifeng said nervously.

　　He knew that Fu Tianyu and the others didn't know much about these famous people. It turned out that Tie Langzi had traveled much further than him, but unfortunately Tie Langzi never seemed to pay attention to these things.

　　"Is this the Seven Star Sword Formation? I've heard of it before, but never seen it." Tie Lengzi really didn't know, nor did he know how the old man escaped from the pursuit of the Seven Tigers of Moshan. Did the Seven Tigers not use this sword formation at that time?

　　Fu Tianyu thought about it and let it go immediately. That cheap master should not be viewed with the eyes of ordinary people. He was simply a model of disrespect for the elderly.

　　As the seven tigers formed a battle formation, seven seven-star swords slashed towards the old man in the middle. Their weapons were all uniquely made, with seven stars surrounding them, and had special functions.

　　The old man's body shook, and he actually dodged the blades of the seven Seven-Star Swords. Then he kept clapping his hands, and actually beat the Seven Tigers so hard that they dared not confront him head-on, and could only fight around the old man.

　　The old man's toughness level increased again, and he was able to resist the Seven Star Sword Formation by his own strength.

　　The Seven Tigers of Moshan felt the pressure. This old man was actually more difficult to deal with than any opponent they had encountered before. Mo Da let out a short roar, and the sword formation immediately changed. The swords were real and fake, and the swords were flashing. The old man was already submerged in the sword shadows.

　　No one present dared to breathe. It was difficult to see the situation in the field. Qihu's sword was very fast, but the old man's body movement seemed to be even faster. Until now, not even a piece of his clothes had been chopped off, which showed how fast he was.

　　"Oh my god, it's so fast that even my eyes hurt. What kind of person is this?" Fu Tianyu cursed inwardly and had to watch carefully. The old man's body movements interested him very much. Fu Tianyu's body movements were also first-rate due to his practice of Dragon God Transformation, but they were not as smooth as that old man's.

　　As the knife light flashed, the old man's figure was completely submerged in the knife light. The figures of the Seven Tigers of Moshan also changed continuously, but their knife formation could not do anything to the old man. Every knife strike was in the air, making them feel as if they had strength but nowhere to use it.

　　The fourth young master of Jiang Liang had not made any move until he saw the old man could dodge the Seven Star Sword Formation so easily. He was secretly shocked. The fourth young master of Jiang Liang was very powerful, but he was not sure that he could move freely in the Seven Star Sword Formation, and he was already very wary of the Forbidden Valley.

　　"Brothers of the Mo family, you guys hold this old man back, we will go in and catch that little liar first." Fengliu Qishao, one of the Three Wonders of Yunzhong, finally spoke. However, his words immediately made the Seven Tigers of Moshan so angry that they almost lost their temper. If they were not struggling with the old man, their seven Seven-Star Swords would probably have chopped Fengliu Qishao to death.

　　After hearing what Feng Liuqishao said, the others were tempted. This perverted old man was stopped by the Seven Tigers of Moshan, so wouldn't it be a good opportunity for the others to fish in troubled waters? So many people ignored everything and swarmed across the battlefield between the Seven Tigers of Moshan and the old man and headed towards the Forbidden Valley. The temptation of the treasure made many people lose their minds.

　　Fu Tianyu and the others didn't dare to just stand there and watch, so they immediately ran back. The Three Hunters in the Clouds, who were not far ahead of them, were just considering whether to strike first, when they discovered that all the people who had just entered the archway were all flown out. At the entrance to the Forbidden Valley, there was an old woman leaning on a cane, who didn't even look at those people.

　　The screams of those people made Fu Tianyu and the others stop. When they turned around, they found that the old woman was one of the elderly people they saw yesterday.

　　"Damn, it turns out he has entered a nursing home. Why do all the old guys here seem so powerful?" Fu Tianyu muttered and turned back. He hadn't seen enough.

　　Fu Tianyu went back, and Tie Langzi and the other two followed him. Who would want to run away for no reason? Moreover, if they ran into the Forbidden Valley, they might not be able to escape. Now they could only pin their hopes on the old people here.

　　Fu Tianyu broke out in a cold sweat and never dared to mention his great feat of kicking the Nanshan Nursing Home again. This world is too crazy. The old people who fall down at the slightest gust of wind are even more perverted than the young men.

　　"The Forbidden Valley is full. Anyone who enters without permission will be killed." The old woman blurted out a few words, each one was heart-piercing. Those who were beaten back halfway through their charge did not even know how the old woman attacked them. They were all seriously injured. The people behind were intimidated and retreated one after another. Another old monster came out, and they did not have the courage to try the old woman's hands and feet.

　　The old man was angry. He was entangled by the Seven Tigers of Moshan and almost broke the rules of the Forbidden Valley. Although the old woman took action, the old man would rather she didn't.

　　"You bastards." The old man roared. The Seven Tigers of Moshan only felt a flash of palm prints, and the seven people were slapped away at the same time. They fell to the ground and couldn't get up for a while.

　　The old man didn't even look at them, and immediately slapped away the others who didn't have time to leave. For a moment, blood was raining inside the archway, and everyone was vomiting blood.

　　The Three Wonders of Fengyun and the Four Young Masters of Jiangliang had not gone in. When they saw the old man getting angry, they couldn't help but gasp. This guy didn't even put in any effort just now.

　　"Seventh Brother, you are such a bastard. They almost broke the rules for you. You will be in trouble today." The old woman said very dissatisfiedly.

　　"Well, ahem, Sixth sister, I was careless for a moment. I'll chase away these flies right away." The old man didn't dare to breathe, nor did he dare to look the old woman in the eye. His figure flashed and he appeared in front of the archway.

　　“Those who don’t want to die, get out of here. Damn it, do you really think I dare not kill you as you are my uncle?” The old man waved his palms, and a powerful palm force swirled out. Dozens of people in front were immediately affected and all flew out. The Three Wonders of Fengyun and the Fourth Young Master Jiangliang were all horrified and were also swept out in a panic. This old man was actually at least an eighth-level warrior.

　　The Seven Tigers of Moshan were even worse off. They had already been badly injured, and after this, their injuries were even worse. They were completely disabled and unable to stand up.

　　Under the pressure of the old man's ferocious power, no one dared to stay any longer. The old man's move just now stunned everyone. After a moment, everyone quickly dispersed. At this time, no one came to provoke the old man. His originally indifferent eyes could now scare people to death.

　　"Bah, if the tiger doesn't show its power, you little guys think I'm easy to bully, damn it." The old man snorted in a rude manner and walked back.

　　"Hey, that, Sixth sister, we played a little too much just now. You are responsible for this, but please don't tell the Valley Master, otherwise he will break my old bones." The old man turned around and tried to please her in a flattering manner.

　　Fu Tianyu and the others were already stunned by the old woman's ferocity. Seeing the old man's sudden change, they almost fell down. Who was this old woman that made the old man so afraid?

　　"Hmph, this won't happen again. If it happens again, I will break your bones without Master Gu having to do anything." The old woman said harshly, but to the old man it sounded like the sound of nature, and he passed this hurdle.

　　"You four guys over there, get back to the house right now. Damn it, you've caused me so much trouble, get out of here now." When the old man saw that the old woman had let him go, after he apologized, he immediately glared at Fu Tianyu and the other three. That look was enough to kill people.

　　Fu Tianyu and the other three felt a chill in their hearts. They no longer dared to watch the fun and immediately walked back. This time they did not dare to look back. This forbidden valley was very mysterious, so they had to not provoke this old man.

　　Yun Zhongchang and the other two did not dare to stay. They had to stay in this forbidden valley for a few days. Otherwise, if they went out now, the valley would be torn down by the guys outside. Yun Zhongchang and the other two knew without thinking that those guys would not let them go easily because they might have known about the treasure. Although they themselves did not know, it was possible that the treasure existed if others said it existed.

　　Yun Zhongchang is so regretful now. If he had known earlier, he would have tortured Fu Tianyu and the others when he first met them. Now he is in a precarious situation. He regrets it so much.

　　(Third update, please support)

Chapter 61: Storm in the Forbidden Valley (VII)

　　Outside the Forbidden Valley, all those who were driven out did not leave. Although the old man was very perverted, no one would give up. For the sake of the treasure, many people gave up everything.

　　However, before being sure, no one dared to go forward to the Forbidden Valley. Even Fengyun Sanqi and others were frightened by the old man's abnormality. The Seven Tigers of Moshan were already seriously injured, and the Fourth Young Master Jiangliang was not seriously injured, but he did not dare to take the risk easily.

　　No one thought that the old man was joking when he said the last thing. If anyone really thought he was joking, they would be playing with their own lives.

　　Fu Tianyu and the others retreated back to the house, still feeling frightened. If the old man had not stopped them, they would have been caught and skinned alive by that group of people.

　　"Brother Tie, I think you should just tell those people the news about the treasure, so that they won't keep bothering me. My heart is pounding with fear now." Tang Sanda patted his chest. He was frightened just now.

　　He was just the leader of a small Mang Gang and had never seen such a scene.

　　Luo Sifeng seemed to be thinking about something, but didn't say anything. He just looked at Tie Lengzi.

　　"Bah, cousin, do you think I don't want to tell you? The problem is that they won't believe it even if I tell them. If you don't believe me, ask my junior brother." Tie Lengzi said with confused eyes.

　　Fu Tianyu sneered. He knew that Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng would definitely be curious, but no matter how curious they were, Tie Lengzi would not tell them the truth, and he himself would not say it even more.

　　Although he has some friendship with Tang Sandao and the other two, this friendship is not enough for him to share his secrets. They may ask for the list at any time. Besides, the less Tang Sandao and the other two know, the safer they will be. Fu Tianyu does not want to harm them.

　　But thinking about it now, it seems to be the same. I guess the people outside must have noticed them.

　　Outside the Forbidden Valley, more and more warriors came. Fengyun Sanqi and others had already retreated to the side. The people who came later were all forces that made them a little wary, such as the Three Eagles Gang and the Tianren Castle.

　　After learning about the Forbidden Valley, almost all forces in Liangzhou that received the news sent out their own masters, just like the time with Luojian Villa. The difference is that although Luojian Villa is also considered powerful, it is not taken seriously by figures like the Three Wonders of Fengyun. However, this Forbidden Valley made everyone who learned about what happened in the morning change color.

　　The Three Eagles Gang's guardian elder Wu Hui Jian Yang Changxiu was not in Luozhen Town last night, so he arrived a little late. When he brought the Three Eagles Gang here, he immediately found that the things here were not something he could handle, so he immediately sent a message via Flying Eagle, asking the three gang leaders to come immediately, otherwise, there would be no place for the Three Eagles Gang here.

　　Zhang Fengtang of Tianren Fort had already notified the main fort directly, and the masters of Tianren Fort should be on the way.

　　As for the matter of the valuables, the Liangzhou Military Control Office would not withdraw its hands. The imperial army might already be on its way. For a moment, all eyes in Liangzhou were focused here.

　　The Forbidden Valley was originally a secluded place like a paradise, but because of the arrival of Fu Tianyu and others, it became a whirlpool in the storm. If the people in the Forbidden Valley knew this, they would probably vomit blood.

　　Naturally, the people in the Forbidden Valley would know about this happening.

　　Deep in the Forbidden Valley, in a simple house, there sat ten old men. These old men were dressed differently and had kind faces. At first glance, they seemed to be dying, but upon closer inspection, these old men's spirits were so restrained that it was difficult to detect.

　　"Fellow elders, we have gathered here today because a big event has occurred in the valley. Four young men came to the valley last night, and according to the rules, they moved into the Forbidden Valley. However, it is said that these four people have precious treasures, and we don't know how it was leaked out. Now our Forbidden Valley has been besieged by many warriors. Do you have any countermeasures?" said the old man sitting at the top. He is the current master of the Forbidden Valley, Ouyang Sen.

　　"No weapons are allowed in the valley. If those people dare to break in, just kill them. We live in seclusion here to enjoy our old age. As for those valuable treasures, they are all harmful. Unless you are the one with the destiny, you will be killed if you get them." An old man with a strange appearance said lightly. This man has a bulge on his forehead like a birthday star. His name is Tian Shou and he is the oldest person in the valley.

　　"That's true. We have all let go of worldly thoughts, otherwise we would not be meditating in the valley. But the rules are passed down. Since the four young men are already in the valley, we have to keep them safe, otherwise we will break the rules." Another old man stroked his beard and said.

　　Fu Tianyu and the others had no idea what was happening in the valley. At this time, they were following Zhang Fengyi to the mine deep in the Forbidden Valley.

　　There are three ways to exchange food in the Forbidden Valley, one of which is to come to this mine to look for something called the Soul Refining Stone. Fu Tianyu and his friends are bored and can't practice anything in the hut, so they asked Luo Sifeng to find Zhang Fengyi to check out the mine. After all, Fu Tianyu doesn't have many amulets on him. If those people outside don't disperse, they can only live here to be safe. Therefore, while the people outside can't do anything to the old man, it is a good choice for them to explore the so-called mine first.

　　There was no place to hide in the houses on the path, and if someone really broke in, they would have to surrender.

　　Zhang Fengyi seemed a little surprised as to why they wanted the mine. After all, Fu Tianyu had exchanged a talisman for their three months' food. However, since they were interested, Zhang Fengyi would not stop them.

　　The Soul Refining Stone in the Forbidden Valley is a peculiar mineral. It is said that it can move by itself, and it is very rare to get a piece of it. As for the use of the Soul Refining Stone, Zhang Fengyi naturally would not tell Fu Tianyu and the others.

　　As they walked deeper into the Forbidden Valley, Fu Tianyu and his companions discovered that the Forbidden Valley was much larger than they had seen, because the mountains surrounding the canyon were actually hollow, or in other words, they had been hollowed out by someone.

　　"Everyone, this is the mine. After being excavated by our predecessors, it has been hollowed out and many passages have been formed. I can only take you here. There are many forks below. You just have to be careful. The Soul Refining Stone is not so easy to dig. I wish you good luck." Zhang Fengyi led them to a wide cave entrance and said.

　　Fu Tianyu and his men all held a simple tool in their hands, which was used for mining.

　　"Brother Zhang, are we just going down like this?" Fu Tianyu looked at the dim mine and couldn't help but say, there shouldn't be anything fishy here.

　　"This is natural. The mine goes all the way underground. You can only keep digging downwards. Don't dig through the mountain. Another thing I want to remind you is that this entire mountain has been almost dug up. It is not easy to dig out the Soul Refining Stone." Zhang Fengyi briefly introduced the situation in the mine and said.

　　Fu Tianyu originally wanted Zhang Fengyi to lead the way, but Zhang Fengyi refused. There were still many things waiting for him to do in the Forbidden Valley, so he had to give up.

　　The four of them entered the dim mine with their tools. Fu Tianyu felt a little emotional. When he came here, he actually did the work of a miner, which was something he had never thought of before.

　　However, this mine is dug in all directions and is a good place to hide. Although the Forbidden Valley looks powerful, who knows if anyone will rush in.

　　Putting his thoughts aside, Fu Tianyu looked carefully at the so-called mine.

　　Tie Lengzi tried the tool in his hand and suddenly exclaimed in surprise.

　　"Junior brother, there's something strange about the soil and rocks here. They're surprisingly hard and seem very difficult to dig."

　　Fu Tianyu was a little surprised. He had a clear understanding of Tie Lengzi's supernatural power when he first came to this world. He was such an amazing man that he could smash a millstone-sized stone into powder with one punch. Fu Tianyu still remembered that scene. Otherwise, he would not have been forced by the old man to become his disciple.

　　Now even he says it is difficult to dig. Could it be that all the rocks here are diamond rock?

　　Fu Tianyu tried the tools in his hand casually and found that he could only dig out a small piece of stone. This mine was not as simple as he thought.

　　Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng also tried, but they could only dig out a small piece.

　　"There is such a hard stone. Can't we just dig it out bit by bit?" Fu Tianyu muttered. However, the cave was so silent that even the muttering was very loud.

　　The four of them walked along the mine tunnel dug by their predecessors. There were indeed many forks in the road here, so Fu Tianyu and the others had to leave marks to avoid getting lost.

　　Although they were not here mainly to mine, they did not want to return empty-handed. Fu Tianyu really wanted to see what the soul refining stone was. He had a hunch that it seemed to be related to soul objects.

　　If one wants to dig up the Soul Refining Stone, the only chance is to go to a place where no one has dug before. Therefore, apart from trying out the tools at the beginning, Fu Tianyu and his team did not take any further action.

　　Fortunately, some of the rubble here emits a dim light, otherwise they would not be able to see anything at all.

　　Zhang Fengyi had already told them that the glowing stone was the waste residue of the Soul Refining Stone. The Soul Refining Stone was usually wrapped in such a stone. As long as they could produce such a stone, they should have a chance to obtain the Soul Refining Stone. All the excavated Soul Refining Stones must be handed over to the Forbidden Valley, otherwise they would be wiped out. This was to prevent the outflow of the Soul Refining Stone.

　　After walking for more than an hour, Fu Tianyu and his companions finally reached the deepest part of a fork in the road. It was obvious what this place had been dug into.

　　"Okay, this is it, cousin, brother Luo, senior brother, let's dig a little. If we can get a piece, then we will have food for the year. I don't think people outside will stay there forever, so we might as well live here for a few years. But the prerequisite is that we must dig up the Soul Refining Stone, otherwise we will starve to death after we have replaced all the amulets on our bodies." Fu Tianyu said.

　　If he could practice here for a few years, he would probably have the ability to protect himself. Even if he left the Forbidden Valley, he would not be like this time, where he would not be unable to deal with any powerful characters he encountered.

　　"Based on today's situation, it seems that we have to stay in this forbidden valley for some time. Brother Fu is right. It is not a bad thing to practice here for a few years." Luo Sifeng smiled. In the dim light, no one noticed that his smile was a little far-fetched.

　　(First update)

Chapter 62: Storm in the Forbidden Valley (VIII)

　　A day passed quickly. Fu Tianyu and his four companions had been hammering in the mine for a long time, but they did not find the Soul Refining Stone. Instead, the hard rock made digging very difficult for them. Even Tie Lengzi was gasping for breath from exhaustion.

　　The people outside the Forbidden Valley did not make any moves. The old man who was suspected to be an eighth-level warrior, and the even more perverted old woman made them dare not act rashly. One has to know that an eighth-level warrior is beyond the imagination of most people, and there are not many such people in the whole Liangzhou. But now, two of them just randomly appeared in this Forbidden Valley, forcing those who were determined to get the treasure to weigh their abilities.

　　The real masters have not arrived yet, and everyone is just watching outside. No one leaves here, and the old man in the Forbidden Valley doesn't care either. As long as those people don't enter the Forbidden Valley, he won't take it seriously.

　　For two consecutive days, there was complete silence outside, and nothing happened. Everyone was waiting, waiting for a master who could rival the old man to appear.

　　Fu Tianyu and his three companions will go to the mine during these two days. They are very curious about the Soul Refining Stone, because even Tie Langzi has never heard of this thing. After following the old man around the country, there are really not many things Tie Langzi doesn't know.

　　"Bang." Fu Tianyu used a hoe-like tool to dig desperately. Fortunately, he is now a warrior, otherwise he would definitely be injured by the shock.

　　The tools specially made for the Forbidden Valley are very sharp, even comparable to ordinary swords. Only such tools can dig through the rock strata here.

　　"Junior brother, take a break. I'm so tired." Tie Lengzi wiped his sweat. It was dark and stuffy here. It was really hard work. If he wasn't curious, he wouldn't have come here to make trouble.

　　Fu Tianyu ignored Tie Lengzi. He had a feeling that this soul refining stone might be useful to him.

　　Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng also stopped in another corner. There was nothing to do in the Forbidden Valley. Their house was small and their weapons were put away. They couldn't practice martial arts, so they could only come here to sweat.

　　The tranquility in front of the Forbidden Valley made them feel a little stressed. It was better to hide here than to stay in the house. This was their main purpose.

　　Fu Tianyu dug a few more times, then stopped and took a deep breath.

　　"Brother, you stay here. I'll go check out other places. This place is like a maze. I want to figure it out first. If someone breaks in, we'll know where to go."

　　Tie Lengzi was not interested in this and did not stand up. Fu Tianyu would walk around here from time to time in the past two days, but this mine was really large and there were too many branches in the middle. It was not easy to explore it all.

　　"Brother Fu, are you exploring the way again?" Luo Sifeng greeted Fu Tianyu as he walked over.

　　"Yes, Brother Luo, do you want to go with us and get familiar with the route? It might be useful in the future." Fu Tianyu nodded. He lacked a sense of security now, so he naturally would not do nothing.

　　Since my strength cannot be improved in a short time, I can only rely on other things. Here, I have to occupy a favorable position at least.

　　"Okay, since I'm just sitting here anyway, I might as well go with you. My hands are so tired from digging." Luo Sifeng patted his clothes and stood up.

　　Fu Tianyu was just talking casually. He didn't expect Luo Sifeng to really go. However, it's not a bad thing to have someone to keep him company.

　　"Brother Tang, are you going?" Fu Tianyu asked, looking at Tang Sanda who looked listless.

　　Tang Sandao looked at Tie Lengzi who was sitting on the other side and shook his head.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't take it seriously and walked outside with Luo Sifeng.

　　They were mining, naturally in the innermost part. Fortunately, they had made secret marks, otherwise, if Fu Tianyu went out to explore the way, he might not be able to come back.

　　"Brother Luo, how long do you think we will stay here?" After walking a distance, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but ask.

　　Now that the Forbidden Valley has been discovered, although those warriors were stopped by the old man in the Forbidden Valley, Fu Tianyu doesn't think that this small Forbidden Valley can always stop those people.

　　The reason they came here was also to hide, and this complicated mine could still be used by them.

　　"I don't know either. There has been no movement outside these two days because they don't have the strength to attack yet. When those people have enough strength, they should be able to break in." Luo Sifeng let out a breath and sighed.

　　Because of Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi, they had to disband the Mang Gang. Now they don’t know what happened to the members of the Mang Gang. Luo Sifeng still has a lot of feelings for the Mang Gang.

　　Although Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng had never mentioned the affairs of the Mang Gang, Fu Tianyu knew that they must be concerned about it, so he never mentioned it. Luo Sifeng and the other man did not mention it either. After all, it was useless to say anything now.

　　The two of them walked past several forks in the road from time to time. Fu Tianyu made simple marks on them and memorized the roads in his mind. After the exploration in the previous two days, Fu Tianyu already had some understanding of this place, but it was not so easy to make a maze map in his mind.

　　It was dark all around and the mine was very quiet. Fu Tianyu no longer had the mood to talk and just walked along a path he had never walked before. Luo Sifeng followed behind him and also did not say a word.

　　"Hey, Brother Fu, there is a light over there. Should we go over and take a look?" After walking for a long time, Luo Sifeng suddenly pointed in a direction and said.

　　Fu Tianyu looked in the direction Luo Sifeng pointed, and saw a faint light in the distance.

　　The light here is emitted by the fragments of the Soul Refining Stone. Logically, there shouldn't be light everywhere.

　　"Let's go and take a look, maybe there is a soul refining stone there." Fu Tianyu said with an idea in his mind.

　　According to Zhang Fengyi, only the Soul Refining Stone can glow here. Even the debris wrapped in the Soul Refining Stone can emit a faint light. But now it can be seen from a long distance, which seems abnormal.

　　As the two of them walked along, the light became brighter and brighter. When they turned a fork in the road, the road ahead suddenly became bright.

　　However, to their disappointment, there was no soul refining stone there, but only a deep cave in the ground that led to nowhere. The light was emitted from the cave.

　　The cave goes vertically downwards, and there is no place to climb around it. Even if Fu Tianyu and the others wanted to go down, it would be impossible. God knows how deep the cave is.

　　"Hey, Brother Fu, someone left a note here. Let's take a look." Luo Sifeng had sharp eyes and he actually discovered a line of words carved on stone next to the cave.

　　Fu Tianyu walked over and took a look, and suddenly his scalp went numb. The characters in this world were very complicated, and he only knew some basic characters now. After careful identification, he finally read the characters here.

　　"This cave is dangerous. It is strictly forbidden to enter."

　　What does this mean? Is there some monster down there? Logically, there are many experts in the Forbidden Valley, so even if there are monsters, they should have been cleared out long ago. And the light is shining straight up from below, so there must be something good.

　　"Brother Luo, do you want to go down and take a look?" Fu Tianyu asked, pointing at the laughing round hole with a radius of one meter.

　　Luo Sifeng thought about it and shook his head.

　　"It's better not to go down. Since someone has left a note here prohibiting entry, there must be a reason. If we rush in rashly, I'm afraid we will be in great danger. Even if we come out alive, we will offend the people in the Forbidden Valley here. It's not worth it." Luo Sifeng said cautiously.

　　They are not very strong. If there is any danger below, with their strength as the highest level three warriors, they would just be seeking death.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about it and decided not to insist, but he kept an eye on it and silently memorized the location.

　　The two set out on their journey again, but along the way Fu Tianyu discovered many secret marks left by himself. Knowing that he had already walked the path ahead, he stopped moving forward.

　　"Brother Luo, let's go back. I was there yesterday and there's nothing much to go there. I guess my cousins ​​are getting impatient waiting for him." Fu Tianyu said, pointing to a secret sign.

　　Luo Sifeng had no objection. He just looked at the secret mark a few more times, but didn't see anything special.

　　After returning to the place where they were mining, Fu Tianyu no longer had the interest to continue. After packing up, the four of them walked out of the mine and saw the bright sky outside, which was much better than the sky inside the mine.

　　"You four are mining again, did you gain anything?" Zhang Fengyi appeared in front of them just as they walked out of the mine. Fu Tianyu and the others didn't even notice that there was a living person right next to them.

　　"Brother Zhang, you are so elusive that you scared me. We still haven't dug up the Soul Refining Stone today. Brother Zhang, have you dug up all the Soul Refining Stones here in advance?" Fu Tianyu patted his chest and joked.

　　Zhang Fengyi would bring food to them every day, and they became familiar with the place after a few days.

　　"Brother Fu, you are joking. There is no end to the soul-refining stones here. I don't know the specific situation, but at the rate you are digging, you can probably dig out two or three pieces a year." Zhang Fengyi smiled.

　　"We only have a chance to dig two or three pieces a year? Brother Zhang, you are not pointing fingers at us, right?" Fu Tianyu widened his eyes. Zhang Fengyi had never told them this before.

　　"This is already considered good. Some people have been digging for a year and haven't found a single piece. This is nothing. Only if the four of you dig together can you have this probability," Zhang Fengyi explained.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly realized that if they wanted to dig out the Soul Refining Stone, they would have to work slowly.

　　"Are you four going back? Then I won't bother you any more." Zhang Fengyi saw that Fu Tianyu and the others had no more questions to ask him, so he said and was about to leave.

　　"Uh, wait, Brother Zhang, I have another question I want to ask you." Fu Tianyu suddenly thought of the hole he had just seen and called out quickly.

　　"Brother Fu, do you have any questions?" Zhang Fengyi didn't seem to expect that Fu Tianyu still had questions for him.

　　"It's like this, Brother Zhang. We just saw a glowing hole in there. I wonder what that hole is from." Fu Tianyu asked hurriedly.

　　This should involve the privacy of the Forbidden Valley, Fu Tianyu thought to himself, wondering whether Zhang Fengyi would tell him.

　　"You found the cave. Fortunately you didn't go in, otherwise we wouldn't be able to see you now." Zhang Fengyi seemed very surprised. The cave was deep in the mine and it was difficult for ordinary people to find it. Could it be that they were just lucky enough to get there?

　　"Brother Zhang, you are not trying to scare us, are you?" Fu Tianyu asked in disbelief when he saw Zhang Fengyi speaking so exaggeratedly.

　　Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi didn't know about this, but they knew now was not the time to ask.

　　"You four, please don't go to that cave again. It's impossible to remember when that place existed. It seems to have existed a long time ago. Several old men from the Forbidden Valley went in to explore it, but unfortunately no one came back. I guess it no longer exists." Zhang Fengyi said with a sigh.

　　The old man in the forbidden valley? Fu Tianyu thought of the old man in front of him and couldn't help shrinking his head. He had seen the old man's perverted look before. It was estimated that the person who entered the cave would not be weaker than the old man.

　　“According to legends, even an eighth-level warrior would die if he went down there, so it’s better for you not to get close.” Zhang Fengyi added before leaving.

　　"Level 8 warrior, damn it, if we, level 2 or 3 warriors, go down there, won't we be doomed for sure?" Fu Tianyu shuddered. It seemed that it would be better not to go there in the future.

　　(In the new week, please give us your support)

Chapter 63: Storm in the Forbidden Valley (Part 9)

　　On the fourth day, the people outside the Forbidden Valley finally made some movement, because masters from various forces had arrived, including the masters of Tianren Fort led by Yang Zaitian, the lord of Tianren Fort, the Three Eagles of the Three Eagles Gang, and the Secret Court masters sent by the Liangzhou Military Control Office. This time, the Liangzhou military did not send a large army, but did send twenty Secret Court masters, all of whom were masters carefully trained and recruited by the Liyue Kingdom.

　　In addition, there are the older generation of masters from the four major families in Jiangliang, and many people without any sect who roam the world. It can be said that there are many masters gathered here.

　　Outside the Forbidden Valley, Yang Zaitian and others had already asked most of the warriors below level five to leave. Only some well-known and high-ranking figures stayed there. The masters of Tianren Castle, the Three Eagles Gang, and the Secret Court were divided into three parties, while the other masters without any sects stood on the other side.

　　Inside the archway, seven old men were on high alert. The old man and the old woman were standing at the end. They were actually of the lowest status. Fu Tianyu and his friends had seen the other five old men when they first arrived, but had never seen them take action.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu and three others were standing in the fog, looking worried, while the three hunters in the cloud behind them were in a bad mood. They didn't have much to eat these past few days, and it was because Zhang Fengyi didn't like the food they had. These days were probably the most miserable days for them.

　　When they were in the forbidden valley, the three hunters in Yunzhong finally realized what it meant that there are always people better than you. No one here is someone they can afford to mess with. Take Zhang Fengyi for example. Until now, the three hunters in Yunzhong have not seen clearly how powerful he is, and of course they dare not try, otherwise they would die without knowing how.

　　It can be said that they have suffered a blow both physically and mentally in the past few days, so when they saw Fu Tianyu and the other three, they no longer thought about what to do to them.

　　Fu Tianyu and his three companions had no time to deal with them. The situation outside was tense, so they had to choose to hide in the mine depending on the situation.

　　"Seven of you, can't you be flexible?" Yang Zaitian stared at the seven old men, feeling very unhappy. Tianren Castle had been powerful in Liangzhou for many years, but he didn't expect to be turned away here and not even allowed to enter. No matter how well-educated Yang Zaitian was, he couldn't help but feel angry. What's more, this time, the person they were looking for had nothing to do with the Forbidden Valley and was just staying there temporarily.

　　"I said, the Forbidden Valley has its own rules. If those four guys leave here, we will naturally not care about anything. But now they are in there, and our rules cannot be broken. You'd better leave." The old man said impatiently.

　　Yang Zaitian's face looked very ugly. In Liangzhou, few people dared to be so disrespectful.

　　However, he did not move, because this time, it was not just his Tianren Fort family that was here. What's more, he already knew that each of these old men in front of him was not easy to deal with. They were suspected to be eighth-level warriors, and not everyone could resist them.

　　An eighth-level warrior is not an ordinary person, he can be said to be an absolute master in the world. Yang Zaitian himself is only a seventh-level warrior, but the four old men behind him are also eighth-level warriors. They are the guardian elders of Tianren Castle and belong to the previous generation. Most people don’t know how deep the foundation of Tianren Castle is.

　　"Humph, you are so arrogant. Do you believe me? I will send a hundred thousand troops to raze your place to the ground. Old man, you are such a forbidden valley. How dare you shelter a serious criminal wanted by the imperial court? You are so bold."

　　At this moment, the master of the Secret Court of Li Yue State, who had been watching the situation, finally spoke.

　　The secret court masters of the Li Yue Kingdom have never been on the same side as the people in the martial arts world. The secret court masters protect the interests of the Li Yue Kingdom court and often do some immoral things. There is no such thing as martial arts ethics.

　　Therefore, after the twenty Secret Court masters came here, they became an isolated group, incompatible with others, but others would not easily provoke them.

　　At this time, seeing that Yang Zaitian of Tianren Castle had suffered a setback, Wu Fengya, the leader of the Secret Court masters, spoke up, but his intention was to embarrass Tianren Castle.

　　Generally speaking, no matter what force it is, it will not go against the imperial court, but this time, he obviously made the wrong idea.

　　The old man ignored him completely and didn't even look at him, as if he was nothing but air, which made Wu Fengya's nose almost crooked with anger.

　　The three eagles of the Three Eagles Gang did not speak. They were also level seven warriors. Although they could compete with level eight warriors together, it was obvious that they did not want to do so here.

　　It’s better for the people from Tianren Castle to be the first to take the lead. The three eagles are not stupid, and this is not the time to be in the limelight.

　　At this moment, two figures came rapidly from a distance, passed quickly over the heads of Yang Zaitian and the others, and headed straight for the Forbidden Valley.

　　"How dare you, you thief." The old man was furious and rushed forward with his palms flying.

　　However, the old man's palms, which were determined to win, failed to stop the two figures. He was forced to retreat again and again under the combined attack of the two.

　　"It's the two old Sky Eagles. This is a rare opportunity. Let's go for it." Yang Zaitian could tell at a glance that they were two thin old men with an eagle embroidered on their clothes. They were none other than the two old Sky Eagles, veterans of the martial arts world. They had not appeared in the martial arts world for decades. Even the Tianren Castle did not dare to provoke these two evil stars easily.

　　The old man in the Forbidden Valley was repelled by the two old Sky Eagles. The old woman immediately went to meet them, but still failed to stop them. The other five old men were furious, and three of them joined forces to fight the two old Sky Eagles and barely stopped them.

　　At the same time, the four guardian elders of Tianren Castle stopped the other four old men, and Yang Zaitian and others rushed in.

　　Fu Tianyu and his companions had already rushed towards the depths of the Forbidden Valley when the two Sky Eagle Elders appeared. The Forbidden Valley was shrouded in fog, and they could only see things within ten meters, giving them a chance to avoid being discovered.

　　They didn't expect the situation to change so suddenly. The seven old men were all entangled, and as for the other people in the forbidden valley, they had only seen Zhang Fengyi.

　　When Yang Zaitian and his companions rushed to the entrance of the Forbidden Valley, they were stopped by someone. This time it was four old men. None of them was extraordinary, but they were able to push Yang Zaitian and his companions back with just one palm.

　　"Stop it." The old man who had made the move shouted coldly. Suddenly, everyone felt a shock. The old man's voice could actually penetrate people's hearts.

　　The seven old men retreated, their faces filled with shame. They were caught off guard by the two Sky Eagle elders, which put them in a difficult battle.

　　“Mo Shangtong, Mo Shanglin, you two old men are so majestic.” The old man from the Forbidden Valley snorted coldly, his eyes locked on the two old men from the Sky Eagle.

　　"Haha, Zuo Motian, we two haven't been here for a long time. We were excited for a moment, but we didn't expect that these seven guys are still so unimproving. Don't blame us. Besides, Zuo Motian, the rigid rules here are too stupid. We came here just to get one person. Why should we hurt the harmony between us for an irrelevant person?" Mo Shangtong, one of the two elders of Tianying, said with a smile.

　　Yang Zaitian and the others didn't understand why, but they realized that the two old men, Sky Eagle, and the owner of this place actually knew each other. They were shocked. In this forbidden valley, any old man was an eighth-level warrior. This was something they had never heard of before. At least, the two old men, Sky Eagle, were also afraid of the owner of this place.

　　“You also know the rules here. If you want to go in, you can, but you have to defeat my seven disciples first.” Zuo Motian said in a cold voice.

　　It turned out that the seven old men guarding in front of the forbidden valley were actually Zuo Motian’s disciples. Yang Zaitian and others couldn't help but be amazed when they heard this.

　　"Zuo Motian, your disciples are no match for us, don't you know that? Besides, you still owe us a favor back then, and you haven't used it yet anyway, how about using it here today?"

　　Mo Shangtong didn't seem to want to fall out with Zuo Motian, so he didn't want to fight with them again. He suddenly appeared before just because he was anxious.

　　Zuo Motian was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly. It was true that Forbidden Valley owed a favor to the two old men of Sky Eagle, but he did not expect that these two old men would use it in this place.

　　"Okay, I'll make an exception today and ignore the affairs of those four little guys. But you must not disturb other people. Those four little guys have already gone to the mine. Whether you can find them depends on your ability." Zuo Motian sold Fu Tianyu and the others in a flash, which shows how important the favors that the two old men of Tianying mentioned are to them.

　　The favor that allowed him to make an exception was extremely great.

　　"Okay, thank you for your kindness today." Mo Shang clasped his fists, and the two of them immediately flew quickly into the forbidden valley. They were quite familiar with this place and knew where the mine was.

　　Yang Zaitian and the others watched the two people disappear in the fog, and they couldn't help but become anxious, but no one dared to move. No one here was easy to mess with.

　　However, at this moment, Zuo Motian actually spoke.

　　"Since you are all here for those four people, those who have reached level seven may go in, and the rest of you, get out of here immediately."

　　Yang Zaitian and the others could not help but look at each other in bewilderment. This was the so-called unexpected turn of events.

　　"Thank you, senior." Yang Zaitian and others did not stop. All those who had reached level seven warriors immediately chased after him, while no one else dared to move forward.

　　There were only about twenty warriors above level seven here, and they quickly disappeared in the fog.

　　"Valley Master, what are you doing?" Others looked at Zuo Motai in confusion. They didn't expect that he not only let the two Sky Eagle elders in, but also let in other unrelated people. This was against the rules.

　　"Just think of it as creating some trouble for Mo Shang and those two old guys. The rules have been broken today, but it's also paying back the only favor that Forbidden Valley owes to others, so it's not a big deal." Zuo Motian said with a sigh. If the two old men of Sky Eagle had not shown up today, they would never let anyone in.

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu and his three companions ran to the entrance of the mine, they discovered a figure behind them.

　　"Damn, hurry up, follow me." Fu Tianyu was extremely shocked. He had discovered that the two people were the two old Sky Eagles who suddenly appeared. These two old guys could probably kill them with just one finger.

　　Fu Tianyu turned left and right, hoping to get rid of the two men, but although there were many forks in the road, they were also at risk of being discovered by others at any time. Fu Tianyu could only take Tielangzi and the other two and run as far inside as possible.

　　(First update, please support)

Chapter 64: Storm in the Forbidden Valley (X)

　　"Boom." Fu Tianyu and his companions had just turned a fork in the road when the stone pillars dug out behind them were immediately shattered by the palm power of the two elders of Tianying. Fu Tianyu and his companions were hit by the gravel blown up by the palm wind from behind, which was very painful.

　　"This is not a solution. How come these two guys are so strong?" Fu Tianyu cursed.

　　"Junior brother, there are more than ten people coming from behind. Hey, they seem to be fighting." Tie Lengzi turned his head while running and looked. He saw that the two old men Tianying and Yang Zaitian were chasing and fighting in the distance, but their speed was much slower.

　　"Huh, it would be best if they die together. Damn, these guys are not easy to deal with." Fu Tianyu quickly glanced over there and immediately led the three of them to another direction. Some of the forks here were blocked by thick rock layers, so they would not be discovered for a while.

　　But soon, he discovered that the people chasing him had dispersed. Although they were still fighting with each other, the focus was still on them.

　　"Be careful." Suddenly, Tang Sanda pushed everyone and fell down. Fu Tianyu and the others staggered and saw Tang Sanda fell down with a dagger stuck in his shoulder, almost piercing through him.

　　"Cousin." Fu Tianyu rushed over.

　　"Go away, don't pay attention to me, they are targeting you, go away." Tang Sanda was still conscious, but he could not stand up. The dagger made him move less smoothly.

　　Fu Tianyu gritted his teeth and immediately headed in another direction, praying in his heart that his three slashes would not be followed up by the people chasing him.

　　After turning a few more forks in the road, Luo Sifeng suddenly went down and found a dagger nailed to his thigh. It was obvious that the other party wanted to capture them alive.

　　"Brother Fu, you guys go quickly. Don't worry about me." Luo Sifeng's face was pale. He had no ability to resist the sneak attack from those warriors who were at least level seven. Fortunately, the other party didn't seem to want his life, otherwise he would have been killed by now.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes were filled with rage, but he could only swallow his anger. Now they were facing those people and had no chance of resistance at all.

　　"Senior brother, let's go." Fu Tianyu looked at Luo Sifeng deeply, and pulled Tie Lengzi to the other side. When they were about to turn the fork in the road, he saw Luo Sifeng lying on the ground, covered with blood.

　　"One day, sooner or later, I will cut you into pieces." Fu Tianyu said viciously in his heart. Without absolute strength, he could only run for his life now.

　　Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng were not the people those people were looking for. Fu Tianyu could only hope that those people would not bother to kill them, two level three warriors. Otherwise, Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng would definitely die.

　　After turning another fork in the road, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them with a look of disdain on his face.

　　"Boy, you run pretty fast. Why don't you run again?" The person who came was Mo Shangtong. After being entangled for a while by Yang Zaitian and others who came in from behind, Mo Shangtong and Mo Shanglin split up to block Fu Tianyu and others, but they were finally blocked by him.

　　"Fuck your grandpa." Fu Tianyu cursed loudly and pulled Tielengzi to run in another direction. The fork in the road here would prevent him from being forced into a desperate situation for the time being.

　　"Looking for death." Mo Shangtong had never been insulted like this before. He slapped Fu Tianyu and the other man with his palm, and the stone pillars behind Fu Tianyu and the others were immediately shattered.

　　"What a scary old man." Fu Tianyu was secretly shocked, but now was the time to escape.

　　They had to change the road almost every few steps so that Fu Tianyu and his companions could avoid Mo Shangtong's pursuit. The old man was very fast. If Fu Tianyu and his companions had not turned left and right, they would have been stopped long ago.

　　The more Fu Tianyu ran, the narrower his range became. Yang Zaitian and his men had surrounded him from all directions.

　　"Damn it." Fu Tianyu cursed and immediately went in another direction. Soon, Fu Tianyu's face changed drastically, as he discovered that he had actually run into a cave with no branches.

　　"We're done for now." Fu Tianyu's face was full of unwillingness. There was a light in front of him that was brighter than other places. It was the cave that he and Luo Sifeng had been to before. It was blocked everywhere. Behind them, Mo Shang and the others had already caught up with them.

　　Fu Tianyu gritted his teeth and suddenly gave all the amulets to Tie Lengzi.

　　"Brother, now I give you all the things. I will lead them away. If you are still alive, stay in this forbidden valley. I will come to find you sooner or later." Fu Tianyu said hurriedly, knocked Tielangzi down with a knife, and threw him into a depression on the other side of the cave. The whole person fell down. Fu Tianyu knew how deep it was there, and Tielangzi would not be killed by the fall.

　　Mo Shang caught up with them and was stunned to see Fu Tianyu standing there alone.

　　"Boy, why aren't you afraid? Aren't you a good runner?" Mo Shanglin stared at Fu Tianyu. He had just exchanged a few moves with several elders of Tianren Castle, but didn't gain any advantage.

　　"Bah, you old bastard, I never provoked you, but you guys kept chasing me. You guys are after the treasure, right? I tell you the truth, the treasure is with me, I'm just afraid you don't have the life to get it." Fu Tianyu said, pointing his hands diagonally, and a blurry dragon shadow appeared behind him. It was the effect of releasing the true energy cultivated by the Dragon God Transformation.

　　His movements were exactly one of the moves in the Dragon God Transformation, and with the stimulation of the true Qi in his body, this effect was achieved.

　　Fu Tianyu did this just to let those who were chasing him know that he was the real boss. In this way, Tielangzi and the other two would have a greater chance of surviving.

　　After all, these people came for the treasure. They were looking for Tielangzi and the old man before just to get the news of the treasure. Now Fu Tianyu simply told them. Although it would put himself in extreme danger, it was the only thing he could do for Tielangzi and Tang Sandao.

　　Although the dragon shadow was blurry, it gave off an extremely domineering aura. The two elders of Tianying, Yang Zaitian and others, looking at the dragon shadow, felt a sense of fear rising in their hearts, and their eyes suddenly lit up.

　　They could see that Fu Tianyu had just started practicing, but the dragon shadow he released was so powerful. If they could obtain it and practice successfully, it would not be impossible for them to dominate the world.

　　"Boy, if you know what's best for you, you'd better take out the treasure. Otherwise, I will cut you into pieces first and then look for the same thing again." Mo Shangtong said sternly with greed in his eyes.

　　At the same time, he and Mo Shanglin stopped Yang Zaitian and others behind them, blocking them intentionally or unintentionally.

　　"Boy, as long as you hand over the treasure to our Tianren Castle, I will ensure your safety and a lifetime of wealth. If you join my Tianren Castle, I promise to train you as a direct disciple. How about it?" Yang Zaitian was not afraid at all. Although the two Tianying elders were very powerful, they from the Tianren Castle were not afraid of them.

　　When the four elders heard Yang Zaitian say this, they immediately locked onto the two Sky Eagle elders in pairs.

　　Sanying of the Sanying Gang did not say anything, but everyone could see the greedy look in his eyes. There are not many people in this world who can remain unmoved when seeing such a valuable treasure.

　　"Hmph, don't you dare to go against the imperial court? Boy, as long as you offer me precious treasures, I can make you a high-ranking official, and you will enjoy wealth and glory for generations. As long as Li Yue State is around, no one will dare to touch you. What do you think?" said Wu Fengya, the leader of the Secret Court masters. There were five Secret Court masters who came in this time, and they were not weaker than any other party.

　　With the entire Li Yue Kingdom as his backing, Wu Fengya doesn't have to worry about the Tianren Castle and the two Tianying elders, not to mention the Sanying Gang.

　　As for the three Fengyun elders who followed in, Wu Fengya didn't care at all.

　　Fu Tianyu sneered as he looked at the people in front of him who were blocking his retreat. Each of these people was a level seven warrior and was no match for him at all.

　　However, it is impossible to ask him to hand over the Linglong Pearl. Not to mention that he simply cannot take it out now, even if he could take it out, he will never let the Linglong Pearl fall into the hands of others.

　　The Linglong Pearl that holds the soul of the Chinese dragon must never be defiled by anyone else.

　　"If you want the treasure, come with me if you have the courage. There will be no more waiting after the deadline." After Fu Tianyu finished speaking, he sneered, turned around the mine without any hesitation, and jumped into the cave there. The cave was extremely dangerous, but now he had no choice.

　　The two elders of Sky Eagle and others immediately chased after him, only to see Fu Tianyu sinking into the cave, and they became furious.

　　Originally they thought that Fu Tianyu had no way to escape, but they didn't expect that there was a hole at the corner. They didn't see it before, and now it was too late to stop it.

　　"Good boy, let's see how you escape." The two old Sky Eagles landed one after another without hesitation. They did not see the clues engraved on the stone wall nearby and did not know how dangerous this cave was.

　　"Chase them, don't let them get away." Wu Fengya, with four Secret Court masters, was ready to follow. Since they had already confirmed that the thing was in Fu Tianyu's possession, they would not let him go.

　　"Commander, wait, there are words left here." Suddenly a master of the Secret Court stopped them.

　　"This cave is dangerous. It is strictly forbidden to enter."

　　Wu Fengya was stunned for a moment and did not chase after him. Since someone had left a note here, there might be a real problem. However, they were unwilling to let it go.

　　"Zhuo Yang, you stay here, and the others follow me. If we don't make it out alive, Zhuo Yang, you report to the Secret Court immediately." After all, Wu Fengya couldn't bear to watch Fu Tianyu escape, not to mention that the two Sky Eagle elders had also gone down.

　　The man named Zhuo Yang was stunned and did not follow.

　　Yang Zaitian and his four men, the three eagles from the Three Eagles Gang, and the three elders of Fengyun all hesitated. They had already seen how powerful the Forbidden Valley was. Even the people of the Forbidden Valley said that this place was dangerous, so it was definitely not a good place.

　　"Lord, the two of us will go down. You guys just wait here." The two elders of Tianren Castle clasped their fists and entered the cave without waiting for Yang Zaitian's orders. They could die, but Yang Zaitian could not.

　　Yang Zaitian wanted to go in, but gave up in the end.

　　Sanying and Fengyun Sanqi were very rational and did not follow in. An unknown cave suddenly appeared here, which would definitely be very dangerous. Why not wait until the people inside came out before making plans.

　　With this thought in mind, Yang Zaitian waited at the entrance of the cave.

　　(Second update, begging for support)

Chapter 65: Soul Object Yue'er

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu jumped down the cave, he felt something was wrong. The gravity below was much higher than outside. He didn't know how deep the cave was. Fu Tianyu felt himself accelerating downwards. If he fell down, he would be crippled if not killed.

　　"Boy, you don't want to live anymore? Let's jump off the cliff." The voice of the Ghost King suddenly rang in his heart, and then Fu Tianyu felt himself being wrapped by a soul power, and fell heavily to the ground.

　　Fu Tianyu fell down and it hurt a lot, but fortunately he didn't die in the end.

　　"Boy, if you don't want to live, just tell me and I will kill you myself. Damn it, if I hadn't woken up this time, you would have been finished, you know that." The Ghost King was roaring. He had been sleeping for the past few days and was awakened by the stimulation. If it had been like that at night, Fu Tianyu would have definitely turned into a meat patty.

　　At this moment, there was a strong sound of wind above. Fu Tianyu looked up and saw two figures coming quickly.

　　"Damn, you really dare to come, old ghost. I was forced to do this. If I don't jump down, I will be dead." Fu Tianyu ran quickly. The light here was brighter than above, but Fu Tianyu couldn't care less now.

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu left, the two Sky Eagle elders landed. Unlike Fu Tianyu, these two were both eighth-level warriors with excellent lightness skills. They landed as if nothing had happened and immediately chased after him.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't even bother to look at the road, he just rushed forward when he saw a road. There were actually many forks in the road below. Fu Tianyu ran all the way and actually got rid of the two old men of Sky Eagle.

　　After passing through dozens of forks in the road, Fu Tianyu finally stopped and had time to look at the world under the cave.

　　The branches in the road here are like a honeycomb, and there are countless of them. It is very difficult for the two old men of Sky Eagle and others who are chasing them to find Fu Tianyu in such a cave.

　　His life was finally somewhat secured, and Fu Tianyu could finally take a breath.

　　Ever since the two Sky Eagle elders appeared, Fu Tianyu ran madly towards the mine, dodged all the way in the mine, and finally came here. Fu Tianyu's heart was in his throat the whole time, and he almost fell to death in the end. It was extremely thrilling. In the mine above, even if he was a step slower, he would have been tricked by the two Sky Eagle elders.

　　Fortunately, there was finally a turning point.

　　The light here still comes from the residue of the Soul Refining Stone, but the residue here is much more than above. The only thing that makes Fu Tianyu regretful is that until now, he has not seen the appearance of the Soul Refining Stone.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't dare to stop, but walked slowly. The rapid run just now had consumed a lot of his energy. What's worse, his stomach was already starting to feel hungry. Although Fu Tianyu was a warrior now, he still needed to eat.

　　As he walked along the fork in the road, Fu Tianyu could still occasionally hear the roars of the two elders of Sky Eagle and others coming from other directions. Those people were looking for him, but Fu Tianyu didn't care now. Now even he himself didn't know where he was. He was lost.

　　Compared to the one above, this place is more like a maze, and a very large one at that. The difference is that the maze above was dug out by the people in the Forbidden Valley, while the maze here seems to have been dug out by some animal.

　　Because the rock wall was not covered with tool marks like the maze above, but a lot of smooth rock walls. If Fu Tianyu had not fainted after getting the Linglong Pearl, he would definitely find that the fork in the cave here was quite similar to the hole dug by the snake spirit in the underground palace.

　　Fu Tianyu jumped down from the hole above, and it took him more than three minutes to land on the ground. It can be seen that this place is at least several thousand meters away from above. The above and here are completely two halves of the world, separated by a thick and hard rock layer. Even if an eighth-level warrior came to dig, it would probably take decades or even hundreds of years. And no one knew how the hole was formed, it was actually vertically downwards.

　　But now is not the time to think about this. The most important thing for Fu Tianyu now is to escape and find something to eat. Otherwise, if he is not killed by the two elders of Tianying and others, he will starve to death here.

　　Fortunately, both sides are the same in terms of food and both have to go hungry.

　　Fu Tianyu found a reason to comfort himself and shuttled through the forks in the road. After most of the day, he could no longer hear any sound from behind. The entire underground was silent and he could only hear his own footsteps. If something suddenly jumped out at this time, it would probably scare him to death.

　　Fu Tianyu was frightened for a moment, but he was not scared to death. Instead, he looked at the soul in front of him with horror.

　　There are actually soul objects here. Fu Tianyu feels like he might have a connection with soul objects.

　　When he was on Earth, he traveled here because of the Ghost King. Well, the Ghost King is also a genuine soul creature, and a top-level guy, but he is just called differently.

　　Just after coming to this world, he was taken into an underground river by the old man and Tie Lengzi, where he encountered a snake spirit that came to rob him. Not long after he came out, he was chased by the soul creatures from the Soul Burial Valley. He had to come to the Forbidden Valley to hide, but now he encountered soul creatures again.

　　Fu Tianyu was about to curse, but fortunately the soul creature in front of him didn’t look very hateful. It didn’t attack him as soon as it saw him like other soul creatures.

　　"Who are you and why are you here?" The soul was dressed as a girl and could actually speak. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but shudder. This guy was actually at least a thousand-year-old soul.

　　Fortunately, this soul creature didn't seem to want to attack immediately. Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was not necessarily afraid of this soul creature, it would still be very beneficial for him if this soul creature didn't attack. Fu Tianyu didn't want to let the Ghost King eat his fill, otherwise he would become even hungrier. Fighting with a soul creature was also extremely exhausting.

　　"I was chased here. Who are you and why are you here?" Fu Tianyu kept a distance from the girl's soul before asking.

　　The soul creature didn't seem surprised by his retreat. Instead, it showed a sympathetic expression when it heard that he was being chased.

　　"Damn it, I'm pitied by a soul." Fu Tianyu was secretly depressed.

　　"Boy, you haven't seen many ghosts, but you have to be careful with this soul creature. I found that it seems to no longer be a pure soul creature. I have a strange feeling that the soul-suppressing bead on you may not be able to suppress it." The Ghost King suddenly interrupted.

　　The Ghost King lives in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and is no longer a pure soul. Unknown changes have taken place. Now, this girl's soul also has this feeling. Fu Tianyu was stunned.

　　The most powerful weapon, the Soul-Suppressing Orb, was in danger of losing its effect. Fu Tianyu had not expected to encounter such a thing.

　　"This, that, girl, what's your name, why are you here." Faced with the serious facts, Fu Tianyu hurriedly established a good relationship with this soul creature that seemed to pity him. Not all soul creatures in the world are cruel. Fu Tianyu secretly comforted himself in his heart that at least this soul creature did not start killing from the beginning.

　　"Name? I don't have a name, and I don't know why I am here. It seems like I was here as soon as I woke up." The girl's soul seemed to be recalling, and her expression was surprisingly cute.

　　How could a soul creature be cute? Fu Tianyu wanted to strangle himself to death. How could he suddenly have such an idea?

　　"Well, um, how about I give you a name, otherwise it will be difficult to call you." Fu Tianyu spoke incoherently. He felt like a weird uncle who kidnapped ignorant girls, especially now that the girl he was going to kidnap seemed to be a soul that was at least a thousand years old.

　　"Okay, then you can give me a name. I have always been alone here. There were people coming in here before, but unfortunately they shouted and killed me when they saw me. I was so scared that I had to hide. I only dared to come out after they died." The girl's soul was very excited.

　　When Fu Tianyu heard this, he immediately thought of those people who had gone here and never returned. It turned out that they were really dead, but how did they die? Is this place really extremely dangerous?

　　"Why don't you call yourself Yue'er?" Fu Tianyu said subconsciously, and then he realized that this name had always been indelible in his heart. Yue'er is probably living a comfortable life on Earth now, but he has come to this world and will never be able to see her again.

　　"Yue'er? Yue'er, that's a good name. Thank you for giving me a name. I finally have a name." The girl's soul jumped for joy and almost pounced on Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly had a strange feeling, as if the soul of the girl was called Yue'er, which made him feel a little warm.

　　Yue'er was happy for a long time before she stopped, making Fu Tianyu wonder if she had never been so happy before.

　　"My name is Yue'er, what's your name?" Yue'er asked happily, just like a little girl.

　　If it weren't for her nearly transparent body, Fu Tianyu might have really thought that this was an innocent little girl.

　　"My name is Fu Tianyu, Yue'er, where exactly is this place and why are there so many forks in the road?" Fu Tianyu asked. Now he had no choice but to ask the spirit of the young girl in front of him. If he wanted to survive, he naturally had to understand the situation here first. Yue'er could be considered a native here.

　　"I don't know where this place is. I have been here since I was born, and I have never been out. Well, can I call you Brother Tianyu? You gave me a name, so you should be older than me." After Yue'er answered, she looked at Fu Tianyu excitedly.

　　Fu Tianyu opened his mouth, his brain short-circuited. Just because I gave you a name, I have to be older than you? What kind of logic is this? Now Fu Tianyu really has to doubt whether this girl soul he met is pretending to be crazy. Are all souls so powerful?

　　Fu Tianyu looked at Yue'er, and found that she didn't seem to be pretending to be stupid.

　　"Why, can't I?" Yue'er said a little aggrieved.

　　"I have never had any relatives. Can you be my brother?"

　　Fu Tianyu shuddered. Yue'er's aggrieved look made him feel reluctant to refuse.

　　“Damn it, this world is crazy.” Fu Tianyu woke up with a start.

　　He was almost bewitched by this soul just now, but seeing that it did not make any move to hurt him, Fu Tianyu had to agree, otherwise who knows if this guy would get angry.

　　"Just scream if you want." Fu Tianyu could only nod.

　　"Really? That's great. Yue'er not only has a name now, but also a brother, Brother Tianyu." Yue'er jumped for joy and actually changed her words immediately.

　　Fu Tianyu held back his tingling scalp and responded. Just like that, he actually recognized a soul creature as his sister, and a beautiful girl soul creature at that. Fu Tianyu felt like his world was going crazy.

　　(The third update, the plot is gradually unfolding, more exciting things will come later, please support us)

Chapter 66: Natural Soul

　　"Brother Tianyu, there are bad guys coming over there. I will take you away from here." Yue'er suddenly looked behind Fu Tianyu and said.

　　"Bad guy?" Fu Tianyu couldn't help but sweat. How did Yue'er know that a bad guy was coming? Could it be that he was a good guy?

　　"Yue'er, how do you know which people here are bad guys?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously.

　　"Because they have the same aura as those people before, they will definitely beat me up when they see me, so they are all bad people." Yue'er said naively.

　　Uh, Fu Tianyu was a little puzzled. How could this determine whether a person was good or bad? The aura that Yue'er mentioned should be murderous aura. The two old men of Sky Eagle chased here and they must want to tear Fu Tianyu to pieces. Even Fu Tianyu himself could feel their sharp aura.

　　"Brother Tianyu, hurry up. I'll take you to a place where they will never find you." Yue'er urged, looking a little anxious.

　　Fu Tianyu also felt that someone was coming and nodded immediately. Now he could only believe this soul creature who sold itself to him as a sister just because of a name. At least, in this short moment, Fu Tianyu did not feel any hostility from this soul creature.

　　The moon floated along at a very fast speed. Fu Tianyu had to jog to catch up with her. She moved left and right, and took Fu Tianyu around countless turns. When he felt a little dizzy, his eyes suddenly lit up, and Fu Tianyu found that he had walked out of the maze-like cave with many branching paths.

　　There was still a stone wall in front of him, but it was extremely spacious. What made him even more surprised was that there was a pool of clear water with fish swimming in it. And around this clear pool were reflective pebbles. Fu Tianyu saw that these were also fragments of the Soul Refining Stone, but they were much larger than those inside.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't see any living creatures along the way and almost thought that the place was full of stones, but unexpectedly a clear pond appeared.

　　The moon was floating above the clear pond, and the fish were actually smiling happily.

　　Fu Tianyu now believes that Yue'er is not a soul creature. This is not like the soul creatures that attacked humans that he had encountered before. This is simply an elf.

　　"Brother Tianyu, come this way. It's still some distance from where Yue'er lives." Yue'er floated over the clear pond and headed towards the other side. Fu Tianyu then discovered that in a dark corner on the other side, there was actually a small path, as if it was directly carved out of a crack in the rock. If there were no traces of human intervention in the crack, Fu Tianyu would have thought it was artificially modified.

　　After squeezing through a long crevice in the rocks with great difficulty, Fu Tianyu came to a place that looked like an underground palace. It was completely different from the outside, as there were stone tables and chairs inside.

　　"Could it be that someone really lived here before?" Fu Tianyu was a little shocked, but at the same time he was overjoyed. Since someone had lived here before, there must be a way to get out.

　　What Fu Tianyu feared most was that this was a dead end and there was no way out, then he would be in trouble.

　　The moon was floating in the air, jumping around like a naughty girl who knew no tiredness.

　　"Yue'er, will this place be found by those, uh, those bad guys?" Fu Tianyu asked. If the two elders of Tianying and others found this place, Fu Tianyu would probably not be able to survive.

　　"Brother Tianyu, don't worry. Only Yue'er knows how to get out of there. Even Yue'er spent several years to find the correct path. It is almost impossible for those bad guys to get out." Yue'er said happily.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly felt a little scared, thinking about the way he had just wandered around. If it weren't for Yue'er leading the way, he would have been lost in there.

　　Looking at this stone chamber, Fu Tianyu's eyes were suddenly attracted by a shiny stone the size of a millstone. Only then did he realize that the light here was actually emitted from a stone that was almost the size of a fist. These stones were obviously much brighter than the soul-refining stone fragments outside. The entire stone chamber was as bright as day under the illumination of these stones.

　　However, the millstone-sized stone that Fu Tianyu saw was a little dim.

　　"Yue'er, what are these stones and why do they glow?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　He had a hunch that these should be the soul-refining stones that the Forbidden Valley wanted to dig up. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but pick up a piece and weigh it in his hand, and found that these stones were surprisingly light.

　　"Brother Tianyu, these are Yue'er's food. By the way, Brother Tianyu, you must be hungry. Yue'er forgot to give you food." Yue'er flew over, looking embarrassed.

　　Fu Tianyu was immediately shocked. This turned out to be Yue'er's food. This girl actually grew up eating stones. Oh my God! Fu Tianyu felt like he was going to collapse. How could this be food?

　　"Hehe, Yue'er, you won't let me eat these stones, will you?" Fu Tianyu gestured twice, but couldn't find any place to bite.

　　"Princess, of course, these are all good things. Yue'er collected them in that maze cave. How about Yue'er demonstrate it to you?" Yue'er said, and quickly went to a glowing stone beside her and attached herself to it. As Fu Tianyu was stunned, the fist-sized stone was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared completely, and then Yue'er's figure appeared.

　　This is what Yue'er meant by eating. Fu Tianyu almost burst into tears. He couldn't eat such good stuff.

　　Yue'er actually burped symbolically and then walked to Fu Tianyu.

　　"Brother Tianyu, this food is very good. After I ate one piece, I didn't need to eat it again for a long time. If I hadn't demonstrated it to you this time, I wouldn't have continued eating it. What if I gained weight?" Yue'er's innocent voice sounded again, and Fu Tianyu had the urge to bang his head against the wall.

　　She's gained weight, this girl. These words are really torturous. However, after Fu Tianyu looked at Yue'er carefully, he found that Yue'er's figure was more solid than before.

　　Could it be that this Soul Refining Stone can actually enhance the strength of soul objects? Fu Tianyu has now determined that this thing is the Soul Refining Stone. Unfortunately, he doesn't have such good teeth. Even if he did, Fu Tianyu wouldn't dare to really eat it.

　　The longer a soul exists, the more solid its body becomes. Even souls thousands of years old can temporarily possess physical bodies. For example, the snake spirit we encountered at the beginning was able to transform between the virtual and real bodies.

　　"Yue'er, I can't eat this. Is there anything else I can eat?" Fu Tianyu touched his hungry stomach, looking depressed.

　　"Ah? Brother Tianyu, you can't eat it? How could that be? I don't have anything else here. What should I do?" Yue'er was a little panicked. This guy probably hasn't figured out the difference between Fu Tianyu and her.

　　"Aren't there fish outside? I'll just eat some fish." Fu Tianyu suddenly thought of the fish he saw in the clear pond outside. He couldn't help but curse himself for being stupid. Why didn't he think of it just now?

　　"No, brother, you can't eat fish. They are Yue'er's friends. You can't eat them." Yue'er said nervously.

　　Fu Tianyu stared, and seeing Yue'er's serious expression, he was speechless. How can a soul creature like you be friends with a fish?

　　"Yue'er, how did they become your friends?" Fu Tianyu felt that he had had a ridiculous day today, encountering all kinds of messy things.

　　"Yue'er has always been alone here, and only the fish are willing to accompany her. Yue'er doesn't allow her brother to eat them." Yue'er actually looked like she was about to cry.

　　Fu Tianyu's scalp suddenly felt numb. He had seen vicious spirit creatures, but had never seen a crying spirit creature, let alone a spirit creature that looked like a cute girl. Fu Tianyu felt that if he really ate those fish, he would be committing an unforgivable crime.

　　However, Yue'er's words made him curious. Where did Yue'er come from? Why did she look so innocent and untainted?

　　"Yue'er, you said you have always been alone here? Don't you have parents?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　However, as soon as he asked this question, Fu Tianyu felt that he was a little stupid. Aren't all soul creatures transformed from souls? How could they have parents? When he was about to change his words, he found that Yue'er seemed to be in deep thought.

　　"Brother Tianyu, what are parents? When I jumped out from there, I have been alone here. But I have the impression that there seemed to be a woman who had been waiting for me. She also taught me a lot of things. But I was not born at that time. Later, I don’t know when she left, and she hasn’t come back until now." Yue'er said seriously.

　　Fu Tianyu followed the direction Yue'er pointed and his heart skipped a beat. There was the millstone-sized, somewhat dull stone that had caught his attention before, a huge soul-refining stone.

　　"Yue'er, you didn't jump out from there, did you?" Fu Tianyu thought of a possibility and immediately scared himself.

　　"Hey, Brother Tianyu, how did you know? Yue'er had been living there before, and later she finally had the ability to come out, so she ran away. It took me a lot of effort at that time." Yue'er asked in surprise.

　　I????, Fu Tianyu had the urge to bang his head against the wall again. What was this? He had only heard of Monkey King jumping out of a stone, but he had never imagined that the beautiful female soul in front of him also jumped out of a stone.

　　No wonder the old ghost said that Yue'er was not an ordinary soul, it turned out that she was born this way. No wonder Yue'er looked just like a little girl, it turned out that she had never experienced life outside, and had not even come into contact with any soul. The few humans she had come into contact with were all the bad guys she had called them who had broken into here before.

　　When Fu Tianyu thought of this, he felt relieved. He had originally been reluctant to accept a soul creature as his sister. After all, most soul creatures have not experienced a lifetime, and Yue'er was actually a natural soul creature, so she should be very pure.

　　Pure soul creature. Fu Tianyu never thought that one day he would use this word to describe a soul creature.

　　Looking at Yue'er who was looking at him in surprise, Fu Tianyu helplessly discovered that he seemed to no longer mind having such a sister.

　　Alas, brother is a good man, Fu Tianyu thought helplessly, but good people can also go hungry. Fu Tianyu looked at the soul refining stone in his hand and really wanted to bite it.

　　(Fourth update, the new book urgently needs your support)

Chapter 67: Three-Eyed Spirit Fin

　　Fu Tianyu naturally would not really eat the Soul Refining Stone, and Yue'er really had nothing else for him to eat, so under Yue'er's angry expression, the fish in the clear pond naturally suffered.

　　Faced with the choice between letting Fu Tianyu starve to death and letting the fish be eaten, Yue'er finally gave up the fish that was swimming around and chose the lively Fu Tianyu. Otherwise, Fu Tianyu would not have dared to eat the little sister's friend.

　　There is no firewood underground here, but fortunately Fu Tianyu has no shortage of fire. He is probably the only one who uses yang fire to roast fish since the beginning of the world. What makes Fu Tianyu depressed is that Yue'er is obviously not afraid of yang fire. She can even grab his yang fire to play with it. She is not like ordinary soul creatures who will be reduced to ashes when exposed to yang fire.

　　There is indeed a huge difference between natural soul creatures and later-born soul creatures. At least from this point of view, it can be seen that the general methods of dealing with soul creatures are of no use to Yue'er.

　　Just imagine that even the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and the Yang Fire cannot harm Yue'er, then other means would probably be of great use to her.

　　It was unknown what species the fish in the clear pond were. At least Fu Tianyu had never seen a fish with three eyes. He had seen the three-eyed prodigy in comics, but the fish with three eyes could only be attributed to the fact that this world was really amazing.

　　Fu Tianyu used yang fire to roast the fish, and soon the aroma of the three-eyed fish filled the air, making him swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva. Yue'er, on the other hand, looked at Fu Tianyu curiously. She had never eaten fish before.

　　"Brother, is this how you eat?" Yue'er asked curiously, almost asking a hundred thousand whys.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded, not afraid of the heat, and swallowed the whole fish in two or three gulps. The three-eyed fish tasted very delicious. Fu Tianyu even bit the fish bones into pieces and swallowed them. It was a pity that there was not enough salt, otherwise it would have been a real treat.

　　After burping and drinking some water from the clear pond, Fu Tianyu felt very satisfied. Finally, he was not starving to death.

　　However, at this moment, Fu Tianyu suddenly found that his whole body was hot, as if there was a fire in his body.

　　"Brother, what's wrong with you?" Seeing Fu Tianyu's flushed face, Yue'er was a little panicked. Fu Tianyu was emitting waves of heat, which made Yue'er dare not get close to him.

　　"Yue'er, it's okay, just stay here and don't disturb me." Fu Tianyu said with difficulty and immediately sat cross-legged.

　　"Is it food poisoning?" Fu Tianyu shook his head and dismissed the idea, and began to use the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. He knew that it must be the effect of the three-eyed fish.

　　Fu Tianyu's body felt like it was being burned by thunder and fire, burning every part of his body. Fu Tianyu used the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique, and the Yang Fire True Qi flowed throughout his body, and he felt a little better.

　　What surprised him was that as his Nine Fires Extreme Flame circulated, the heat in his body was gradually merging into his Yang Fire, constantly strengthening his Yang Fire.

　　After noticing this change, Fu Tianyu would no longer hesitate. The temperature in his body was getting higher and higher. After a long time, Fu Tianyu himself would become mature.

　　He almost roasted himself while eating the grilled fish. I guess Fu Tianyu was the only one who felt that way.

　　As Fu Tianyu practiced his skills, the heat in his body continuously merged into the Yang Fire. One day later, Fu Tianyu finally opened his eyes and suddenly found that his eyes seemed brighter than before. The underground palace, which was originally dim, now seemed as bright as day to him, and he could see the things around him more clearly.

　　After checking the condition of his body, Fu Tianyu found that his ability of inner vision had become even stronger. He could actually see any part of his body more clearly. After being burned by the heat, Fu Tianyu discovered that his internal organs had become much more transparent and were glowing with a different light, while his tendons and veins had also widened a little.

　　The flow of Yang Fire Qi in the body more than doubled compared to before, while the other kind of Qi produced by practicing Dragon God Transformation did not change much.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that he had encountered a legendary adventure. This three-eyed fish was definitely a good thing. A fish actually at least doubled his strength. Judging from his current Yang Fire Qi, he was already a third-level warrior.

　　"Wow, haha. There is always a way out." Fu Tianyu shouted excitedly, dancing with joy.

　　Yue'er was standing far away on the other side. Seeing Fu Tianyu's appearance, she couldn't help but burst out laughing. Before, Fu Tianyu's whole body was red and hot, which made her not worried at all.

　　"Brother, are you okay?" Yue'er floated over, her face full of joy.

　　Fu Tianyu then remembered that there was still a month left, and his face turned red.

　　"Hey, brother, why is your face red again? Is it not healed yet?" Yue'er asked worriedly.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately wished he could find a hole to crawl into. These words were too outrageous.

　　"Yue'er, do you know what kind of fish this is? I almost lost my life just now. Fortunately, I survived and got a lot of benefits." Fu Tianyu asked with lingering fear.

　　If he didn't possess the Nine Fires Extreme Flame, anyone else would have been burned to death by the internal fire. This fish looked harmless, but it turned out to be so insidious. It deserved to be eaten, Fu Tianyu cursed.

　　"Brother, I don't know the name of this fish, but if you want to know, you can look through the book I have. It was left by the woman who took care of me before I was born." Yue'er replied.

　　Fu Tianyu was fine, and Yue'er seemed even happier than Fu Tianyu.

　　Books? Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, "Yue'er, do you have any books? Why don't I see any?"

　　"I didn't know brother wanted to read, so I didn't take him there. Those books are not where I live. Come with me." Yue'er said very obediently, and then took Fu Tianyu back to the stone chamber. Yue'er tapped on the wall a few times, and a door opened on the wall. There was actually a secret room mechanism here.

　　Fu Tianyu walked in and found that the space inside was much larger than the outside. The layout inside was very simple, with a stone bed, a stone bookshelf, and on the bookshelf were pieces of stone.

　　Fu Tianyu walked over and discovered that on the stone bookshelf, each compartment was labeled with words, which seemed to be categories.

　　Pulling out a piece of stone at random, Fu Tianyu found that these stone pieces were very thin, as if they were compressed. There were words written all over the stone pieces, which were naturally the complicated words of this world.

　　Fortunately, Fu Tianyu is no longer the illiterate person he was when he first came here, and can still understand what is written on it.

　　The stone tablet in Fu Tianyu's hand recorded a set of martial arts techniques, but when he took a closer look, he found that it was actually a martial arts technique practiced by monsters and was of no use to him at all.

　　"Who was the original owner of this place?" Fu Tianyu was a little puzzled, because he found that on this stone bookcase, there were not only the cultivation methods of monsters, but also the methods of souls and dead things. Of course, the most common ones were the cultivation methods of humans, covering the five major categories of human weapons, elixirs, talismans, techniques, and martial arts, as well as some miscellaneous ones.

　　"Yue'er, have you read all the books here?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　This is simply an arsenal. If people outside knew about it, it would definitely cause more sensation than the birth of a precious treasure. After all, there is only one copy of a precious treasure, but here, there are hundreds of various martial arts techniques.

　　"Brother, Yue'er cannot move the books here, so she hasn't read them. But before I was born, the person who took care of me passed on a set of mental methods to me, so I have been practicing that method all along. But that method is too boring, and it takes Yue'er a long time to practice it." Yue'er stuck out her tongue and said embarrassedly.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little puzzled. It seemed that this girl was really lazy.

　　Pulling out the stone tablet from the miscellaneous bookshelf frame, Fu Tianyu began to read it carefully. These miscellaneous stone tablets recorded some secrets of this world and some strange species. Fu Tianyu now wanted to see what the three-eyed fish was.

　　As his food in the future, Fu Tianyu didn't want to get food poisoning. Now Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry to find a way out. Anyway, with his current strength, it was not safe to go out. Why not practice here for a while, and then go out after he was confident. Even if he could not beat those warriors who had practiced for decades or even hundreds of years, he must be able to save his life and escape.

　　What's more, Fu Tianyu already knew that the fish in the clear pond could enhance his strength. Eating fish was much easier than practicing martial arts. How could Fu Tianyu be willing to give up such a good thing?

　　Besides, the things on the stone slabs here are all good things. If Fu Tianyu doesn’t remember the things recorded here, he will definitely regret it in the future.

　　There were more than ten pieces of miscellaneous stone tablets, and the words on them were very small, as small as mosquitoes. If Fu Tianyu's eyesight had not been much better because of eating the three-eyed fish, he would probably not be able to read half of it and would feel dizzy.

　　Yue'er sat next to Fu Tianyu very obediently, accompanying Fu Tianyu to look at the records on the stone tablet. She had never seen the stone tablets here before and looked very curious.

　　There was a beautiful girl sitting next to him, so reading a book was naturally pleasant and enjoyable. Although Yue'er's body was illusory and a little scary at first glance, Fu Tianyu's nerves were strong enough now, and Yue'er would not hurt him.

　　After looking through the two stone tablets, Fu Tianyu finally found the record of the three-eyed fish. The pattern on them was exactly the three-eyed fish in the clear pond.

　　"The three-eyed spirit fin is a fish that lives in the Yin. Any mortal who eats it will burn his internal organs. Only people with Yang bodies can eat it. It has the effect of transforming one's body and body, boosting Yang energy, and can be used to make medicine. Other effects are unknown, so use it with caution."

　　Fu Tianyu let out a long sigh. Fortunately, he came here. If it were Tie Lengzi and the others, they would surely die after eating this fish. But now, this three-eyed fish was like a panacea to him.

　　(First update, the new book is in urgent need of support, please collect this book, and don't be stingy with flowers and recommendations)

Chapter 68: The Starving Master

　　"Brother, it turns out that this fish is called the Three-eyed Spirit Fin." Yue'er said softly. She was still a little bothered by the fact that Fu Tianyu ate her friend.

　　"That's right, Yue'er, do you want to take a look at the skills of the soul objects? I'll take them down and give them to you." Fu Tianyu quickly changed the subject. The girl had a resentful expression on her face, which was very speechless.

　　"Brother, why do I need to see the soul object's skills?" Yue'er asked puzzled.

　　Fu Tianyu then realized that this girl didn't know that she was a spirit creature. It made sense, as she had never been out and had no contact with anything outside.

　　“Well, these skills are useful for Yue’er. If you can master the above skills, you will be very powerful in the future and you won’t be afraid of those bad guys.” Fu Tianyu was persuading a child.

　　"But isn't my brother here? Yue'er is not afraid of bad guys."

　　"Brother is also afraid of bad guys. Those bad guys are still looking for brother in the maze. Brother can't beat those bad guys." Fu Tianyu was having a headache.

　　"Don't worry, brother. They can't get out of the maze. So we don't have to be afraid." Yue'er said confidently.

　　"Then you have to get out eventually. There will be many bad guys out there."

　　"Then why don't you just stay at home? It's nice here too."

　　Fu Tianyu burst into tears. This girl is really torturing him.

　　After much persuasion, Fu Tianyu finally gave up. This girl was just a lazy pig, and Fu Tianyu just let her be.

　　"Brother, okay, I'll learn if you ask me to. After I learn it, I'll help you beat the bad guys." Yue'er saw that Fu Tianyu was a little angry, so she tried to please him.

　　Fu Tianyu had a dazed look on his face. It would have been great if the girl had said this earlier. What a waste of words.

　　??????

　　In the maze, the two old Sky Eagles and others had been walking around in the maze, but they could not find a way out. All of them had not eaten for several days. No matter how high their martial arts skills were, they could not get enough food. In addition, there was no water source at all. The two old Sky Eagles and others were dizzy and felt very depressed due to hunger.

　　Fu Tianyu was lucky because he met Yue'er and thus escaped starvation to death.

　　Every day, Fu Tianyu flipped through the stone slabs in the stone chamber and temporarily forgot about other things. The three-eyed spirit fins were very resistant to hunger. Fu Tianyu ate one every three to five days. With the hundreds of them in the clear pond, it was enough for him to eat for several years.

　　Every time after eating fish, Fu Tianyu would practice for a while before he could transform the energy contained in the three-eyed spirit fins into yang fire. With the transformation of other energies in the three-eyed spirit fins, Fu Tianyu's Nine Fires Extreme Flame cultivation speed was very fast, and before he knew it, a year had passed.

　　During this year, Fu Tianyu has memorized hundreds of stone tablets in the stone chamber. Hundreds of different kinds of exercises have broadened Fu Tianyu's horizons. Although he did not dare to practice most of them, his knowledge is already top-notch.

　　Every martial art here can be said to be very advanced. Fu Tianyu even found the technique of Nine Fire Extreme Flame among them, which was much more detailed than the one given by the old man. After all, the old man spent one night writing it for him, and it did not contain too many usage techniques. The Nine Fire Extreme Flame recorded here used usage moves.

　　In addition, Fu Tianyu also learned information about the Soul Refining Stone from the miscellaneous stone pieces here.

　　"The Soul Refining Stone contains soul energy and can be used to refine soul tools. Soul objects can refine it for their own use. Humans can use spirit fire to refine and absorb it to enhance the strength of their souls."

　　Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire actually also belongs to the category of spiritual fire. Therefore, after trying, Fu Tianyu used Yang Fire to refine the soul refining stone, and he was actually able to absorb a huge amount of soul power inside. These soul powers were different from the soul powers of soul objects. They were extremely pure, which made his mental power continue to improve, giving Fu Tianyu infinite surprises.

　　Of course, Fu Tianyu didn't dare to eat too much of either the three-eyed spirit fin or the soul refining stone. Instead, the Ghost King was drooling over the soul refining stone.

　　In return, the Ghost King finally taught Fu Tianyu a set of sword skills, a set of Dragon God Sword Skills derived from Dragon God Transformation. Of course, the name was given by Fu Tianyu. When practicing Dragon God Sword Skills, Fu Tianyu found that it was smoother than practicing Dragon God Transformation. The flow of true qi generated in the body because of practicing Dragon God Transformation was also faster. Fu Tianyu knew that the inheritance of Linglong Pearl was his foundation, so he did not learn other moves in the stone chamber. A set of Dragon God Transformation and a set of Dragon God Sword were enough for him.

　　Fu Tianyu still understands the principle of biting off more than you can chew.

　　Yue'er is very curious about the existence of the Ghost King, and often pulls Fu Tianyu's hand to tease the Ghost King, which makes the Ghost King very angry. However, Yue'er is not afraid of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, and the Ghost King can't do anything to her. Instead, the skills of the soul objects in the stone chamber are very attractive to the Ghost King.

　　"Yue'er, how is your training going?" One day, Fu Tianyu had just finished practicing the Dragon God Sword Technique when he saw Yue'er staring at him from a distance, so he asked. After a year of getting along, Fu Tianyu has completely accepted Yue'er's existence. With such a lovely soul accompanying him here, Fu Tianyu will not feel lonely.

　　"Brother, I have already practiced this Soul Refining Technique to the third level. This year has been faster than my previous years combined." Yue'er replied happily.

　　The Soul Refining Technique was implanted into Yue'er's consciousness by the master of this place before she was born. It is the technique she has been practicing all along, and it is also the most advanced technique among all the soul and material techniques in the stone chamber. Under the pressure of Fu Tianyu, Yue'er did not slack off, and her progress was naturally much faster than before when she could only practice it a few times a year.

　　After Fu Tianyu used the Yang Fire to help him refine the soul power in the Soul Refining Stone, Yue'er absorbed the Soul Refining Stone much faster, without the previous side effects. It can be said that it is not an exaggeration to describe Yue'er's progress as rapid as a thousand miles a day.

　　After more than a year of practice, Yue'er's body has become solid, which is much better than her previous illusory figure. She is worthy of being a natural soul object. The Soul Refining Stone and she are originally of the same origin. It is hard not to make progress by absorbing the Soul Refining Stone to practice.

　　Yue'er now looks like an elf, with the spirit of heaven and earth, pure and elegant. Fu Tianyu has never seen such a beautiful girl before. All the beauty that can shame the moon and flowers is nothing but shit in front of Yue'er.

　　Fortunately, Fu Tianyu didn't have any feelings for Yue'er, otherwise, it would have been terrible. Yue'er was a soul creature, and this was an unchangeable fact. Fu Tianyu just treated her as his sister and only loved her, nothing else.

　　"Yue'er, take your brother to the maze. Those who were chasing your brother must have starved to death in there. Let's go and take a look." Fu Tianyu patted Yue'er's little shoulder and said with a smile. This guy is very lovable.

　　"Brother, why are you looking for them? Those bad guys are dead, so there's nothing to see." Yue'er asked in confusion.

　　Before Fu Tianyu came, some people had come to this underground maze, namely the bad guys she had mentioned before, and those people naturally died in there. They looked horrible. After Yue'er saw it once, she never went in again until Fu Tianyu came here.

　　"Brother lacks a sharp sword. I think they should have one. It's not a good idea to always use stone swords." Fu Tianyu explained.

　　During this year's practice of the Dragon God Sword Technique, Fu Tianyu had always been using a stone sword. This stone sword could not transmit true energy and was always far from perfect.

　　"Oh, okay then." Yue'er nodded. She now knew some things about cultivation and knew that Fu Tianyu's strength would be greatly reduced without a real sword.

　　Following Yue'er into the maze, Fu Tianyu was the first time to walk into here in a year. Fu Tianyu was still a little scared of the many forks in the road. If he hadn't met Yue'er, he would have starved to death in there by now.

　　It took Fu Tianyu and Yue'er most of the day to find a body. It was the body of an elder of Tianren Castle. What surprised Fu Tianyu was that the man had been dead for more than a year, but the body was still not decayed, as if he was asleep. When he first saw him, Fu Tianyu was startled, and it was not until a moment later that he was sure that the man was dead.

　　"Yue'er, why don't the corpses here rot?" Fu Tianyu asked. No one knew the situation here better than Yue'er. Even though Fu Tianyu had read all the miscellaneous records in the stone chamber, he had not discovered the secret here.

　　"I don't know about that. Yue'er never dares to touch such a corpse. It's so scary." Yue'er stuck out her tongue. A soul creature is afraid of corpses. If it were a year ago, Fu Tianyu would probably have banged his head against the wall again. But now he has gotten used to it. He has already experienced Yue'er's eccentricity. This girl cannot be measured by the standards of ordinary soul creatures.

　　Fu Tianyu rummaged through the elder's things and actually found a lot of good stuff, including a sword, a few daggers, a few bottles of elixir, a secret book, a token, and some silver.

　　The sword is of good quality, made of fine steel that has been tempered a hundred times. The sword used by the elder of Tianren Castle is naturally not a bad thing. There is no problem giving it to him to practice sword skills. Fu Tianyu has seen the dagger before. Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng were injured by such a dagger before. It seems that this person was the one who did it. Thinking of this, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but miss the three of you, Tie Lengzi. He didn't know whether they were alive or not.

　　There were several bottles of pills, including poison, antidote and medicine, all of which were top-quality pills. The one that moved Fu Tianyu the most was a Ten-Year Pill. The Ten-Year Pill, as the name suggests, was an pill that could increase a person's martial arts skills by ten years after taking it. It was priceless, but no one expected that this person actually carried one with him. Naturally, it was a bargain for Fu Tianyu.

　　That secret book was the Tianren Sword Technique of Tianren Castle. Although it was not complete, it was very good. However, Fu Tianyu had no interest in it. After taking a few glances at it, he stopped reading it. There were other sword techniques in the stone chamber that were more advanced than this one. The Dragon God Sword that Fu Tianyu practiced was also much stronger than this one.

　　There were the words "Tianren" on the token, and three stars around it, which should be used to divide the levels. Fu Tianyu didn't know much about the things in Tianren Castle, so he didn't care about it and put it aside.

　　After gathering all the things together, Fu Tianyu stripped a piece of clothing from the corpse and wrapped it up, then asked Yue'er to find other people. Fu Tianyu didn't know how many people had followed him here, but he thought it would not be few. The attraction of the treasure was still very strong. It was a pity that these masters who could kill him with just one finger before were trapped and died here, which made him feel emotional.

　　(Second update, the new book is in urgent need of support, I hope everyone can give some support)

Chapter 69 Dead Things

　　After several days of searching, Fu Tianyu and his team found the bodies of eight people and collected a lot of things, many of which were rare and good things. For example, a soft sword obtained from the two elders of Tianying, Fu Tianyu liked it at first sight. This soft sword can be used as a belt at ordinary times, and only when needed can it be suddenly drawn out to meet the enemy. The soft sword can cut gold and jade, and it is extremely sharp. The scabbard is made of a special leather, which cannot be scratched even by the sharpness of the soft sword. It is made very simply, and ordinary people really can't tell what's wrong with it.

　　After Fu Tianyu obtained this soft sword, he was able to perform the Dragon God Sword Technique with even greater power. The Dragon God Sword Technique itself had strange moves, and it was evolved based on the Dragon God Transformation. With the addition of this soft sword, it became even more unpredictable.

　　In addition to the soft sword, Fu Tianyu also got some other things. It was a pity that he didn't find the Ten-Year Pill, otherwise Fu Tianyu would have been blessed.

　　"Brother, let's not look for it today. Those who are chasing you should all be there. You already have a sword, so there's no need to look for it anymore."

　　After searching for a few days, Yue'er got tired of it. Walking around in the maze all day long, Yue'er needed to constantly memorize the route, which was really difficult for her.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a little embarrassed. None of the things they found could be used by Yue'er, and they all fell into his hands.

　　"Yue'er, didn't you say that there were other people who came here before me? How about we go and find the things those people left behind? It's a waste to keep them in there anyway." Fu Tianyu thought about it and said.

　　According to Yue'er, those people have entered here for hundreds of years, so there must be a lot of good things.

　　Fu Tianyu is not greedy, but some of the things left behind by these people are still very useful. Fu Tianyu does not want to let them go. Even if he can't use them, he can give them to Tielangzi and others.

　　"Well, I know where those bodies are. It shouldn't take much time." Yue'er said reluctantly. This girl was actually a little timid and was a little scared in the dim maze, so she was unwilling to go in.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up when he heard this. Yue'er actually already knew where the bodies of those people were. That would make it much easier to find them.

　　The two entered the maze again. This time, Yue'er was an experienced person and went straight to the goal. She didn't have to search bit by bit like before.

　　Soon, the two came to a corpse. The corpse was still not rotten, but the clothes on the body were already tattered. Fu Tianyu walked over, collected everything on the corpse, without even looking at it, and followed Yue'er in another direction. These days, Fu Tianyu has become a professional in searching corpses.

　　Yue'er took Fu Tianyu to many places, and Fu Tianyu's package was already filled with things.

　　"Brother, there is another one over there. As far as Yue'er knows, this is the last one. After we take the things there, we can go back." Yue'er said a little tiredly. Of course, she was not really tired, she just had no interest.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. He had already obtained quite a lot of things. Those who could come down here were not ordinary people. It was a pity that they were not as lucky as himself. They actually starved to death here. Such a death was quite a pity.

　　Soon, under Yue'er's guidance, Fu Tianyu found the last corpse. It was an old man and his body was stiff. Fu Tianyu was no longer surprised. These corpses that had been dead for hundreds of years had become mummies.

　　As usual, Fu Tianyu searched the body for things. There were not many good things on the body, only a sword. The sword body was very simple and seemed to be very good. Fu Tianyu picked up the sword and looked at it. There were two complicated words on it.

　　"Dragon pattern."

　　This was the name of the sword, the Dragon Pattern Sword. Fu Tianyu had never heard of it. The fact that it was named after a dragon made him feel very strange. As far as Fu Tianyu knew, there seemed to be no dragons in this world because he did not see anything related among the stone slabs in the stone chamber.

　　What's more, the old man once warned him not to mention the word dragon in front of anyone, but now, a sword with dragon pattern appeared here, and Fu Tianyu couldn't help but wonder.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't notice that while he was observing the dragon-patterned sword, the mummy on the ground was actually slowly opening its eyes.

　　"Brother, be careful." Yue'er suddenly shouted behind Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, and then he felt his hand being grabbed by someone. Fu Tianyu looked up and was immediately shocked to see that the person grabbing his hand was none other than the mummy. He didn't know when this guy woke up.

　　Fu Tianyu waved his hands and took several steps back. Could it be that this guy is still alive after hundreds of years?

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu gave up that idea because he found that the eyes of the corpse that crawled up were dim and did not have the slightest look of a normal person.

　　"Dead things?" Fu Tianyu was extremely shocked. He thought of a possibility that this world not only had spiritual things, but also dead things.

　　Dead creatures are monsters that come back to life from the bodies of humans, animals, monsters, etc. that did not decay after death and developed intelligence by chance. Dead creatures usually have low intelligence and can only act on instinct. They are more difficult to form than soul creatures. Fu Tianyu did not expect to encounter a dead creature here.

　　"Yue'er, you step back, I will deal with him. This is a dead object, you can't hurt him." Fu Tianyu said quickly. He happened to have a dragon-patterned sword in his hand, and he pulled it out. A cold light flashed, and the dragon-patterned sword was so powerful that it was extremely dazzling before it was activated.

　　"It is indeed a good sword, worthy of the name of dragon pattern." Fu Tianyu praised. Fu Tianyu found that he had a peculiar liking for things related to dragons.

　　It turned out that the dead thing was the owner of the dragon-patterned sword. When it saw Fu Tianyu pull out the dragon-patterned sword, it did not attack him. Instead, it stared blankly at the dragon-patterned sword in Fu Tianyu's hand.

　　But soon, the dead object moved and rushed towards Fu Tianyu, its target being the Dragon Patterned Sword. This guy seemed to still remember the Dragon Patterned Sword and roared, as if he knew that Fu Tianyu had stolen his things.

　　"Oh my god, don't they say that dead things have no intelligence? Why is this guy a little special?" Fu Tianyu quickly dodged, using a set of body movements he learned from the stone slabs.

　　Although Dragon God Transformation integrates body movements, footwork and boxing techniques, it is inconvenient to use them separately. In the previous year, Fu Tianyu picked out the most powerful set of body movements, footwork and light skills in the stone chamber to practice. At this time, he was using the body movement on the student's stone slab, Phantom Trace.

　　Phantom Tracking is extremely fast, and Fu Tianyu has only mastered it to a small degree. However, Yue'er, seeing Fu Tianyu practicing his body movements, also started practicing, and she soon mastered it. Soul creatures have a natural advantage in this regard, and their speed is their biggest advantage.

　　Fu Tianyu flashed behind the dead creature and stabbed out with the dragon-patterned sword, using the starting move of the Dragon God Sword.

　　The Dragon God Sword has 9981 moves, each with nine strokes. It is derived from the Dragon God Transformation but has its own characteristics. In order to create this sword technique, the Ghost King integrated all the martial arts he knew into it. It can be said that it is a concentrated culmination of all the sword techniques and its power is extraordinary.

　　The dragon-patterned sword was extremely sharp and pierced through the dead object with one strike. Unfortunately, the dead object was extremely difficult to deal with. In order to destroy it, one had to cut it into powder or destroy the necromancy in it. The necromancy was the basis for the resurrection of the dead and was extremely difficult to find. No one knew where on the dead object this necromancy existed.

　　Fu Tianyu’s best option now is to cut the dead thing into powder and then burn it with yang fire.

　　The dead creature was hit by Fu Tianyu's sword, but it pounced towards Fu Tianyu instead. Fu Tianyu retreated repeatedly, drew out the dragon-patterned sword, and chopped continuously. What he didn't expect was that the dead creature could actually dodge. It seemed that it was an instinct acquired from its training before death.

　　However, it was easy for the dead creature to dodge. Fu Tianyu was no longer the same as before. How could he allow him to dodge continuously? The dragon-patterned sword followed him like a shadow and chopped him down continuously. At this time, the stabbing technique in the sword technique was no longer effective against the dead creature. Fu Tianyu directly chopped off the two arms of the dead creature.

　　Although the dead creature's body was extremely tough, it still could not withstand the sharpness of the dragon-patterned sword. It was killed by this weapon that used to be its own. The dead creature should die with its eyes open.

　　Fu Tianyu swung his sword continuously, chopping the dead object into pieces, but no blood flowed out. The dead object was dry all over, and no one knew what was supporting it.

　　Fu Tianyu did not hesitate. He waved his left hand and a ball of yang fire hit the still moving corpse. Even if this dead thing was chopped into pieces, it could be put together again as long as he was given time. It was a real indestructible cockroach. Unfortunately, the one he met this time was Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu's yang fire had been cultivated to the extreme. With the help of the strange energy contained in the three-eyed spirit fins, he could not practice slowly. What's more, while Fu Tianyu was practicing the Dragon God Sword and Dragon God Transformation, he was also practicing the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique at the same time.

　　In contrast, Fu Tianyu's cultivation of the Dragon God Qi generated by the Dragon God Transformation was much slower, because this flow of true qi, which he named Dragon God Qi, would only circulate when he was performing the Dragon God Transformation and the Dragon God Sword, and at other times, it would be dormant in the body.

　　This made Fu Tianyu very confused, but there was nothing he could do because he had not obtained any independent method to cultivate this true Qi. He could not cultivate it while meditating like the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique.

　　Under the burning of the yang fire, the dead body was jumping violently, as if unwilling to die. However, it had been chopped into pieces and could not escape the fate of being burned.

　　The body parts soon turned into ashes. Just when Fu Tianyu thought it was over, the burning yang fire suddenly jumped, and a cold breath rushed out from the yang fire and pounced towards Fu Tianyu.

　　"Damn, what is that?" Fu Tianyu dodged quickly and subconsciously used the Phantom Trace technique. He was able to dodge it, but his face was still hit by the brush, and most of his face was actually frozen.

　　The aura hit the rock wall behind Fu Tianyu, making a fist-sized hole before dissipating.

　　"Brother, are you okay?" Yue'er ran over in panic and asked nervously. Even she felt the breath just now.

　　"It's okay, I just got scratched." Fu Tianyu felt a little scared. If he hadn't dodged quickly, he might have lost his head.

　　"What on earth is this thing? Why did it suddenly appear and cause trouble?" Fu Tianyu walked to the small hole that was made. There was nothing here at this time, but there was indeed a familiar smell left.

　　"Brother, this is the breath of the Soul Refining Stone. I think this dead creature must have been carrying the Soul Refining Stone before it died, so it had the opportunity to transform into a dead creature. After being burned by your Yang Fire, the Soul Refining Stone in his body preserved a trace of his consciousness, so he attacked you before dying." Yue'er guessed.

　　No one is more authoritative in understanding the Soul Refining Stone than her, who was born from the Soul Refining Stone. Some things are not recorded even on the stone slabs in the stone chamber.

　　Fu Tianyu was still frightened and stomped on the burnt ashes a few times. He was almost dragged down by a dead object. Fu Tianyu felt that he was really unlucky.

　　"Yue'er, are you saying that this dead thing became dead because of the Soul Refining Stone? Then there are so many corpses here, is it possible that those corpses also became dead things?" Fu Tianyu suddenly asked.

　　Fu Tianyu asked this for a reason. He didn't want this place to be occupied by dead things. For some reason, the corpses here would not rot, which provided conditions for the generation of dead things. If time really passed for a long time, with the aura of the soul refining stone here, it might really give birth to dead things.

　　"It's possible, brother. What should we do? Yue'er doesn't want her home to be occupied by dead things." Yue'er was a little panicked. She was a little timid to begin with, and she felt scared when she thought of the appearance of the dead thing just now.

　　She had regarded this cave as her home, but now she found dead things in it. How could she not be afraid?

　　"In that case, Yue'er, take me with you for another trip. I'm going to burn all those corpses so that they can rest in peace." Fu Tianyu thought about it and finally came up with a solution. As long as the incorrupt corpses here were burned with yang fire, there would naturally be no future troubles.

　　Yue'er was very happy to hear that, and immediately led the way. She was much more active than before and almost ran.

　　(Third update, new book urgently needs support, thank you everyone)

Chapter 70: Mustard Seed Array (First Update)

　　Fortunately, Fu Tianyu had already searched the previous corpses and there was no possibility of corpse transformation. It took Fu Tianyu two days to burn all the corpses, and he finally put his mind at ease.

　　Fu Tianyu also gained something from burning the corpses. He only searched the corpses hastily, so he didn't find some things. However, after the burning of the Yang Fire, he found some good things on two of the corpses. One of them was a soft armor vest, which looked no different from ordinary clothes, but even the Yang Fire couldn't burn it. Instead, it became more spiritual after being burned by the Yang Fire.

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu saw it, he knew it must be a good thing. He tried it with the dragon-patterned sword, but found that the dragon-patterned sword could not pierce the soft armor vest. It was best used to save his life. Fu Tianyu put it on without hesitation. After being burned by the yang fire, there was no breath on it. Fu Tianyu would not have any psychological burden. The Ghost King lived in his body, so why would he be afraid of a dead person's clothes?

　　The other item was a piece of gold foil, which was very soft in texture. It was originally hidden very secretly, and Fu Tianyu had not found it before. As a result, it was burned out when it was burned. This piece of gold foil was certainly not made of gold sheet, otherwise it would definitely melt under the burning of the yang fire.

　　There were densely packed words engraved on the gold foil, which turned out to be a set of martial arts techniques, and on the back was a map. Fu Tianyu couldn't understand it and ignored it.

　　After coming out of the maze cave, Fu Tianyu finally didn't want to go in again. There was nothing left inside anyway. Fu Tianyu began to sort out the things he had obtained. He piled all these things in the stone chamber, which was very messy.

　　Yue'er was unable to help much. Although her body was much more solid now, it was still very fragile. She had no strength and could not even lift a knife. Of course, if she used her soul power to control it, she could definitely reach the level of dribbling a sword.

　　It is not fair to ask a soul creature to make a living by strength like a warrior.

　　Fu Tianyu slowly classified the spoils he had obtained, and found that there were only a few things: weapons, elixirs, secret books, and money, nothing else.

　　But even so, what he collected was considered very good.

　　Among the weapons, the ones that caught his eye the most were naturally the Dragon Pattern Sword and the Software. These two were both sword-grade items, which were enough for Fu Tianyu to use himself. Although there were a few other very good swords, Fu Tianyu would naturally pick the best. As for the others, it seemed that Luo Sifeng also used a sword, so it would be nice to give them to him.

　　In addition to the sword, Fu Tianyu also got a few precious swords. Although their grades were not as good as his dragon-patterned sword, they were also rare and good things. Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi both used swords, so naturally they had to be taken out for them to use.

　　In addition to swords and knives, there are many other weapons, but Fu Tianyu does not intend to use them. In his life, swords are enough. However, he still picked out a few very good daggers, which are of high grade and as sharp as the dragon-patterned sword.

　　As for pills, Fu Tianyu looked at the hundreds of bottles and just left them there. He felt a pity that there was only one ten-year pill. If there were more, it would not be a dream for Fu Tianyu to become a master. Now Fu Tianyu didn't know what level he was at. He had cultivated the first level of the Nine Fires to the extreme, but hadn't broken through yet. As for the Dragon God Qi, he didn't know how to measure it.

　　The only thing in the secret book that caught Fu Tianyu's attention was the gold foil. What was recorded on the gold foil was not a method of cultivation, but some unique and very powerful moves. After careful study, Fu Tianyu decided to practice the moves on it, such as the Heavenly Cutting Finger, which had a very cool name and was very powerful, and a good means of sneak attack. Another example was the Soul-Destroying Palm, which could take a person's life with one palm. Just by looking at the name, you could tell that it was a very vicious palm technique.

　　There are many similar moves on the gold foil. They are just moves and not limited to the category of true Qi. It seems that anyone can use them. Fu Tianyu is also spared the trouble of practicing other skills. He practices it as a miscellaneous art.

　　As for money, Fu Tianyu is now wealthy. The precious jewels and silver he has collected can allow him to live a carefree life. Of course, this is the most secondary thing, and Fu Tianyu does not care much about it.

　　It's a pity that these things cannot be taken out. Looking at the things piled up like a mountain, Fu Tianyu was a little puzzled. Even if he left here, he didn't dare to take so many things away. After all, he had to leave most of the things here.

　　"Boy, do you want to take all these things out?" The Ghost King remembered the voice at the right time. After this guy ate the soul refining stone refined by Fu Tianyu for him, he had been silent for a long time, calling it digestion.

　　"What's the matter, old ghost, do you have a way to take these things out?" Fu Tianyu became interested. This old ghost would not disturb him unless it was necessary, but now he actually spoke on his own initiative, which made him somewhat expectant. Fu Tianyu had no idea how many things the old ghost knew. After all, he was the Ghost King who had lived on Earth for at least a thousand years. Maybe he really had a way.

　　"Hehe, of course there is a way, but you need to refine a soul refining stone for me and I will tell you." The Ghost King smiled evilly. This guy is not interested in soul objects now. With the soul refining stone, he is more motivated than anything else.

　　Of course, this is because she is the only soul here and he can't do anything about it. Yue'er is very special and the Ghost King can't do anything to her at all.

　　"Deal, old ghost. Tell me, what's the solution?" Fu Tianyu agreed without hesitation. After all, it was his job and the Ghost King had helped him a lot. Giving him some food was kind of him.

　　The Ghost King seemed very satisfied and emerged from the Soul-Suppressing Pearl. Now he would no longer be suppressed by the Pearl and could stay away from it for a while. Of course, he still couldn't leave Fu Tianyu, otherwise he would be automatically rejected.

　　"Hey, Uncle Ghost, why did you come out?" Yue'er asked curiously.

　　The Ghost King's face immediately fell. He had accidentally become an uncle and had no place to seek justice.

　　"Little girl, wow, you are able to condense your body. Not bad, you have a bright future." The Ghost King joked awkwardly. He was helpless towards Yue'er, because he could only suffer defeat in front of Yue'er.

　　"Of course. Unlike you, you have eaten so many of my Soul Refining Stones, but you are still like this. What a waste." Yue'er hit the Ghost King mercilessly. After being seriously injured, the Ghost King has not recovered yet and his body is still illusory.

　　The soul refining stones here have been consumed by the three of them. In addition to Yue'er and the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu also refines a piece from time to time to satisfy his desire. It is very beneficial for improving his mental strength. Fu Tianyu found that after eating the soul refining stone, the whole person would be much more energetic. Although it is not of much help to him for the time being, it will not be a bad thing.

　　The Ghost King was grateful for what he had received, so he ignored the little girl's provocation. It was a rare opportunity for him to come out, so he certainly couldn't waste it.

　　"Boy, have you heard of Xunina mustard seeds? If you refine a mustard seed space, it will not be a problem to put these things in it." The Ghost King said complacently.

　　Fu Tianyu had naturally heard of the mustard seed space. It was a legendary Buddhist method on Earth. The so-called "a world in a grain of sand" and "Buddha's kingdom in the palm of your hand" referred to this magic.

　　"Old ghost, haven't you only picked up Taoist classics? How come you also know about Buddhist things?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　The Ghost King was once hunted by a powerful Taoist priest, but later he killed the Taoist priest and obtained the Taoist priest's secret book. Fu Tianyu knew this. The soul-binding formation and amulet-making methods that the Ghost King taught him before were taught by the Ghost King, but he did not expect that he also knew Buddhist things.

　　"Who says that only those bald monks in Buddhism can use the mustard seed magic? Taoists also have this method, but it's just a little bit inferior." The Ghost King argued.

　　Naturally, he had never dared to provoke Buddhists before. The great powers in Buddhism were naturally able to restrain ghosts. If the King of Ghosts came to them, he would have been refined by the Buddha's light.

　　"Old Ghost, there is a question I have always wanted to ask you. Are there really immortals and Buddhas in our world?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　Before he met the King of Ghosts, he did not believe in evil. However, what he encountered later was beyond his imagination. Not only did the King of Ghosts appear, but there were also various Taoist methods that made him think of the legends of gods.

　　"I don't know whether there are any or not. Anyway, I have never seen the legendary King of Hell or the ghost messengers. I have seen quite a few Taoists, but their abilities are just mediocre. They are not gods at all." The Ghost King answered truthfully.

　　However, since ghosts exist, then gods should not exist out of thin air, this is certain.

　　"Okay, who cares whether there are gods and Buddhas? We have already come to this world anyway. Even if there are gods, it is none of our business. Boy, do you want to learn the mustard seed formation? If you want to learn it, do it quickly." The Ghost King said impatiently.

　　It seemed like he didn't want to talk about the past.

　　"Learn, of course." Fu Tianyu smiled. If he could really do it as Laogui said, it would be like having a mobile warehouse, which would be very convenient.

　　"This mustard seed formation is very difficult to refine, and I have never tried it before. If you don't have Yang Fire, then forget it. Your Yang Fire is very similar to the real fire of those Taoists, and is even more suitable for refining things." The Ghost King explained, and then transmitted the method of refining the mustard seed formation into Fu Tianyu's consciousness. Because the souls are connected, it is very convenient for the Ghost King to teach Fu Tianyu things, just like it is very simple for him to teach Fu Tianyu the skills of the soul object on the stone slab.

　　Fu Tianyu closed his eyes and carefully comprehended the mustard seed formation. This formation was countless times more complicated than the soul-binding formation. If he had not studied Taoist formations before, he would probably not have been able to comprehend it. Even so, Fu Tianyu felt it was very difficult.

　　After the Ghost King finished teaching the magic circle, he ignored Fu Tianyu and sat down aside. Having stayed in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl for a long time, the Ghost King actually enjoyed his time outside.

　　Although Yue'er was very curious, she knew that she could not disturb Fu Tianyu now, so she just played by herself out of boredom. Having lived here alone for so many years, Yue'er had her own way of life and did not feel lonely just because Fu Tianyu and the others were busy. Perhaps, she did not know what loneliness was at all. After all, she had been alone here since she was born.

　　Two days later, Fu Tianyu finally opened his eyes. The complexity of the mustard seed formation was beyond his imagination. Until now, he had only comprehended some of it. If he had not been so hungry, he probably would not have woken up.

　　After Fu Tianyu finished eating a roasted three-eyed spirit fin, he quickly closed his eyes again and began to comprehend the mustard seed formation. The Ghost King had already returned to the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and did not give Fu Tianyu much advice.

　　Only what you have understood is yours, so there is nothing wrong with the Ghost King doing so.

　　After more than ten days, Fu Tianyu finally figured out the arrangement and usage of the mustard seed magic array, and his understanding of the magic array increased a little more.

　　However, although he had comprehended the mustard seed formation, how to refine it was still a problem. There seemed to be no corresponding materials for him to refine.

　　Mustard seed space requires special ores to be refined, and ordinary materials will not have much effect.

　　After thinking for a long time, Fu Tianyu fixed his eyes on the Soul Refining Stone. Now, apart from the Soul Refining Stone, there were no other special materials here, so Fu Tianyu could only give it a try.

　　(During the period of the new book, I hope everyone will support it, please)

Chapter 71: Refining the Mustard Seed Ring (Second Update)

　　Yue'er looked at Fu Tianyu curiously. She didn't know what Fu Tianyu was going to do. She just saw Fu Tianyu pick up a soul refining stone and look at it carefully.

　　"Brother, are you hungry? But didn't you just eat a fish?"

　　Fu Tianyu sweatdropped. Even if he was hungry, this thing wouldn't fill him up. But of course he wouldn't say so.

　　"Yue'er, brother wants to refine something good." Fu Tianyu answered casually. In fact, he was relying on how to refine the mustard seed magic array into the soul refining stone.

　　The Soul Refining Stone is condensed from pure soul power. Fu Tianyu still doesn't understand where this thing came from. It seems that there are quite a few of these things underground, as if they grew out of the ground.

　　The soul refining stone emits light all over and its texture is very brittle. It seems difficult for Fu Tianyu to use it to refine a mustard seed space.

　　"Boy, you don't want to use this thing to refine the mustard seed space, do you?" The voice of the Ghost King suddenly came. He knew what Fu Tianyu had been doing these days.

　　"Why, Old Ghost, is it not possible? The information you gave me didn't tell me what to use to refine it." Fu Tianyu was a little dissatisfied. Old Ghost was a little irresponsible.

　　"Hehe, I don't know about this either. The old Taoist's book doesn't explain it. You can try to see for yourself." The Ghost King said a little embarrassedly, and then he fell silent, looking ashamed.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't count on this guy, but just continued to stare at the Soul Refining Stone and think.

　　Seeing that Fu Tianyu seemed to have no energy to pay attention to him, Yue'er did not disturb him and went off to play by herself.

　　"How should I practice?" Fu Tianyu was a little puzzled. He couldn't just draw a magic circle inside.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly remembered the amulet he had made before and immediately wanted to try it.

　　The amulet was made of jade at that time, and this soul-refining stone seems to be much better than jade.

　　If the Soul Refining Stone can be made into an amulet, then it seems that it can also be used to carve a mustard seed magic circle.

　　Thinking of this, Fu Tianyu immediately started trying.

　　Fu Tianyu summoned the Yang Fire and burned it carefully. The Yang Fire could directly refine the Soul Refining Stone into soul power. Fu Tianyu had done this a lot in the past year or so. Whether it was Yue'er or the Ghost King who wanted to absorb the Soul Refining Stone, they would first ask him to refine it.

　　The Soul Refining Stone is extremely fragile, so Fu Tianyu has to be careful about this. However, he is just trying it now, and there are still many Soul Refining Stones. Fu Tianyu is not afraid of damaging them. The worst that can happen is that he will absorb the refined soul power himself.

　　The fist-sized Soul Refining Stone slowly shrank under the burning of Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire until it was half the size of a palm. Fu Tianyu then stopped refining it. Fu Tianyu refined the Soul Refining Stone into the shape of a jade pendant, and the refined soul power was naturally absorbed by himself.

　　Although he didn't know what effect absorbing this soul power would have on him, Fu Tianyu was certain that there would be no adverse reactions for the time being.

　　Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, Fu Tianyu began to carve a magic circle on it, but it was a magic circle for an amulet. He was very familiar with this magic circle and it did not take him a long time.

　　The Soul Refining Stone is harder than jade, so you need to be more careful when carving a magic circle because the Soul Refining Stone is more sensitive to yang fire than jade and can melt easily.

　　An hour later, Fu Tianyu finally finished carving. Looking at the amulet made from the soul refining stone in his hand, Fu Tianyu suddenly felt that it was a little different from the previous amulets. This amulet seemed to be more spiritual, but he knew that the amulet was successfully refined. This could be confirmed from the aura emanating from the amulet.

　　"Hey, brother, what is this thing you made? It looks so beautiful." Yue'er ran over, took the amulet from Fu Tianyu's hand, and looked at it carefully. The amulet had no effect on Yue'er. Fu Tianyu had expected this.

　　How could Yue'er, who is not afraid of even the yang fire, be afraid of a small amulet?

　　"Yue'er, if you like it, I'll give you this amulet." Fu Tianyu said as he saw Yue'er was very curious.

　　"Really, thank you, brother." Yue'er said happily. It was the first time that Fu Tianyu gave her something.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled, picked up another soul refining stone, and successfully refined a simple amulet. Fu Tianyu already had some understanding of the structure of the soul refining stone. The result of this soul refining stone could be changed. This was beyond his expectation. In the past, he just refined it simply but did not pay attention to these details.

　　To refine something containing the mustard seed array, it naturally has to be within reach. Fu Tianyu thought about it and decided that it must be refined into the shape of a ring. In this way, it would seem more convenient to take and put things.

　　Thinking of this, Fu Tianyu began to try. Fortunately, his Yang Fire had been cultivated to the extreme now, so it seemed that it was not a problem to refine the Soul Refining Stone into any shape.

　　Fu Tianyu began to refine the Soul Refining Stone again. This time he was more careful because he wanted to change the structure of the Soul Refining Stone instead of simply refining it into a smaller size.

　　A lot of soul power was refined, but Fu Tianyu did not absorb it. Instead, he wrapped it with Yang Fire and slowly compressed it into the Soul Refining Stone to increase the soul power content in the Soul Refining Stone. In this way, perhaps the things refined would be of much better quality. This was Fu Tianyu's idea. Of course, it was not easy to refine the soul power in the Soul Refining Stone and then compress it back. However, it was not impossible. Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire was already transforming the structure of the Soul Refining Stone, slowly removing the impurities inside, and then compressing the soul power back.

　　This is a process that requires extreme patience. Fu Tianyu carefully controls the Yang Fire in his hand, trying to avoid wasting any soul power.

　　After refining for most of the day, Fu Tianyu finally turned the soul refining stone into a finger-sized ball.

　　At this time, the Soul Refining Stone had changed its appearance. The Soul Refining Stone, which was originally not very transparent, became crystal clear, comparable to crystal. Fu Tianyu withdrew the Yang Fire and observed it carefully.

　　The fist-sized Soul Refining Stone was refined and compressed into the size of a finger, and its texture became several times harder. Fu Tianyu scratched it with a dagger and found that even a sharp dagger could not cut through this crystal Soul Refining Stone.

　　"It seems to be working well." Fu Tianyu was somewhat pleased. At least his attempt had succeeded in the first step. The next step was to refine the mustard seed magic array.

　　Fu Tianyu's idea was to first carve the mustard seed magic array into the soul refining stone, and then practice it into other shapes. This was very difficult, but Fu Tianyu had to try it.

　　Without any guidance from anyone, he had no choice but to figure it out on his own. Fortunately, he was not afraid of wasting materials.

　　After resting for a while, Fu Tianyu began to concentrate on carving the mustard seed magic circle.

　　The mustard seed array is hundreds of times more complex than the amulet array. To carve the mustard seed array into this small sphere without any pause is a job that requires extremely high skills and patience.

　　Fu Tianyu confirmed every step of the mustard seed formation in his mind before he took action.

　　Holding the soul refining stone ball in his left hand, a trace of extremely condensed yang fire appeared on his index finger in his right hand. Fu Tianyu focused all his attention and began to carve on it.

　　Fortunately, Fu Tianyu's eyesight is now much stronger than before. This is the effect of the three-eyed spirit fin. Fu Tianyu can now almost see the calves of mosquitoes in the dim cave. Although the beads made from the soul refining stone are small at this time, in his eyes, they still have plenty of space.

　　The carving knife condensed by the Yang Fire moved slowly in Fu Tianyu's hand. Fu Tianyu carved slowly on the sphere line by line. The hardness of the condensed soul refining stone was very strong. Fu Tianyu had a hard time carving, but it was less likely to make mistakes. After all, every stroke required him to carve slowly with all his strength for a long time before he could finish carving.

　　Yue'er didn't know when she had returned to Fu Tianyu's side. She carefully watched his every move. The amulet was hung around her neck, reflecting her body, and it actually disappeared into her neck.

　　As Fu Tianyu carved, he carefully turned the ball. The ball was already covered with scratches, clear and magical. Each scratch was organically connected to the other scratches, forming an exquisite pattern.

　　The Taoist magic circle itself is a very exquisite pattern, and this pattern now carved on a small sphere seems to be even more refined.

　　A day later, the Yang Fire in Fu Tianyu's hand had dimmed a little, but he was still carving. Fu Tianyu was now secretly groaning. The Yang Fire consumed when carving this mustard seed magic array was beyond his imagination. Even if he refined twenty amulets, the Yang Fire consumed might not be as terrifying as that of this mustard seed magic array.

　　Fortunately, Fu Tianyu's mustard seed magic circle is almost completed. The ball in his hand is covered with wonderful patterns of magic circle, which is very exquisite, like a work of art.

　　When the last stroke was completely connected with the first, Fu Tianyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He had successfully carved this mustard seed magic array.

　　Without having time to wipe the sweat off his face, Fu Tianyu continued refining. Carving the mustard seed magic array was only the first step. Now he needed to continuously print the mustard seed magic array on the sphere into the sphere, and then give the sphere a final shape without any pause in between.

　　The sphere made from the soul refining stone is filled with dense soul power. It is not easy to imprint the mustard seed array into it. Fu Tianyu dare not relax at all and carefully lets the sphere burn slowly in the yang fire. At this time, he needs to refine the soul power in the sphere and cover it on the array. Only in this way can the sphere become smaller and smaller, and then condense the soul power into a surface layer covering the mustard seed array.

　　Carefully controlling the Yang Fire, he evenly refined the soul power in the Soul Refining Stone through the gaps in the mustard seed magic circle. The soul power in the entire sphere must be balanced in order not to destroy the magic circle engraved on the surface of the sphere.

　　As his Yang Fire was slowly refined, the carvings on the mustard seed array became deeper and deeper, until the sphere was condensed into the size of a grain of rice. Fu Tianyu finally stopped refining the soul power in the sphere. At this time, the soul power in the sphere had solidified to the extreme.

　　The refined soul power was wrapped in Fu Tianyu's yang fire in the form of air flow. These soul powers could be used to refine the outer layer of the sphere that protected the mustard seed formation. As for what shape he wanted to refine it into, it was up to Fu Tianyu himself.

　　Fu Tianyu has made up his mind to refine a finger ring that looks like a ring. If this mustard seed magic circle is really successful, then it will be much easier for him to store and retrieve things.

　　Slowly compressing the soul power in the Yang Fire, a crystal clear ring appeared in Fu Tianyu's hand. It was covered with unique patterns, which Fu Tianyu deliberately carved more finely.

　　Just as the ring was about to take shape, Fu Tianyu suddenly had an idea and remembered the protective magic circle that the Ghost King had taught him before. The ring was still a little fragile. If a protective magic circle was added on the outside, it might not be cut off even if it was hit by a sword.

　　Do it as soon as you think of it. Fu Tianyu panted and started to carve on the ring again. This time of refining consumed all his energy. The yang fire in his body had been consumed a lot, but Fu Tianyu did not give up. If he was going to do it, he would do it to the best of his ability.

　　After several hours, Fu Tianyu finally retracted the Yang Fire and exhaled heavily. In his hand, an ancient and elegant ring was lying there quietly.

　　The ring with the protective magic circle was no longer crystal clear, but became very inconspicuous. Fu Tianyu was very satisfied with this.

　　The ring has been made, so now the last step is left. Fu Tianyu has to make the ring recognize its master.

　　Taoist magic weapons all need to recognize their master. Fu Tianyu is now unsure whether the mustard seed ring he refined can be considered a magic weapon. However, if he wants to know whether the mustard seed magic array is successful, he must have it recognize its master.

　　After biting his index finger, Fu Tianyu carefully dripped a drop of blood on the place where the sphere was. When Fu Tianyu was refining the ring body, he left a tiny gap between the sphere and the outside, which was used to connect the mustard seed magic circle in the sphere.

　　The blood slowly seeped in and soon fell onto the magic circle that had been infinitely shrinking. Fu Tianyu waited quietly.

　　Suddenly, that drop of blood quickly sank into the ring. Fu Tianyu was delighted, as it was a sign that the magic circle was working.

　　Soon, a strange sensation appeared in Fu Tianyu's heart. Fu Tianyu sensed it according to the method taught by the Ghost King. Suddenly, a gray space appeared in front of his eyes. This was a feeling of consciousness, not seen with the eyes.

　　"Success." Fu Tianyu shouted in his heart. This is the mustard seed space. Fu Tianyu immediately began to experiment. With a move of his hand, a dagger appeared in his hand. With a thought, the dagger in his hand disappeared. When he invaded the mustard seed space again, he found that the dagger was quietly carried into the space.

　　"Wow, old ghost, I succeeded. This is the mustard seed space that I refined. It's amazing." Fu Tianyu shouted loudly. Like a little child, he put things from outside into the mustard seed space, then took them out and put them back in, having a lot of fun.

　　(If you find this article ok, please support me. Thank you very much)

Chapter 72: Yang and Yin (First Update)

　　The figure of the Ghost King floated out. Seeing Fu Tianyu handling things like a living treasure, he was very disdainful, calling him a bumpkin who had never seen good things. The Ghost King snorted coldly.

　　However, the fact that Fu Tianyu really used Yang Fire to refine the mustard seed space was somewhat beyond his expectations. Although he was the one who taught Fu Tianyu the mustard seed array, he had never refined it before. The Ghost King did not expect that Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire could really be compared with the true fire of those Taoists. He could not help but envy this guy's good physique, although this physique almost turned him, the Ghost King, into ashes.

　　"Brother, what is this? It's so interesting. I want one too." Yue'er watched Fu Tianyu changing things like magic and couldn't help but run over.

　　"Uh, Yue'er, this thing is very difficult to refine. I'll refine it for you after a few days when I recover, okay?" Fu Tianyu then realized that he was so tired that he was about to collapse. He really didn't know how the excitement just now could have supported him to toss and turn.

　　Once he was interrupted by Yue'er and Laogui, he felt drowsy.

　　Refining the mustard seed ring consumed a lot of Fu Tianyu's energy. Concentrating on refining for two whole days was not something that most people could sustain. If Fu Tianyu had not refined and absorbed a lot of soul refining stones before, he would have fainted by now.

　　"Okay, brother, you take a rest first, but you must refine one for me." Yue'er was very well-behaved and did not argue. Everyone could see that Fu Tianyu's face was pale.

　　"Boy, absorb a soul refining stone, and then meditate and practice well. You are almost dead now." The Ghost King laughed loudly, looking gloating. He was purely jealous.

　　Fu Tianyu raised his middle finger, immediately took a soul refining stone, held it in his hand and refined and absorbed it. This thing has a bit of the effect of marijuana, which can refresh the mind and is the best way to restore his current spirit.

　　It is very quick to refine a soul refining stone. It does not require any technical content, so it does not take him much time. The yang fire in Fu Tianyu's hand has become a little dim. After absorbing the soul refining stone, Fu Tianyu suddenly felt a fresh feeling, falling from head to toe. The soul power of the soul refining stone is very pure, and it is not the dead soul power of ordinary soul power. It is like the sweet rain and jade dew in the world, nourishing Fu Tianyu's body and integrating into his soul.

　　Feeling refreshed, Fu Tianyu discovered that he absorbed the Soul Refining Stone more thoroughly this time than in the past. He felt like he had become full of energy again, and he no longer had the feeling of being too full as before when he absorbed the Soul Refining Stone.

　　Exhaling deeply, Fu Tianyu began to practice the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. After two days of practice, nearly 70% of the Yang Fire had been consumed. This was a terrifying statistic. Fu Tianyu needed to practice hard to refine the Yang Fire again.

　　Sitting cross-legged, Fu Tianyu entered a state of meditation. The first level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flames began to operate slowly under his control. The flow of Yang Fire true energy in his body shrunk a lot than before. Fu Tianyu had expected this, but he didn't care. He just activated the technique, circulating it week after week.

　　The key to the Nine Fires Extreme Flames is the word "extreme". Only by cultivating each type of fire to the extreme can one enter the next level. When Fu Tianyu was refining the mustard seed ring, he had already cultivated the Yang Fire to the extreme, but he did not make a breakthrough. Now he is concentrating on restoring the Yang Fire. Fu Tianyu did not expect that at this juncture, his Yang Fire actually made a breakthrough.

　　When the Yang Fire Qi in his body filled up his meridians again and recovered, Fu Tianyu suddenly felt a strange breath coming from the Yang Fire Qi in his body. The Yang Fire Qi at this time was much deeper and purer than before it was refined. This was the effect that would appear after refining something. Fu Tianyu knew this as early as when he was refining the amulet.

　　However, this time, because the Yang Fire in his body had already been cultivated to the extreme due to the energy contained in the three-eyed spirit fin, and now it was further refined, Fu Tianyu suddenly felt that he was about to break through. The Yang Fire, after being fully recovered, could no longer be satisfied with staying in the veins, and was actually impacting Fu Tianyu's meridians. This was a sign of an imminent breakthrough.

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed, he had been waiting for this day for a long time, and he did not dare to delay. He immediately began to try to practice the second level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flames technique. The second level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flames technique was based on the first level and produced another special kind of fire Qi circulation technique.

　　The so-called yang reaches its extreme and then turns to yin. Fu Tianyu has a pure yang physique. The first level produces yang fire, and the second level of the technique will naturally produce yin fire. Yin and yang are opposites and mutually reinforcing and restraining. Fu Tianyu's yang fire reaches its extreme, and yin fire is born from the yang fire. This is the second level of the Nine Fires, the Yin Fire.

　　It was inevitable that Fu Tianyu encountered some bumps and bruises when practicing the second level of the technique for the first time. It was not easy to produce Yin Fire from Yang Fire. The Yang Fire needed to be kept at its peak while Yin Fire was generated from the Yang pole.

　　These are two different steps, but they need to be controlled at the same time. Fu Tianyu failed the first time he tried to practice the second level of the technique. He failed to refine the Yin Fire from the Yang Fire. After several consecutive failures, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel moved. The several failures seemed to be because he stopped the first level of the technique and practiced the second level, which made the Yang Fire not have the extreme feeling as when he practiced the first level of the technique.

　　Fu Tianyu thought of dividing his attention into two tasks. He had previously practiced Nine Fires Extreme Flames and Dragon God Transformation simultaneously. So now, could he practice the first and second levels at the same time?

　　Fu Tianyu carefully analyzed the meridian paths of the first and second levels of the exercise and found that there was no overlap between the two, and he immediately felt relieved.

　　He practiced the technique again, but the difference was that he started with the first level. When he felt the impending breakthrough again, he focused on practicing the second level. The two levels were running in his body at the same time. After nine turns, Fu Tianyu found that a few wisps of gray airflow were differentiated from the Yang Fire Qi in his body, and they kept converging on the route of the second level.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately knew that his attempt was finally successful. With this initial Yin Fire Qi, his cultivation of the second level of the Nine Fires would be a piece of cake.

　　However, just when Fu Tianyu wanted to stop practicing the first level of the technique and concentrate on practicing the second level, he suddenly discovered that he could not stop practicing the first level of the technique. Fu Tianyu was shocked. Losing control of the technique was a sign of becoming possessed. Fu Tianyu was immediately frightened.

　　Fu Tianyu watched the operation of the first level of the technique with trepidation. What he worried about did not happen. The flow of Yang Fire true energy was still flowing along a specific path in his body, automatically providing the second level of the technique with a trace of Yin Fire. Only then did Fu Tianyu feel relieved.

　　However, he still didn't understand why this was the case. Neither the skills given by the old man nor the skills engraved on the stone slabs in the stone chamber contained such an explanation.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't figure it out, and he stopped thinking about it. After all, it didn't seem to do him any harm for the time being. Fu Tianyu began to concentrate on practicing the second level of the technique. The traces of Yin fire airflow separated from the Yang fire were integrated into Fu Tianyu's meridians, and they slowly circulated along a specific route. Fu Tianyu's meridians had already been opened up by the Linglong Pearl. Now it was twice as effective to practice, and he only needed to follow a specific path.

　　After 81 cycles of practicing the second level of Kung Fu, Fu Tianyu could finally be said to have mastered it. Although the flow of Yin Fire true energy was still very weak and even the smallest flame could not be condensed, it was already a good start.

　　Fu Tianyu discovered that even if he stopped practicing the second level of the Nine Fire Extreme Flame Technique, the first level of the Yang Fire True Qi flow was still running on its own, still continuously providing him with the Yin Fire True Qi flow.

　　Yang is at its extreme and Yin is at its negative. This technique is indeed a bit abnormal, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but think to himself.

　　It seems that the Yang Fire has reached a certain extreme and produced Yin Fire, and it seems that it can't be stopped as if it has found a flood outlet.

　　However, it seems that this is a very good thing for Fu Tianyu. Even when he is doing other things, the skills in his body are still running on their own, which is equivalent to practicing all the time.

　　Not understanding what was going on, Fu Tianyu didn't bother to pay attention. He opened his eyes and found Yue'er staring at him.

　　"Yue'er, what's wrong? Is there something on my face?" Fu Tianyu was in a good mood because he had a breakthrough in his martial arts.

　　"Brother, you're awake. You haven't moved for three days. Aren't you hungry?" Yue'er asked curiously.

　　"Three days?" Fu Tianyu was stunned. He didn't expect that he had been in meditation for three days. He thought it would only take one day at most.

　　Then, Fu Tianyu heard his stomach protesting and couldn't help but smile awkwardly.

　　From the time I refined the mustard seed ring to now, I probably haven't eaten for more than five days. It would be strange if I wasn't hungry.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly roasted a fish with the Yang fire and ate it all in a few bites. He was immediately very satisfied. However, he could not rest at this time. The energy transformed from the three-eyed spiritual fin was raging in his body. Fu Tianyu started practicing again and refined the energy of the three-eyed spiritual fin. It turned out that the refined Yang fire was all transformed into Yin fire true qi. Fu Tianyu was secretly happy.

　　Because of the three-eyed spiritual fins here, Fu Tianyu's Nine Fires Extreme Flame cultivation speed can be described as flying.

　　Feeling the flow of Yin Fire Qi in his body, Fu Tianyu recalled the description of Yin Fire in the Nine Fires.

　　Yin Fire, the fire at the extreme negative pole, is good at harming the human body and burning living souls.

　　This is an extremely insidious flame. If ordinary people come into contact with it, their bodies will be easily burned. It is a must-have for home, travel, killing and destroying corpses. If Fu Tianyu had this Yin Fire before, he would not have worked so hard to use Yang Fire to burn the corpses in the maze. This Yin Fire is much easier to use than corpse powder, and it can be controlled.

　　Yang fire hurts the soul, Yin fire hurts the body, Fu Tianyu has these two kinds of fire, which complement each other. After cultivating Yin fire, Fu Tianyu's means of harming others have undoubtedly greatly increased.

　　Just imagine, using Yin Fire to hurt people's bodies and using Yang Fire to burn people's souls to kill enemies. It is simply a perfect match. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but drool.

　　Of course, if you want to use Yin Fire to hurt people, you must have enough Yin Fire. If you can cultivate it to the extreme like Yang Fire, then you will be invincible.

　　"Brother, are you hungry again?" Yue'er's words came over. Fu Tianyu opened his eyes and looked at Yue'er blankly.

　　"Otherwise why are you still drooling, hehe."

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless and quickly wiped his mouth. He was embarrassed again this time.

Chapter 73: Exiting the Maze

　　Although he had accidentally cultivated the Yin Fire, Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry to leave. The three-eyed spirit fins in the clear pond here could enhance the Yang Fire in his body and then transform it into Yin Fire. Fu Tianyu would naturally not waste such a good opportunity. Now there are only more than 20 big fish of the three-eyed spirit fins left in the clear pond, and the rest are small fish. These small fish are the result of the reproduction of the three-eyed spirit fins after Fu Tianyu started catching them. They are of no use to Fu Tianyu. Only big fish can help him increase his Yang Fire.

　　Therefore, Fu Tianyu would not go out before dealing with these twenty or so three-eyed spirit fins.

　　In the following time, Fu Tianyu refined ten mustard seed items, five rings, and five jade pendants. Yue'er could not wear rings, but she could wear jade pendants. The jade pendants refined with the soul refining stone could be integrated with Yue'er. Fu Tianyu discovered that Yue'er, who wore the amulet made with the soul refining stone, could condense her body even faster.

　　Several months later, Fu Tianyu finally decided to leave here. He packed all the things he could take away into the mustard seed space. However, Fu Tianyu did not touch the stone tablets recording the skills in the stone chamber. He had already put away these skills, so there was no need to wipe out the whole family. By leaving them here, who knows when someone will come here and obtain the skills here.

　　Fu Tianyu still understands the principle of leaving some room for others.

　　Yue'er naturally wanted to follow Fu Tianyu out. After staying here for so many years, Yue'er was already bored. What's more, being with Fu Tianyu, Yue'er was already reluctant to leave Fu Tianyu, as if she had formed a dependence on him.

　　Moreover, Fu Tianyu discovered that Yue'er could actually enter the mustard seed space, which made him feel at ease. Otherwise, if he appeared in the secular world with a soul, he would probably not be able to move forward.

　　For this purpose, Fu Tianyu refined a soul tablet for Yue'er by himself. The space inside was arranged by Fu Tianyu to be similar to the stone chamber. Fu Tianyu even brought dozens of small fish with three-eyed spirit fins from the clear pond into it and built a small pool inside, so that Yue'er would feel almost the same inside as here.

　　Of course, Fu Tianyu did this more because the three-eyed spirit fin was still useful to him, so he could kill two birds with one stone.

　　In order to persuade Yue'er to stay in there, Fu Tianyu wasted a lot of time and talked about the dangers of the people outside before he persuaded the little girl to go in. Even so, Fu Tianyu had to agree that he would let Yue'er out as long as there was a chance, because with the mustard jade pendant worn around his neck, Yue'er could come in and out at will.

　　After everything was packed up, Fu Tianyu asked Yue'er to lead the way. The fastest way out was naturally to go out from the way he entered here, which was the entrance to the Forbidden Valley Mine. Now that nearly two years have passed, there should be no one guarding it, right?

　　Fu Tianyu followed Yue'er and walked for a long time before finally reaching the cave entrance. When he came down before, he was so panicked that he didn't know where to go. Fortunately, he didn't lose his life in the end.

　　"Yue'er, this is where I came down. I'm going to climb up now. Do you want to go in and hide first?" Fu Tianyu asked. He knew that there was a formation in the Forbidden Valley specifically for dealing with soul objects. Although he didn't know whether it would have any effect on Yue'er, Fu Tianyu didn't dare to take the risk.

　　Yue'er had heard Fu Tianyu talk about the world above, and she also knew that there seemed to be things there that were unfavorable to her, so she agreed without hesitation. Yue'er's body shrank rapidly and fell into the jade pendant on Fu Tianyu's chest. This place had become her new home.

　　Fu Tianyu carries a dragon-patterned sword on his back, a soft sword tied around his waist, soft armor on his body, and a sharp dagger in each hand. This is his current equipment. Fu Tianyu does not want anyone to know about the mustard seed space, otherwise if it gets out, Fu Tianyu will be in even more trouble.

　　Because he was carrying a treasure, he was already the target of all greedy people. If they found out that Fu Tianyu had such a good thing, I'm afraid no one would let him go.

　　One should always be low-key, Fu Tianyu sighed and started rock climbing. The cave here was at least a thousand meters deep. It was not so easy for Fu Tianyu to climb up. Fortunately, the dagger in his hand was not an ordinary one and it was more than enough to pierce the hard rock wall.

　　After climbing up hundreds of meters, Fu Tianyu suddenly found himself blocked by a layer. He was a little surprised and pushed it carefully with his hands. Fu Tianyu found that there was a layer of film-like thing here, but he could not see it at all. Fu Tianyu was dumbfounded.

　　"Damn it, could it be that someone has sealed it off?" Fu Tianyu cursed inwardly, then he grabbed the dagger that was pierced into the rock wall with one hand, and stabbed the dagger in the other hand hard upwards. Fu Tianyu felt his whole body shaken, and suddenly he fell down. The invisible film-like thing actually fought back.

　　The Ghost King once again acted as a firefighter and came out to catch Fu Tianyu at the last moment.

　　"Boy, do you want to die? You're trying to jump off the building again. Are you really sure that I won't let you die?" The Ghost King glared at him. The Ghost King now felt that he had become Fu Tianyu's babysitter.

　　"Hehe, this, old ghost, is purely an accident. How could I have known that someone had placed something up there that I couldn't even climb up from here? This is terrible." Fu Tianyu smiled embarrassedly. It is better to mess with the King of Hell than with the little ghosts. The King of Ghosts can be very scary when he becomes domineering.

　　At this time, Yue'er ran out from the soul tablet, "Brother, why are you back here again? Didn't you tell others about it?"

　　Fu Tianyu shrugged helplessly and pointed upwards, "Someone has blocked that place with something, Yue'er, it seems we have to find another way out."

　　"Boy, go up and take a look. Call me when you get there. I'll see if I can tell what it is." The Ghost King didn't want to stay here all day, so he took the initiative to say.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little surprised. It was rare for this old man to be so proactive, but Fu Tianyu was just looking forward to it, so he nodded.

　　The Ghost King returned to the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, and Fu Tianyu continued to climb upwards. Yue'er floated beside him and seemed to find Fu Tianyu very amused.

　　More than an hour later, Fu Tianyu touched the thing that blocked him from going up again and called out the old ghost.

　　"Boy, when you jumped down, did you feel something here?" The Ghost King fumbled there for a long time before asking. The thing here could not only block Fu Tianyu, but even the Ghost King and Yue'er could not pass through.

　　Otherwise, Fu Tianyu could get through as long as the Ghost King wrapped him in soul power.

　　"I was in a hurry to escape at that time and didn't pay much attention, but it shouldn't be, right?" Fu Tianyu said uncertainly. After thinking about it carefully, he shook his head.

　　"Then this should be a one-way defensive magic circle, mainly to prevent the things inside from getting out from here. This one-way magic circle can only be broken there. Boy, it seems you have to find another way out." The Ghost King made a very pertinent comment.

　　Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes. It seemed like he was fooled by the Ghost King. The up and down movement was really tiring. Fu Tianyu didn't dare to jump down this time. The old ghost was watching him. If this guy did something bad, Fu Tianyu couldn't guarantee that he would be crippled.

　　Climbing down slowly, Fu Tianyu had to let Yue'er lead the way to find another way out. The place where they originally lived had been searched by them, so now they could only look in other directions.

　　According to Fu Tianyu's calculations, there were people living here, so there should be a place to get out. However, after searching for several days and searching the entire underground maze, Fu Tianyu had to face the reality that he was trapped to death in there.

　　"Damn it, what is going on?" Fu Tianyu sat next to Qingtan, feeling very depressed. His originally good mood had turned into an extremely gloomy one.

　　"Brother, don't be angry. It's actually pretty good here." Yue'er looked at Fu Tianyu nervously. She didn't feel anything about being trapped here. Yue'er had always stayed here anyway.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't say anything. There was no point in being angry now. The key was to find a way out.

　　Now he understood why there was no way out of the cave, as it was blocked by a magic circle set up by someone unknown. That person was really wicked.

　　Fu Tianyu knew without guessing that it must be someone from the Forbidden Valley. Thinking of the formation in the Forbidden Valley that could immobilize souls and objects, Fu Tianyu felt puzzled. The entire Forbidden Valley might be connected by such a formation. If he wanted to break through from the bottom up, basically forget it.

　　"Yue'er, think about if there is anything peculiar here. Maybe it is the key to getting out." Fu Tianyu took a deep breath and calmed down. The only thing he could do was not to suffocate to death here.

　　"No, most of this place is a maze. Except for this place where I live, other places are the same." Yue'er shook her head.

　　"No, there must be some other way out." Fu Tianyu did not give up.

　　Now he is full of energy and after training here for two years, Fu Tianyu is about to go out and explore the world. But he is trapped here, which really makes him angry. He has finally come to this world, and he can't spend the rest of his life in this dark cave.

　　Fu Tianyu looked around without giving up. He was very familiar with everything here. After all, he had grilled three-eyed spirit fins here many times. When he ate fish, he always got the ingredients nearby.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu fixed his gaze on the Qingtan. He had searched everywhere here and found no way out. However, no one had ever gone down to the Qingtan.

　　Could it be that there is something fishy going on under this Qingtan? Fu Tianyu thought about it and felt that it was very likely. The Qingtan here seemed to be running water, because Fu Tianyu had never seen water flowing from other places, and the Qingtan here had always remained clear. If it was dead water, it would be impossible.

　　"Yue'er, you go into the soul tablet first. I want to enter this pool of water to see if there is any passage to get out." Fu Tianyu did it immediately after thinking of it. Now he couldn't wait to get out. Otherwise, if he stayed here, he would slowly collapse.

　　Before, Fu Tianyu had things to do here, so he didn't feel anything. But now, everything he should do has been done, and Fu Tianyu also feels that if he goes out, he has the ability to protect himself, so he is no longer willing to stay here.

　　People can never stay alone for too long. Although there is Yue'er and the Ghost King here, Fu Tianyu still feels too lonely.

　　Yue'er obediently returned to the soul tablet. She knew that she could not help Fu Tianyu at this time.

　　Fu Tianyu put the dragon-patterned sword and other things into the ring, leaving only a dagger, and took out a soul-refining stone.

　　The soul-refining stone is used for face-to-face combat, while the dagger is naturally used to prevent accidents underwater.

　　Fu Tianyu had good swimming skills. With a sudden dive, he rushed into the clear pond. The water in the pond was extremely cold. Fu Tianyu shivered and opened his eyes. He saw three-eyed spirit fins swimming around in twos and threes. There seemed to be no other fish here, at least Fu Tianyu had never seen any before.

　　Fu Tianyu held his breath and swam at the bottom of the pool relying on the faint light emitted by the soul-refining stone. Two minutes later, Fu Tianyu felt like his chest was about to explode. Humans cannot stay underwater for too long.

　　At this moment, Fu Tianyu discovered light coming from the front.

　　Fu Tianyu, who was walking in the river below, was overjoyed. The light coming meant there was an exit.

　　Fighting back the urge to faint, Fu Tianyu quickly headed in the direction where the light came from. Even if he wanted to return the same way, he was afraid he couldn't.

　　However, although there was light coming from there, the distance was still very far and Fu Tianyu could no longer hold on.

　　"Let's fight." Fu Tianyu roared in his heart. He stomped his feet heavily on the rock wall beside him, and his whole body suddenly shot out like a bow and arrow.

　　The resistance of the water in the pond made his whole body sting. Fu Tianyu no longer cared about anything else. If he couldn't get out, he would definitely suffocate to death in the water.

　　Fu Tianyu's consciousness gradually became blurred, and only one thought remained, which was to swim quickly towards the light.

　　A white light flashed, and Fu Tianyu fainted. He could no longer hold on.

Chapter 74: Urgent Matter

　　Tick, tick, the sound of dripping water woke Fu Tianyu up. Fu Tianyu opened his eyes blankly, feeling a splitting headache. After a while, he realized that he was lying on the edge of the water, his whole body soaked in water.

　　"Where is this?" Fu Tianyu struggled for a few times and finally got up. His whole body was sore and he shook his head. Then he remembered what had happened before and was overjoyed. They finally let him out.

　　"Brother, what happened to you? Where is this place?" Yue'er ran out of the soul tablet and looked around curiously.

　　"Ahem, Yue'er, I'm fine. We should be outside now." Fu Tianyu's face still looked ugly, but he was gradually recovering and his eyes became clearer.

　　Fu Tianyu sat for a while before looking around. This was a cave, but the light was sufficient. There were stalactites all around, and water was dripping constantly above his head.

　　"Yue'er, let's go. Brother will take you out. But if there is anyone around after you go out, you have to stay in the soul tablet, okay?" Fu Tianyu said this after he recovered his strength.

　　Yue'er is not afraid of yang fire, so naturally she will not be afraid of the sun during the day. Fu Tianyu doesn't want her to scare people, so it is necessary to remind her again.

　　"I know, brother. I won't let you worry." Yue'er answered obediently and looked very excited.

　　Everything outside is very attractive to her.

　　Fu Tianyu straightened his clothes, took out the dragon-patterned sword and put it on his back, then walked outside.

　　The cave was very deep. After walking for most of the day, Fu Tianyu finally came out from a hidden exit. The warm sunlight shone down, and Fu Tianyu couldn't open his eyes for a while. He just felt the warmth of the earth all over his body. He hadn't been in the sun for two years, and he looked pale.

　　The moon floated beside Fu Tianyu. Looking at the lively scenery outside, she couldn't help but jump around and let out bursts of laughter.

　　Fu Tianyu looked around carefully. This place should be not far from the Forbidden Valley. Fu Tianyu didn't know if anything had happened in the Forbidden Valley in the past two years, nor did he know whether Tie Langzi and the other two were dead or alive.

　　"It seems I have to go to the Forbidden Valley, but given my current appearance, I'm afraid I'll be recognized." Fu Tianyu frowned.

　　Among the people who had seen him at that time, there were still three hunters in the cloud and several others who had chased him into the mine but did not go down into the maze. His appearance had been exposed, and if he went out like this, he would probably be discovered soon.

　　Moreover, it is still unknown whether the people in the forbidden valley will let him go in again. What Fu Tianyu is more afraid of is that the people in the forbidden valley will suddenly attack and steal the treasure, which he has to guard against.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't believe that the people in the Forbidden Valley would not be greedy for the precious treasure.

　　"Brother, someone is coming over there. I'll go in first." At this moment, Yue'er ran over quickly and then drilled into the soul tablet on Fu Tianyu's neck.

　　Fu Tianyu did not find anyone, but Yue'er's senses were very sensitive, otherwise she would not have found him in the maze. Fu Tianyu thought about it and retreated to the entrance of the cave, where there were trees to provide shelter and people could hide.

　　Soon, the sound of two people's footsteps was heard. Fu Tianyu concentrated and listened carefully, and heard the voices of the people coming.

　　"It's so damn unlucky that we are sent to this godforsaken place. We live in fear every day. Brother Zhang, when do you think our hard times will end?" A hoarse voice complained, and that voice could make the crow feel proud.

　　"Who knows? This forbidden valley is so fucking weird that even Tianren Fort can't do anything about it. Liangzhou sent troops to destroy the forbidden valley, but overnight, the heads of all the soldiers were piled up in front of the military camp. It's really outrageous. It is said that the emperor of Liyue was alarmed. This place may become a battlefield. I hope it doesn't affect us."

　　Another person said worriedly that these two people should be stationed here by some powerful force.

　　"It seems that many people haven't given up yet. If I go out like this, I'm afraid I'll be in trouble." Fu Tianyu thought to himself.

　　"I just don't know how my senior brothers are doing?" Fu Tianyu thought and suddenly clenched my fist.

　　When the two men were walking through the secret cave, Fu Tianyu suddenly rushed out, approached quickly with Phantom Movement, and brought down his hand knives, knocking the two men unconscious.

　　Fu Tianyu dragged them into the cave. He was just trying to understand the situation, but the appearance of these two people saved him a lot of effort.

　　After subduing the two men, Fu Tianyu slapped one of them awake. The man opened his eyes blankly, and was frightened when he saw Fu Tianyu. He tried to struggle, but was slapped by Fu Tianyu, causing his eyes to roll back.

　　"Brother, you'd better not move. Otherwise, if my dagger accidentally falls, don't blame me." Fu Tianyu held the sharp dagger in his right hand and gestured twice. The cold light showed the extraordinary nature of the dagger.

　　"You, what do you want to do?" the man asked in horror. He rolled his eyes a few times and saw his companion lying on the side.

　　Fu Tianyu laughed evilly a few times and stared at the man.

　　"What force do you belong to and why are you here?" Fu Tianyu did not see any marks on the two people and could not determine their identities.

　　"We are from the Three Eagles Gang. You'd better let us go, otherwise our gang leader won't let you go." The man seemed to have just realized that he came from an extraordinary family.

　　"Three Eagle Gang?" Fu Tianyu narrowed his eyes.

　　He remembered that the three people who entered the mine to hunt him down had eagle heads embroidered on their bodies. They were probably members of the Three Eagle Gang. Fu Tianyu had heard of the Three Eagle Gang, which was one of the most powerful forces in Liangzhou.

　　"So you are brothers from the Three Eagles Gang. What are you doing here? I remember this is not your territory." Fu Tianyu asked knowingly.

　　The man was about to say something when Fu Tianyu suddenly glared at him.

　　"Be honest with me and answer whatever I ask you. If what you say is different from what your companion says, I will cut you into pieces."

　　The man didn't expect Fu Tianyu to turn hostile so quickly. He was smiling just now, but suddenly became ferocious. The words he originally wanted to threaten Fu Tianyu were forced back.

　　"I, let's go see the Forbidden Valley here." The man was not a tough guy, which made Fu Tianyu a little disappointed. He wanted to use some tricks, but this guy said it.

　　"Oh? Forbidden Valley, what is this Forbidden Valley? How did you interfere here? Tell me everything that happened here honestly, otherwise I will kill you." Fu Tianyu shouted viciously, waving the dagger in his hand from time to time.

　　The man didn't dare to hide it and told what had happened over the past two years.

　　It turned out that after Fu Tianyu jumped into the cave, the people from the Forbidden Valley asked those people to leave and did not allow anyone else to enter. At that time, the two elders of the Sky Eagle had already entered the cave. According to the Forbidden Valley, they would definitely die, so they would not be polite to Yang Zaitian and the others and forced them all out without leaving a single one.

　　However, neither the Tianren Castle nor the Three Eagles Gang, as well as other people and forces, gave up. This Forbidden Valley has since become the most lively place in the martial arts world in the past two years. Now, there are no less than tens of thousands of people squatting in front of the Forbidden Valley, and the two of them were sent by the Three Eagles Gang, and they walk around from time to time.

　　"Oh, there is such a good thing. You said that the person who got the treasure jumped into a hole in the ground, so what about the other people?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　In the words of this person just now, Tie Lengzi and the others were not mentioned. It seemed that everyone's attention was focused on him and Jingu.

　　"Others?" The man looked at Fu Tianyu in confusion.

　　"Well, it's the person who is with the treasure. It is said that the little liar is here, right?" Fu Tianyu explained.

　　"You mean that little liar? It was said that he is not dead. He is hiding in the forbidden valley with two leaders of the Mang Gang. I don't know how he is doing now."

　　Fu Tianyu then breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Tie Langzi and the other two were fine, he would be relieved.

　　Fu Tianyu then asked a few more questions, all about the people outside the Forbidden Valley. These people came for him, and Fu Tianyu couldn't help but pay attention.

　　Compared to Tielangzi and the other two, Fu Tianyu is more dangerous. After all, they are in the Forbidden Valley, and ordinary people cannot enter unless the Forbidden Valley is destroyed.

　　"What about the army from Li Yue State that you just mentioned?" Fu Tianyu suddenly remembered what he had just heard and asked.

　　Back then at Luojian Villa, the Kingdom of Yue sent tens of thousands of troops. Could it be that they were sent here as well?

　　Fu Tianyu did not want to provoke the Li Yue Kingdom. After all, it was already a headache for him to deal with the gangsters in Liangzhou. If he was targeted by the government again, he would be unable to move forward.

　　But now, it seems that it is not a question of whether he wants to provoke or not. As long as he appears and is discovered, there will definitely be countless people who will be envious of him and will not give up until they catch him. Fu Tianyu knows that in the eyes of others, he is even more arrogant than Tang Seng.

　　"Half a year ago, the Li Yue Kingdom sent out an army of 10,000 and demanded to enter the Forbidden Valley. However, they were beaten out by the people inside. The soldiers threatened to burn the valley. As a result, the heads of all the soldiers were piled on top of the gate of the barracks that night. The commotion has been going on for quite some time. It is said that the masters from the capital of the Li Yue Kingdom will come over these days to raze the Forbidden Valley." The man said with awe. The might of the Forbidden Valley, which did not take the Li Yue Kingdom's army seriously at all, was not something that their sects possessed.

　　Fu Tianyu seemed to be thinking about something. Among those who starved to death in the maze, there was a master of the Secret Court of Li Yue Kingdom. It seemed that Li Yue Kingdom would not let him go easily.

　　Fu Tianyu knocked the man unconscious, then asked another person, and after confirmation, he began to think about how to call Tie Lengzi and the others out of the Forbidden Valley.

　　The Forbidden Valley is not safe now. If you stay here, you will be implicated sooner or later. However, there are people watching outside the Forbidden Valley at all times. Even if a fly flies out, it will probably be checked. It is not easy to get Tielangzi and the others out.

　　Fu Tianyu stripped the clothes of the two men and put them on himself. His clothes were already in tatters. He had not changed them for two years and could no longer wear them.

　　Fu Tianyu tied up the two men with the remaining clothes, changed his clothes, and then walked out. Not many people had actually seen him, so Fu Tianyu was not worried about being recognized all at once.

　　The most urgent task now is to get Tielangzi and the other two out. Otherwise, if the army from Yue State really arrives, Fu Tianyu doesn't believe that the people in Jin Valley can stop them.

Chapter 75: Gossip

　　Outside the Forbidden Valley, the area within several miles has been occupied by people from the martial arts world. Although two years have passed, due to the non-cooperation of the Forbidden Valley, no one knows whether Fu Tianyu is dead or alive in the cave. And the people who followed Fu Tianyu into the cave, except for the two elders of Tianying who are alone, the other elders of Tianren Castle and the masters of the Secret Court, who are not people of respected status in Tianren Castle and Liyue National Sect, will never let them die in the Forbidden Valley.

　　Therefore, not only did they make a big move against the Kingdom of Yue, but they also sent all their experts to Tianren Castle. The Kingdom of Yue was founded only a hundred years ago, and there were countless brave generals in the army. They did not have the decadent style of not striving for progress that was seen in other countries. There were even more experts in the Secret Court. How could they allow Jin Gu to be so shameless?

　　All the officers in a small army of 10,000 people had their heads cut off. Such a provocation would have been laughed at if there was no follow-up action by the State of Yue.

　　The same is true for Tianren Castle. As a super power that has been passed down for thousands of years, it is not a small forbidden valley that can be insulted at will. As the current lord of the castle, Yang Zaitian has been staying outside the forbidden valley. The older generation of masters mobilized from Tianren Castle have already gathered here.

　　In addition, the slightly stronger forces in Liangzhou also headed towards the Forbidden Valley. The small Forbidden Valley had become a thorn in everyone's eyes and a thorn in their flesh. This was extremely inconsistent with the Forbidden Valley's original low-key style.

　　Before this, even Tianren Castle had not noticed that there was such a forbidden area here. The people inside were all super masters. The seven old men guarding the entrance of the valley were all eighth-level warriors. This had made everyone have a clear understanding.

　　In the past two years, the number of people who died at the hands of the seven old men has exceeded two dozen. Those who think they have good skills, if they dare to step into the forbidden valley, will inevitably be killed by the seven old men without any mercy.

　　From this point of view, everyone has to admit the strength of Forbidden Valley.

　　Fu Tianyu changed his attire by wearing the clothes taken from the disciple of the Three Eagles Gang and was walking outside the Forbidden Valley.

　　Because not many people passed by him, and after two years of living underground, Fu Tianyu's skin could now be described as pale, and he looked like a sickly person at first glance. Moreover, his previous short hair had now grown into shoulder-length hair, and after being tied up on his head with a rope, his image had changed greatly.

　　All the trees outside the Forbidden Valley have been cut down, and tents and wooden houses have been built outside the Forbidden Valley. Fu Tianyu walked casually and saw small vendors wandering around here from time to time. Where there are people, there is business to be done, and these vendors will not miss the opportunity to make money.

　　Everyone was in twos and threes, each in his own circle. Among them, forces such as Tianren Castle and the Three Eagles Gang had their own divided territories in front of the Forbidden Valley and did not interfere with each other. Fu Tianyu knew almost no one here and was just walking around.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu understood the situation here and was shocked.

　　This time, heroes gathered here. Many people from the martial arts world that Ti Lengzi had talked about showed up one by one. Among them, Tianren Fort was the strongest, followed by the Sanying Gang. The army of Li Yue State was stationed several miles away and did not mix with these people from the martial arts world.

　　"Hey, little brother, do you want to know the secret of the Forbidden Valley? I am known for being an insider. There is nothing in Liangzhou that I, Old Bao, don't know." Just when Fu Tianyu walked to a relatively open place, an old man suddenly stopped him.

　　He was just an extremely wretched old man. Fu Tianyu felt that he looked familiar at first sight, but then he discovered that this man's temperament was very similar to that of his wretched master, but the two men looked different.

　　"A know-it-all? Do you really know everything?" Fu Tianyu's lips curled up slightly. He had already figured out the general situation here. As long as he took a look around, he would find that people here were talking about things in the Forbidden Valley, who was coming from outside and so on.

　　"Of course. Why don't you ask around? My reputation as a reliable source of information is well-known." The old man said proudly.

　　"Oh, why are you so sure that I will ask you something?" Fu Tianyu looked at the old man and asked with some interest.

　　There are so many people here, why did this old man choose me alone?

　　"Hehe, because as soon as I see you, little brother, I know that you must have just arrived today. I know most of the people here, but people like you are the only ones I'm unfamiliar with. So, who else should I look for if not you?" the old man said with certainty.

　　It turned out to be because of this. Fu Tianyu felt relieved. He thought that the old man had seen through him.

　　"Do you really know everything? Then tell me, who is that person with the treasure?" Fu Tianyu looked very curious and was already a little alert in his heart.

　　There are many strange people in the world, so you'd better not reveal your true identity.

　　"Hehe, little brother, you've asked the right person. I don't think anyone here knows that guy's background as well as I do. But if you really want to know everything." The old man chuckled twice and rubbed his fingers.

　　Fu Tianyu was very familiar with this gesture, but he didn't expect that this guy also had this habit.

　　Fu Tianyu casually took out a silver ingot from his bosom and gave it to the old man. These things were collected from the underground maze, and Fu Tianyu didn't care at all. The old man bit it a few times with his teeth in a very wretched way. Fu Tianyu saw the old man's big teeth plate inlaid with gold and wanted to beat him up. He was wretched and extremely shrinking.

　　"I say, Lao Bao, you should tell me now. If I find out that you lied to me, you should know the consequences." Fu Tianyu resisted the urge to take action and said seriously.

　　"Of course. Taking money from people and helping them with their worries is my job. Come on, little brother, let's go over there, but make sure no one hears us." The old man quickly took the silver ingot, looked around quickly, and said mysteriously.

　　"Fuck, this guy must have sold a lot of information a long time ago, but he still pretends to be mysterious." Fu Tianyu despised him in his heart, but he still followed him. He wanted to know what this wretched old man knew.

　　The old man brought Fu Tianyu to an empty corner and even pretended to look around a few times.

　　"Old man, it's time for you to tell me, who is that guy?" Fu Tianyu asked with a frown.

　　The old man seemed to be sure that there was no one around before he spoke.

　　"Little brother, that person is very mysterious. It is said that he is the apprentice of the old liar and another little liar. The little liar inside is his senior brother. He has special skills in dealing with bartering. Unfortunately, he is now underground and no one knows whether he is alive or dead. However, he is being hunted by those old guys, so it will be difficult for him to survive." The old liar muttered.

　　Fu Tianyu glared at him and said, "Let's get to the point. What does this person look like and what are his characteristics?"

　　The old man smiled awkwardly, then took out a piece of stained paper from his arms.

　　"Look, little brother, this is the little liar."

　　Fu Tianyu took a closer look and was a little stunned. It turned out that it was really his portrait. He didn't know where this guy got it from.

　　Looking at Fu Tianyu's puzzled eyes, the old man looked very complacent.

　　"This guy used to be in the Mang Gang. I had a lot of trouble getting this portrait from a Mang Gang member. The Mang Gang was really miserable. Most of their members were killed by the people from Tianren Castle. It was definitely not easy to get this portrait." The old man spoke to himself.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little shocked. If he hadn't grown a beard and hadn't changed his attire, he would have been easily recognized.

　　"Old Bao, you said that the people from the Mang Gang were killed by the people from Tianren Castle?" Fu Tianyu asked with an idea in his mind.

　　He remembered that when he and others left, all the members of the Mang Gang had left. Could it be that the people from Tianren Castle had captured them all?

　　"This isn't any valuable news, so just consider it a gift to you. It is said that after the Tianmang Gang was disbanded, most of its members were killed by the people from Tianren Castle, and only a few people escaped. Now those people don't dare to show up." The old man said obscenely, putting away the stained paper.

　　Fu Tianyu's expression changed, but fortunately he held it back. The anger in his heart had already risen. He didn't expect that the people from the Mang Gang still couldn't escape.

　　"Old Bao, are you sure this guy is the one who got the treasure?" Fu Tianyu asked indifferently. Now he believed that this guy had some ability.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a sense of crisis in his heart. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before he was exposed.

　　"Of course, the information I sell is never false. Little brother, do you want to know other information? As long as you can ask, I can sell it to you." The old man seemed to be familiar with him. Fu Tianyu took out the silver ingot without any care. He regarded him as a fat sheep.

　　Fu Tianyu wanted to give this old man a try, maybe he could find a way to enter the forbidden valley.

　　"Old Bao, tell me what this forbidden valley is and who are the people inside. If you really know, I can continue to buy information from you." Fu Tianyu took out a silver ingot and tossed it twice in his hand.

　　The old man stared at the silver ingot in Fu Tianyu's hand, his eyes full of confusion about money.

　　"Hehe, that's not difficult." The old man took the silver ingot from Fu Tianyu's hand.

　　“Speaking of this Forbidden Valley, it has existed for hundreds of years, but not many people knew about it before. Even those who knew about it would avoid talking about the news of the Forbidden Valley. If this incident had not happened this time, I’m afraid the Forbidden Valley would have remained silent.” said the old man.

　　This guy really knows something.

　　"No one knows when the Forbidden Valley began to exist, but the people here now are all extraordinary. As far as I know, there are 20 people from their own valley in the Forbidden Valley, and all of them are masters. Have you seen those seven old guys? They were all famous figures a hundred years ago and have been in seclusion for hundreds of years. I didn't expect them to be here. The valley master here is even more powerful, but he is not famous and belongs to a hermit family."

　　The old man opened his mouth and started talking, recounting all the family matters.

　　“Inside the Forbidden Valley, there are numerous formations protecting it. Not only are there people from the Forbidden Valley, but there are also dozens of old guys who have retired here. Any of these old guys can turn the world upside down with just a stomp of their feet. I won’t go into details.

　　Fu Tianyu opened his mouth. He didn't expect that this old man really knew. He has always been wary of the Forbidden Valley. No matter whether it was Zhang Fengyi or the seven old men at the entrance of the valley, none of them could be seen through by him. And now Fu Tianyu knew that these people were all eighth-level warriors. These eight eighth-level warriors alone were enough to give people a headache, not to mention that there were other old monsters in this valley. No wonder they didn't take Tianren Fort and Liyue Kingdom seriously. It turned out that they were all old monsters.

　　"Old Bao, do you have a way to get into the valley?" Fu Tianyu asked tentatively.

　　Now he just wanted to get Tielengzi and the others out as soon as possible. It would be very dangerous to stay in such a dangerous place.

Chapter 76: Seven Forbidden Valley Masters (First Update)

　　Outside the Forbidden Valley, Bao Da Ting heard what Fu Tianyu said and looked at Fu Tianyu strangely, as if he had figured something out.

　　"Little brother, do you want to enter the valley?"

　　"That's right. Instead of waiting here, we might as well find a way to enter the valley. Old Bao, you are known for knowing everything, so you should know how to enter the valley without being discovered, right?" Fu Tianyu said calmly, without any urgency in his voice.

　　"This is difficult. Now this forbidden valley is under surveillance inside and outside. It is difficult to sneak into the valley." Bao Dating seemed to think that Fu Tianyu was the sponsor and started thinking for him.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't hold much hope. After getting to know this place, he knew that it was very difficult to enter the forbidden valley.

　　At this moment, there was a sudden sound of dense and orderly footsteps in the distance. The sound was so loud that it shook the mountains and fields. For a moment, everyone looked sideways and all the birds and beasts flew away.

　　"Huh? Could it be that the army of Li Yue State finally couldn't bear it anymore?" The old man exclaimed in surprise.

　　"Little brother, if the Li Yue Kingdom really takes action, you have a chance to sneak in, but you'd better be careful or you might lose your life. I, an old man, am going to watch the fun." Bao Da Ting ran towards the direction where the noise came from.

　　Fu Tianyu did not stop him. He knew how difficult it was to enter the forbidden valley. However, he did not go forward. Instead, he found a high slope and stood far away.

　　Dust and smoke were rolling in the distance, and an overwhelming momentum was coming from afar, and in this momentum, there was a compelling murderous aura.

　　This was indeed an army, with a number of tens of thousands. In the front of the army, ten generals in armor were leading the way, and behind these ten generals, dozens of people in silk robes and black hats on their heads followed closely, each of them having an imposing demeanor.

　　"So many Secret Court masters have come. It seems that the Forbidden Valley is in trouble this time." Fu Tianyu muttered to himself as he watched from afar. He knew the clothes those people were wearing. They were exactly the attire of the Secret Court.

　　Tens of thousands of troops came rolling in. The people from the martial arts world who had gathered outside the Forbidden Valley did not dare to stop them. They retreated one after another and gave up their standing places. Compared with these armies, the heroes from the martial arts world were like a mob and their fighting spirit had been lost.

　　Only a few big forces such as Tianren Castle did not want to give in. Of course, their positions were not blocking the Li Yue army. The Li Yue army had shocked everyone, and they all stretched their necks to watch.

　　Before this, the Li Yue State had once dispatched an army of 10,000 and wanted to enter the Forbidden Valley, but unfortunately they were severely punished by the Forbidden Valley. This time, with tens of thousands of troops coming, I'm afraid they are going to fight.

　　The leader of the ten generals suddenly stretched out his right hand, and tens of thousands of troops stopped immediately. At this time, they had arrived in front of the Forbidden Valley, and tens of thousands of troops surrounded the Forbidden Valley.

　　The general made a gesture to surround the Forbidden Valley on the left and right, and immediately the two generals beside him each led 5,000 troops to the top of the canyon around the Forbidden Valley. Each soldier was extremely elite, with strong bows on their backs and sabers on their waists.

　　Seven old men instantly appeared outside the Forbidden Valley and confronted the army.

　　"I'm here on orders from the emperor to encircle and suppress the Forbidden Valley and capture the man who killed my imperial general. Do you know your crime?" The general looked at the seven old men coldly and shouted.

　　This person is none other than General Durr of the Liangzhou Military Control Office. He came here on orders and is ready to exterminate the Forbidden Valley.

　　"Hmph. I, Jin Valley, never take the initiative to cause trouble, but I'm not afraid of it either. You, the Yue army, barged into the valley recklessly. You deserve to die. If you don't accept it, just try." The oldest of the seven old men snorted coldly.

　　These seven old men were all famous masters hundreds of years ago. They have been living in seclusion in the Forbidden Valley for a hundred years. They are Leng Luoyue, the Master of Falling Moon Sword, Wu Daotian, the Merciless Martial Arts, Luo Gucheng, the Master of the Death Fist, Chang Batian, the Master of the Tyrant Knife, Chan Yizhi, the Master of Returning to One Finger, Du Changyu, the Master of the Mountain-Crossing Palm, and Xie Dongsheng, the Master of the Death Spear.

　　The Master of Falling Moon Sword, with one sword the moon falls, he is the master among swords; the Master of Ruthless Martial Arts, his martial arts are ruthless and he kills at will; the Master of the Death Fist, his fist can break the underworld with tremendous force; the Master of the Tyrant Knife, with one sword he can dominate, he can kill gods and split ghosts; the Master of the One Finger, with one finger he can unite and his finger can break the sky; the Master of the Mountain-Climbing Palm, he can move mountains with just one palm and his palm power is unparalleled; the Master of the Death Spear, every spear is fatal, the death-destroying spear.

　　All seven of them are level eight warriors, so how could they be threatened by the army of a mere country? In their eyes, no matter how many people there are, they are just ants and not worthy of their respect.

　　The one who spoke was Luoyue Sword Master, whose cultivation was almost at the peak. Although he was not the legendary ninth-level warrior, he could still be regarded as a master in the world.

　　General Durr felt the great power of the seven old men, but he had no fear in his heart;

　　"Well, form the battle formation." General Dur gave a command, and tens of thousands of troops immediately formed the battle formation. A desolate atmosphere burst out from the battle formation. The State of Yue was founded on military force, and the combat power of the army it possessed should not be underestimated.

　　As soon as the military formation was formed, the surrounding martial artists immediately retreated one after another. In terms of strength, he was not weaker than the soldiers in the army, but the aura of the military formation still made everyone feel frightened. It was a destructive force that was invincible wherever it went.

　　There was murderous intent in the eyes of the seven old men. The Forbidden Valley was sacred to them. The repeated provocations from the State of Yue had already aroused their anger for the first time in a long time.

　　"Kill." A word came out from between Luoyue Sword Master's teeth. The seven old men took a step forward at the same time, and suddenly an overwhelming momentum surged over them.

　　The army of Li Yue State was actually suppressed. Seven people suppressing an army of tens of thousands of people showed their incredible strength.

　　General Durr and others have already entered the army formation without fear. They threw out the military orders in their hands, which landed on the ground and pointed their troops across the sky. The combat power burst out by tens of thousands of troops instantly broke through the momentum of Luoyue Jianzun and others.

　　"Hah." Luoyue Sword Master's eyes focused, and his whole body turned into a sword. He rushed forward, turning himself into a sword, and the sword's edge was invincible.

　　At the same time, the Merciless Martial Arts Master pointed his hands diagonally, then drew a line in the air, and the power of martial arts soared into the sky. The fists of the Shangming Fist Master were like steel, shining with black light. He roared and punched, and his fist prints flew into the sky. The Tyrant Knife Master's blade was extremely powerful, and he chopped out with force. The Return to One Finger Master had ten fingers on both hands, and the finger power was surging. The Mountain-Crossing Palm Master turned his palm over with one hand, and suppressed the army formation. The Death Spear Master's spear turned into a dragon, and his attack was unparalleled.

　　Almost in an instant, the seven masters of the Forbidden Valley attacked at the same time, sweeping across the army formation. In an instant, the soldiers in front of the Yue army formation exploded one after another, and no corpse was intact. The sword energy was surging, the martial arts shadows were numerous, the fists were flying, the knife lights were flashing, the finger force swept across, the palms pressed the peaks, and the guns swept unmatched.

　　The corner of General Dur's eye was cracked, and countless soldiers were killed or wounded in an instant, which had already angered this iron-blooded general.

　　"Iron-blood killing formation, kill." General Dur shouted loudly, and the military formation began immediately. Tens of thousands of soldiers were in order, regardless of casualties, they swarmed in, using their own blood to turn the iron formation into an iron formation, trapping the seven statues in the formation. The spearmen's spears were like rain, the sword and shield soldiers' swords were like flying frost, and their shields were like iron arms. There was a fierce fight in front of the Forbidden Valley gate, and there was silence all around, with only the roars of the soldiers before their death and the sound of weapons clashing.

　　The people from the martial arts world around them all gasped. Whether it was the invincibility of the Seven Lords or the iron-blooded military formation of the Li Yue Kingdom, they were all deeply shocked. With seven people against tens of thousands, they actually managed to temporarily reach a stalemate.

　　Fu Tianyu was watching in amazement from afar on the hillside. He was extremely surprised by the bravery of the seven old men. How strong did it take to survive and kill the enemy in such a military formation? And what kind of military spirit did the Li Yue army need to face such strong men and risk their lives for them.

　　"Monsters, all a bunch of monsters." Fu Tianyu slandered. Before this, whether in his previous life or this life, he had never seen such a brutal fight.

　　The seven masters each used their unique skills to kill the soldiers of Li Yue State. The strength of these soldiers was not top-notch, and they could not rely on large numbers and magical military formations. The two sides were in a stalemate for a while, but after a brief handover, the military formation of Li Yue State actually worked, and so many soldiers would no longer surrender to being killed.

　　Fu Tianyu has done some research on formations and has already seen the mystery of the Li Yue army's formation. He is indeed well versed in the mysteries of military warfare. He is afraid that there are many formation masters in the Li Yue army. The so-called strong military strategists are those who are good at formations.

　　Dur looked coldly at the seven elders who were gathered in the army, with no expression on his face.

　　"Masters of the Secret Court, listen up and kill these seven people."

　　More than twenty Secret Court masters stepped out and quickly integrated into the army. These Secret Court masters were all level six and level seven warriors. Under normal circumstances, they would have no power to fight back against the seven old men. However, after they were integrated into the army, they were able to play the greatest role.

　　There are countless masters in the court of the Yue Kingdom, but they are generally not used. These sixth and seventh level secret court masters are at least ordinary masters in the Secret Court Academy. However, even if they are ordinary masters, the role they play after being integrated into the battle formation of tens of thousands of people is not ordinary simple.

　　The sword of Luoyue Sword Master was intimidating. Zhou Zhong had a sword in his hand without knowing when. Every strike of the sword would take the life of one or several soldiers. However, the soldiers of the Yue State were fearless and fought to the death, stepping on the blood and corpses of their comrades.

　　Wuqing Wu Zun fought with his bare hands. Under the surge of his true energy, even an iron shield could not stop it. With one punch, the shield would often be destroyed and the person would be killed, not to mention Shangming Quan Zun, whose every punch was fatal and killed countless people.

　　The sword of the Tyrant Sword Master flashed brightly and was unstoppable, wherever the light went, heads flew into the sky, shields were destroyed and guns were broken.

　　The Guiyi Finger can pierce through people's heads. Its finger power is so penetrating that nothing can escape it. Killing people is like picking flowers. Its body is graceful and it moves in the military formation as if it is in an empty space.

　　Fanshan Palm Master swept his palms across, and the soldiers fell like snowflakes, pressing forward step by step.

　　The Death Spear Master's spear wields like rain, and when he shoots, it takes a life, and no one can come back to life.

　　The masters of the Secret Court were hidden in the army formation. If they didn't take action, they would definitely guide the troops. The troops in the army formation gathered together and blocked the attacks of the Seven Lords. The damage to the Yue army was immediately reduced a lot. Otherwise, with the killing speed of the Seven Lords, tens of thousands of people might not be able to withstand the consumption.

　　The seven were temporarily entangled by the military formation guided by the masters of the Secret Court. Even if they had tremendous strength, they could not exert it. After the attack power of the military formation was guided together, it was able to kill them.

　　However, with seven people fighting against tens of thousands of strong troops, no one dares to underestimate the strength of the Seven Lords.

　　Fu Tianyu saw that the seven masters had already charged into the army formation and it was difficult for him to take care of the Forbidden Valley for a moment. He couldn't help but have an idea in his mind. With such an opportunity, why not go to the valley? When would he find out? As soon as Fu Tianyu moved, he found that he was not the only one who had this idea. The people from Tianren Castle had already moved towards the Forbidden Valley.

　　"I like taking advantage of troubled waters." Fu Tianyu raised the corner of his mouth and followed quickly.

Chapter 77: Entering the Forbidden Valley Again

　　The first seven masters of the Forbidden Valley faced off against the army of Li Yue State, and the fighting was endless, with countless casualties. At this time, the surrounding martial arts people saw an opportunity. Forces such as the Three Eagle Gang of Tianren Castle would naturally not miss such a chance. They could not intervene in the fighting in the army, nor did they intend to intervene, and they swarmed towards the Forbidden Valley one by one.

　　Suddenly, the entrance to the forbidden valley was crowded with people. However, those who rushed to the front also meant that they would hit a wall first. Zhang Fengyi had been standing at the entrance of the valley without anyone knowing, with a stern look on his face. Beside him were five middle-aged men, each of them with a calm face, not paying any attention to the many martial arts masters.

　　"You think you can stop us? Kill them." The people in the front seemed to have seen endless benefits. For them, the Forbidden Valley was a mysterious place and an extremely attractive place. If they didn't rush in now, when would they have the chance?

　　"Hmph, you're looking for death." Zhang Fengyi drew his sword and the sword light swept across, and several people in the front were killed on the spot.

　　As the gossipy old man said, everyone in the Forbidden Valley is a master. At this time, Fu Tianyu was mixed in the crowd and saw Zhang Fengyi taking action. He couldn't help but be shocked.

　　According to Bao Da Ting, Zhang Fengyi and others are most likely eighth-level warriors. I just don't know how they cultivated to such a level. Judging from their age, they are only in their forties or fifties, which is really amazing.

　　"Is there really something special in this forbidden valley? Otherwise, with the strength of those seven old men, why would they have people guarding the gate here?" Fu Tianyu thought to himself.

　　At this time, the gangsters who rushed in had already started fighting with Zhang Fengyi and his four companions. Fu Tianyu didn't dare to get close. With his current strength which was at most at the peak of level four, it would be difficult for him to defeat them if he went in rashly.

　　After taking the Ten-Year Pill, Fu Tianyu's strength improved further and reached the peak of Level Four. The Yang Fire Qi in his body was continuously transformed into Yin Fire Qi. One person could condense Yin Fire, but it still could not be used against the enemy. Fu Tianyu's cultivation, apart from the Dragon God Qi cultivated by the Dragon God Transformation and the Dragon God Sword, only relied on the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. Moreover, the cultivation of these two techniques was different from that of ordinary warriors. Generally speaking, the Ten-Year Pill did not have much effect on him.

　　Zhang Fengyi was besieged by several elders of Tianren Fort, and after a brief contact, the other four were also firmly entangled by other people from the martial arts world. Two fists were no match for four hands. Although everyone in the Forbidden Valley had superb cultivation, they could not withstand the large number of people.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at the Seven Lords of the Forbidden Valley and found that they could not escape from the Yue Kingdom's army for a while. He couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was a little afraid of these seven old men.

　　Fu Tianyu put his attention back on the entrance to the Forbidden Valley. Although Zhang Fengyi and others were entangled, no one could rush in through the narrow valley entrance. Moreover, Fu Tianyu knew that there must be other people guarding the Forbidden Valley in the fog. If he rushed in, he would definitely be regarded as a target.

　　Fu Tianyu, who had some understanding of the Forbidden Valley, did not act rashly. There were so many people from the martial arts world here, and it was perfect for them to lead the way. The Forbidden Valley did not have much appeal to him, but for others, it had a fatal attraction.

　　In the past two years, rumors about the Forbidden Valley have been spreading like snowflakes. Some rumor said that there was a peerless secret manual in the Forbidden Valley, and if one obtained it, one could rule the world; some rumor said that there was a unique elixir in the Forbidden Valley, and if one took it, one could become an eighth-level warrior in one fell swoop; some rumor said that there was a peerless magic weapon in the Forbidden Valley, and if one obtained it, one could defeat all the heroes. These rumors were very detailed. Fu Tianyu had taken a look around before and had heard dozens of versions of the story.

　　Fu Tianyu was still very curious about the Forbidden Valley, but his current wealth was probably no worse than that of the Forbidden Valley. The skills he obtained from the underground stone chamber were enough to make him look down on many forces. As for the magical weapons, Fu Tianyu still had several of them in his hands, all of which were rare and good things. However, Fu Tianyu was still very tempted by the elixir.

　　However, after taking the pill for ten years, Fu Tianyu knew that ordinary elixirs did not bring him much benefit, because neither his Dragon God Qi nor the Qi cultivated from the Nine Fires Extreme Flame could be improved by ordinary elixirs. They were all special Qi, so Fu Tianyu was immune to the temptation of elixirs.

　　If Fu Tianyu wanted to enter the Forbidden Valley, he had to find Tie Lengzi and the other two and take them away. Otherwise, according to today's situation, even if the Forbidden Valley won in the end, the conflict with Li Yue State alone would be enough to cause the Li Yue State's army to come again. What's more, the seven old men today might not be able to withstand the fight of tens of thousands of troops.

　　Fu Tianyu did not take any action, but that does not mean that others did not take any action. Wu Luan, Tianren Castle, the Three Eagles Gang, the Three Elders of Fengyun, the Four Young Masters of Jiangliang, the Seven Tigers of Moshan and other figures all believed that there were great benefits to be gained in the Forbidden Valley. Now that so many heroes have gathered together, it is a good time to break the Forbidden Valley. What's more, there is the whereabouts of the treasure, no matter which one it is, they cannot easily ignore it.

　　While Zhang Fengyi and his four companions were entangled by someone, Yang Zaitian and others rushed in quickly. However, as Fu Tianyu had expected, there were still people guarding inside. Fu Tianyu had basically never seen the people inside, but when he saw Yang Zaitian, Sanying and others being beaten out, he knew that the people inside must be more difficult to deal with.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned. It was not advisable to stay here for long. He had to find a way to get through.

　　Without making a sound, Fu Tianyu took the Sky Step and displayed the Phantom Movement Technique. He quickly moved forward in the crowd and came to a corner at the entrance of the valley. He did not rush in, but waited for an opportunity.

　　He knew that these people in Tianren Castle would not give up.

　　Sure enough, after Yang Zaitian and his men suffered a defeat, they gathered their strength and attacked again. Zhang Fengyi and his four companions wanted to stop them, but they were firmly entangled by others. The people who entangled them were all level seven warriors, elders from various forces, and were not so easy to deal with. Even more, there were those who wanted to take advantage of the situation and joined the siege from time to time.

　　"Looking for death." A loud shout suddenly rang out in the valley. Fu Tianyu's heart moved, and he immediately rushed into the valley. He saw that Yang Zaitian and more than ten people had started fighting with the people inside. There seemed to be mostly elderly people in the forbidden valley. At this time, the five people inside were also old men, and they were blocked by Yang Zaitian and others.

　　However, these old men seemed to be even more powerful than the Seven Venerables. As their true energy surged, Yang Zaitian and others were forced to retreat again and again. Fu Tianyu took a look at Yang Zaitian and immediately recognized that he was using the Tianren Sword Technique. He had seen the sword manual of this sword technique, but he did not expect that the power was so good. Of course, it was just good. Although Fu Tianyu's strength was not that good, his vision had been raised.

　　Fu Tianyu did not join the battle. The confrontation between level 7 and 8 warriors was not something he could participate in. Relying on his swift and ethereal footwork and body movements, Fu Tianyu dodged everyone. With a few turns and moves, he had already flashed past the old man in the valley. Although he was hurt by the true qi they stirred up, he finally dodged.

　　"You are looking for death, little brat. Get out now." The old man in the forbidden valley had already sensed Fu Tianyu's presence and slapped him with a palm. The power of his palm was so strong that Fu Tianyu felt suffocated.

　　The phantom disappeared without a trace. Fu Tianyu did not dare to resist. He stepped back repeatedly and dodged in the nick of time. With a flick of his body, he was already several meters away.

　　In order to attack Fu Tianyu, the old man revealed a flaw for a moment, and Yang Zaitian and others seized the opportunity, rushed over, and no longer cared about Fu Tianyu, which gave him a chance.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't dare to stop, and quickly moved towards the path in the fog. At this time, his speed reached the limit, and his phantom movement was so elusive that it was difficult to grasp.

　　When passing those paths, Fu Tianyu felt a strong breath in the houses on each path. The people inside had all woken up, and it was unknown when they would take action.

　　Fu Tianyu was very wary of the people inside. He knew that most of them were not from the Forbidden Valley, but were just living in seclusion here. They might not make things difficult for him, but it is better to be cautious. Fu Tianyu did not dare to approach these paths and flew straight inside.

　　Just when they were about to reach the path where they lived before, Fu Tianyu found someone attacking him from mid-air. The powerful palm power was no weaker than that of the old man before. Fu Tianyu did not dare to take it head-on. He dodged and rushed into the path and disappeared without a trace. Then, an old man with white hair and beard appeared at the entrance of the path, glanced coldly at the house that Fu Tianyu entered, and then went forward. Compared to Fu Tianyu, the situation ahead was definitely worthy of his concern.

　　Fu Tianyu's journey here was extremely difficult. If someone attacked him, with his current strength, he would probably be seriously injured if not killed. However, he finally managed to get in by relying on his magical body movements and footwork.

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu pushed open the door, he was forced out by a punch. Tie Langzi and three others rushed out and attacked him fiercely.

　　"Damn, senior brother, it's me, stop." Fu Tianyu used the Dragon God Transformation move to block Tie Lengzi's attack, and then retreated repeatedly. The past two years of these three guys have not been wasted, and they are all already fourth-level warriors.

　　When Tie Langzi heard Fu Tianyu's voice, he stopped in surprise, while Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng also stared at him.

　　Fu Tianyu's attire had completely changed at this time. His original pretty face now had a full beard and his hair was draped over his shoulders. Tie Langzi and the other two were so surprised that they didn't dare to recognize him for a moment.

　　"Cousin, Brother Luo, Senior Brother, it's me, don't you recognize me?" Fu Tianyu was a little depressed, but secretly happy. Even they couldn't recognize him for a moment, let alone other people.

　　In the past two years, Fu Tianyu has changed a lot. He has grown a little taller and eats three-eyed spirit fins for every meal. The essence of this thing is not only useful for cultivating yang fire.

　　"Are you my junior fellow apprentice?" Tie Langzi was not stunned this time, and still looked at Fu Tianyu in disbelief.

　　Fu Tianyu helplessly performed a few Dragon God Transformation moves, and Tie Lengzi's iron face finally relaxed a little.

　　"It's really you, kid. How did you get out from inside and can enter the valley at this time?" Tie Lengzi asked in surprise.

　　"Let's go in and talk. It's a mess outside now. I fought my way in." Fu Tianyu walked into the house. It was still the same, no different from when he left.

　　Tie Langzi and the other two immediately went in, closed the door, and looked at Fu Tianyu curiously.

　　The people who chased into the cave were all ruthless characters. Even people like the two old Sky Eagles went down. From the perspective of Tie Lengzi and the others, Fu Tianyu was definitely in great danger.

　　After some greetings, Fu Tianyu gave a brief account of his experience. Of course, he did not mention anything that he should not have mentioned, such as the existence of Yue'er.

　　"Senior brother, I'm so glad that you are all okay, but we have to find a way to leave here today. This forbidden valley has attracted everyone's attention, and it is not safe here." Fu Tianyu said after understanding the situation of the three people.

　　At this time, the shouting and screaming from outside had been heard, and it seemed that the people in the Forbidden Valley could not hold out for much longer.

Chapter 78: Five-Year Agreement

　　Outside the Forbidden Valley, the Seven Zun were still trapped by the Li Yue army. Facing tens of thousands of elite soldiers, they were able to hold their own and even killed a large number of Li Yue soldiers. This was already very remarkable.

　　In the Forbidden Valley, Zhang Fengyi and others were eventually forced by others to retreat slowly. The passage of the Forbidden Valley was narrow. No matter how strong they were, they had to take turns. And those people in the martial arts world were fighting desperately. There was a treasure in the Forbidden Valley, who would not be jealous? They completely disregarded any rules. The people behind them kept attacking them with hidden weapons. Zhang Fengyi and others were exhausted to deal with it, especially those who blocked them in front of them. They were all level seven warriors, not ordinary trash.

　　Several masters who entered here saw the path next to them and actually broke in. However, they went in quickly and came out even faster. They flew out here. There were people living on every path. These people were not from the Forbidden Valley, but they were not easy to deal with.

　　I'm afraid that except for Tie Lengzi and others, no one living in the house is easy to deal with. The three hunters in the cloud have already left and are not in the valley.

　　"Hmph, you dare to disturb my meditation, you deserve to die." The powerful man in the path snorted coldly, and a burst of overwhelming palm power hit him. The people behind him were shocked and cursed, but did not dare to say anything. Fortunately, the man did not rush out and seemed not to really want to take action.

　　The relationship between the people living in the hut in the Forbidden Valley and the Forbidden Valley is somewhat strange. After fighting for so long, no one came out to help.

　　Yang Zaitian and others have fallen behind. The desperate tasks have been taken care of by others, and they just need to give commands from the center.

　　In the hut, Fu Tianyu took out three mustard seed rings and asked Tie Langzi and the other two to drip blood on them.

　　Tielangzi and the other two were stunned for a moment, but still did as they were told. When the mustard seed ring established a connection with them, their eyes suddenly widened.

　　They had never even heard of such a mustard seed space. It was simply too magical.

　　"Junior brother, how did you do this? Damn, with this thing, I can eat delicious food and drink spicy drinks wherever I go." Tie Langzi drooled.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at him with disdain. The first thing he thought of was that this thing could hold a lot of food. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but want to take the ring back.

　　Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng's expressions were not much better. At the same time, they also understood the value of this thing. With this thing, it would be much more convenient for them to carry anything. The three cubic meters of space was enough for them to place a lot of things.

　　"Brother Fu, don't let anyone else know about this. Otherwise, you'll probably be hunted down." Luo Sifeng looked at Fu Tianyu with complicated eyes and reminded him.

　　"Don't worry, except you, no one else can know that I have this thing. Besides, with my current ability, it's not easy for ordinary people to catch me." Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　Even if he can't beat him now, he can still run away.

　　"Senior brother, brother Tang, brother Luo, I have something good here for you." Fu Tianyu smiled mysteriously and took out the weapons he had selected for the three of them. Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi both used knives, so Fu Tianyu gave them two swords and gave a sword to Luo Sifeng.

　　The eyes of Tielangzi and the other two suddenly lit up, and they almost scrambled to get their weapons.

　　Although these three weapons are not as good as Fu Tianyu's ancient sword with dragon pattern, they are only slightly inferior and can definitely rank among the best in the martial arts world.

　　"Damn, Junior Brother, after jumping into the hole like this, did you find some treasure? If I had known, I would have jumped with you." Tie Lengzi said with regret on his face.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a chill. If Tie Lengzi really jumped down, he would definitely not survive. The three-eyed spiritual fin was not something he could digest.

　　"That's about it, Brother Tang. This is a secret book and a sword manual. If you practice well in the future, you will be able to become a master. Brother Luo, this is yours. I'm afraid the four of us can't go out together in the future. You're too conspicuous. It's better for us to disperse after we leave the valley." Fu Tianyu gave two pieces of stone in the stone chamber to Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng. The skills recorded on them were very suitable for the two of them, and each of them had a good set of body skills and light skills, which were best used to escape.

　　Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng took it, looked at it carefully for a while, and were immediately overjoyed. They had already realized that what Fu Tianyu gave them was the top secret book suitable for them.

　　The two of them didn't hesitate and put it into the ring immediately.

　　"Well, junior brother, what about me? I took so much blame for you, why am I the only one who got no benefit?" Tie Lengzi said anxiously.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly felt a headache and then handed him a piece of stone.

　　"Brother, you already have the martial arts and swordsmanship passed down by the master, so you don't need to practice anything else. There is a set of body movements and footwork, as well as light skills for escaping, but I don't think you can master this light skill."

　　It would be a joke for Tielengzi to practice Qinggong with his big and strong body.

　　Tie Lengzi took it quickly and was immediately overjoyed. He was tall and lacked flexibility, and the skills on the stone that Fu Tianyu gave him just made up for his shortcomings.

　　Fu Tianyu gave the things to the three of them just in case. After leaving the Forbidden Valley, the four of them would definitely not be able to walk together. Even Tie Langzi, Fu Tianyu did not plan to take him with him. Now everyone knew that the treasure was on him, and if Tie Langzi followed him, he would be in trouble.

　　"Senior brother, cousin, and Brother Luo, you guys stay here first and wait for a chance to sneak out. I'll leave first, otherwise the people in the Forbidden Valley won't let me go. Let's meet again at the Mang Gang in five years, and then seek revenge at Tianren Castle." After Fu Tianyu gave the things he was going to give to Tie Langzi and the other two, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He felt much more at ease now.

　　In this world, only the three people and the old man here are on his mind. If Tielangzi and the others practice the skills on the stone slab he gave them, self-protection should not be a problem.

　　"Seeking revenge on Tianren Castle?" Tie Lengzi looked at Fu Tianyu in confusion.

　　"Yes, after we left, the people from Tianren Castle captured the brothers of Mang Gang and killed them. Now there are probably not many of them alive. This vengeance must be avenged." Fu Tianyu told the news he got from Bao Da Ting.

　　Suddenly, Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng's eyes turned red. They had poured a lot of effort into the Mang Gang, and most of the people were taught by them. Tie Lengzi's face was also full of anger. After all, they had fought and drunk together. What's more, he was one of the deputy leaders of the Mang Gang.

　　"Damn it, Tianren Castle, I'm not done with him." Tie Lengzi cursed angrily.

　　Tie Lengzi had lived a very happy life in the Mang Gang for most of the past six months. It was a rare period of stability and he got along very well with the other people in the Mang Gang. Now that he heard that most of them had been killed, there was no reason for him not to be angry.

　　"This vengeance must be avenged, but not now. You all know what Tianren Fort is. Within five years, I think we will have a chance to capture Tianren Fort. Then, it will be time for us to collect the debt." Fu Tianyu said calmly.

　　Five years was the fastest speed he could imagine.

　　"Okay, it's never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let's fight for our dead brothers." Tang Sanda tightly grasped the precious sword given by Fu Tianyu, his fingers turned pale.

　　A crazy murderous intent flashed in Luo Sifeng's eyes and he nodded.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at them again and immediately pushed the door open to go out. Tang Sandao and the others still had the right to reside in the Forbidden Valley and would not be in danger for the time being, but it was different for him. If the people in the Forbidden Valley discovered him, he would definitely be in trouble.

　　Moreover, Fu Tianyu couldn't guarantee that the people in the Forbidden Valley were not interested in the things on him.

　　It is not as convenient for four people to go out together as it is for one person to go out alone. Fu Tianyu went ahead because he did not want to be discovered.

　　When he appeared in the passage, he saw that the people in the Forbidden Valley had been forced to retreat step by step. Looking at the madness of those people in the martial arts world, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but shrink his neck.

　　They saw hidden weapons flying all over the sky coming towards Zhang Fengyi and his men as if they were free. No matter how good their skills were, they had to be careful. Those people from the martial arts world advanced step by step. Although they could not injure Zhang Fengyi and his men, they could suppress them.

　　It would be good enough if the people in the Forbidden Valley could exert 70% of their full strength. Fu Tianyu dodged and rushed into a small path, but he did not dare to get too close to the house inside. Who knows if there are any ruthless people in there.

　　Fu Tianyu hid in the fog, waiting for Zhang Fengyi and others to retreat, and then he could leave calmly.

　　However, things don't always go according to plan. After Zhang Fengyi and his men retreated several meters, the people in the Forbidden Valley could no longer bear it. Several old men behind Zhang Fengyi and his four companions took action instantly and counterattacked.

　　"Damn, they suddenly become so powerful. It's such a good time to pick them." Fu Tianyu was a little depressed. They were only ten meters away from his position, but these people did not retreat anymore.

　　At the same time, several shrieks were heard in the forbidden valley, and Fu Tianyu felt a little numb when he heard a figure rushing towards him. He could tell from the voice that the person was definitely not someone to be trifled with.

　　"Damn it, let's fight. If we don't get out, we'll be stuck and in trouble." Fu Tianyu rushed out quickly, taking Phantom Steps and rushing towards the passage.

　　"Hey, you're looking for death." An old man behind Zhang Fengyi exclaimed in surprise, and then found that Fu Tianyu was not from their Forbidden Valley. He became furious and slapped out with his palms repeatedly, as if he was determined to kill Fu Tianyu with his palms.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't dare to take it head-on. The old man's palm power was not something he could resist. He stepped on the Phantom Trace and dodged repeatedly, but was finally hit by the palm power. Fu Tianyu groaned, not daring to stop. He performed the Sky Dome Step and transformed into a figure that quickly rushed towards the valley entrance. In the meantime, he also dodged the attacks of the people in the Forbidden Valley. His blood boiled, and he was even hit a few times by the hidden weapons of those people in the martial arts world.

　　However, the Tianqiong Step was really fast. In a blink of an eye, Fu Tianyu had already flashed before their eyes, and they had lost sight of Fu Tianyu. At this moment, everyone's attention was not on Fu Tianyu, and they did not care much about his departure. Only Master Zhi, one of the four masters of Jiang Liang, cried out in surprise, but he had already lost sight of Fu Tianyu.

Chapter 79: Possessing a Treasure is a Crime (First Update)

　　Fu Tianyu dodged many people from the martial arts world and finally got out of the Forbidden Valley. Outside the valley, there were still many people rushing towards the Forbidden Valley. Fu Tianyu was lucky to be able to squeeze out from so many people.

　　Outside the valley, the army of Li Yue had suffered casualties, and the Seven Lords of the Forbidden Valley were no longer relaxed. They all looked a little dejected. The continuous fighting and the army's fearless attacks were not something that even they could hold out for long.

　　Under the wonderful double collision of the army's human wave tactics and the military formation, personal bravery is ultimately nothing.

　　However, General Durr's face was already livid. The casualties of nearly 10,000 soldiers were not a small number. The corpses piled up on the battlefield were already as high as a small mountain. However, they did not cause any casualties to the seven old guys. They just lost their previous courage.

　　"Iron Armored Guards, attack, kill the seven villains for me." General Durr gave the order in a cold voice, with flames in his eyes.

　　When the State of Yue was founded, it had encountered powerful masters, but not many of them had suffered such heavy losses as today.

　　Five thousand armored guards rushed out and merged into the army formation. The masters of the Secret Court Academy and the original troops who had been fighting with the Seven Lords in the army formation merged with the armored guards, handed over, and retreated in an orderly manner. Everything was in order, and the Seven Lords did not get any chance to take advantage of. Of the more than twenty masters of the Secret Court, only less than ten were left, and more than half of them were injured. The price paid by the Seven Lords was nothing more than minor injuries.

　　Fu Tianyu came out from inside, but did not leave immediately. At this moment, everyone's attention was either on the fight between the Seven Lords and the Li Yue army, or on the forbidden valley. He could observe here for a while and take in the action.

　　The power of the seven masters aroused Fu Tianyu's strong interest. Before, in order to enter the valley, Fu Tianyu did not pay attention to them, but now he settled down to watch the battle, and he couldn't help but admire them. These seven old men were undoubtedly among the top figures in their respective fields.

　　Sword, martial arts, fist, finger, palm, knife, spear; among them, Shang Ming Wu Zun's moves are the most diverse, with almost all moves. The other six people use a single move and have almost mastered it to perfection.

　　"Little brother, did you enjoy the show?" Just as Fu Tianyu was standing on a slope and watching the seven statues, a voice came from the other side.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart trembled and he turned around, only to see that Bao Da Ting had been standing there without him noticing. This man had actually come to his side silently.

　　A hint of murderous intent flashed in Fu Tianyu's eyes, which was accurately captured by Bao Dating.

　　"Hey, little brother, don't misunderstand me. I have no ill intentions," Bao Da Ting quickly explained.

　　Fu Tianyu sneered. He wanted this guy to see the murderous intent just now. Otherwise, would Fu Tianyu still pretend that nothing happened?

　　"The situation is chaotic now, Old Bao, you better be careful." Fu Tianyu withdrew his murderous intent and said lightly.

　　"Hehe, I know this, but most people don't have the ability to be a gossip-monger like me. Little brother, do you want to know the origins of those seven old guys? I can sell it to you at a lower price, how about it?" Seeing that Fu Tianyu seemed very interested in the Seven Lords, the gossip-monger came to sell the information immediately.

　　"No, I'm not interested." Fu Tianyu turned his gaze back to the seven elders.

　　"Uh." Bao Da Ting found himself in trouble and looked a little embarrassed.

　　"However, Lao Bao, if you tell me what secrets are in this forbidden valley, I can buy it from you." Fu Tianyu changed the tone and said.

　　The gossiper pretended to look around and then came over. Fu Tianyu saw that it seemed to be a game and immediately became interested. He was very curious about what secrets were in the forbidden valley.

　　If his current strength was not insufficient, Fu Tianyu would have given it a try.

　　Forces like Tianren Castle and Liyue Kingdom actually attach so much importance to this place. It is obvious that it is not just for the treasures on him. There must be other tricks. If this gossiper really knew, then this news would probably have been sold a lot already.

　　"Little brother, friendship is friendship and business is business. If you want to know this secret, you have to give a price." Bao Da Ting was in high spirits. The opening of business seemed to bring him endless pleasure.

　　Fu Tianyu curled his lips and said, "Who the hell has any relationship with you?"

　　He casually took out a silver ingot and threw it to Bao Da Ting without even looking at it.

　　"Hey, little brother, this is no ordinary news. This little silver is not enough." Bao Da Ting shook his head.

　　Fu Tianyu glared at him and took out another ingot of silver.

　　"Actually, this forbidden valley doesn't have any big secrets. There's just something called the Soul Refining Stone in it, which can improve a person's cultivation realm. Almost all the people in the forbidden valley are level eight warriors. This is not out of thin air. It is said that the Soul Refining Stone can temper and improve a person's cultivation realm, which is of great benefit to warriors." Bao Da Ting looked greedy and seemed to be very interested in the Soul Refining Stone.

　　Soul Refining Stone? It turned out to be this thing. This was also a secret. Fu Tianyu felt that he had lost out. Although the silver was picked up, he had already known about this Soul Refining Stone.

　　However, he still didn't quite understand the function of the Soul Refining Stone. Although there were records on the stone tablets in the stone chamber, there were no specific instructions on its usage and function. Although Fu Tianyu had absorbed a lot of Soul Refining Stone, he only felt that it seemed to have a stimulating effect on his mental power.

　　Absorbing the Soul Refining Stone is much more energetic than smoking marijuana.

　　"Old Bao, what is the specific use of this soul refining stone?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　This was a piece of buying and selling information, so Bao Da Ting did not ask for any more money and started to explain to Fu Tianyu.

　　"Little brother, you don't know this. Every warrior will encounter a bottleneck in his realm when practicing. This Soul Refining Stone is said to contain pure soul power. Well, it's not the dead soul power of soul objects, but the same soul power as living beings. If you encounter a bottleneck in your practice and your realm is not enough, if you have the Soul Refining Stone in your hand, there will be a great chance of breaking through the bottleneck. It is because of the Soul Refining Stone that these people in the Forbidden Valley can easily reach the level of the eighth-level warriors. Otherwise, do you think they are all geniuses?"

　　Fu Tianyu was somewhat confused by Bao Gossip's words. Now he understood why there were so many level eight warriors in such a small forbidden valley. It seemed that the people in those small houses came here just for the Soul Refining Stone.

　　"However, this soul refining stone is not without side effects." Bao Da Ting seemed to be addicted to it.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart skipped a beat and he immediately became alert.

　　“It is said that after breaking through the bottleneck with the help of the Soul Refining Stone, it is almost impossible to reach the ninth level of warrior. So even if you have this thing, you must use it with caution. Little brother, if you believe that you can break through the bottleneck on your own, it is best not to take shortcuts. Although the Soul Refining Stone can allow a person to reach the level of an eighth-level warrior, it is equivalent to erasing the opportunity to reach the true peak.” Bao Da Ting spoke with a serious tone, as if he did not care about such things.

　　Fu Tianyu remained calm, but his heart was already in turmoil. He had absorbed a lot of this Soul Refining Stone. Could it be that there would really be such a side effect?

　　But now he didn't dare to ask this person. Should he tell him that he swallowed a lot of soul refining stones? That would be admitting it himself.

　　“But if one could really possess the Soul Refining Stone, I’m afraid most people would use it. For an average person to be able to reach level seven warrior in his lifetime, it’s already considered a good talent. Many people can only cultivate to level six warrior at best. Above level six, there are obstacles at every step.” Bao Da Ting sighed, seeming to be very touched.

　　Fu Tianyu still hasn't figured out what the old man's real strength is, but seeing how touched he looks, he thinks his cultivation must be quite high.

　　The sky gradually darkened, but the battle still continued. I'm afraid the battle in this forbidden valley cannot be stopped today.

　　The Seven Lords were already tired of killing. Even if they were powerful, they could not kill all the tens of thousands of troops without the help of the military formation. After the Iron Armored Guards went into battle, the situation gradually turned around. The Iron Armored Guards were the elite of the elite under Durr, each of them was equivalent to a second-level or even third-level warrior. Their armor had amazing defense, and the battle formation they used was even more powerful. The Seven Lords were entangled by the Iron Armored Guards and could no longer effectively kill. Especially the Guiyi Finger Lord, the only old woman among the seven. She no longer used her Guiyi Divine Finger driven by her true energy against the enemy. This thing consumed the most true energy. After fighting for most of the day, even an eighth-level warrior could not handle it.

　　However, the troops from the State of Yue came in wave after wave, and they could not stop them just because they wanted to.

　　Before, Forbidden Valley had assassinated the general of an army of 10,000 people, and now he has killed nearly 10,000 people. The hatred had already been formed. Dur came here to raze Forbidden Valley at all costs.

　　Among the seven masters, the Master of Falling Moon Sword had already intended to retreat. Fighting in a large army, even if they had great skills, they could not outlast the fearless soldiers.

　　"Everyone, fight while retreating. Let's retreat into the valley first."

　　Although the others were unwilling, they had no other choice. If they continued like this, the true energy in their bodies would be exhausted. They had not expected that the army, which they had originally looked down upon, would be so brave.

　　Dur stared at the seven people coldly, and seeing that they were actually planning to retreat, he immediately waved his hand, and the five thousand bronze-armored soldiers who had been prepared rushed over immediately, but they rushed towards the Forbidden Valley, cutting off the seven people's retreat.

　　The strength of the Bronze Armored Army was superior to that of the Iron Armored Guards. The martial artists who were still crowded at the entrance of the Forbidden Valley were swept away by the army and had to retreat. The inside of the Forbidden Valley was still not broken through, and behind them, the army had actually begun to take over the entrance of the Forbidden Valley, which made the martial artists inside very anxious.

　　Yang Zaitian and his men were still fighting with Zhang Fengyi and others inside the entrance of the Forbidden Valley. More than hundreds of people from the martial arts world had died at the hands of Zhang Fengyi and others. The passages of the Forbidden Valley were littered with corpses, but no one was afraid at all. There were soul refining stones in the Forbidden Valley that could improve one's cultivation level. For every martial arts person, it was an irresistible temptation.

　　Especially for forces like Tianren Castle and the Three Eagles Gang, if they had the Soul Refining Stone, their power would most likely be further enhanced.

　　In today's martial arts world, a ninth-level warrior is like a legendary figure, and few people can reach that level. Therefore, an eighth-level warrior is already the pinnacle that most people can reach.

　　Therefore, the preciousness of the Soul Refining Stone has great appeal to everyone.

　　If Tianren Castle can obtain ten soul refining stones, it means that Tianren Castle will have ten or even more level eight warriors, which is a huge temptation for any force.

　　As the saying goes, it is a crime to possess a treasure. There are such good things in the Forbidden Valley, and the treasure on Fu Tianyu's body may also fall into the Forbidden Valley. Undoubtedly, the Forbidden Valley is now the most popular thing in the eyes of others, without a doubt.

　　(Your support is the driving force for updates. Flowers, recommendations, collections, whatever you want, please give me)

Chapter 80: The lingering ghost (second update)

　　Fu Tianyu understood it in his mind, but he no longer had any greed for the Soul Refining Stones in the forbidden valley. There were still hundreds of Soul Refining Stones in the soul plate hanging around his neck, but they were Yue'er's food, and Fu Tianyu had never thought of using them. Now he was a little worried that if he absorbed so much energy from the Soul Refining Stones, he would no longer be able to be promoted to a ninth-level warrior as Bao Dating said. If that was the case, then it would be a loss.

　　Fu Tianyu did not leave immediately. He wanted to see if Tie Langzi and the other two could take advantage of the chaos to escape. However, looking at the current situation, it seems difficult. Although there are not many people in the Forbidden Valley, they are definitely elite enough. What's more, so far, the formation in the Forbidden Valley has not played any role at all.

　　Having seen enough of the excitement, Fu Tianyu didn't plan to stay here any longer, otherwise, if he was recognized, he would be in real trouble.

　　Although his attire has changed a lot now, some things cannot be changed. The eyes of people in the martial arts world are very sharp, and Fu Tianyu is not sure that he can avoid revealing his true identity.

　　He retreated without saying a word. The gossiper had already left. Seeing that Fu Tianyu no longer asked him questions, the guy naturally would not stay long since he could not do business with him.

　　At this time, the sky had become completely dark and visibility was extremely low. Fu Tianyu was not afraid of being discovered. After leaving the Forbidden Valley, he immediately rushed in one direction, wanting to stay away from the place of trouble. It was none of his business how long the Forbidden Valley would cause trouble. He believed that Tie Lengzi and the others should be able to get out of the Forbidden Valley smoothly. As for when they would come out, it depended on their abilities.

　　However, Fu Tianyu wanted to stay away from trouble, but trouble would not let him go.

　　Just after walking a few miles, Fu Tianyu was stopped by someone, or rather, by a soul.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned. These ghosts were really lingering around. They were still waiting here after such a long time.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know that soul creatures were very sensitive to human breath. Everyone else was in the Forbidden Valley or rushing to the Forbidden Valley, but he was running over there. It would be strange if he was not discovered. What's more, Fu Tianyu's breath had already been remembered by the soul creatures, so it was quite difficult to avoid the soul creatures' tracking.

　　The soul creature that stopped Fu Tianyu was an old acquaintance. He was the master of the Liangzhou branch of the Soul Burial Valley and one of the seven generals under the evil soul. He had met Fu Tianyu in the dense forest before. He was a soul creature over a hundred years old.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that he couldn't be entangled by the soul object, so he stepped forward with his right hand stretched out, wanting to take the soul-suppressing bead from this guy. The Ghost King had been hungry for a long time, and the soul-refining stone was not as delicious as the soul object.

　　The soul creature knew that Fu Tianyu had something specifically to restrain soul creatures, so it didn't dare to be bullied by him and was about to dodge. However, Fu Tianyu's speed at this time was no longer comparable to that of an ordinary person. Even a soul creature would have to be cautious. His Phantom Tracking technique was not slower than the speed of the soul creature's weightless body. In just a few steps, his palm was already on the soul creature's body.

　　The colorful light from the Soul-Suppressing Orb, which had not been used for a long time, fixed the soul in place.

　　The soul creature's face was full of fear and it screamed, but unfortunately, Fu Tianyu was not strong enough to hear the soul sound, so he naturally ignored it. In the soul-suppressing bead, the Ghost King suddenly woke up and was extremely excited.

　　"Wow, kid, that's great. After two years of chewing rocks, I can finally eat meat. Find me some more soul items."

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. This guy is just a foodie.

　　Suddenly, Yue'er ran out of the soul tablet and looked at the soul object with some surprise.

　　"Brother, what is this? Why is it screaming so horribly? It's so scary." Yue'er asked curiously.

　　The scream of the soul woke Yue'er up. She could understand the soul sound.

　　"This is a soul creature that wanted to harm me. I took it and now it's going to be the old ghost's food. Yue'er, do you want to taste the soul creature often?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　"No, I don't want to eat, it's too scary." Yue'er shrank her head in fear and hid behind Fu Tianyu. This girl still didn't realize that she was also a soul creature.

　　Fu Tianyu did not force her. Perhaps it would be better if Yue'er never knew that she was also a soul creature. Anyway, with him by her side, Yue'er was safe.

　　The soul was put into the soul-suppressing bead by the colorful light, and the Ghost King began to grind his teeth.

　　Yue'er looked at the palm of Fu Tianyu's right hand curiously. She was quite familiar with the Ghost King, but she had never seen such a horrifying scene from the Ghost King. Yue'er was shocked.

　　Obviously, the Ghost King's eating made her feel a little scared.

　　"Yue'er, please return your soul tablet first. It's not safe here. I need to hurry on my way." Fu Tianyu said.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't want anyone to know about Yue'er's existence, let alone the soul creatures. Otherwise, no one could tell what those soul creatures would do to Yue'er. Fu Tianyu was not sure what a natural soul creature meant to a soul creature force like the Soul Burial Valley.

　　Yue'er did not object. Although she was curious about the outside world, she also knew that it was much more dangerous than the underground maze.

　　In the soul tablet, Yue'er can also see the outside world. The soul tablet refined by Fu Tianyu is connected to the outside world.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't dare to stay. Since a soul creature had already appeared here, other soul creatures might be nearby. Fu Tianyu immediately changed direction and used his lightness skills to quickly fly away.

　　Fu Tianyu sped along, changing direction from time to time in an attempt to avoid the search of the soul creatures. With the reminder from the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu already knew that the soul creatures were looking for him everywhere. Once a soul creature appeared in front of him, Fu Tianyu would have to change direction. It would undoubtedly be troublesome to fight with soul creatures at night, but Fu Tianyu still had to stop.

　　Looking at the person who suddenly stopped him, Fu Tianyu felt a sense of danger.

　　He was a middle-aged man dressed in a white suit and carrying a long sword on his back. He gave people a very sharp aura, as if he was like a sharp sword.

　　"Who are you and why are you stopping me?" Fu Tianyu asked in a deep voice.

　　Whether it was a human or a soul, anyone who stopped him probably wouldn't have good intentions.

　　"Little guy, your lightness skills are pretty good, but unfortunately, your strength is too weak." The man looked at Fu Tianyu with a joking expression. This man was the one who came to the Forbidden Valley two years ago to track down soul objects. He had been hiding all this time, but at this time he intercepted Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu looked coldly at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared. He knew in his heart that it would not be easy to get rid of this man's pursuit.

　　"I do not think I know your Excellency. What do you mean?"

　　"It's nothing, I just want to see what the treasure is. Am I right? You are the young man who got the treasure." The middle-aged man smiled.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, and then secretly shocked in his heart, wondering how this person knew his identity.

　　"Your Excellency has recognized the wrong person, right? How could I have a treasure? The person who got the treasure had already been hunted down by the two Sky Eagle elders and others into the underground of the Forbidden Valley. This is something everyone knows." Fu Tianyu didn't know if this guy was testing him, and he denied it.

　　"Boy, do you think that if I wasn't sure, I would have nothing to do to stop you? Your disguise can fool others, but it can't fool me." The middle-aged man sneered.

　　"If I'm not mistaken, the reason why those spirit creatures are chasing you is because you are the one who got the treasure. Your disguise can deceive most people, but it can't deceive the spirit creatures' tracking of people's breath. I have been paying attention to the movements of those spirit creatures, and you happen to be the one they are tracking."

　　The middle-aged man seemed to be explaining, but he treated it as a very normal thing.

　　"Just because of this?" Fu Tianyu smiled dumbly and did not admit it.

　　"Of course not just because of this. You had clearly entered the forbidden valley before, but ran out very quickly. You were not interested in what might be inside, but left in a hurry. I think, except that you are that person, there is no better explanation, right, Chief Fu Tianyu." The middle-aged man seemed to have Fu Tianyu in his grasp.

　　It turned out that his every move was under this guy's eyes. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but be secretly shocked. If this guy hadn't shown up on his own, Fu Tianyu wouldn't have known that he had actually attracted people's attention.

　　"No matter what you say, I won't admit it. The reason I left the Forbidden Valley is because there is no soul refining stone in the Forbidden Valley. I made a wasted trip. It's unlucky." Fu Tianyu was still looking for excuses.

　　"Hmph, you'll know if I search it. Boy, either you take out the things obediently or let me take action. I, Gu, never leave anyone alive, so you'd better think it over carefully." Seeing that Fu Tianyu refused to admit it, the man couldn't help but threaten him.

　　This man is also a ruthless character in the martial arts world, the Bloody Sword Gu Changfeng. He looks righteous, but his sword is extremely vicious.

　　"Haha, I'm afraid that if you want to touch me, you still need to get past them. Am I right, those lingering ghosts?" Fu Tianyu suddenly smiled coldly and pointed in another direction.

　　In the direction he pointed, dozens of soul creatures were standing there quietly. They were the Soul-Devouring Elder and other soul creatures of the Soul Burial Valley.

　　These soul creatures stayed near the Forbidden Valley for more than two years. During this period, more masters were mobilized from the Soul Burial Valley to prevent the human masters gathered in the Forbidden Valley from suddenly discovering them and killing them.

　　Blood Evil Sword Gu Changfeng turned his head and found Soul Eater and others. However, he already knew that there were many soul creatures nearby, so he was not very surprised. He originally came here to follow the soul creatures.

　　"Boy, do you think these soul creatures will make things difficult for you and me?" Gu Changfeng said with a sneer.

　　"That's hard to say, hehe." Fu Tianyu laughed evilly, and suddenly rushed towards the direction of the soul objects. In a few steps, he appeared beside those soul objects. The yang fire in his left hand had already condensed, and rushed towards the pile of soul objects.

　　"Boy, you are looking for death." The Soul Eater was furious. Fu Tianyu's action showed that he did not take them seriously at all. After all, there were no less than five thousand-year-old souls here, but they were treated with such contempt.

　　Xue Sha Jian immediately knew what Fu Tianyu was planning. He wanted to use the soul object to stop him. His face suddenly darkened and he chased after him. The long sword on his back was already unsheathed and he chopped towards Fu Tianyu's back.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu had already passed through several soul creatures. No soul creature dared to block the Yang Fire in his hand. The Yang Fire that had been cultivated to the extreme was no longer the Yang Fire of two years ago. Even a thousand-year-old soul creature had to avoid it.

　　(Seeking support, collection, flowers, VIP)

Chapter 81: This is the Opportunity I've Been Waiting For (Part 3)

　　Fu Tianyu rushed into the group of soul creatures, followed closely by Gu Changfeng. The long sword stabbed at him quickly, but Fu Tianyu flashed past and used the Phantom Trace technique. For a moment, all the soul creatures he encountered were ignited by his Yang Fire, while Gu Changfeng was already surrounded by the soul creatures. The soul creatures were wary of Fu Tianyu because he had Yang Fire on him, but they did not have too many concerns about Gu Changfeng and surrounded him.

　　"Looking for death." Gu Changfeng was furious. Those souls were obviously afraid of the Yang Fire in Fu Tianyu's hand, but he didn't know it and thought that those souls were deliberately making things difficult for him.

　　The long sword is as cold as frost, and the sword energy is overwhelming. The sword energy of a warrior is an excellent means to deal with soul objects. Although it is not as good as the yang fire that will spontaneously ignite as soon as it touches the soul object, it can also cause great damage to the soul object.

　　"Ah, you are looking for death. How dare you wantonly hurt the soul soldiers in my valley? Kill this guy for me." Soul Eater was furious. Fu Tianyu alone was already a bit difficult for them. They didn't expect that Gu Changfeng didn't take them seriously at all. As an elder of the Soul Burial Valley, if Soul Eater allowed Gu Changfeng to kill the soul soldiers, where would he put his face?

　　It turned out that they had just arrived when Fu Tianyu suddenly attacked them at close range. They had no idea of ​​the situation at all. Many soul soldiers had already died at Fu Tianyu's hands. How could Gu Changfeng be at ease now?

　　The Soul Eater, the Evil Soul, and the Fierce Soul were furious and besieged Gu Changfeng. They were all thousand-year-old souls and were already capable of launching physical attacks. Coupled with the endless mental attacks, it would be very troublesome for ordinary people to encounter them.

　　The soul hunting team and other soul creatures that came to support them besieged Fu Tianyu. Unfortunately, their mental attacks were ineffective against Fu Tianyu. Not to mention that the Ghost King was protecting Fu Tianyu's soul, Fu Tianyu's mental strength was already not weak, and the Soul Refining Stone was not absorbed in vain.

　　When Fu Tianyu saw Gu Changfeng being besieged by the soul creatures, he was immediately delighted. His hands were filled with yang fire, and he used the Phantom Trace technique to dodge the attacks of the soul creatures and rushed in another direction.

　　"Want to leave?" The leader of the soul hunting team was furious and led his men to chase after him. The soul creature was very fast, but Fu Tianyu's speed was not slow either. He used the light skills he learned in the underground stone chamber to pick stars and swipe the moon, and shot out like an arrow into the distance.

　　Among the many martial arts in the stone chamber, Fu Tianyu picked out a set of Phantom Trace body skills, a set of Sky Dome footwork, and a set of Star-Picking and Moon-Grabbing light skills, all of which are first-class and top-notch martial arts. In addition, there are some free-hand skills, such as the Sky-Cutting Finger and the Life-Seeking Palm, which are life-saving methods.

　　At this moment, the true Qi in his body was not thick, but it was not weak either. The Yang Fire true Qi reached its peak, which was enough for him to squander.

　　Gu Changfeng watched Fu Tianyu's figure disappear into the darkness, and he couldn't help but get furious. He tried to kill Soul Eater and the others one after another. However, Soul Eater and the other soul creatures were the backbone of the Soul Burial Valley, and they were not to be bullied by anyone. Even if they joined forces, Gu Changfeng was no match for them.

　　Especially the mental impact of the soul creatures is particularly difficult to deal with, and most warriors cannot withstand it. Gu Changfeng is very powerful. He can withstand the bombardment of thousand-year-old soul creatures such as the Soul Eater and remain undefeated. It can be seen that his spirit has been extremely consolidated.

　　Gu Changfeng is known as the Blood Evil Sword, so he naturally has his own unique swordsmanship. Seeing that Fu Tianyu had disappeared, Gu Changfeng no longer held back. With a turn of the sword, his entire temperament changed drastically. He had been dressed like a virtuous scholar in black clothes, but suddenly he turned into a murderous devil, and his eyes even flashed a hint of blood.

　　"Kill." Under the stimulation of his true energy, the long sword turned slightly red, like blood. The sword energy was shaking, and the soul-eater and other soul creatures actually felt extremely dangerous and did not dare to get too close.

　　"Kill him with soul shock." The Soul Eater shouted, and dodged to see that the soul eye on his forehead had opened. An invisible shock wave vibrated out. It was completely different from the soul thorn he had cast with his eyes before. The attack of soul creatures was mostly on the spirit. With their thousand-year-old soul creatures, they could already directly carry out long-range soul attacks.

　　The evil souls and evil souls did not slack off either. They dodged one after another with their soul eyes wide open. The soul eyes that Fu Tianyu had laughed at before immediately made Gu Changfeng feel extremely threatened. After all, he did not have a special method to defend against the mental shocks of soul creatures, and could not ignore them like Fu Tianyu did.

　　Gu Changfeng had obviously dealt with soul creatures more than once or twice. The Blood Evil Sword was unable to hurt the soul creatures for the time being, so he immediately protected himself and killed the Soul Eater. He wanted to break out of the encirclement of the three soul creatures.

　　The Soul Eater did not dare to block the sword energy. If this thing turned into his body, both his physical and virtual bodies would be severely damaged. This had already been seen as a precedent in the battles between soul creatures and human warriors.

　　The true qi emitted by a fourth-level warrior can hurt soul objects, let alone a strong man like Gu Changfeng, the Blood Evil Sword Master, who is at least a seventh-level warrior, and the attributes of his sword energy also carry the taste of blood evil.

　　The Soul Eater dodged, but the soul attack from the Soul Eye still hit out. Gu Changfeng was attacked by the souls of three thousand-year-old souls at the same time. His spirit was immediately traumatized, but it was not fatal. Gu Changfeng staggered and retreated quickly. It would be of no benefit to him to continue to entangle.

　　Gu Changfeng did not expect that the three soul creatures he encountered were so ferocious. He originally thought that he could seriously injure the soul creatures with the Blood Evil Sword, but unexpectedly, he was injured instead.

　　Mental trauma is quite fatal for a warrior, and he needs to rest for a period of time. Gu Changfeng suffered a great loss this time.

　　Fu Tianyu ran wildly all the way. His light skill of picking stars and snatching the moon was well-known, and his speed was also first-class. However, the soul creature chasing him was not an ordinary character either. The Soul Hunting Squad of the Soul Burial Valley was the regular military force of the Soul Burial Valley, and was not comparable to ordinary soul soldiers.

　　"Damn it, they're really haunting me. What's the point of chasing them so hard?" Fu Tianyu turned around and saw that those ghosts were unwilling to give up. They were really troublesome.

　　Fortunately, there are only more than twenty soul creatures catching up now. Fu Tianyu is confident that with his current abilities, he can more than protect himself.

　　Over in the Forbidden Valley, after paying a certain price, the Seven Lords of the Forbidden Valley finally managed to retreat back into the Forbidden Valley. However, they once again fought with the martial arts people inside. A small part of the Forbidden Valley had been breached. Facing the martial arts people who had been stimulated and were extremely jealous, the Forbidden Valley could not withstand four punches with just his bare hands. These people were not afraid of life or death at all.

　　Zuo Motian, the master of the Forbidden Valley, stood coldly behind Zhang Fengyi and the others and did not take any action. The passage of the Forbidden Valley was originally narrow. After accommodating Zhang Fengyi and five or six others, there was no room for anyone else. If they rushed up rashly, they would only disrupt their formation.

　　Relying on an endless stream of hidden weapons, the underworld forces led by Tianren Castle forced their way in. This was something the Forbidden Valley had not expected. However, now that it has been opened, Tianren Castle and other forces have no worries at all, and they are determined not to stop until they kill everyone in the valley.

　　Tielangzi and the other two had been staying in the house, quietly watching the fighting outside, waiting for the right opportunity to leave the valley. As long as these people from the martial arts world could force the people from the Forbidden Valley to cross their path, they could take advantage of the situation and sneak out. Otherwise, with a group of people from the Forbidden Valley blocking their way, the three of them would have no chance at all.

　　The Seven Lords of the Forbidden Valley rushed in from outside and killed anyone they saw. Although they were facing masters in the martial arts world, who were at least level five warriors and much stronger than the soldiers of the Li Yue army, these people had no cooperation at all, which was just the right opportunity for them to perform well. As a result, they had already been broken in after a few moments.

　　General Dur gathered his troops and quietly guarded outside the valley. At this time, the Forbidden Valley was already overcrowded. Even if their army was more domineering, they might not be able to clear the place.

　　Moreover, in the battle with the Seven Lords of the Forbidden Valley, nearly half of the tens of thousands of troops were killed, which made General Dur tremble with pain. At the same time, the look he gave towards the Forbidden Valley was filled with destructive gleams.

　　"I will not be a human being until the Forbidden Valley is destroyed." General Durr roared angrily.

　　"Messenger, take my talisman and go to Tan Nan City quickly. Tell the city guards there to mobilize all their troops. They must arrive before noon tomorrow, otherwise you will be subject to military law." General Durr shouted sternly.

　　The troops that came this time were all transferred directly from the Liangzhou Military Control Office camp. Now it seems that the troops are not enough to deal with the Forbidden Valley, so Durcet mobilized troops again.

　　"Yes, General." The messenger immediately took the order and galloped away on horseback. The military discipline of the Yue State was strict and there was no time to waste.

　　After a burst of charging, the Seven Lords of the Forbidden Valley finally met up with Zhang Fengyi and others inside. The seven retreated to the back, as the fight with the Liyue army had already left them exhausted.

　　"Master Leng, are you all okay?" Zuo Motan asked when he saw the seven masters coming in.

　　The Seven Lords of the Forbidden Valley hold a highly respected position in the Forbidden Valley. Although they have always been guarding the Forbidden Valley, no one in the Forbidden Valley dares to neglect them. Even the Valley Master has to respectfully call him Old Leng.

　　“Valley Master, we are in trouble this time. The army of Li Yue is difficult to deal with. Their soldiers are well-trained and fearless of death. We have killed more than ten thousand of them, but we still haven’t defeated them. I’m afraid they won’t give up this time.” Luoyue Sword Master Leng Luoyue took a breath and sighed.

　　Originally they did not take the army seriously, but now, the iron-bloodedness of the Yue army has chilled them to the core. These soldiers are not afraid of life or death and are very brave.

　　In comparison, the life in the martial arts world before our eyes is somewhat insignificant. Although there are many people, they fight each on their own without much coordination.

　　All the way into the valley, there were corpses lying on the ground. Nearly a thousand people from the complicated martial arts world had died, so Leng Luoyue was dismissive of these people.

　　"It seems like it's time to avoid it. We'll settle this account later. Let them stay in the Forbidden Valley for a few days." Zuo Motan glanced at the martial arts people who were still attacking. There weren't many ways to deal with this situation. Either they fight to the death or retreat. There were still too few people in the Forbidden Valley.

　　"Valley Master, do you mean that we should give in for the time being?" Leng Luoyue was stunned for a moment, as if thinking about something.

　　"That's right, let them struggle for a few days and see what they can come up with. After it's over, we'll settle accounts with them one by one. Then, I'll let them know why the Forbidden Valley is called the Forbidden Valley." Zuo Motian said coldly, his eyes like swords, full of murderous aura.

　　Zuo Motian made a decision and immediately let out a sharp scream. Zhang Fengyi and others immediately retreated. In a few leaps, they disappeared into the fog.

　　"Hey, they actually retreated into the valley." Yang Zaitian had been directing from behind. Tianren Fort played a big role in this attack. There were several elders of Tianren Fort in the front. When they saw the people from the Forbidden Valley retreating, they couldn't help but suspect a conspiracy.

　　"Haha, they finally retreated, let's go grab the treasure." Someone shouted, and everyone rushed forward.

　　"Cousin, Tie brother, now is the time. After they rush over, we will get out." Luo Sifeng licked his cracked lips and said in a low voice.

　　They had been waiting for half a day, waiting for this opportunity. In the chaos, who would pay attention to the three of them?

　　(The third update is finally out)

Chapter 82: Soul Separation and Soul Refining (First Update)

　　Fu Tianyu had already left the Forbidden Valley hundreds of miles away by galloping all the way. He had traveled such a long distance in the middle of the night. This was something Fu Tianyu had never thought of before. The difference between not knowing Qinggong and knowing the ultimate Qinggong was still huge.

　　However, what made him very unhappy was that those spirit creatures still chased him, as if they would not give up until they captured him.

　　"Hmph, since you're in a hurry to reincarnate, I'll grant your wish." Fu Tianyu was furious and stopped on a flat ground. It was out in the wilderness and there was no one around. He wasn't afraid of scaring anyone if he fought with the spirit creatures here.

　　When Blind Soul, the captain of the Soul Hunting Team, saw that Fu Tianyu actually stopped, he couldn't help but be overjoyed. He waved his hand and surrounded Fu Tianyu.

　　"Boy, you can't escape." The blind soul was very proud. There were not many people in the world who could escape the tracking of their souls at night.

　　However, just as he finished speaking, Fu Tianyu stepped forward fiercely, and the Phantom Trace Body Technique was already unfolding. This time he was not trying to escape, but to kill the enemy. The Yang Fire in his hands was condensed to the extreme, and he attacked the numerous souls.

　　In this situation, the Soul-Suppressing Pearl was too slow. Fu Tianyu was too lazy to talk nonsense with these soul creatures and decided to fight them first.

　　The blind soul did not expect Fu Tianyu to start fighting as soon as he said so, but the speed of the soul creature was indeed extraordinary. The soul hunting team was a regular force specially trained by the Soul Burial Valley headquarters, and was far from comparable to those soul soldiers in the Liangzhou branch valley.

　　Fu Tianyu's quick attack only hit one unlucky soul, and the other souls scattered.

　　The unfortunate soul creature was touched by the Yang Fire that was condensed to the extreme, and its entire body suddenly caught fire. Yang Fire conquers the soul, Yin Fire burns the body, and each of Fu Tianyu's Nine Fires has a unique effect. Now that these soul creatures are forcing him endlessly, Fu Tianyu already has murderous intent in his heart.

　　"Hmph, form the Soul Separation Formation." Blind Hunhun looked at Fu Tianyu with resentment and shouted.

　　The remaining twenty-one soul creatures of the Soul Hunting Team plus the three soul creatures that came as reinforcements immediately changed their positions and trapped Fu Tianyu in the middle. Fu Tianyu sneered in his heart and rushed out, using the Yang Fire to clear the way. He was not afraid of the soul creatures at all.

　　However, what he could not have imagined was that no matter where he rushed, this so-called Soul-Separation Array would follow him like a shadow, always trapping me in the center.

　　"They're still quite capable." Fu Tianyu was a little surprised, then stopped. He saw that all the souls were still changing their shapes at high speed. As their positions changed, a strange sound mixed with a slight pulling force rose out of thin air. Fu Tianyu felt drowsy.

　　"What a weird thing, old ghost, do you know what this Soul Separation Formation is?" Fu Tianyu looked solemn, trying his best to resist the sound and power that made him drowsy.

　　The Ghost King had already woken up, but had not spoken a word. Only when he heard Fu Tianyu's question did he speak.

　　"Boy, the soul creature's skill you got in the stone chamber contains this thing, the Soul Separation Formation, which can cause a person's soul to leave the body, putting them in a dilemma of life and death. This is a common method used by soul creatures to fight against enemies. If you are trapped in the Soul Separation Formation, you must get out of it as soon as possible to avoid being affected."

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up and he asked anxiously.

　　"Is there a way to crack it?"

　　"The flaw only appeared when the Soul-Separation Array was first set up. Now that the array is complete, Fu boy, just enjoy yourself here. Haha, maybe you can get some benefits." The Ghost King laughed loudly, a typical example of someone who gloats over other people's misfortunes.

　　"What benefits?" Fu Tianyu wanted to beat this guy to death, but when he heard his words, his heart moved. Could it be that there is something fishy about this Soul-Separation Formation?

　　The Ghost King chuckled a few times before speaking.

　　"Boy Fu, the Soul Separation Formation can certainly have a high chance of causing one's soul to leave the body, leaving one in a dilemma between life and death, but this formation is not absolute. As long as you hold on and don't let the Soul Separation Formation's soul power pull your soul out of your body, if you survive this Soul Separation Formation, your soul will be further consolidated, which will be very beneficial to you in the future."

　　Survive the Soul Separation Formation? Fu Tianyu couldn't help but roll his eyes. These soul creatures made such a thing with great seriousness, is it so easy to survive?

　　"Old ghost, how can we hold on?" Fu Tianyu asked repeatedly. His eyelids were already drooping.

　　"Haha, kid, this depends on your willpower. As long as you can hold on, the benefits will be huge." The Ghost King said sarcastically.

　　Fu Tianyu cursed inwardly and ignored him. He couldn't break out of the Soul-Separation Formation, so now he could only fight hard.

　　However, the soul sound emitted by this soul-separation formation was very abnormal. Fu Tianyu wanted to fall to the ground and fall asleep. At the same time, he felt that his soul seemed to be leaving his body. This was the first time he felt his own soul, and his entire consciousness seemed to be floating away.

　　"Ah." Fu Tianyu screamed wildly and bit the tip of his tongue to stimulate his nerves. He knew that he must not fall asleep now, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

　　The Ghost King was watching a show in the Soul-Suppressing Orb, watching Fu Tianyu resisting the Soul-Separation Array. Although he said those cool words, he was ready to take action at any time. After all, his soul was connected to Fu Tianyu's soul. If Fu Tianyu couldn't hold on, he would also suffer.

　　The pain at the tip of his tongue made Fu Tianyu a little more sober, but it was of little use.

　　Fu Tianyu sat down cross-legged and entered the state of practicing. Willpower alone was not enough to resist the soul power of the Soul Separation Array.

　　However, even after sitting down, Fu Tianyu found that he still could not enter the state of practicing. The soul sound was disturbing him from time to time, and he could not calm down at all.

　　Fu Tianyu clenched his fists and held on with all his might.

　　In the Soul Separation Formation, the blind soul looked at Fu Tianyu's increasingly paler face with excitement, and couldn't help but feel overjoyed. As long as they could extract Fu Tianyu's soul, they could do whatever they wanted with him.

　　The Soul-Separation Formation is a killer weapon used by soul creatures to deal with human warriors. Few warriors can resist it. If it were not for the fact that this formation requires careful training, cannot have any mistakes, is not easy to form, and cannot deal with more than two warriors at the same time, then soul creatures would not have fallen into their current situation and would not dare to confront humans head-on.

　　The blind soul licked his lips, looking forward to the moment when Fu Tianyu's soul left his body. As long as Fu Tianyu's soul left his body, how to deal with it would be a matter of just a word from him.

　　Fu Tianyu was becoming increasingly unable to hold on, and knowing that he could not go on like this, he stood up abruptly and subconsciously began to perform the Dragon God Transformation moves, practicing them over and over again relying on his body's instincts.

　　Dragon Transformation evolved from the movements of the divine dragon. Fu Tianyu hoped to save himself with the magic of the divine dragon.

　　"Huh? This kid actually bumped into him." The Ghost King let out a light exclamation and his face relaxed.

　　It turned out that as Fu Tianyu danced with the Dragon God Transformation, the interference of soul power was disappearing from his body little by little. However, at this time, Fu Tianyu was already immersed in the Dragon God Transformation.

　　Seemingly unaware of nothing, Fu Tianyu fell into a strange state. The soul vibrations in his body caused by the Soul Separation Array gradually subsided. As he practiced the Dragon God Transformation over and over again, an image of a divine dragon slowly took shape in Fu Tianyu's consciousness, flying up with his dancing. If Fu Tianyu were awake now, he would definitely find that the slowly taking shape of the divine dragon figure was the same one that had appeared in his mind before, and then sank into the Linglong Pearl again after he mastered the Dragon God Transformation.

　　The figure of the divine dragon became more and more solid, and Fu Tianyu's mental power slowly gathered on the body of the divine dragon.

　　At this time, inside one of the exquisite beads where Fu Tianyu’s dantian was located, there was still a divine dragon flying.

　　The image of the divine dragon in Fu Tianyu's consciousness now is not the one in the Linglong Pearl, but the one he condensed himself.

　　The image of the divine dragon continued to condense Fu Tianyu's mental power as he performed the Dragon God Transformation move. Fu Tianyu absorbed dozens of soul refining stones underground, and most of the soul power in the soul refining stones was transformed into mental power and stored in his body. Normally, Fu Tianyu was unable to perceive and mobilize this mental power, but now, these hidden mental powers were gradually integrated into Fu Tianyu's consciousness and became the components of the divine dragon's image.

　　The Ghost King had been paying attention to Fu Tianyu's situation. Through the mutual connection in their souls, the Ghost King opened his eyes wide and watched the dragon that was slowly taking shape and becoming clearer and clearer from illusion.

　　"Damn, this works! Could it be that this Soul Separation Formation has actually separated this kid's soul and formed it on its own?" The Ghost King himself had studied most of the cultivation methods of the soul creatures in the stone chamber and had the clearest understanding of the soul creatures in this world. However, he was not sure what was going on.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know all this. His consciousness had fallen into a state of emptiness. He was just subconsciously practicing the Dragon God Transformation technique over and over again. His mind had become completely calm. As he practiced it over and over again, many movements in the Dragon God Transformation had been slowly changing. Fu Tianyu was unconsciously and automatically modifying the flaws in the Dragon God Transformation to make it more perfect. All of this was done subconsciously.

　　Fundamentally, it was the result of the dragon in Fu Tianyu's consciousness slowly influencing his movements during the process of condensing.

　　The Soul Refining Stone contains enormous soul power, which can be absorbed by soul objects and humans. Fu Tianyu has absorbed quite a bit of soul power, which is now slowly gathering into the shape of a dragon. Even the Ghost King, who is knowledgeable and experienced, did not understand what was going on.

　　Fu Tianyu had already known that there was no written description of the Linglong Pearl inheritance he had obtained, but the current situation was beyond his understanding.

　　In the Soul-Separation Formation, Fu Tianyu's movements were becoming more and more perfect. His body was faintly like a dragon, and a kind of power emanated from his every move.

　　Blind Soul's expression became more and more ugly, because he discovered that ever since Fu Tianyu used the Dragon God Transformation, the soul-separation pulling force of the Soul-Separation Array had actually slowly disappeared on Fu Tianyu. It was as if there was a layer of membrane on Fu Tianyu's body that blocked the soul-separation pulling force.

　　What shocked him even more was that as Fu Tianyu's movements gradually changed, he found that the soul sound in the Soul Separation Array was slowly merging into Fu Tianyu's body. This integration and interference are two different concepts. The mixed sound was like a moth to a flame. Not only did it not disturb Fu Tianyu's soul, but it seemed to be used as nourishment for Fu Tianyu.

　　Blind Soul has lived for thousands of years and has never encountered such a strange thing. However, the Soul Separation Array has been completed now, and it is impossible for him to stop even if he wants to, unless he can extract Fu Tianyu's soul. This is a drawback of the Soul Separation Array. Either the enemy's soul leaves the body, or their soul power is exhausted. There is no third choice.

　　The Blind Soul could never have imagined that the Soul-Separation Sound they cast did indeed shake Fu Tianyu's soul out of his body. However, because Fu Tianyu used the Dragon God Transformation to save himself, the soul power of the Soul Refining Stone actually transformed Fu Tianyu's soul into a dragon, putting his soul in a strange state.

　　The Soul Refining Stone is now really helping Fu Tianyu refine his soul.

　　The inheritance of Linglong Pearl is mysterious. Fu Tianyu has undergone such a change under such a coincidence. No one understands what is going on.

　　As the divine dragon in Fu Tianyu's consciousness became clearer and clearer, the soul power of the soul refining stone absorbed by Fu Tianyu was integrated into the divine dragon. He became more and more arrogant and majestic, like a dragon descending upon the world, with unstoppable pressure.

　　(Please support, no more words, continue to update)

Chapter 83: The Dragon Spirit (Part 2)

　　The Ghost King was speechless. Through the connection between him and Fu Tianyu, he saw the formation of the dragon in Fu Tianyu's consciousness. However, what shocked him the most was that he had discovered from the connection between him and Fu Tianyu's soul that this dragon was exactly where Fu Tianyu's soul was.

　　A person's soul is usually hidden in various parts of the body. As long as the person is not dead or has not practiced special skills, it will not leave the body. However, now, Fu Tianyu's soul has strangely turned into a dragon. How can the Ghost King not be shocked?

　　The soul is a self-contained entity, which is the legendary state of the primordial spirit. Could it be that after all this trouble, this kid actually had such an adventure?

　　The Ghost King felt that his brain was not enough. He had never heard of such a thing since the beginning of the world.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know that changes had taken place in his body. He was now completely immersed in the Dragon God Transformation. He had different insights in every move. If he had mastered the moves before, then now he had grasped the essence of them. With each and every enlightenment in his heart, Fu Tianyu felt a hint of joy in the depths of his heart.

　　Time passed slowly, and the dragon in Fu Tianyu's consciousness was not able to fully take shape after all. The whole body was still illusory, but the pair of dragon eyes and the man were as real as a sword, and suddenly burst out with two rays of light. Fu Tianyu only felt his soul shaken, and woke up from the ethereal state.

　　"Hey, what's wrong with me?" Fu Tianyu was confused and looked surprised.

　　At this time, the sky was slowly getting brighter, and the souls around him fell to the ground one by one, looking extremely weak.

　　"Boy, you're rich." The Ghost King said jealously.

　　Posted? What? Fu Tianyu was confused.

　　But soon, he discovered changes in himself. His consciousness sank into his mind. Fu Tianyu saw the dragon. At the same time, Fu Tianyu felt that it was himself in this dragon.

　　"Old ghost, what's going on? Why do I feel like I have turned into a dragon?" Fu Tianyu's face was full of shock, because he found that his consciousness seemed to be in the body of the dragon. It was a mysterious feeling.

　　The shape of the divine dragon is almost exactly the same as the divine dragon in the Linglong Pearl. Fu Tianyu's heart moved, and he looked inward at his dantian. He immediately discovered that there was still a divine dragon in the Linglong Pearl in his dantian. From this, he can conclude that this divine dragon is not the divine dragon in the Linglong Pearl.

　　"Why does it feel so familiar?" Fu Tianyu muttered.

　　"Hehe, kid, this is originally your soul, how can it not be friendly? You are so lucky. Damn it, this is something like your soul, but you messed it up and made it come out. Oh, God, earth, let me die." The Ghost King was so angry that he coughed and howled to the sky.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't expect the Ghost King to react so violently, and he couldn't help but despise him, but then, Fu Tianyu was stunned.

　　Soul? My soul, damn, Fu Tianyu immediately knew why the Ghost King was so excited.

　　"Old ghost, you said this is the incarnation of my soul? How is that possible?" Fu Tianyu was shocked.

　　"How is it possible that I don't know? But it is indeed your soul, and there are also some residual souls of mine on it. Boy, you are rich, completely rich." The Ghost King screamed madly.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the dragon intently. At this moment, the dragon did not tumble, but quietly floated in the air in his consciousness, or in other words, floated in his consciousness space. Fu Tianyu could not figure out what was connected.

　　"Wow, it's true. This is my soul. Haha, I didn't expect it to be so awesome. I actually became Jackie Chan. Damn, I must be dreaming." Fu Tianyu was finally sure and laughed without any image. Even if he had won a 50 million prize, he would not be so happy.

　　The soul creatures of the Soul Hunting Team, including Blind Soul, stared at Fu Tianyu, wishing they could eat him. Now at least 80% of their soul power has been consumed. If Fu Tianyu had not woken up suddenly, they would have been in great trouble. All their soul power turned into soul-separation soul sound and merged into Fu Tianyu's body. Until now, they still haven't figured out what happened.

　　"Old ghost, what about the soul you just mentioned? Has my soul already turned into a soul state?" Fu Tianyu came to his senses after a long time and asked hurriedly.

　　I accidentally ended up like this and I don’t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.

　　“Boy, the primordial spirit is the form condensed from the sublimation of a person’s soul. Everyone’s soul has the possibility of cultivating into a primordial spirit. Those great Taoist masters, if they cultivate to a high level, may be able to cultivate into a primordial spirit and mobilize the power of heaven and earth to cultivate themselves. This can be said to be a qualitative leap. However, your primordial spirit is too weird. It is completely different from the Taoist primordial spirit cultivation methods. It is simply not an ordinary path. I can’t tell whether yours is a real primordial spirit.” The Ghost King said enviously.

　　In fact, the formation of soul objects can also be said to be an alternative kind of primordial spirit, but it has too many flaws after all. The ghost king's cultivation of the ghost body is also a kind of primordial spirit.

　　"Old ghost, no matter whether this is a spirit or not, I will treat it as one. How do I cultivate this spirit?" Fu Tianyu's eyes were shining, and he was a little impatient. He was just a warrior before, at best a little special, and a little more powerful because of his physique and the inheritance of Linglong Pearl, but he still did not get out of the category of warrior.

　　And now, something similar to the primordial spirit has suddenly been created. Suddenly, Fu Tianyu's immortal psychology began to take effect. This is the good thing for becoming an immortal in the legend.

　　Thinking back to the characters in myths and legends, they are all extremely awesome existences, and all of these characters have one thing in common, that is, they have cultivated their primordial spirits. The ability of the primordial spirit to leave the body is a magical method that Fu Tianyu has heard of countless times.

　　“Here are some Taoist methods of cultivating the primordial spirit, but I advise you not to use them. Your primordial spirit is in the shape of a dragon, which is very different from the primordial spirit described by Taoists. If you fail to cultivate it, you will cry.” The Ghost King said solemnly.

　　When cultivating the primordial spirit, one must be extremely cautious. One wrong step can lead to eternal damnation. Fu Tianyu's primordial spirit came from the Dragon God Transformation, which was already extremely strange. I'm afraid that only by practicing the Dragon God Transformation or the Dragon God Sword can one further cultivate. The Ghost King has never heard of relying on external skills to cultivate the primordial spirit.

　　However, Fu Tianyu's original spirit was formed during the process of Fu Tianyu performing the Dragon God Transformation. The soul-separation formation of the soul creatures separated his soul, but failed to separate it from his body. Instead, his soul formed a dragon-like existence under the soul power energy of the soul refining stone.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little disappointed, but he also knew that what the Ghost King said was not wrong. The normal method of cultivating the soul was no longer suitable for him. Just imagine who could form a soul like him without going through the initial cultivation. Although the form of the dragon was still illusory and similar to that of a soul object, at least it had a form.

　　"Soul object?" Fu Tianyu's heart suddenly moved. The state of this divine dragon was really similar to that of a soul object. Fu Tianyu's heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the soul really had been transformed into a soul object?

　　Fu Tianyu was shocked because he was a living person.

　　"Old ghost, is this really the original spirit? You are not lying to me?" Fu Tianyu asked hurriedly.

　　"This is naturally the primordial spirit. I am 80% sure that during the formation of your divine dragon, all the energy from the Soul Refining Stones you absorbed was integrated into it. Boy, I think the Soul Refining Stone is the key to the formation of this divine dragon. It just so happens that you have been practicing the Dragon God Transformation unconsciously before, and your soul was stripped away by the soul sounds of those soul creatures. All kinds of coincidences came together to form this weird primordial spirit of yours. Oh my God, you have encountered all good things." The Ghost King said jealously.

　　Even in authentic Taoist practice, there are not many people who can truly cultivate their primordial spirit. In his thousands of years of experience, the Ghost King has only met a few people. Now Fu Tianyu has actually cultivated it, and the Ghost King has the urge to strangle him to death.

　　What made him even more jealous was that Fu Tianyu not only cultivated his primordial spirit, but he also took the form of a divine dragon. His future was truly immeasurable.

　　Generally speaking, the soul cultivated is the same as the original body. Everyone's soul is consistent with their own appearance. If it is a monster, the soul cultivated is the shape of its original body, but Fu Tianyu happens to be the Chinese dragon as his soul.

　　The Ghost King had overturned all his knowledge of the soul overnight, driving him crazy.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly realized that it was a coincidence.

　　"Old ghost, let's just treat this as the soul. How do we control the soul?" Fu Tianyu was as impatient as a curious baby who got a strange toy.

　　This was because he simply had no ability to deal with the souls outside. Anyway, with the abilities of those souls, they could not hurt him.

　　"If you sink your consciousness into the soul, you may be able to control it. I will pass on to you the control and cultivation methods of the soul that I know. However, you'd better not practice it without permission, otherwise you will bear the consequences." The Ghost King was crazy, but he also wanted to see if Fu Tianyu could control the dragon, and he wanted to know what special situation this dragon had.

　　Fu Tianyu accepted the information conveyed by the Ghost King bit by bit. Their souls were connected, which was very convenient.

　　The information about the primordial spirit that the Ghost King obtained were all descriptions in Taoist classics. He himself had never studied it before, so he passed the original records to Fu Tianyu without any explanation or understanding of his own.

　　Fu Tianyu sat quietly in the wilderness. The Blind Soul and other soul creatures had already left. With their weak soul power now, they were not able to resist the daytime sun, so they looked for a place to hide as soon as they recovered.

　　In his consciousness, after Fu Tianyu received the information sent by the Ghost King, he began to study it. He did not dare to rashly sink his consciousness into his soul, otherwise, if anything unexpected happened, it would be terrible.

　　The Taoist method of cultivating the primordial spirit is very orthodox, and progress is also very slow. It requires constant comprehension to sublimate the soul, from drawing qi into the body to cultivate, to forming an inner elixir to nourish the spirit, and then breaking the elixir to achieve the primordial spirit. It can be said that each step is difficult. Among a thousand people, only one or two can cultivate the primordial spirit. Now Fu Tianyu has directly achieved the primordial spirit, and it is not known whether it will cause any defects.

　　However, things have come to this point, and Fu Tianyu has no choice but to study it carefully and understand the secret as soon as possible.

　　Fu Tianyu's current soul is as illusory as a soul, which is more than a million miles away from the restrained soul described in Taoist scriptures. It is extremely congenitally deficient. The more Fu Tianyu studies it, the more panicked he feels. This soul is the product of super premature birth. It should not have appeared at this time, but it appeared unexpectedly.

　　The more Fu Tianyu understood, the more nervous he became. This was really a big win.

　　(Collection, flowers, recommendation)

Chapter 84: Enemies Meet on a Narrow Road (Part 3)

　　When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes again, it was already noon. He did not dare to touch the dragon's soul rashly. Only after he fully understood the Taoist description of the soul could he decide what to do. Fu Tianyu already knew that although he had gained infinite benefits, he was also in great trouble. The premature soul made him happy and afraid.

　　The good news is that the soul is extremely powerful and tough, but the fear is that this soul is a completely accidental product, and no one knows whether there will be any risks involved.

　　Slowly standing up, Fu Tianyu stretched and looked at the scenery around him. Fu Tianyu found that his eyesight had improved. Originally, because of eating the three-eyed spirit fin, his vision had improved a step further, but now, it was even sharper.

　　This might be the benefit brought by the soul, Fu Tianyu thought, identified the direction, and left quickly.

　　By now this place must have been remembered by the soul creature. Fu Tianyu is not stupid enough to wait here for the soul creature to come.

　　"I wonder if that guy is dead?" Fu Tianyu thought as he ran.

　　The guy he was talking about was naturally the Blood Evil Sword Gu Changfeng. He was surrounded by several thousand-year-old soul creatures and it was unlikely that he would survive.

　　Fu Tianyu flew along the way using his Qinggong skills. From time to time, he would meet hunters who went into the mountains to hunt. However, with his keen spiritual perception, he would avoid them one by one. Sometimes he would even meet some people from the martial arts world. Judging from the direction they were going, they should be heading to the Forbidden Valley. Fu Tianyu would also avoid them one by one. At this time, Fu Tianyu did not want to meet anyone, because anyone was dangerous to him.

　　In the forbidden valley, after Zuo Motian and others retreated to the forbidden valley, Yang Zaitian and others rushed into the forbidden valley. However, except for the houses opposite to each path where there were people practicing, Zuo Motian and others had disappeared.

　　Afterwards, the army of Li Yue Kingdom entered the Forbidden Valley and had some conflicts with Yang Zaitian and his men. Finally, the two sides reached a compromise and gathered almost all the martial arts masters in Liangzhou in the Forbidden Valley. They were not as easy to bully as the Luojian Villa. Even if the military of Li Yue Kingdom was domineering, they did not dare to offend all the forces in Liangzhou at the same time.

　　However, to their disappointment, they gained almost nothing in the forbidden valley. Not a single legendary soul-refining stone was seen. There were only glowing gravels, indicating that this thing really existed here.

　　Tielangzi and his two companions had already escaped from the valley and blended into the crowd, disappearing. The three of them consciously changed their attire and dispersed, as they would be too conspicuous if they stayed together, and it would be useless if they could just walk around.

　　And all this has nothing to do with Fu Tianyu. He rushed all the way, crossed mountains and rivers, and came to a relatively lively town. The reason why it was relatively lively was that it was the day of the nearby market. People from all the nearby villages gathered in this small town to buy and sell what they needed.

　　Fu Tianyu Fu Tianyu hasn't encountered such a thing for a long time. After coming to this world, he had only visited it a few times with Tie Lengzi before entering the Mang Gang, but he had to be very careful for fear of being discovered.

　　Carrying a long sword on his shoulder, Fu Tianyu was dressed like a warrior. He was not afraid of being provoked by anyone. He walked into the town and found that the people here were all ordinary people, living a peaceful life.

　　Fu Tianyu entered a restaurant. He hadn't eaten real food for more than two years. Although the three-eyed spirit fin had a unique taste, he would get sick of it if he ate too much.

　　After ordering some home-cooked dishes and a pot of wine, Fu Tianyu drank alone and listened to all kinds of so-called gossip in the restaurant. Most of the people in the restaurant talked about the news about the Forbidden Valley, but Fu Tianyu already knew all of this. Naturally, the latest events would not be passed on so quickly. Fu Tianyu was now hundreds of miles away from the Forbidden Valley, and all he heard was news from the past few days.

　　"I don't know if my senior brothers have escaped?" Fu Tianyu sighed, not caring.

　　As long as their luck is not too bad, it should not be difficult for Tielangzi and the others to get out of the Forbidden Valley, so he doesn't need to worry too much.

　　After Fu Tianyu did that for a while, suddenly a person caught his attention. It was a young man, dressed in tight clothes. After he walked into the restaurant, he gave people an imposing aura.

　　"Looks like he's a master." Fu Tianyu took a look and didn't take it seriously. There are many talented people in this world, and if one appears here, he's probably going for the Forbidden Valley.

　　The Forbidden Valley is now in the limelight, but it is not its own limelight, but the limelight of being attacked by others. Fu Tianyu naturally doesn't know that all this is because of him. If he hadn't appeared in the Forbidden Valley, the Forbidden Valley would probably still exist in obscurity.

　　The young man looked around the restaurant and actually walked over.

　　"Brother, can I borrow your seat?"

　　Fu Tianyu raised his head. There were still empty seats in the restaurant. Why did this young man want to sit with him?

　　But Fu Tianyu had no reason to refuse. The seat he picked was pretty good. It was next to the window and he could see at a glance who was passing by on the street.

　　"Whatever you want." Fu Tianyu said lightly. He wanted to see what this young man's intention was.

　　Fu Tianyu was confident that with his current attire, it would be impossible for ordinary people to recognize him.

　　"Thank you very much. Brother, you are alone here, but do you want to go to the Forbidden Valley?" The young man asked casually after sitting down.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled but did not answer. This person's origins were unknown and Fu Tianyu did not want to provoke him too much.

　　The young man didn't take it seriously. He ordered some food and wine and started eating.

　　After a while, Fu Tianyu had eaten and drunk his fill, so he paid the bill and left. The young man sitting opposite him always gave him a bad feeling, and Fu Tianyu was becoming more and more sensitive.

　　When the young man saw Fu Tianyu leaving, he did not chase after him, but a ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　This person was none other than the young master of Luojian Villa, Leng Luotian. Ever since a treasure was discovered near Luojian Villa and the entire villa was destroyed by the Li Yue army, Leng Luotian and his companions escaped and have been practicing martial arts in hiding. Until recently, when they learned that the Forbidden Valley had been in turmoil and the person who had obtained the treasure was in the Forbidden Valley, Leng Luotian came out from his secluded place and was about to rush to the Forbidden Valley.

　　However, just before that, Leng Luotian actually discovered that a young man had a familiar aura. As the original owner of Linglong Pearl, Leng Luotian grew up with Linglong Pearl and quickly distinguished that what he sensed was the aura of Linglong Pearl.

　　The owner of this aura was Fu Tianyu. How could Leng Luotian let him go? After seeing Fu Tianyu enter the restaurant, he could not help but follow him.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally couldn't have imagined that he would meet the original owner of Linglong Pearl when he casually came into a small town to eat something. It was truly a coincidence.

　　Seeing that Leng Luotian did not follow him out, Fu Tianyu did not care and started strolling on the street. He did not have any destination now. In this world, he was still a passer-by. As long as others did not bother him, he would be happy to be idle.

　　However, trouble cannot be changed by human will. Fu Tianyu does not want trouble, but trouble misses him.

　　Not long after walking out of the town, Fu Tianyu was stopped by someone.

　　"Brother, what do you mean?" Fu Tianyu looked coldly at the person in front of him. It was the young man who was in the restaurant before. This guy was indeed coming for him.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't figure out why this guy was looking for trouble with him. It seemed like this was the first time he saw this guy?

　　"Hand over the Linglong Pearl and I will let you go." Leng Luotian stared at Fu Tianyu with some resentment in his eyes.

　　It was because of the treasure that the Linglong Pearl brought out that the Luojian Villa was destroyed. The reason for this can be attributed to Fu Tianyu.

　　And now he happened to meet Fu Tianyu, who allowed him to sense the aura of Linglong Pearl. How could Leng Luotian let it go?

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, then his face darkened. How did this guy know about Linglong Pearl? As far as he knew, everyone only knew about the treasure, but didn't know what the treasure was, let alone accurately say the three words Linglong Pearl.

　　"Who are you?" Fu Tianyu knew that the other party must know something, otherwise he would not have called out.

　　"Leng Luotian." Leng Luotian did not hide it. Although he was now a wanted man in the Li Yue Kingdom, he believed that he would not be defeated by Fu Tianyu.

　　For more than two years, Leng Luotian has been practicing martial arts hard, and his swordsmanship has shown signs of great success. It can be said that Luojian Villa was indirectly destroyed because of him. Leng Luotian has always had a great resentment and has been practicing madly. Now he is a fifth-level warrior with such great swordsmanship that even the remaining elders of Luojian Villa may not be his opponents.

　　"Leng Luotian?" Fu Tianyu frowned. The name sounded familiar, but he couldn't remember it for a moment.

　　"It seems that you can't remember that I was the young master of the former Luojian Villa. Your dead master cheated the Linglong Pearl from me, and then you got the treasure. You can't deny this, right?" Leng Luotian said coldly.

　　The fact that Fu Tianyu is the apprentice of the old swindler has spread in the past two years and everyone knows it.

　　"Oh, so you are the unlucky young master. No wonder you know the existence of Linglong Pearl. So, you can use special methods to find the location of Linglong Pearl?" Fu Tianyu looked suddenly enlightened, but these words made Leng Luotian's face completely dark.

　　There was once a precious treasure that he had carried with him for more than ten years. Only after he lost it did he realize its value. Leng Luotian regretted it so much that his intestines turned green. What was even more difficult for him to accept was that he had used the Linglong Pearl to bet with the old liar, but he actually lost it.

　　"Hmph, it seems you admit it. In that case, hand over the Linglong Pearl and I can spare your life. Otherwise, I don't mind taking the pearl that belongs to me from your body." Leng Luotian was aggressive, his fierce aura had been stimulated to the extreme, and he was ready to kill immediately if there was a disagreement.

　　"Tsk tsk, Young Master Leng, are you bored and have amnesia or something? You gave away this stuff. It's okay for a person to have no character, but how can you not even have gambling ethics? And now you're robbing people on the road. Do you have any shame?" Fu Tianyu looked indifferent. He was just a former young master of the manor. He had just eaten, and if he took action, it would be considered as a help for digestion.

　　If Leng Luotian met Fu Tianyu two years ago, Fu Tianyu might not be able to do anything to him. Unfortunately, the current Fu Tianyu doesn't even need to pay any attention to him.

　　"You are looking for death." Leng Luotian shouted, and the sharp sword was unsheathed. A sharp aura slipped into the sword moves, and he used unparalleled moves, trying to kill Fu Tianyu with the sword.

　　Although Fu Tianyu was joking, he was already prepared. He unsheathed the dragon-patterned sword. This was the first time he used the Dragon God Sword Technique against the enemy, and he did not dare to be careless at all.

　　(Third update, please collect, recommend, and give me flowers. Your affirmation is the motivation for my writing.)

Chapter 85: Understanding the Sword Intentions (First Update)

　　The two swords intersected with a soft humming sound. For the first time, Fu Tianyu displayed the Dragon God Sword Technique in front of people. His sword movements were unconventional and every move was unexpected. The ancient sword with dragon pattern was exceptionally sharp, and the cold light of the sword was already intimidating.

　　Leng Luotian is the young master of Luojian Villa. He has inherited all the martial arts from his family. The name of Luojian Villa comes from his swordsmanship.

　　His sword technique is like a sword falling from the sky. One sword thrust out turns into several swords, which hurt the enemy invisibly.

　　However, Fu Tianyu was not afraid at all. His eyes were as fast as lightning. Leng Luotian's fake moves were exposed in front of his eyes which were strengthened by the three-eyed spiritual fins. Fu Tianyu countered his moves and found out that he was using Leng Luotian as a training object to familiarize himself with the Dragon God Sword Technique.

　　It is one thing to master swordsmanship, but it is another to be able to truly unleash its power against the enemy.

　　Fu Tianyu had already mastered the sword skills in the stone chamber below, but this was his first time facing an enemy.

　　Leng Luotian was not aware of all this. He just felt that Fu Tianyu's sword moves were weird and somewhat incoherent, so he sneered. How dare he show such sword skills in front of him?

　　Leng Luotian has been suppressing his anger ever since Luojian Villa was destroyed. Now that he sees Fu Tianyu, the real culprit, he will not let him go easily.

　　Seeing that Fu Tianyu's strength was just so-so, Leng Luotian already had the intention of teasing him. Not only did he want to get the Linglong Pearl back, he also wanted to slowly torture Fu Tianyu to death, so as to vent his hatred.

　　Leng Luotian only used 80% of the power of the Bi Luo sword technique from Luojian Villa, in order to slowly kill Fu Tianyu.

　　However, he didn't know that his action was exactly what Fu Tianyu intended.

　　Since he accidentally cultivated his primordial spirit last night, Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Transformation has been truly perfected. However, the Dragon God Swordsmanship derived from the Dragon God Transformation still has some unreasonable places. He even feels awkward when he is really fighting against the enemy. At this time, Leng Luotian is offering him a move, and Fu Tianyu is looking forward to it. Seeing that Leng Luotian does not seem to want to kill so quickly, Fu Tianyu is secretly happy in his heart. This sucker has come at the right time.

　　Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Sword Technique has 9981 moves, and each move has nine moves, which integrates the essence of all the Chinese sword techniques that the Ghost King knows, and combines the movements of the Dragon God Transformation. It can be said to be extremely complicated. Fu Tianyu fights Leng Luotian move by move, constantly comprehending the essence of the sword technique in his heart, and in his consciousness, the illusory dragon spirit also churns with the performance of the Dragon God Sword Technique. The Dragon God Sword Technique was derived from the Dragon God Transformation, so naturally it can also resonate with the Dragon God Spirit.

　　Fu Tianyu once again felt the feeling of practicing Dragon God Transformation last night. At that time, he was unconsciously practicing Dragon God Transformation over and over again, but this time, he was consciously performing Dragon God Sword Technique and Leng Luotian's Breaking Moves. Although the situations were very different, the effects were almost the same.

　　Sensing the movements of the dragon spirit, some flaws in Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Swordsmanship that were caused by the combination of different moves gradually decreased. Although the Ghost King was very talented and could integrate the sword moves he knew with the Dragon God Transformation, he was still a step behind, because although he could see the influence of the dragon, he had no way of sensing it, let alone merging with the Dragon God image.

　　But at this time, Fu Tianyu already had the Dragon God in his mind and a sword in his hand, and his every move began to match the Dragon God's movements.

　　Leng Luotian was not a fool either. After Fu Tianyu performed a round of sword moves, he realized that Fu Tianyu was actually using him as a tool to feed his skills. He immediately became furious. Is there anything more contemptuous than this?

　　"You are looking for death." Leng Luotian shouted angrily, no longer holding back. The long sword in his hand was like the blue sky, continuous and endless.

　　"Haha, I just realized it now, but it's too late." Fu Tianyu laughed heartily and executed skillful and smooth sword moves. At this time, he had already truly understood the Dragon God Sword Technique.

　　Being in harmony with the Dragon God's soul, Fu Tianyu quickly comprehended the essence of the Dragon God's swordsmanship, and had already perfected one set of sword moves. At this time, Leng Luotian's magic power was just right for him to verify.

　　Fu Tianyu was lucky because he met an opponent who was almost equally matched with him, while Leng Luotian was sad. He wanted to kill someone but failed and was instead teased. One of them had not yet mastered the swordsmanship while the other had already finalized it. It was the best thing for Fu Tianyu to use Leng Luotian to practice swordsmanship.

　　Although Leng Luotian was furious, he was not reckless. After the two sides exchanged hundreds of moves, Leng Luotian found that he was becoming increasingly unable to suppress his opponent, and was even caught off guard by the opponent from time to time. Faced with such a set of swordsmanship that he had never seen before, Leng Luotian did not dare to be careless at all.

　　Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Swordsmanship is sometimes like a divine dragon, solemn and majestic, and sometimes full of strange moves, weird and very spicy. The Dragon God Swordsmanship, which integrates the Chinese sword moves into one, combines several or even dozens of sword intents. It seems mottled, but it is completely integrated into the divine dragon. It is dignified and strange, majestic and sharp. Leng Luotian is like fighting with several swordsmen of different styles.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword moves became more and more smooth, and the connections between the moves became more and more perfect. The flaws in each move and each form were being eliminated little by little. He was full of energy and became more and more courageous as the battle went on. On the other hand, Leng Luotian's heart gradually grew cold.

　　Fu Tianyu's cultivation was obviously one level lower than his, and his swordsmanship was obviously not as smooth as his, but he continued to improve during the fight with him.

　　This is the most painful thing in the world. After Leng Luotian discovered this, he wanted to chop Fu Tianyu with a sword. This guy simply treated himself as a whetstone.

　　"Three kills in Biluo." Leng Luotian shouted loudly, and the long sword in his hand suddenly made a series of sword moves, with murderous intent rising.

　　The first kill in Biluo, Biluo Huangquan, a sword comes out, Huangquan Road, the sword intent is whistling, and the sword shadows are heavy, going straight to the major acupoints on Fu Tianyu's body.

　　Fu Tianyu looked extremely solemn, and he slashed out continuously with the Dragon God Sword Technique. Among the heavy sword shadows, he only took out one sword, and broke the sky with one sword. It was a move of the Dragon God Sword Technique that used offense instead of defense. Although the sword move looked like one sword, it actually blocked the sword path ahead.

　　Thanks to his sharp eyes, Fu Tianyu was not confused by Leng Luotian's sword shadow. He was always able to find Leng Luotian's real sword in the nick of time. With one move, he immediately blocked Leng Luotian's sword path.

　　Leng Luotian already knew that Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship was superb, but he was not able to fully display it. He did not care that his sword path was blocked. He had already known that one killing move would not take Fu Tianyu's life.

　　The long swords of both sides collided. Leng Luotian's long sword was also extraordinary. Under the sharpness of the ancient sword with dragon pattern, it was able to hold on.

　　Almost at the moment when the long swords collided, Leng Luotian had already launched Biluo's second killing move. Biluo's third killing move was called three moves, but in fact it was one move. The three moves were connected in a chain and few people could resist it.

　　The second kill of Biluo, the fall of Biluo, the fall of Huangquan Road, the fall of this place, the sword force is stronger, the power is greater, the sword speed is faster, the sword shadows are more numerous, the murderous intent has been condensed between the sword shadows, and the sword shadows can also hurt people.

　　Fu Tianyu drew an arc with his sword, using Tai Chi to unload force. He used a sword as a shield to block and unload force from all directions. This was the essential move in Tai Chi swordsmanship. It focused on defense and unloading force. No matter how strong your force is, I will remain unmoved.

　　Facing Leng Luotian's sword as powerful as a mountain, it would be unwise for Fu Tianyu to attack him without his sufficient cultivation. So he turned from offense to defense. Speaking of defense, Tai Chi is the most supreme sword technique. The long sword is like a dragon claw drawing an arc, and Tai Chi can unload yin and yang.

　　I saw Leng Luotian's numerous sword shadows bombarding towards me, and were led into the Tai Chi sword diagram by Fu Tianyu's long sword. The murderous aura entered into the yin and yang, and the sword energy dissolved, just like a stone falling into the sea, causing waves but remaining silent.

　　Leng Luotian only felt that his murderous intent was lost and the sword energy disappeared. He could not help but be shocked. This was something he had never encountered before.

　　And Fu Tianyu was immersed in the mystery of this move. Tai Chi, the origin of heaven and earth, accommodates all ideas. How can one sword break the sky, how can one sword destroy the earth? Under the roundness and infinite power of Tai Chi sword, all methods and powers were unloaded.

　　"It is indeed profound and extensive." Fu Tianyu sighed in his heart. Although the Dragon God Sword Technique created by the Ghost King is integrated into the Dragon God's movements, each move has a unique charm. Each move and each style condenses the essence of the predecessors' swordsmanship. Although Fu Tianyu had already eliminated some flaws before, his comprehension of the sword moves themselves has just begun.

　　Just like the sword move that broke the sky just now, the sword power was there, but it was a pity that the secret was not understood. Otherwise, Leng Luotian's First Kill in the Blue Sky would not have been so easy to change moves.

　　However, Fu Tianyu had already gained some insights into this move of Tai Chi Ruyi. With one move, he could defend against all attacks in the world. Fu Tianyu began to look forward to the Dragon God Sword Technique.

　　If the Dragon God Transformation was completely derived from the Dragon God Image, then the Dragon God Sword Law is a combination of the strengths of hundreds of schools and integrates the essence of hundreds of schools into one.

　　Fu Tianyu became more and more excited as he understood something in his mind. There were 81 moves in total, and each move had nine variations. If he could fully understand them, who in the world would be able to match him?

　　As his thoughts turned, Fu Tianyu already felt a sense of dominance rising in his heart. With one sword from the Dragon God, the whole world surrendered. Fu Tianyu's sword intent became more and more fierce, and there was a difference between the Tai Chi Ruyi and the killing.

　　This is a change in mentality and an improvement in artistic conception.

　　Originally, Fu Tianyu had only practiced the Dragon God Sword Technique to some extent, but had not grasped the essence of it. He had used the Tai Chi Ruyi move enough times before, but he did not have the understanding he has now. The effect was completely different. As soon as a thought came into his mind, the sword intent was integrated. Fu Tianyu truly began to integrate the essence of the Dragon God Sword Technique. The sword was released from his heart, and it was even more powerful.

　　Leng Luotian didn't know that Fu Tianyu had grown another big step in a flash. If the previous integration of sword moves was the integration of sword techniques and still remained between the moves, then at this moment, it was the integration of the way of the sword. The way is the law.

　　One move to defend against all attacks in the world was exactly Leng Luotian's meteoric sword. The sword shadows in the sky all returned to Tai Chi, which made Fu Tianyu realize something. Leng Luotian unknowingly played the role of a whetstone again.

　　The first sword failed, Leng Luotian changed his sword move, Biluo's third kill, Biluo Tianshang, sword shadows appeared in all directions, three kills in a row, it was a real killing move, Fu Tianyu's body was completely covered by sword light and sword shadows, if this move was used, Tian would also die, it can be seen that its power is unmatched.

　　Fu Tianyu had just comprehended the sword intent of Tai Chi, and his heart was already calm. Tai Chi Ruyi had nine moves, and the main move was defense. The moves were connected to each other, blocking all directions. No matter how omnipresent you are, I will remain perfect.

　　The Tai Chi was round and seamless, completely blocking all of Leng Luotian's sword moves, allowing all of his sword energy and murderous intent to be converted into the nine Tai Chi sword circles and dissolve between heaven and earth.

　　Leng Luotian spat out a mouthful of blood, and all the sword intent was drawn into the world, which had already dissolved his sword intent. When the sword intent was destroyed, the person would be hurt. What's more, the Bi Luo Three Kills was not so easy to perform. Leng Luotian was not strong enough, and he performed it beyond his level, which resulted in backlash.

　　Without waiting for Fu Tianyu to turn defense into offense, Leng Luotian dodged several times and retreated. The three strongest moves he could perform now had already been cracked by Fu Tianyu. It would be futile to stay any longer. Rather than being killed by Fu Tianyu, it would be better to stay and find an opportunity to come back again someday.

　　Fu Tianyu was so absorbed in comprehending Tai Chi Ruyi that he no longer cared about Leng Luotian's departure.

　　After today's battle, Fu Tianyu has understood that if he wants to become stronger, he needs to keep fighting with others. Otherwise, no matter how well he practices swordsmanship, it will be useless. Only in fighting can he understand the meaning of the sword and integrate the essence of the Dragon God Swordsmanship.

Chapter 86 Challenge (Part 2)

　　Leng Luotian had been gone for a long time. Fu Tianyu stood quietly in the same place, carefully feeling every move he had made. In the battle with Leng Luotian, he had already used the Dragon God Sword Technique, but the only move he had truly felt was the Tai Chi Ruyi. And just this one move was enough to make him invincible. As long as the opponent was not much stronger than Leng Luotian and could break through the defense of Tai Chi Ruyi, Fu Tianyu could be at ease.

　　"Old Ghost, could you please teach me every move and every style of the Dragon God Sword Technique that you created, so that I can comprehend the sword meaning within it?" After a long time, Fu Tianyu opened his eyes and asked.

　　It is impossible for Fu Tianyu, a genius, to comprehend the unique sword intent through just one move. The only way is to practice the whole set of swordsmanship, comprehend the sword intent, and then integrate it into the Dragon God Swordsmanship. This is an orderly process.

　　Otherwise, Fu Tianyu would need a chance to comprehend it, just like today. If it weren't for Leng Luotian's killing move, Fu Tianyu might not be able to comprehend this Tai Chi Ruyi, because he had used this move before, but the effect was very different.

　　If one wants to quickly comprehend the sword intent in every move and every style, one has to seek help from the old ghost.

　　The sword moves were created by Lao Gui, and were improved upon by integrating the movements of Dragon God Transformation. It can be said that it is his original sword technique. Fu Tianyu does not want Lao Gui to teach him the sword skills directly. Fu Tianyu knows that only what he has comprehended himself is the most suitable thing.

　　Whether it is the Dragon God Transformation or the Dragon God Sword Technique, Fu Tianyu has actually relied too much on the Ghost King. This is not good for Fu Tianyu's long-term development. He is using the power to practice, which is not the best choice after all.

　　"Boy, you should understand the principle of biting off more than you can chew. Not to mention you, even I don't know all those sword techniques. I just borrowed them when I created the Dragon God Sword Technique." The Ghost King was silent for a while and then spoke.

　　He naturally understood what Fu Tianyu meant, but the Ghost King did not think this was a good thing.

　　It is not easy to successfully practice a set of sword techniques. The Chinese family techniques are profound and extensive. Each set of sword techniques has its own unique sword meaning. The Dragon God Sword Technique is the culmination of all of them. It is even more difficult to practice it successfully.

　　"Old ghost, of course I know this principle, but if I don't master every set of sword techniques thoroughly, when I use the Dragon God Sword Technique, it will only have its form. It will be difficult to exert its power. Don't you have a better way?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　"Of course there is a way. The real swordsmanship can only show its power when fighting against the enemy. Didn't you just comprehend a move? You can find more people to fight with and accumulate experience. It is much better than just practicing swordsmanship. The real swordsmanship is not practiced." The Ghost King thought for a while before speaking.

　　Working in isolation will always be a little lacking. Only through real fighting can one's combat effectiveness be improved.

　　Fu Tianyu understood immediately and suddenly realized that he had taken things for granted just now.

　　"In that case, from now on, I will fight for my future. I want to see what my Dragon God Sword will look like when it is fully developed." Fu Tianyu laughed and already had a preliminary plan in mind.

　　Gather all the masters in the world and integrate them into my Dragon God Sword.

　　Although each move and style of the Dragon God Sword Technique has different sword intent, they all originate from the movements of the Dragon God. So, if all eighty-one sword techniques were combined, would it be possible to truly achieve perfection?

　　Once he had this idea, Fu Tianyu became more and more out of control, and his heart was filled with fighting spirit.

　　"Okay, then let's fight all the masters in the world. From today on, I will no longer hide. I have the treasure with me, so I am not afraid that no one will come." Fu Tianyu suddenly became heroic and finally determined his new goal.

　　Before this, Fu Tianyu didn't know what he would leave behind in this world. He was originally a passer-by in this world, and came here strangely with the Ghost King. In fact, he didn't have much sense of integration into this world.

　　But now, practicing the Dragon God Sword Intent has become his pursuit.

　　This is the essence of Chinese swordsmanship. If I don't make it famous throughout the world, my trip here would be in vain.

　　There is also the dragon in the Linglong Pearl. Fu Tianyu always feels that there must be something hidden in it. Unfortunately, it is not something he can touch now. The Linglong Pearl has nine small and one large beads, and the secrets inside have already aroused his interest, but it is just interest.

　　Before, his strength could be said to be mediocre, and saving his life was the first priority. However, now, Fu Tianyu has new pursuits.

　　A person without pursuit has no future. Fu Tianyu doesn't want to avoid it blindly, but in his current situation, even if he wants to avoid it, it will be in vain. The treasure in his possession is already the biggest source of disaster.

　　"Not bad, kid. I finally see that you have made some progress. Haha, it's rare for me to like someone. I hope you don't die so soon." The Ghost King laughed.

　　"Old ghost, you are just afraid that I will be killed early and you will be implicated. You say it so nicely." Fu Tianyu was in a good mood and joked.

　　"Hmph, if I hadn't met you, this unlucky star, would I have done this?" The Ghost King snorted coldly, full of helplessness.

　　The next day, Fu Tianyu appeared in a small town. There was a little-known sect here, the Tuojian Sect. Fu Tianyu came here just to meet the masters there.

　　His current strength is that of a fourth-level warrior. It is okay to challenge opponents of higher levels occasionally, but if he challenges opponents of higher levels all the time, then it is not a form of training, but a way to seek death.

　　Therefore, after making up his mind, Fu Tianyu began to pay attention to the sects and masters from all over the place. If he felt it was suitable, he would step forward to challenge them. And the Tuojian Sect was exactly his first choice on the road to challenge.

　　It’s nothing, just along the way.

　　The Tuojian Sect has only been in existence for a few decades, and most of the sect's masters have already gone to the Forbidden Valley. Those who remain in the sect are all fourth-level warriors and low-level disciples, who are just right for Fu Tianyu to practice.

　　Of course, Fu Tianyu couldn't possibly say that he wanted the best fighters in that sect to come and practice with him.

　　At the gate of Tuojian Sect, Fu Tianyu stood proudly and handed over a visiting card.

　　"This fellow named Fu Tian actually wants to challenge my disciples?" In the Tuojian Sect, Mo Dongyang, the deacon who stayed in the sect, frowned. He was the only level six warrior in charge of the Tuojian Sect now, and other masters were not in the sect. At this time, almost all eyes in Liangzhou were on the Forbidden Valley. How could someone come here to challenge and compete at this time?

　　And although Fu Tianyu came in the name of sparring, it was no different from coming to fight.

　　Because the sect has been blocked by Fu Tianyu, no one is allowed to enter but not leave. Unless someone competes with him and eventually beats him, he will not leave.

　　I've seen people who came to challenge, but I've never seen one as shameless as this one. Mo Dongyang wasn't sure if Fu Tianyu had any background support, because he had never heard of this name.

　　Generally speaking, if someone has no background, he would not dare to be so arrogant. In the underworld, killing a person is like killing a dog.

　　"Could it be that he is a rookie who has just graduated from a sect and has been ordered to challenge various sects and hone his martial arts?" Mo Dongyang thought to himself.

　　This kind of thing has happened before. In the past, some immortal disciples had such training requirements as soon as they left the sect. They did not take ordinary sects seriously.

　　However, Tuojian Sect obviously does not take those old immortals seriously.

　　Fu Tianyu had already stated in his visiting card that he came only for a sword fight and nothing else, so he was unable to guess the deeper meaning.

　　He would never have thought that Fu Tianyu really wanted to duel with him. Although Fu Tianyu said that he wanted to meet all the masters in the world, if you are a rookie, you must have the awareness of being a rookie. If you meet a master at the beginning, you will be asking for trouble.

　　That's why Fu Tianyu chose Tuojian Sect along the way. Otherwise, there is a stronger force on the hills around this town. Wouldn't it be better to go there?

　　"Forget it, let's do as he wishes and let our disciples test this man's background." Mo Dongyang finally made a decision.

　　Fu Tianyu calmly blocked the entrance of Tuojian Sect. Several disciples of Tuojian Sect at the entrance looked at him with angry faces.

　　The sect was blocked, and anyone would be angry, but they were obviously no match for Fu Tianyu and did not dare to act rashly.

　　A moment later, Fu Tianyu saw an old man walking out with four young men. Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up. They finally came.

　　"I am Fu Tianyu, a junior, and I apologize for the intrusion of coming to your sect." Fu Tianyu performed a half-bow, asking others to contribute and to have a better overall attitude so that it would be easier to talk to them later.

　　Mo Dongyang looked at Fu Tianyu carefully. He saw that although Fu Tianyu was young, he already had extraordinary strength. He exuded a certain aura as he stood there. It was obvious that he was a martial artist. He carried a long sword on his back and practiced swordsmanship.

　　The long sword that Fu Tianyu was carrying at this time was no longer the ancient sword with dragon pattern. It was obvious that the thing was not an ordinary item. Fu Tianyu did not want to show off in public, let alone challenge someone at their doorstep. If he lost, it would not be worthwhile to pay for the sword.

　　“Young man, who is your master and why do you come to challenge us?” Mo Dongyang already had a good opinion of Fu Tianyu in his heart and knew that Fu Tianyu’s strength was probably between those of a fourth-level warrior.

　　The classification of warriors is determined by the internal Qi in their bodies. Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire Qi is already very mature, and people can tell his true qualities at a glance.

　　"My junior master is inhumane, please forgive me. I came here to exchange sword skills and hone myself, please agree." Fu Tianyu lowered his posture. He couldn't beat a level six warrior yet, but he could still escape. Unless he was a master with great lightness skills, it would not be so easy to stop him. This was why Fu Tianyu dared to challenge.

　　If you can't beat them, you can still run away. It is precisely because Fu Tianyu has mastered top-level martial arts such as picking stars and grazing the moon that he dares to make bold statements and challenge the masters of the world.

　　After listening to Fu Tianyu's words, Mo Dongyang confirmed his own thoughts to some extent. He thought that Fu Tianyu must be an immortal disciple, otherwise he would not be so arrogant to challenge him. He had already made a judgment in his mind and immediately made a plan.

　　There are some old immortals in the martial arts world who should not be provoked, at least his Tuojian Sect does not have that ability to deal with them.

　　"Tongle, since this young man wants to spar with you, you can accompany him. Just think of it as your assessment this year. Go ahead." Mo Dongyang also wanted to see Fu Tianyu's background. This could be seen from Fu Tianyu's moves, so he immediately gave the order.

　　A young man behind Mo Dongyang immediately walked out. He was one of the four great masters of the younger generation of Tuojian Sect, but he was the weakest among them, a fourth-level warrior, and Guo Tongle, a sword master who seemed to be at the same level as Fu Tianyu.

Chapter 87: Divine Light as Deep as the Abyss (Part 3)

　　When Fu Tianyu saw that someone from the Tuojian Sect finally took action, he couldn't help but feel encouraged and his eyes lit up.

　　"Please." Guo Tongle looked cautious. What Mo Dongyang had just said, that this competition should be regarded as his assessment this year, was no joke. If he lost, his life would not be easy.

　　"Please." Fu Tianyu stood proudly and made a gesture.

　　Guo Tongle did not dare to be careless. Generally speaking, no one who dared to challenge him was a soft persimmon. Of course, he himself did not think of himself as a soft persimmon.

　　Tuojian Sect is named after the Sword Sect, so naturally it has extraordinary attainments in swordsmanship. Fu Tianyu came here because of its reputation.

　　"Brother Fu, be careful." Guo Tongle took the lead. He took three steps forward and swung his sword. This was the starting move of one of the sword techniques of the Tuojian Sect, and the sword came out as fast as lightning.

　　Fu Tianyu drew his sword, his body was like a dragon, and he used the nine moves of the first form of the Dragon God Sword Technique to refine and kill without any intention of holding back. He came here to hone his sword skills, not just to exchange ideas.

　　The first move of the Dragon God Sword Technique, Divine Light Like the Abyss, is based on speed. The movements of divine dragons are already swift, and this move, Divine Light Like the Abyss, is really like divine light. Guo Tongle's sword-drawing speed can be said to be fast, but it is still a little slow, and he is forced back by Fu Tianyu. His sword moves are blocked, and he is about to change his moves, but Fu Tianyu's sword moves are even more convenient.

　　Fu Tianyu has undergone a fundamental change compared to before. Originally, he did not care about the names of the moves given by the Ghost King, but now, after understanding Tai Chi Ruyi, he already knows that although the Ghost King did not explain to him the essence of each move, there is already a meaning in the names of the moves.

　　The divine light was like an abyss, in the light, in the abyss, fast and wide, and between the continuous sword moves, a curtain of light was formed.

　　Fu Tianyu was using all his strength to display his sword skills at this moment, not allowing any pause at all. There is no fastest, only faster, which is the fast sword.

　　Although Guo Tongle had already regarded Fu Tianyu as his rival, he never expected that Fu Tianyu would be so unreasonable. This was not even a competition at all. It seemed as if Fu Tianyu's sword moves were intended to chop him down.

　　"Hmph." Guo Tongle snorted coldly and tried his best to retreat. Now that he couldn't attack anyone, he could only defend against these continuous sword moves first. However, it was not easy to defend since Fu Tianyu had already paid attention.

　　When Fu Tianyu performed the fifth sword move, Guo Tongle felt a chill on his neck. The tip of Fu Tianyu's sword was already an inch in front of his neck, and the long sword that he originally wanted to block was just an inch below Fu Tianyu's sword.

　　"I lost." Guo Tongle's face was pale. If this wasn't a competition, he would probably be dead.

　　"Thank you." Fu Tianyu knew when to stop, he put away his sword and put it on his back. He hadn't completed the first move, which was not enough for him to have any understanding of this move, so he turned his gaze to Mo Dongyang again.

　　Mo Dongyang's face turned pale. As the best among the younger generation of Tuojian Sect, he couldn't even block ten moves of the opponent. This was undoubtedly a slap in the face.

　　"Tonghui, you go ahead." Mo Dongyang was also a bachelor, and he knew that Fu Tianyu would not give up, so he whispered.

　　Mo Tonghui, Mo Dongyang's nephew, has inherited his true teachings and is ranked second among the four best of the younger generation. The reason why the third person was not allowed to go up is because Mo Dongyang has already seen that that disciple is no match for Fu Tianyu.

　　Mo Tonghui didn't say anything and quickly stepped out of the line. He had already seen Fu Tianyu's sword moves just now and was eager to fight.

　　"Please." Mo Tonghui looked at Fu Tianyu and blurted out a word.

　　"Please." Fu Tianyu was not afraid of the newcomers and said the same word.

　　Both sides drew their swords in the instant. Fu Tianyu was still using the Divine Light Like the Abyss. Each move of the Divine Dragon Sword Technique condensed the essence of a set of sword techniques. Each move was a sword. Although Fu Tianyu did not learn every set of sword techniques from the Ghost King, the performance of each move still allowed him to feel the sword meaning of each move. It was just that it would be much more difficult. After all, without a foundation, how could he quickly understand the sword meaning.

　　However, the Ghost King's approach is not without its advantages. It prevents Fu Tianyu from being bound by his original sword path and allows him to concentrate on practicing the sword moves that are integrated into the Dragon God Sword Technique. In this way, although it will be much more difficult to truly comprehend the sword moves, he will not be troubled by the original sword move routines.

　　Mo Tonghui is much stronger than Guo Tongle, he has already reached the peak of the fourth-level warrior, and his swordsmanship is also much stronger. The same set of swordsmanship, when performed in his hands, is much more mature than Guo Tongle. Fu Tianyu still uses the same style of divine light like the abyss, which lasts for nine moves. In the eyes of Mo Dongyang and others, Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship has become a set of swordsmanship.

　　"There are only nine sword moves and strange sword momentum. Whose disciple is this young man? How can he be so powerful?" Guo Dongyang has watched all of Fu Tianyu's sword moves, but still can't figure out who created this sword skill.

　　The sword technique integrated into the Dragon God's movements has never appeared in this world. The sword moves performed by Fu Tianyu left Mo Dongyang confused, but he had to admit that Fu Tianyu's sword moves were weird but grand, and it was a very exquisite sword technique.

　　With the word "fast", he connected the sword moves into a chain. There were nine moves in a row, and there seemed to be no flaws between the moves.

　　Fu Tianyu secretly felt very excited. He had performed his first sword technique twice in a row. Mo Tonghui had learned from Guo Tongle's lesson and defended with all his strength from the beginning. Facing his fast sword, he defended like an iron wall.

　　However, this was exactly what Fu Tianyu wanted. Divine Light Like the Abyss was originally a main offensive sword move. It was not afraid of you defending, but afraid of you not defending. In this way, Fu Tianyu could give his best. By swinging the sword move over and over again, he could better understand the sword meaning of this move.

　　All martial arts in the world are invincible except speed. Fu Tianyu's moves were linked together, with one sword faster than the other. He was like a flying dragon, shuttling between Mo Tonghui's sword lights.

　　"It feels great." Fu Tianyu shouted in his heart. An opponent who is equally powerful as himself and is focused on defense is the first choice for honing his swordsmanship. This is a real whetstone. He would be sorry for himself if he didn't use it.

　　Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry to break through Mo Tonghui's defense, and slowly felt the feeling of each move.

　　The more Mo Dongyang looked at him, the worse his expression became. How could he not see that Fu Tianyu was practicing his moves on Mo Tonghui? But the current situation was that not to mention that Mo Tonghui had no desire to attack, even if he did, he probably couldn't do so. Fu Tianyu's sword moves forced him to defend.

　　The man from Tuojian Sect today has been lost.

　　After dozens of moves, Fu Tianyu could no longer feel anything. Mo Tonghui no longer had any promoting effect on him, so he did not stop and used the same moves, suddenly bursting out with different power. Mo Tonghui had already understood Fu Tianyu's sword moves after Fu Tianyu used them over and over again. He could not help but feel disdainful in his heart. What effect could just nine moves have?

　　However, this time, when he was still defending with his familiar moves, he suddenly discovered that Fu Tianyu's sword moves had become faster. In the blink of an eye, the opponent had broken through his defense, and the cold edge of the sword was directly against his forehead an inch away.

　　"How is it possible?" Mo Tonghui's face was dejected, and his originally disdainful look turned into something extremely horrified.

　　"Thank you for giving in." Fu Tianyu put away his sword and stepped back a few steps, showing the demeanor of a master, making Mo Dongyang and the others see how much he deserved a beating.

　　"Brother Fu's moves are indeed extraordinary. Tongnian, you should go and see for yourself." Mo Dongyang said with a dark face.

　　He was embarrassed after losing two games in a row. Now he could only put his hope on the strongest of the younger generation, Fang Tongnian, a level five warrior with great talent and outstanding swordsmanship.

　　Fang Tongnian was dressed in black, with a determined look on his face. He was a very good candidate and had the potential to reach the level of a seventh-level warrior. Now, he was only thirty years old, but he had already broken through to the fourth level.

　　Fu Tianyu did not dare to be careless. This man was more powerful than the previous one. He had an intimidating aura, but he was still inferior to Leng Luotian.

　　Fang Tongnian was no longer polite. As soon as he came out, he drew his sword. However, he did not rush to attack, but stood quietly.

　　"This man's sword skills are already complete, really good." Fu Tianyu said inwardly. Fang Tongnian standing there was like a sharp sword ready to be unsheathed at any time, and no one dared to underestimate him.

　　Fu Tianyu did not stick to it. Since Fang Tongnian did not take the initiative to attack, he would make the first move himself. His divine light was still as deep as the abyss, rushing here quickly.

　　"Arrogant." Fang Tongnian's face turned serious. Fu Tianyu actually used the sword moves that he had used several times to deal with him. He simply looked down on him. Fang Tongnian already had the intention to kill him.

　　He knew that even if he killed Fu Tianyu now, no one would blame him. Instead, Mo Dongyang and other people from Tuojian Sect would be proud of it.

　　Just as Fu Tianyu's sharp sword turned into a sky full of sword shadows and stabbed towards him, Fang Tongnian's sword finally moved, and he cut through the sword curtain with one sword, and it was actually a killing move.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart sank, he already felt the murderous aura, but he was not panicked. What he wanted was for Fang Tongnian to use all his strength. The swordsmanship could only show its true power in a real duel, otherwise it would not show its true power.

　　Before, the two people from Tuojian Sect, one was defeated after seven moves, and the other only defended and did not attack, neither of them could make Fu Tianyu truly comprehend the sword moves. Now that Fang Tongnian's sword moves actually contained murderous intent, he would naturally attack with all his strength. Fu Tianyu was immediately excited.

　　After the duel with Mo Tonghui just now, he has already performed the Divine Light Like Abyss sword move no less than five times. He has become very familiar with the transitions between the moves. Now is the time to verify its power.

　　The sword tip turned, and Fu Tianyu changed his moves continuously. It was still the nine-stroke sword technique, but there was no trace of the changes between the moves. Just now, he was performing sword moves in succession, and Fang Tongnian knew which move followed almost every move. However, Fu Tianyu was not a person who only knew routines.

　　If a person can only perform martial arts according to the routine, then even if the routine is practiced very well, it will be in vain if he does not know how to adapt. How could Fu Tianyu not understand this truth?

　　However, just now Mo Tonghui had asked him to attack according to the routine. Now facing Fang Tongnian, how could he dare to do the same as before.

　　The nine moves combined in an orderly manner can evolve into different escape routes. Fu Tianyu will not use other sword styles at this time. He has not even practiced the first style well. Changing moves would only be a waste of opportunity. Like his previous duel with Leng Luotian, he used the entire set of Dragon God Sword Technique, but the only move he truly comprehended was Tai Chi Ruyi.

　　Now, Fu Tianyu has made up his mind to practice each move to the best of his ability. This is what he should do.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword moves were fast, and Fang Tongnian was not slow either. The two of them used speed to counter each other's sword moves. Fang Tongnian was already familiar with Fu Tianyu's moves, and had no difficulty dealing with them. Fu Tianyu, on the other hand, kept changing his moves. He had performed several cycles of the nine sword moves in just a few moments.

　　Seeing that Fu Tianyu still used the same few moves, Fang Tongnian sneered. Could changing the moves and routines change anything?

　　Fu Tianyu noticed Fang Tongnian's sneer and immediately knew that this guy was about to use his ultimate move, but the sword in his hand did not slow down at all. No matter how you change, I can only use these nine moves. At this time, he had a thorough understanding of the nine moves, but still felt that something was missing.

　　"Fast, fast, fast, it can be even faster." Fu Tianyu roared in his heart, one move faster than the last. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. Fu Tianyu used the Divine Light Like the Abyss sword moves back and forth, and he was already very proficient. There was no gap between the changes in moves, but the speed still did not break through.

　　Fang Tongnian grasped the moment when Fu Tianyu's sword moves switched, and his sword moves immediately changed, cutting into Fu Tianyu's sword moves. There was no seamless transition between moves, and he cut in horizontally. In his opinion, there were no moves without flaws, only suitable sword moves to break them, and now he had found such a move.

　　"Kill." Fang Tongnian roared in his heart. He wanted to restore the reputation of Tuojian Sect. There was no other way but to defeat or even kill Fu Tianyu.

　　In a flash, Fu Tianyu's rhythm of changing moves was disrupted and it was too late for him to return to defense.

　　"Hah." Fu Tianyu was unwilling to fail, and without any hesitation, he still used a move as bright as the abyss of divine light. He had only one thought in his mind, to defeat Fang Tongnian before he could use his sword move.

　　Mo Dongyang and the others only saw the sword light flash and were about to cheer. They had already seen that Fu Tianyu's sword moves were disrupted and thought that Fang Tongnian was about to win.

　　However, the fact is that after the sword light disappeared, Fu Tianyu's sword was against Fang Tongnian's sword-holding wrist, and Fang Tongnian's sword had been knocked down.

　　"How is this possible?" Mo Dongyang was horrified. Fu Tianyu actually arrived first after starting later and broke Fang Tongnian's killer move that was sure to succeed.

　　Fu Tianyu was secretly delighted in his heart. The divine light was as deep as the abyss. Speed ​​was indeed the key. Just now, he had noticed something, but it was not just speed.

　　He was the last to arrive but was the first to arrive, and he had already grasped a sense of difference.

　　(Looking forward to your support, your support is the motivation for me to write)

Chapter 88: Yue'er's Changes (First Update)

　　After coming out of Tuojian Sect, Fu Tianyu challenged several sects in succession within a few days. The older generation did not take action, so the others were defeated by Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu challenged warriors between level four and level five, and did not exceed the level. The sects that were challenged did not feel embarrassed. After all, Fu Tianyu did not come to their door to fight. He just called it a competition, but was actually to learn about sword skills.

　　Fu Tianyu's humble attitude and superb swordsmanship made many small sects speechless. They had no choice but to agree, but it would be embarrassing if they agreed.

　　For a while, the rumor that there was a young rookie who had jumped into battle with many sects spread. Now that all the martial arts masters were gathering in the Forbidden Valley, it only caused a small ripple.

　　However, a few days later, just when other sects in the area where Tuojian Sect was located were making preparations, Fu Tianyu disappeared and no longer appeared in this area.

　　Some people said that Fu Tianyu had been defeated by someone of the younger generation and knew that he was not strong enough and had no face to fight again. Others said that Fu Tianyu had been killed by a master. Amidst all the different opinions, the topic about Fu Tianyu gradually decreased, and was replaced by the latest news from the Forbidden Valley.

　　The Forbidden Valley was finally breached, and this was the topic that everyone was most concerned about.

　　It is said that the entire Forbidden Valley was filled with bloodshed that day. The corpses of people from the underworld were scattered all over the valley. Nearly half of the soldiers of the Yue army were injured. The entire Forbidden Valley was stained with blood inside and out.

　　After the Forbidden Valley was breached, the people in the Forbidden Valley suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving only dozens of masters who were practicing in the Forbidden Valley. The names of these masters, any one of them is a figure who can shock the entire martial arts world with just a stomp of his feet. Others dared not disturb them, but only got some information from these people.

　　The Forbidden Valley is extremely mysterious, and only a few people show their faces there. But even these few people are enough to make people fearful. The titles of the Seven Lords of the Forbidden Valley and the Five Righteous Men of the Forbidden Valley appeared in front of the world for the first time.

　　The Forbidden Valley was broken, which was not unexpected for Fu Tianyu, but he did not expect that Zhang Fengyi and others would suddenly disappear without a trace. This made him feel a little oppressed. After all, the Forbidden Valley was exposed to the world because of him. If Zhang Fengyi and others caused trouble for him in the future, Fu Tianyu could not refuse.

　　How the Forbidden Valley would deal with the relationship between the Liyue Kingdom and the numerous underworld forces was no longer within Fu Tianyu's consideration, and he continued his challenging journey.

　　In the area where Tuojian Sect was located, there were no young masters worthy of his fight. Fu Tianyu was not arrogant enough to challenge the old ones directly, so he left quickly.

　　Afterwards, a figure with a long sword appeared in various factions across Liangzhou, challenging the best of the younger generation.

　　Half a year later, Fu Tianyu had challenged no less than a hundred forces and hundreds of people, which made his martial arts advance by leaps and bounds. He even comprehended forty-nine moves of the Dragon God Sword Technique and had completed most of it.

　　Although these sword moves were not completely thorough, they were able to unleash their full power. Fu Tianyu knew that with his current strength, it was normal for the power of his sword moves to be restricted.

　　The Ghost King almost watched Fu Tianyu grow up all the way. Fu Tianyu's tenacity exceeded his imagination. He would give Fu Tianyu some pointers from time to time, which accelerated Fu Tianyu's progress.

　　Green mountains and clear waters, birds singing, it was another beautiful morning. Fu Tianyu sat cross-legged on a high cliff, practicing quietly. For the past six months, he had been living a life of hard practice. During the day, he practiced sword skills and challenged masters from all sides. At night, he practiced the Nine Fires Extreme Flame without slacking off for a moment.

　　As the sun rose, the Yang Fire Qi in Fu Tianyu's body began to absorb the surging Yang Energy between heaven and earth, slowly merging into himself, and then transformed into Yin Fire Qi. Fu Tianyu now possessed three kinds of Qi in his body, which was rare in the world.

　　The circulation of the Yang Fire Qi complements the Yin Fire Qi, with the Yang extreme becoming Yin and the Yin extreme becoming Yang. Fu Tianyu is now able to condense the Yin Fire flame, but it is still only a small amount.

　　The practice of the Nine Fires Extreme Flames requires special aids. This is fully recorded on the stone tablet that Fu Tianyu obtained in the stone chamber, rather than a blank slate with only the techniques given by the old man.

　　The cultivation of Yang Fire requires a Yin creature like the Three-Eyed Spirit Fin, while the cultivation of Yin Fire requires a Yang creature. Unfortunately, Fu Tianyu didn't know where such a thing was, so he could only rely on his own hard work.

　　There is another kind of true Qi in Fu Tianyu's body, the Dragon God true Qi that appeared due to the practice of Dragon God Transformation. When Fu Tianyu performs Dragon God Transformation or Dragon God Sword Technique, it will automatically operate. It can only be mobilized when performing a move. This makes it impossible for Fu Tianyu to practice it specifically even if he wants to. Fu Tianyu did not dare to be careless with the Dragon God Soul that he accidentally formed, and he has not touched it for half a year.

　　After gaining a deeper understanding of the Taoist spirit, Fu Tianyu realized that now was not the time for him to touch this thing.

　　Fortunately, Fu Tianyu was relieved that whenever he performed Dragon God Transformation or Dragon God Sword, the Dragon God Spirit would make various movements. Invisibly, the Dragon God Spirit was slowly condensing, which could also be considered a kind of cultivation.

　　At night, Fu Tianyu practiced the second level of the Yin Fire Technique of the Nine Fire Extremes. When the sun rose, Fu Tianyu felt the rising yang energy in the outside world and practiced the first level of the Yang Fire Technique.

　　After practicing the technique for nine cycles, Fu Tianyu finally opened his eyes. The days of practice passed by extremely quickly. In the past six months, due to his uncertain whereabouts, basically no one came to disturb him.

　　The soul object has not appeared for a long time, and his identity has not been leaked until now, which has saved him a lot of trouble. Now most people's eyes are still on the Forbidden Valley. Except for Leng Luotian, no one knows that Fu Tianyu is the winner of the Linglong Pearl.

　　As for Leng Luotian, he has not appeared since his last defeat.

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu opened his eyes, he saw Yue'er sitting quietly beside him. A soul creature that was not afraid of yang fire or sunlight seemed so different.

　　Yue'er's body has become much more solid and is not far from materializing. In the past six months, Yue'er has basically not appeared in front of people. She only comes out of the soul tablet when Fu Tianyu is alone.

　　"Brother, you're awake." Yue'er's voice was still so pleasant. Fu Tianyu smiled. Yue'er was like a little girl who had no worries. She was well-behaved and smart. After coming out of the underground stone chamber, she had not caused any trouble for Fu Tianyu.

　　"Yue'er, do you want to watch your brother practice sword?" Fu Tianyu stood up, facing the rising sun, feeling refreshed.

　　"Okay, Yue'er likes watching brother practice sword the most." Yue'er clapped her hands and said excitedly, her face full of excitement.

　　In addition to challenging others, Fu Tianyu would practice sword on his own every day. At this time, Yue'er would always come out of the soul tablet and watch quietly.

　　"Yin." Fu Tianyu drew his sword and swung out the opening move of the Dragon God Sword Technique. The first move was as bright as an abyss, the second move was as sharp as ten thousand degrees, and the third move was like a sword breaking the sky. Each move of sword technique was like flowing water. The sword energy was crisscrossed and the murderous intent was hidden. There was no flaw in the transition between offense and defense. Fu Tianyu had already made some progress in the first forty-nine moves of sword technique, and although he did not comprehend the sword meaning in the last forty-two moves, he was able to perform them very familiarly.

　　After performing a set of Dragon God Sword Techniques, Fu Tianyu put away his sword, stood still and closed his eyes. After each performance, he would comprehend the sword technique and explore his feelings during the performance.

　　It is precisely because Fu Tianyu never misses any opportunity that he is able to progress so quickly.

　　When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes again, more than half an hour had passed. He saw Yue'er actually practicing something in a very serious manner.

　　This was the first time that Fu Tianyu saw Yue'er practicing. In the past, she was refining soul stones and cultivating soul power, but today, she actually started practicing some moves.

　　Fu Tianyu did not disturb him, but just watched quietly. Fu Tianyu had seen this move on the stone slabs in the stone chamber. It was a set of palm techniques cultivated by soul creatures, the Heavenly Soul Palm, which could injure a person's soul with one palm. If a soul creature was hit by the Heavenly Soul Palm, its soul would be injured and shattered at any time. It was very vicious and was one of the few powerful close combat techniques of soul creatures.

　　However, this palm technique is not something that can be practiced by any soul creature. Only when a soul creature has practiced to the point of being reborn as a yang soul and having a yang soul body can it be practiced. To go with it, there is also a set of techniques similar to the internal energy practice. What Yue'er has been practicing in the stone chamber is this set of Heavenly Soul Condensing Body Technique.

　　Ordinary soul objects are called Yin souls, which are the souls of humans or monsters transformed by chance after death. They cannot stand sunlight and cannot be touched by yang fire. Only after practicing to the extreme can the Yin soul be transformed into a Yang soul. To transform into a Yang soul, one must practice for at least a thousand years to accumulate enough soul power. Once the Yang soul is born, the soul object can slightly resist the Yang energy in the sunlight. As the degree of transformation of the Yang soul increases, the less afraid it is of the Yang energy of heaven and earth.

　　Yue'er is a natural soul creature, born from the refining of soul stone. She is born with a yang soul body, which is much higher than the starting point of soul creatures. Not to mention yang energy, even the yang fire that Fu Tianyu has cultivated to the extreme, she can hold it in her hands and play with it. This is the difference.

　　The Heavenly Soul Condensing Body Technique, after being practiced to a certain level, can use soul power to condense the physical body. Yue'er has the soul refining stone to assist in her practice, and her practice speed is extremely fast.

　　The Heavenly Soul Palm is vicious and overbearing, but Fu Tianyu did not stop Yue'er from practicing it. This world is full of dangers, and as a soul creature, Yue'er doesn't care whether the means are vicious or not. As long as she doesn't hurt others at will, it's good.

　　Moreover, if Yue'er condenses her body, she will no longer stay in the soul tablet all day. When the time comes, she will have to travel the world with Fu Tianyu without some self-protection ability.

　　"Brother, how is Yue'er's palm technique?" After Yue'er finished a set of palm techniques, she looked at Fu Tianyu excitedly.

　　"That's right, Yue'er, why did you suddenly think of practicing this Heavenly Soul Palm?" Fu Tianyu exclaimed and then asked.

　　He remembered that the Heavenly Soul Palm would be useless without condensing the body. Yue'er was actually practicing palm techniques now. Could it be that she was about to break through?

　　"Hehe, brother, Yue'er is just a little bit away from having her own body. These few days I will train my body in the soul tablet so that I can always be with brother. I want to eat delicious food and have fun." Yue'er smiled happily.

　　Seeing Yue'er acting like a child, Fu Tianyu smiled, full of anticipation. It was not bad to have a little girl around. Fu Tianyu didn't have any relatives in this world, and now he had a younger sister, which was really good.

　　"Yue'er, let your brother protect you these days. Just practice in peace in the soul tablet. I won't let anyone disturb you." Fu Tianyu said. Since Yue'er is about to break through, he can't fight with others casually. The soul tablet is on him, and if he fights, the space inside will be affected.

　　Yue'er nodded, her face full of anticipation, looking forward to the days of roaming the world with Fu Tianyu.

　　(A new January has begun, I hope everyone can support us)

Chapter 89: Enemies Arrive (Second Update)

　　Fu Tianyu made up his mind not to go out and challenge others for the time being. However, things are often not subject to human will. Fu Tianyu wanted to be quiet for a few days, but some people might not let him be quiet.

　　Below the cliff where Fu Tianyu was, five figures were staring at him. Leng Luotian and the four elders of Luojian Villa had already found this place. Since the defeat half a year ago, Leng Luotian was bitten back by the sword and his lungs were injured. He had to go back to recuperate. Now, his injuries have just healed, so he brought the four elders out to settle accounts with Fu Tianyu.

　　"Luotian, are you saying that the treasure is in the hands of the young man on that mountain?" Leng Fengyu is the great elder of Luojian Villa and also Leng Luotian's uncle. After learning the whereabouts of Linglongzhu, he has been sending people to look for Fu Tianyu. It was only recently that he finally locked down Fu Tianyu's location.

　　Fu Tianyu had challenged young masters from various factions along the way and had become somewhat famous, so it was not difficult to find him. It was just that Fu Tianyu would not stay in a place for too long, so it was difficult for them to find him.

　　"That's right, uncle. I met him in a small town half a year ago. I sensed the aura of the Linglong Pearl on his body, and then I was able to confirm that the treasure was with him. Unfortunately, I was defeated by him. Today, I can't let him go no matter what." Leng Luotian looked at Fu Tianyu's figure from a distance and said with gritted teeth.

　　"That's great. As long as we kill this young man, the treasure will eventually return to our hands." Although Leng Fengyu had experienced many storms, he still couldn't help being extremely excited.

　　Because of the precious treasure, their Luojian Villa was wiped out and now they are like a stray dog. Even if they go out for a walk, they have to change their attire and dare not show their previous appearance.

　　"Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, you go up from the other three directions, Luotian and I will go this way. We must not let him run away." Leng Fengyu ordered.

　　Fu Tianyu was standing on the cliff, chatting with Yue'er, when he suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart. Fu Tianyu frowned. This seemed to be the sensation of his soul, which he had never experienced before.

　　"Yue'er, go back first, someone is coming." Fu Tianyu said.

　　Yue'er was a little surprised, but didn't say anything and immediately returned to the soul tablet. She knew she couldn't help much at this time. Yue'er had not yet practiced some of the methods of soul objects. She focused all her energy on the Heavenly Soul Refining Body Technique, hoping to refine her body as soon as possible.

　　After Yue'er entered the soul tablet, Fu Tianyu saw three figures surrounding him from three directions, and on the other side, Leng Luotian and another person were approaching step by step.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned. It would have been fine if Leng Luotian didn't show up, but as soon as he showed up, he brought helpers. Fu Tianyu felt that the other four were at least level six warriors. Fu Tianyu, who had experienced challenges for more than half a year, would definitely not be wrong about that aura.

　　"You really think highly of me." Fu Tianyu smiled self-deprecatingly and leaped in one direction. If Leng Luotian was alone, Fu Tianyu was sure that he could kill him, but with four more level six warriors, he would not be able to handle it.

　　A gentleman does not stand on a dangerous wall. Fu Tianyu will not do anything without certainty.

　　"Stop him." Leng Fengyu shouted and chased after him with Leng Luotian. In the direction where Fu Tianyu escaped, Leng Fengyun had already pounced towards Fu Tianyu, blocking his way with a long sword.

　　Fu Tianyu did not fight with Leng Fengyun, and did not even draw his sword. He stepped on the Sky Step, turned into a phantom, and dodged without being noticed. Then he used his lightness skills to fly away.

　　"Chase." Leng Fengyu and others arrived just when Fu Tianyu had just escaped from Leng Fengyun's sword moves. Seeing Fu Tianyu running away without stopping, how could they let him go? Now Fu Tianyu already knew that they were looking for him. If Fu Tianyu escaped, it would be difficult to surround Fu Tianyu again in the future.

　　Fu Tianyu broke out of the encirclement and did not dare to stay. Now his strength was not enough to fight against the sixth-level warrior. If he was intercepted, it would be really troublesome. Using all his strength to display the Star-Picking and Moon-Snatching Kung Fu, Fu Tianyu flew away like a meteor, leaving only a faint silhouette.

　　Leng Fengyu and the others were also fast, following closely, making it impossible for Fu Tianyu to get rid of them.

　　"I was still careless." Fu Tianyu reflected on himself while running. He had relaxed his vigilance in the past six months and did not expect that he had been targeted so early.

　　There was a high mountain ahead with dense forest. Fu Tianyu was delighted. If he entered such a forest, he would have a great chance to escape from Leng Fengyu and others behind him.

　　However, just as Fu Tianyu was about to enter the forest, a blood-colored sword energy came out of nowhere.

　　Fu Tianyu was startled and quickly dodged, only to see a middle-aged man in a Confucian robe standing proudly. Fu Tianyu exclaimed "bad luck".

　　This guy had really met him once before. Gu Changfeng, the Blood Evil Sword who had ambushed him outside the Forbidden Valley, had escaped after being blocked by Fu Tianyu using his soul object. He didn't expect that this guy would appear here.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know that he had been making quite a lot of noise in the past six months and had been noticed by some people. Among them, those who knew his true identity had already rushed over here.

　　Not daring to stay, Fu Tianyu quickly ran in another direction. This Blood Evil Sword was not easy to deal with. He was at least a level seven warrior. Fu Tianyu had no chance of winning against him.

　　However, just as he had moved less than a kilometer, three figures appeared over there, and a huge net came flying towards him.

　　"Damn, there's more." Fu Tianyu quickly used the Phantom Trace skill to dodge, and saw the Three Hunters in the Clouds already standing there, staring at Fu Tianyu.

　　The Three Hunters of Yunzhong suffered a great loss at the hands of Fu Tianyu. The third brother, Yun Zhonglin, even had his arm torn off by the Martial Lord among the Seven Lords of the Forbidden Valley. He had no place to seek revenge if he wanted.

　　The Three Hunters in the Clouds are good at tracking. Although Fu Tianyu changed his attire after coming out of the underground stone chamber, the three of them still sensed something and tracked him all the way. Unexpectedly, they ran into him red-handed.

　　Almost at the same time when Fu Tianyu dodged the giant net of the Three Hunters in the Clouds, the five people from the Blood Evil Sword and Luojian Villa had surrounded Fu Tianyu from two other directions.

　　Fu Tianyu cursed in his heart, these guys are really rushing the pace.

　　"Everyone, you are in such a good mood. You are all famous masters, but you come together to deal with a small character like me. Do you still have any shame?" Fu Tianyu had a disdainful look on his face. He bullied the weak with his strength and the few with his numbers. Xue Shajian and others blushed.

　　In fact, none of the three parties expected to meet here. It could only be said to be a coincidence. It was this coincidence that forced Fu Tianyu to have nowhere to escape. It was impossible to say that Fu Tianyu had no resentment.

　　"Boy, stop talking so quickly. Hand over what you have on you, or you can't leave today." Gu Changfeng, the Blood Evil Sword, said coldly. At the same time, he looked at the five people from Luojian Villa and the Three Hunters in the Clouds. He had the highest cultivation level here, but he was alone and might not be a match for Leng Fengyu and the others.

　　"Hmph, kid, I will never be able to get rid of the hatred in my heart unless I tear you into pieces today." Yun Zhonglin looked at Fu Tianyu with resentment in his eyes. His right hand was disabled and 70% of Yun Zhonglin's abilities were gone. He was in an extremely miserable state.

　　Leng Fengyu and the other five looked at the Blood Evil Sword and the Three Hunters in the Clouds and couldn't help but become very anxious. They hadn't expected that there were other people who knew Fu Tianyu's true identity. It would probably be very difficult for them to seize the treasure alone at this time.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the three groups of people and smiled strangely.

　　"You just want to get the treasure on me, but there is only one treasure. Who should I give it to?"

　　"Of course it's given to us. The treasure originally belonged to my Luojian Villa and should be returned to its original owner." Leng Luotian said coldly. There was indeed nothing wrong with what he said. The Linglong Pearl was originally his, but unfortunately he didn't have that fate. The Linglong Pearl had been in his possession for more than ten years and there was nothing unusual about it. It was just over half a day after it was taken away that the treasure came out. One can imagine how disappointed Leng Luotian felt.

　　"What a big tone! I'm going to take this treasure today. You, Luojian Villa, are already a lost dog. Do you still have the qualifications to snatch the treasure?" The Blood Evil Sword exuded a sharp aura and was full of blood and ferocity.

　　Leng Fengyu and the others immediately glared at each other. Although Luojian Villa was destroyed, they were still there, and there would be a day to rebuild it. How could they bear Gu Changfeng's disregard for Leng Feng's craze?

　　"Blood Evil Sword, do you really think that we at Luojian Villa are easy to bully?" Leng Fengyu stared at Blood Evil Sword and spoke word by word, murderous intent already rising in his heart, and he wished he could tear Blood Evil Sword into pieces right away.

　　The Three Hunters in the Clouds did not intervene. If the two sides could fight, it would be the best for them.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the Three Hunters in the Clouds and didn’t expect that these three guys were so patient.

　　However, what disappointed him a little was that the people from Blood Evil Sword and Luojian Villa did not take action after all. Fu Tianyu's provocative tactics were not enough to make them forget the most important thing.

　　"Boy, if you know what's good for you, hand the things over to me and I can save your life. Otherwise, I don't mind taking the things from your body." Xueshajian's eyes were like sharp swords, sweeping over.

　　Fu Tianyu was about to speak when suddenly, ten figures flashed out from the other side of the forest. Ten men around thirty years old appeared there, each of them full of energy.

　　"Haha, I didn't expect it to be so lively here. Since it's lively, how can we ten brothers be missing?" The leader laughed and walked casually into the encirclement of Xue Sha Jian and others without paying any attention to them.

　　"The Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade." Blood Evil Sword exhaled coldly, his face full of vigilance.

　　These ten people were the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade that had appeared in the Mang Gang before. They were tricked by Zuo Dazhuang into going to Youzhou, but they didn't expect to appear here.

　　The large group of people from Tianren Castle were all in the Forbidden Valley, but they didn't go there. It was obvious that they had received some news.

　　"Hmph, Blood Evil Sword, long time no see. I missed you a little." Liang Tianpei, the leader of the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade, stared at Gu Changfeng and said in a cold voice.

　　The Blood Evil Sword showed no sign of weakness and glanced back, "What's so great about a guy who only knows how to win by numbers?"

　　"You, okay, okay, let's have a one-on-one duel today to see how powerful the blood evil sword energy of your Blood Evil Sword is." Liang Tianpei said angrily. There was actually a grudge between them.

　　Fu Tianyu had heard of the name of the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade, but he didn't expect to meet them today.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu remembered what the gossiper had said about the Mang Gang being massacred by the people from Tianren Castle, and he couldn't help but feel moved.

　　"The Ten Evils of Tianren, were you the ones who killed hundreds of members of Mang Gang?" Fu Tianyu asked coldly. He was not afraid of the opponent's strength at all. Bao Da Ting did not say who in Tianren Castle massacred the members of Mang Gang. Now that he met them, Fu Tianyu would naturally not let go of the opportunity.

　　Liang Tianpei looked at Fu Tianyu with some surprise and disdain. He could kill a little guy who was a fourth-level warrior with just one hand.

　　"So what? Hehe, the Mang Gang is nothing but a group of small ants. We can destroy them if we want to. Little guy, I heard that the treasure is with you. If you know what's good for you, hand it over obediently. Maybe I will give you an intact body." Liang Tianpei looked like he had Fu Tianyu in his grasp. Although there were other people here, the Ten Evils didn't care much.

　　In terms of strength, they are no worse than anyone present, only slightly inferior to the Blood Evil Sword. In terms of power, no one in Liangzhou dares to disrespect Tianren Castle, so Liang Tianpei has no scruples at all.

Chapter 90: Escape into the Soul Nest (Part 3)

　　Fu Tianyu's face was suddenly filled with murderous intent. The members of the Mang Gang were so innocent, yet they were all slaughtered. The reason was all because of Fu Tianyu. Thinking of how hundreds of gang members died because of him, Fu Tianyu had already sentenced the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade to death in his heart. However, his current strength was no match for the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade. It was even unknown whether he could get out alive today.

　　None of the four groups of people here can match him. Fu Tianyu is still too weak.

　　But there was nothing that could be done about it. He had only been in this world for three years, and it was already astonishing that he could cultivate from an ordinary person to the level of a fourth-level warrior.

　　"You deserve to die. One day, I will wipe out your entire family in Tianren Castle." Fu Tianyu said coldly. He was not afraid at all because of the strength of the Ten Evils of Tianren. Don't look down on the young and poor. If he doesn't die today, he will definitely repay him many times over in the future.

　　Liang Tianpei felt as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world. A mere fourth-level warrior actually wanted to destroy the top-notch Tianren Castle. He really didn't know whether he lived or died.

　　"Hehe, kid, I admit that you are quite courageous. Unfortunately, no matter how courageous you are, you need to have the ability to do it. Damn it, you will definitely die today." Liang Tianpei looked at Fu Tianyu as if he was watching a joke, with a face full of disdain.

　　How dare such a clown speak so brazenly? How can Tianren Castle be so easily provoked?

　　Fu Tianyu stared at Liang Tianpei and said nothing more. Today, he had to pass this level, otherwise, everything else would be redundant.

　　He scanned the faces of the nineteen people surrounding him. Among them, only Leng Luotian was someone he was confident of dealing with. The others were at least level six warriors, two levels higher than him. Even if he had mastered most of the Dragon God Sword Technique, he might not be able to stop any of them.

　　"Let's fight." Fu Tianyu said in his heart, since it is a desperate situation, he might as well break out. These people are not a united group. This is the only good news for Fu Tianyu. As long as they don't work together to deal with him, Fu Tianyu still has a chance.

　　"The treasure is with me. If you want to take it, it depends on whether you have the ability. If I don't die today, you will die someday." Fu Tianyu took a deep breath, his body shape changed instantly, and he pushed the Phantom Trace body technique to the extreme, and pounced towards the Ten Evils of Sky Blade.

　　Fu Tianyu certainly wasn't looking for death. Among the people here, the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade had the strongest overall strength. Fu Tianyu pounced towards them just to provoke their attack.

　　As for the others, they would never watch him fall into the hands of Tianren Castle. Otherwise, they would forget about getting the treasure.

　　Liang Tianpei was overjoyed when he saw Fu Tianyu rushing towards him.

　　"Boy, you are looking for death," Liang Tianpei shouted and grabbed him with both hands. At the same time, the other nine of the Ten Evils of Tianren rushed towards Xueshajian and the others, so that Liang Tianpei would have enough time to catch Fu Tianyu.

　　There were exactly nine people from the Blood Evil Sword Luojian Villa and the Three Hunters in the Clouds, who were just right for a one-on-one block. The Ten Evils of the Sky Blade took control of the situation almost instantly.

　　Naturally, Fu Tianyu would not be captured by Liang Tianpei. He dodged Liang Tianpei's determined grasp with his Phantom-Invisible Body Skill. His long sword was already unsheathed, and with one move, he broke the sky with his sword. The sword's force soared into the sky, as if it could break the sky.

　　"Hmph, you dare to show off such a trivial skill." Liang Tianpei was somewhat displeased that Fu Tianyu dodged him. He slapped him with both palms, and actually used his bare palms to counter Fu Tianyu's sword energy.

　　A fourth-level warrior can already mobilize his true qi to transform into sword energy, but the power of this sword energy is not great, so Liang Tianpei doesn't care.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword stabbed into Liang Tianpei's palm, but it couldn't break his body's protective true qi. He couldn't help but feel horrified. This was his first time to fight against a level six warrior head-on, and he didn't expect that he would be so powerful.

　　The first sword move failed, and the sword moves changed instantly. Fu Tianyu displayed the Dragon God Sword Technique without any reservation, and at the same time, his feet moved continuously. While performing the Dragon God Sword Technique, his body movement was not interrupted. The Dragon God Transformation itself contained this body movement, but Fu Tianyu still did not have the ability to separate it out. Now, with the Phantom Invisible Body Movement, the sword moves became even more bizarre. If the first strike missed, he would immediately flee far away, not giving Liang Tianpei any chance to take advantage.

　　The Blood Evil Sword was entangled by someone, and he couldn't help but become very anxious. How could a level 4 warrior be a match for a level 6 peak warrior? If Fu Tianyu fell into Liang Tianpei's hands, then his trip would be in vain.

　　"Get out of my way." The Blood Evil Sword burst out with Blood Evil Sword energy, aiming directly at Zhong Silong, who was one of the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade and was his enemy. He wanted to break through Zhong Silong's blockade and get the things on Fu Tianyu's body.

　　However, none of the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade are easy to deal with. Although Zhong Silong's strength is lower than that of the Blood Evil Sword, he is not without the ability to fight back.

　　"Don't even think about it." Zhong Silong shouted, and the scimitar in his hand drew an arc, blocking the sharp sword energy. With a wave of his hand, all his special moves were unleashed.

　　Leng Fengyu and others from Luojian Villa were completely at a disadvantage facing the other five of the Ten Sky Blade Evils. Luojian Villa was incomparable to Tianren Castle. Leng Fengyu and others, who were also sixth-level warriors, had much lower combat power than the Ten Sky Blade Evils. Not to mention Leng Luotian, who was able to survive because of the occasional support from Leng Fengyu and others. In this way, the five people from Luojian Villa could not stop the Ten Sky Blade Evils no matter what, let alone break through to grab the treasure.

　　The third of the Three Hunters in Yunzhong had 70% of his strength destroyed, which was even more miserable. If it weren't for the support of Yunzhong Chang and the other two, he would have been lying down after a few encounters and would have posed no threat to Liang Tianpei.

　　Although Fu Tianyu was fighting with Liang Tianpei, he had a clear understanding of the situation on the scene. He knew that if he wanted to fish in troubled waters and escape in the melee, he must not be entangled by Liang Tianpei.

　　Therefore, after a few moves, Fu Tianyu began to use his body skills to sneak into the battlefield where the battle had already formed.

　　If Fu Tianyu did so, he would be taking a huge risk, because in the fighting area of ​​either side, there would be sword energy and knife energy everywhere, and one could be swept away if he was not careful, but now he had no choice.

　　The moment he rushed out, Liang Tianpei had already discovered his intention. As a sixth-level warrior, if Fu Tianyu escaped from his hands, he would be too embarrassed to face anyone.

　　"Want to run? No way." Liang Tianpei's sword was finally unsheathed. A dazzling flash of sword light seemed to cut the air as it slashed straight towards Fu Tianyu's figure. Fu Tianyu was shocked. If he was hit by the sword light, he would probably be cut in half immediately.

　　In a hurry, Fu Tianyu used his body skills to the extreme. He repeatedly dodged and slipped into the battle circle between the Blood Evil Sword and Zhong Silong. What faced him were the sword energy of the Blood Evil Sword and the strength of Zhong Silong's knife.

　　Xue Sha Jian and Zhong Silong had not expected that Fu Tianyu would be so bold and cut in. It was too late for them to retract their strength, and Liang Tianpei's sword energy behind Fu Tianyu had already chopped over. Fu Tianyu was like being besieged by three people at this time. At the critical moment, Fu Tianyu's speed was exerted to the extreme. He turned around and missed Liang Tianpei's sword energy. At the same time, the long sword in his hand drew an arc, which was Tai Chi Ruyi, a defensive sword move in the Dragon God Sword Technique.

　　However, he was too hasty. Although Tai Chi Ruyi took on Zhong Silong's sword energy, it was broken through by the bloody sword energy. Fu Tianyu groaned, and his left arm was cut by the sword energy. A bone wound immediately appeared.

　　Fu Tianyu gritted his teeth and repeatedly performed the Phantom Trace Technique. After a few flashes, he finally took advantage of the momentary hesitation of Blood Evil Sword and Zhong Silong, and flashed out again and again. Without looking back, he rushed towards the forest. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the forest.

　　Liang Tianpei was blocked by the Blood Evil Sword and Zhong Silong's sword and knife energy, and it was too late to stop them.

　　"Chase him." Liang Tianpei was furious when he saw that Fu Tianyu had really escaped. He shouted angrily and took the lead to chase after him. The other members of the Ten Evils of Tianren did not expect such a turn of events. They were stunned for a moment, then immediately let go of their original opponents and followed him.

　　Blood Evil Sword hesitated for a moment and did not enter the forest. The treasure was so tempting that he was unwilling to let it go.

　　Seeing that the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade and Blood Evil Sword had chased in, Leng Fengyu and the others no longer hesitated and followed. At this time, no one was willing to let Fu Tianyu get away easily, nor were they willing to see their treasure being taken by others. As for whether it would be dangerous to follow him all the way, it was no longer something they considered.

　　Fu Tianyu entered the forest and did not dare to relax at all. He flew to the top of the tree in an instant and rushed into the distance. He used his lightness skill of picking stars and snatching the moon without any reservation. He did not even dare to bandage the wound on his arm. He did not have time to care about it now.

　　His figure flashed and changed directions constantly, and more than ten meters behind him, Liang Tianpei was chasing him hard, and from time to time he shot out several sword auras in his hands to intercept Fu Tianyu's direction, trying to force Fu Tianyu to stop.

　　Behind Liang Tianpei were the other nine of the Ten Sky Blade Evils, followed by Xue Sha Jian and others, all of them trying to catch up. Xue Sha Jian's lightness skills were not weak, and he soon surpassed Zhong Silong and others. However, how could Zhong Silong and others let Xue Sha Jian pass through easily? A flash of sword light slashed past, and Xue Sha Jian could only dodge. He alone could not do anything to Zhong Silong and others, and he dared not go ahead, so he could only chase from behind.

　　Fu Tianyu's speed has reached its limit. The Yang Fire Qi in his body is constantly being consumed, and he may not be able to support it for much longer. However, the Dragon God Qi in his body is not under his control, which makes Fu Tianyu helpless. He has never actively called upon this Qi since he started practicing it. Without any matching mental method, Fu Tianyu can only stare blankly.

　　"Boy, there is a canyon three hundred meters to the left. Deep in the canyon, there is a deep pit where many souls live. Go in." Just when Fu Tianyu was finding it difficult to continue, the voice of the Ghost King suddenly sounded.

　　The Ghost King has been paying close attention to Fu Tianyu's condition. He knows that he is at the end of his strength. If he cannot escape from those people's pursuit, he will probably die here.

　　It is not convenient for the Ghost King to take action, and he will not appear unless it is absolutely necessary.

　　Without full recovery, the Ghost King is no match for a level six warrior. The sword energy and knife power can still cause harm to him, otherwise the Ghost King would have jumped out long ago.

　　Fu Tianyu no longer had any choice at this time. Without even a second thought, he headed in the direction the Ghost King had indicated. Even if it was a soul nest, he had to give it a try. Since he started escaping, he had already run at least a thousand miles, and it was really difficult for him to continue.

　　The people behind him were like sticky candy and refused to give up, so Fu Tianyu was forced into it.

　　Three hundred meters passed in the blink of an eye, and Fu Tianyu immediately found the canyon that the Ghost King mentioned and immediately jumped down.

　　"Hmph, you're courting death by going down into the canyon." Liang Tianpei snorted coldly without the slightest hesitation. He could see that Fu Tianyu was already at the end of his strength and could not escape.

　　"Turn left and down, then turn right and enter that cave, quickly." The Ghost King showed Fu Tianyu the way like a navigator. His soul power could detect hundreds of meters away, and he had a natural insight into soul objects. There were a large number of soul objects living under this cave, and some of them were powerful characters who had existed for thousands of years. These soul objects were the Ghost King's current target. Fu Tianyu was not afraid of the attacks of soul objects, but others might not be. Hiding in the soul nest could bring life to Fu Tianyu.

　　Following the Ghost King's instructions, Fu Tianyu quickly found the entrance to the cave and rushed in without hesitation. He felt a darkness in front of his eyes and dozens of soul powers rushed towards him at the same time. Fu Tianyu gritted his teeth and did not dare to stop, and went straight to the depths.

　　Just as he left the cave entrance, Liang Tianpei followed him in.

　　(Please support, thank you)

Chapter 91: Soul Refining Valley

　　"Ah." With an extremely shrill scream, Liang Tianpei flew out on his own. Just when he reached the cave entrance and wanted to catch up with Fu Tianyu, dozens of soul powers rushed towards him. Fu Tianyu had the protection of the ghost king's soul power and was able to withstand so many soul power rushes, but Liang Tianpei was not so lucky.

　　Warriors above level four can cause damage to soul creatures, and the soul power of soul creatures can affect warriors of any level. Even the soul power attacks of powerful soul creatures can harm the consciousness of warriors. Liang Tianpei was caught off guard and was hit.

　　Just as Zhong Silong and his nine companions were about to chase into the cave, they saw Liang Tianpei falling out with his head in his hands, screaming miserably, and they were shocked.

　　"Brother, what's wrong with you?" Zhong Silong hurriedly supported Liang Tianpei, put his hands on his vest, and used his internal energy to heal his wounds.

　　However, Liang Tianpei's consciousness was injured, so how could his true qi heal him?

　　Xue Sha Jian and others saw Liang Tianpei's miserable state and did not dare to move forward. No one knew what was inside. Liang Tianpei was turned into his current state with just one encounter. Liang Tianpei was bleeding from all seven orifices and his eyes were dull. There was no trace of his previous demeanor and temperament.

　　Seeing Liang Tianpei's appearance, Blood Evil Sword Gu Changfeng suddenly had an idea. He had seen such a situation before. Most of the people whose souls were impacted by soul objects would be like this, but he was not sure.

　　"Brother Zhong, this is a heart-protecting pill. Give it to Liang Tianpei, and it might be effective." Xueshajian thought for a while, took out a small bottle, and threw a pill inside to Zhong Silong.

　　Although the two sides had just fought, there was no grudge between them. Xuesha Sword was alone, so there was no need for him to offend a force like Tianren Castle. It was a good deal for him now.

　　Zhong Silong took the heart-protecting pill, hesitated for a moment, and then gave it to Liang Tianpei. He thought that Gu Changfeng would not dare to murder Liang Tianpei as there were nine of them here.

　　After Liang Tianpei took the heart-protecting pill, he slowly calmed down, and his eyes finally showed a hint of spirit.

　　"Brother, how do you feel?" Zhong Silong asked anxiously.

　　Liang Tianpei still held his head, but he had gotten more focused. After a long time, he finally let out a sigh of relief.

　　"Second brother, there are many soul objects in there, and they are very powerful. I'm afraid it's a soul nest. It will be very difficult to get in." Liang Tianpei said in a hoarse voice.

　　He just screamed so heart-wrenchingly that his throat was broken.

　　"It is indeed a soul creature." Xue Sha Jian understood in his heart. He had dealt with soul creatures quite a lot, otherwise he would not have carried a pill like the Heart Protecting Pill with him. Half a year ago, he was besieged by soul creatures such as the Soul Devouring Soul. Fortunately, he had the Heart Protecting Pill after breaking through the siege, which allowed him to recover. If Liang Tianpei wanted to recover, it would probably take him two or three years.

　　Fu Tianyu rushed into the cave and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Liang Tianpei and the others had not caught up with him. However, Fu Tianyu soon discovered that he was surrounded by soul creatures. Although the cave was very dark, Fu Tianyu could still see the illusory figures of the soul creatures with his sharp eyes.

　　"Oh my god, why am I so unlucky? I'm haunted by evil spirits wherever I go. Now I'm directly at their lair." Fu Tianyu groaned in his heart.

　　However, if it weren't for these soul objects, Fu Tianyu knew that he would probably be completely defeated today. Facing the soul objects, he believed that he still had some ways to protect himself, but facing the Ten Evils of Tianren and others, Fu Tianyu could only admit defeat.

　　Fu Tianyu calmed down and began to look at the soul creatures that surrounded him. He saw that most of the soul creatures were soul soldiers and had no deterrent power to him. However, what surprised him was that there were at least ten thousand-year-old soul creatures here, staring at him coldly.

　　"Boy, who are you? How dare you break into our Soul Refining Valley? Are you really tired of living?" A thousand-year-old soul asked in a strange voice. This soul is the leader guarding the cave entrance here, the Angry Soul of the Soul Refining Valley.

　　Soul Refining Valley? Fu Tianyu was stunned. He had heard of the Soul Burial Valley, so how come there is another Soul Refining Valley now?

　　But since the master has spoken, Fu Tianyu doesn't dare to go out now. Naturally, he has to give an explanation.

　　"Well, I'm just passing by. I was being chased by someone for no apparent reason and accidentally entered your place. Please forgive me. If it's convenient, let me stay here for a few days. What do you think?" Fu Tianyu said cautiously.

　　Those souls looked at each other in bewilderment. They had been souls for thousands of years or even longer, but they had never heard of anyone wanting to stay overnight in a soul nest. This person was too bold.

　　"Boy, you were able to withstand our joint attack just now. Do you think we can't do anything to you? You even dare to say that you want to live in my valley. Humph." The angry souls were furious. Fu Tianyu's words were simply a contempt for them.

　　"Hey, how can you talk like that? You just want to stay here for a few days, what's the big deal? I'm in a bad mood, that's why I want to stay here. If I were in a good mood, I wouldn't want to come even if you asked me to." Fu Tianyu knew that there was no room for negotiation with these souls. Souls and humans have always been mortal enemies. There is no room for compromise between the two sides, unless there is a soul like Yue'er.

　　The angry soul was immediately shaken with anger. This kid was so submissive just now, but he suddenly changed drastically.

　　"You are looking for death. Catch this kid for me. I want to pull out his soul and eat it alive." The angry soul roared.

　　Suddenly, hundreds of soul soldiers rushed towards Fu Tianyu. They had already known that long-range soul attacks had no effect on Fu Tianyu, so they wanted to use a soul possession. If there were hundreds of soul possessions, even an eighth-level warrior would be in trouble.

　　"Wow, boy, there are so many souls. I'm going to have a feast." The Ghost King was shouting in Fu Tianyu's heart. These guys really didn't know whether they were alive or dead. They actually dared to attack Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu remained calm and tried his best to suppress the Yang Fire Qi in his body. He kept it hidden and did not refuse anyone who came. Since this was the lair of soul creatures, there must be a lot of soul creatures. If some of them were not cleaned up, they would definitely not give up. Fu Tianyu wanted to kill them and make them feel sad so that he could stay here for a few days.

　　To others, the spirit creatures were no less ferocious than scourges of floods and beasts, but to Fu Tianyu, he did not care much. He was not afraid of being possessed by spirit creatures, and as for attacks using soul power, he did not care as long as the Ghost King could withstand it.

　　Hundreds of soul soldiers attached themselves to Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu laughed, and the Ghost King immediately released the power of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl that had been temporarily suppressed.

　　The Ghost King lives in the Soul-Suppressing Orb. Although he is suppressed by the Orb, he is able to escape from it and can even temporarily suppress the Soul-Suppressing Colorful Light of the Orb. Now he is using it to harm these ghost creatures. He is holding back all his strength.

　　"Oh no, how come this kid has the Soul-Suppressing Pearl on him?" Nuhun and a dozen other thousand-year-old soul creatures were terrified. They were very familiar with that colorful light. It was the light of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl that was naturally able to restrain their soul creatures, and it was a colorful soul-suppressing light.

　　There are seven kinds of soul-suppressing beads, any one of which can make soul objects avoid it, let alone all of them gathered together at the same time.

　　The hundreds of soul soldiers possessed in Fu Tianyu's body were all bound the moment the light of the Soul-Suppressing Orb appeared, and as the light of the Soul-Suppressing Orb faded, they were pulled into the Soul-Suppressing Orb.

　　"Wahaha, I can have a big meal this time, kid, you'll get what you want." The Ghost King laughed and began to grind his teeth.

　　Nu Hun and other soul creatures watched helplessly as hundreds of their subordinates were all trapped in the Soul-Suppressing Orb, but they had no way to do anything. Even they would be suppressed to death by this thing.

　　"Boy, are you doing this on purpose?" the angry soul roared.

　　Fu Tianyu was just motionless and was possessed by a spirit, and it turned out to be a bait.

　　"Haha, I told you long ago, I just want to stay here for a few days. You are so inhospitable, what can I do?" Fu Tianyu smiled, and then a cluster of yang fire appeared in his hand, illuminating the dark cave.

　　"Hiss." The angry soul and other souls gasped. Although they no longer needed to breathe, their appearance still showed their instincts.

　　With the appearance of Yang Fire, there was suddenly a hint of hot Yang Fire breath in the cave. The soul creatures, which were most sensitive to Yang Energy, could not recognize what this thing was.

　　“I’m not in the mood to remove souls and defend the Dao today, so you’d better not force me, otherwise I will burn down this nest of souls of yours. I have killed countless soul creatures in the Soul Burial Valley, so I don’t care about you from the Soul Refining Valley.” Fu Tianyu said, looking at the remaining dozen or so thousand-year-old soul creatures.

　　"You, you killed the soul creature in the Soul Burial Valley?" another soul creature asked stutteringly. The yang fire in Fu Tianyu's hand gave them a sense of oppression.

　　"Yes, before I met you, the souls in the Soul Burial Valley were always causing trouble for me. In order to protect myself, I had no choice but to kill them. If you cause trouble to me, I don't mind killing you. In fact, I am a very easy person to talk to." After Fu Tianyu finished answering, he did not forget to add a sentence.

　　It seemed that he had never actively caused trouble for soul creatures, but he couldn't understand why those soul creatures in the Soul Burial Valley would keep pestering him. Could it be that they were also planning to take the Linglong Pearl?

　　At this moment, dozens of soul creatures floated over from the depths of the cave. Fu Tianyu's heart sank when he saw them. These dozens of soul creatures were all thousand-year-old souls. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel his scalp tingling. What on earth was this Soul Refining Valley? There were so many thousand-year-old soul creatures. Fu Tianyu couldn't guarantee whether there were soul creatures over ten thousand years old here. If there were, even the Soul-Suppressing Pearl might not be able to deal with them, let alone the Yang Fire.

　　Yang fire is only effective against ghosts, and a ten thousand year old soul creature is estimated to have already developed a yang soul body like Yue'er.

　　"Greetings to the Valley Master." When Nu Hun and other souls saw those souls coming, they immediately bowed.

　　Fu Tianyu looked towards those soul creatures, and saw that the soul leading them had a soul body that could change between real and virtual. He wore a soul crown on his head, and the clothes transformed by his soul power were very exquisite.

　　"No need to be so polite. What's going on with this guy?" The Valley Master looked at Fu Tianyu and asked.

　　"Valley Master, this man suddenly broke into the valley. We have the responsibility to protect the valley. Our joint attack was blocked by him. Moreover, he just used the Soul-Suppressing Pearl to capture our soul soldiers, and now he still has Yang Fire on his body. Please, Valley Master, deal with him." The Angry Soul explained the whole thing in a few words.

　　"Oh?" The Valley Master was immediately surprised when he heard that Fu Tianyu had the Soul-Soothing Pearl and Yang Fire in his body.

　　"I'm the master of the Soul Refining Valley. Lianhun, what's your name? What brings you to my Soul Refining Valley?" asked the master.

　　He already understood that Fu Tianyu was not someone they could easily mess with. Both the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and the Yang Fire were the nemesis of their soul objects. Now that they were united in one person, this person was not someone they could easily mess with.

　　Shang Hun didn't want to get into such trouble for no reason, so even though Fu Tianyu had just subdued hundreds of soul soldiers, he didn't mention it again.

　　Just based on the fact that he could make the soul creature compromise with a human being, Fu Tianyu could indeed be proud of himself.

Chapter 92 Cooperation

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, only then he realized that the so-called Soul Refining Valley Master in front of him didn't seem to want to offend him. He was suddenly puzzled. Although he had the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and the Yang Fire, he didn't seem to have the strength to make the Soul Refining Valley afraid.

　　"Are you the master of Soul Refining Valley, Soul Refining Valley, not the master of a small branch valley?" Fu Tianyu asked. He already knew that the Soul Burial Valley had many branch valleys. Most of the soul creatures that had troubled him before were from the Liangzhou branch valley. This place should not be the headquarters of the Soul Refining Valley, otherwise it would be too trivial. Although this place was remote, Fu Tianyu knew that it was not too far from human towns.

　　Lianhun nodded. He was the real master of Lianhun Valley. It was because of his presence that so many soul objects over a thousand years old gathered here. Otherwise, it would have been good enough to have two thousand-year-old soul objects here.

　　"My name is Fu Tian. I was chased here. Master of the Soul Refining Valley, how about you lend me your territory to hide for a few days?" Fu Tianyu saw that this soul creature seemed easy to talk to, so he said.

　　Although he couldn't figure out whether this soul object was related to the Soul Burial Valley, he really couldn't go out now. The Ten Evils of Tianren and others must still be guarding outside.

　　Lianhun was a little amused. There were people who could remain calm when surrounded by soul creatures, but he had never seen anyone who could stay with soul creatures. However, he knew that Fu Tianyu had the qualifications to not be afraid of them.

　　"Oh, you want to stay here for a few days, aren't you afraid that we will kill you?" Lianhun looked at Fu Tianyu with interest. He found Fu Tianyu very interesting. He had dealt with human warriors many times, but basically they would fight to death when they met, without any second choice.

　　Fu Tianyu shrugged his shoulders, looking indifferent.

　　The many soul creatures behind Lianhun looked at Fu Tianyu angrily. They had never seen such an arrogant human warrior.

　　"It's not impossible for me to let you stay here for a while, but you have to help me do something." Lianhun said after thinking for a while.

　　After hearing what he said, the other soul creatures looked visibly dazed. They obviously did not expect that Lianhun would agree to Fu Tianyu's request.

　　Soul creatures and human warriors have always been mortal enemies, and the Soul Refining Valley has never had a precedent of cooperating with human warriors. Now that the Soul Refining Valley will actually allow a human to stay in this valley, it is obviously beyond the imagination of most soul creatures.

　　After Fu Tianyu heard Lian Hun say this, he finally understood a little bit, but he didn't know what Lian Hun wanted him to do, or what he liked about him.

　　"You tell me, if I can do it." Fu Tianyu couldn't figure out what this soul refining wanted him to do.

　　"Actually, this is not difficult for you. We have a palace underground with a lot of dead things in it. If you can help us clean up those dead things, you can come in here at will in the future. Of course, I can also help you leave here without anyone noticing and avoid those who are chasing you. What do you think?" Lianhun looked at Fu Tianyu and said.

　　As soon as he said this, the other soul creatures looked a little surprised. They didn't expect that Lianhun had this idea. They suddenly understood why Lianhun agreed to let Fu Tianyu stay here.

　　"Dead things? You said there are dead things underground here, but what do those dead things have to do with you? Why do you want to clean them up?" Fu Tianyu asked with some confusion. According to what he said, there seemed to be no interference between soul objects and dead things. Even in a pile of dead things, soul objects can survive.

　　"This is the secret of our Soul Refining Valley. I can't say more. In fact, the reason I came here is to clean up these dead things. Your Yang Fire is not only effective against our souls, but also against dead things. It is precisely because of this that I don't mind cooperating with you for once. What do you think?"

　　Lianhun looked at Fu Tianyu expectantly, but Fu Tianyu did not agree immediately. Firstly, he did not know how many dead things there were underground and how strong they were. Fu Tianyu had encountered dead things in the maze below, and those were only dead things that had only been dead for a short time, but they were already very difficult to deal with. What's more, the dead things in this so-called palace underground might have existed for a long time.

　　The longer a creature has existed in this world, the more difficult it is to deal with. This is true for souls, dead things, not to mention monsters.

　　"Master of the Soul Refining Valley, don't you think that your conditions are not even close to the rewards I get? But since you have come here to deal with dead things, you must be prepared. I can promise to assist you in dealing with dead things, but you are still the main force. Do you agree with this?" Fu Tianyu thought for a while and finally said.

　　Fu Tianyu felt obliged to deal with dead creatures. Dead creatures were more harmful to humans than spiritual creatures because they basically had no intelligence. If they went outside, they would almost certainly cause a bloody storm, whereas spiritual creatures were more restrained and would generally not attack ordinary people.

　　In addition, it would be even more terrifying if dead things evolved intelligence. With their almost immortal bodies, dead things that have evolved intelligence are almost impossible to destroy.

　　Fu Tianyu would not risk his own life to help the Soul Refining Valley destroy the dead things, but there would be no big problem if he assisted from the side.

　　In addition, Lianhun's words made him somewhat excited. If he could leave here quietly, then Fu Tianyu would be escaping from death. This place was the territory of Lianhun Valley, and they knew best how to leave.

　　Of course, this has a lot to do with Lianhun's attitude. Lianhun is fully capable of keeping him here with the help of the soul objects here, but he didn't. In addition to being really afraid of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and Yang Fire in Fu Tianyu's hands, he is probably also afraid of suffering heavy losses.

　　Although it is not known whether anyone has cooperated with soul creatures before, Fu Tianyu does not want to make enemies with the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley. Now he has been entangled with the Soul Burial Valley, and many forces in the martial arts world are determined to obtain the treasures on him. If he adds a Soul Refining Valley whose depth is unknown, his life will be even more difficult.

　　On the contrary, if we can establish a good relationship with the Soul Refining Valley, then there may be an extra path in the future.

　　After listening to Fu Tianyu's words, Lianhun nodded, obviously agreeing with his opinion. In fact, he had never thought that Fu Tianyu alone could eliminate the dead things underground. He was just testing him just now. Now that he knew that Fu Tianyu had an intention, he was immediately overjoyed.

　　"If you can help my Soul Refining Valley eliminate the dead things underground, you can take any three treasures in the underground palace, and my Soul Refining Valley will owe you a favor." Soul Refining Valley said almost without hesitation.

　　There are treasures in the underground palace? Fu Tianyu was stunned when he heard this, and suddenly he became really interested. It turned out to be like this. Fu Tianyu had just come to this world and had already obtained the precious Linglong Pearl. He was really interested in the treasures of this world.

　　Although it is very unreliable to cooperate with soul creatures now, Fu Tianyu is not afraid that these soul creatures will do bad things. He is confident that he can protect himself among these soul creatures.

　　"It's not a big problem, but you have to tell me how many dead things are there in the underground palace and how strong are these dead things? How do you plan to deal with them?" Fu Tianyu already had a plan in his mind, but he still asked.

　　If the strength of those dead things is beyond his ability, then he will have to think twice about this trip.

　　Lianhun seemed satisfied with Fu Tianyu's caution. If Fu Tianyu took on too much, he would be worried.

　　"The underground palace has existed for at least ten thousand years, and the dead creatures there are all mutated from the corpses inside. According to our investigation, there are three ten thousand year old dead creatures in there, and they have already developed some intelligence. The others are at least a thousand years old, with a total of hundreds. We plan to use the Soul Locking Array to trap these dead creatures so that they cannot attack at will, but we lack the means to kill them completely. If you add your Yang Fire, then there will definitely be no problem." Lianhun said solemnly.

　　It is precisely because there are so many dead things and they have existed for a long time that they dare not act rashly. If Fu Tianyu had not come here today, it would be unknown whether their Soul Refining Valley would have the ability to clean up these dead things.

　　"Lianhun, I have a question I want to ask, is it okay?" When Fu Tianyu heard that there were three ten thousand year old dead creatures, his scalp suddenly felt numb.

　　Lianhun nodded and motioned Fu Tianyu to ask.

　　"As far as I know, even if there are dead things down there, if you want to occupy the underground palace, those dead things won't have much impact on you, right? Could it be that the underground palace has a big effect on your soul?"

　　Soul objects are illusory and intangible, while dead objects are only good at physical attacks. Logically speaking, there won't be any problems even if soul objects and dead objects are in the same room. Why does the soul refining have to clean out the dead objects?

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't understand this. Moreover, even if there were treasures in the underground palace, they might not be usable by soul objects. So what was the purpose of refining souls?

　　Although Fu Tianyu had some intentions, he did not want to be used as a gun by the Soul Refining Valley. If because of him, the Soul Refining Valley gained some kind of incredible benefit and brought disaster to the human beings in this world, then he would never be able to atone for his sins even if he died a thousand times.

　　No matter what, Fu Tianyu is still a human being, and he cannot ignore this issue.

　　Lianhun did not answer Fu Tianyu's question immediately, but just looked at him, as if he wanted to see what kind of person Fu Tianyu was.

　　Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry either. The underground palace had no meaning to him. He was just helping the soul creatures as a form of exchange. If the other party was unwilling to say, then there was no need for him to take action.

　　"Since you insist on knowing, I will tell you honestly. Although ordinary dead objects cannot cause harm to us soul objects, dead objects that have developed intelligence are an exception. Intelligence is equivalent to consciousness. Such soul objects can devour our soul objects to strengthen their consciousness. Therefore, if we in the Soul Refining Valley want to occupy this underground palace, we must clear the dead objects below." The Soul Refining Valley explained slowly.

　　"In addition, this underground palace is quite important to our Soul Refining Valley. Not only can it be used as an important base, the Yin energy gathered in this underground palace can also help us with soul cultivation. That's why, since we have discovered this underground palace, we must occupy it."

　　Fu Tianyu nodded, agreeing with Lianhun's words, although he knew that Lianhun would definitely selectively omit some things.

　　But this is not a big problem. Anyway, if he finds something wrong after going down, he can just quit. Fu Tianyu has no psychological burden about releasing the soul object.

　　"If there is no problem, then we can start. The people chasing you will probably come in soon, but you don't need to worry. This is just an entrance. The space here is very large. Without us leading the way, no one can easily find your trace." Lianhun saw that Fu Tianyu really agreed, and immediately urged him.

　　"Uh, wait, there is another problem that must be solved." Fu Tianyu smiled awkwardly.

　　Lianhun was somewhat unhappy, and the soul creatures in the Lianhun Valley behind him were even more furious. Fu Tianyu had a lot of problems.

　　"Well, I'm hungry. Get me something to eat first. It would be best if you could prepare dry food for me for more than ten days." Fu Tianyu touched his hand and said embarrassedly.

　　Soul Refining: I @#￥@#￥%.

Chapter 93: Dead Objects in the Underground Palace

　　Outside the Soul Refining Valley, Liang Tianpei finally woke up, but he was completely powerless and his consciousness was severely damaged. It could be said that Liang Tianpei was half useless.

　　After learning that there were a large number of soul creatures gathered inside, Zhong Silong and others did not dare to enter rashly. Even someone as strong as Liang Tianpei was severely injured in an instant, and they would be no exception if they went in. The real problem was that they had no good means of defense against the soul attacks of the soul creatures, and the other party was in the dark, which was different from a head-on fight with the soul creatures.

　　Although Blood Evil Sword Gu Changfeng had a relatively deep understanding of soul objects and had a certain ability to protect himself, he still did not dare to enter the cave which was obviously a soul nest, let alone Yun Zhong Sanlie, Leng Luotian and others.

　　If there were human warriors inside, they would have tried to break in no matter what, but there were just strange soul creatures, and a large number of high-level soul creatures in there.

　　But if they dispersed like this, they would be very unwilling to do so, because every warrior was jealous of the things on Fu Tianyu.

　　"That kid wouldn't die in the cave, right?" Yun Zhongchang was full of disappointment. Even Liang Tianpei was injured so badly. There was no reason for Fu Tianyu, who was only a fourth-level warrior, to survive.

　　"Hehe, I may not see it. That kid seems to have something that can restrain soul objects. I tried to kill him half a year ago, but he used the soul object to get away from me. Although I only had a quick glimpse at that time, I can be sure that this kid is not afraid of soul objects." Blood Evil Sword said coldly.

　　Having been tricked by Fu Tianyu half a year ago, the Blood Evil Sword regarded it as a great humiliation. However, they did not expect that half a year later, Fu Tianyu could still rely on soul objects to temporarily escape their pursuit. Could it be that this guy has a connection with soul objects?

　　"Hmph, I don't care whether it's a soul object or not. Since we can't deal with these soul objects, I won't let us in Tianren Castle be afraid of these shady things." Lu Tianmeng, one of the Ten Evils of Tianren, had a dark face.

　　Liang Tianpei's injury made all of the Ten Evils of Tianren extremely angry. This time they were completely tricked.

　　Hearing what Lu Tianmeng said, Yunzhong Sanlie and others' faces suddenly changed. Tianren Castle is a big and powerful castle with countless masters, so they naturally won't be afraid of these souls. But they are all alone. If they wait for the masters of Tianren Castle to arrive, then they will have no place here at all.

　　However, even though Lu Tianmeng said so, they had no way out. With their strength, they couldn't force the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade to stay. Although Liang Tianpei had been seriously injured, the remaining nine people were not something they could completely stop.

　　"That's right, Tian Meng, go contact the castle lord and the others immediately. We will wait here. Once they arrive with the elders, we will charge in immediately." Zhong Silong nodded cautiously, ignoring the ugly expressions of Xue Shajian and the others.

　　Lu Tianmeng rushed out without saying a word. Xue Shajian and others wanted to stop him, but they did not do anything in the end. Not to mention that they were not sure, even if they were sure, they might not dare to really tear their faces with Tianren Castle, unless they didn't want to stay in Liangzhou anymore.

　　In the valley, Lianhun and other soul creatures looked at Fu Tianyu, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Where could they, the soul creatures, find food for Fu Tianyu? However, what Fu Tianyu said was indeed true. Fu Tianyu was not like the soul creatures who did not need food or drink.

　　In desperation, Lianhun mobilized all the soul creatures in the valley, and finally found some snakes hidden in the valley and drove them out. Fu Tianyu burned them all through with Yang Fire and ate a delicious Yang Fire braised snake soup.

　　Seeing how Fu Tianyu wasted the Yang Fire, Lianhun and other souls were speechless again. They really doubted where this freak Fu Tianyu came from.

　　"Okay, Soul Refiner, let's get started. Let's clean up those dead things as soon as possible so that I can leave earlier. But there is one thing you have to understand. Among those chasing me are people from Tianren Fort. I'm afraid this place will soon be surrounded by people from Tianren Fort. Are you sure you still need to use this place as your branch valley in the future?" Yun Yang reminded kindly.

　　Apart from the initial conflict, the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley were quite polite to Yun Yang. Yun Yang felt good about it, so he had to remind them.

　　Fu Tianyu should treat souls with courtesy, and he cannot go against his conscience.

　　Lianhun and other soul creatures suddenly had a better impression of Fu Tianyu. They probably had never heard of someone like Fu Tianyu, who not only dared to cooperate with them but also had no intention of cheating them. Fu Tianyu could have kept this news to himself.

　　“Brother Fu Tian, ​​you can rest assured. Even if they come in, they won’t be able to find the underground palace. The underground palace is not under this cave, but in another place. Just follow us and you will know then. I wish us a happy cooperation.” Lian Hun even changed his way of addressing him and started calling him brother.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a chill in his heart. This soul refiner was really outgoing. He was a brother to a soul creature, and the valley master of a soul creature force. Fu Tianyu was a little worried that he would be assimilated by these soul creatures in the future. However, he already had a soul creature as a sister, so it didn't matter.

　　"Well, Lianhun, you should call me Fu Tian. Your word 'little brother' makes me feel a little scared. If someone hears it, I will die a miserable death." Fu Tianyu said with a sweat. He wondered if there was such a crime as colluding with soul creatures among humans. If there was, wouldn't Fu Tianyu be a traitor to the clan?

　　Lianhun smiled, and then asked the soul creature to lead the way. Only then did Fu Tianyu realize that this cave was extremely wide, and the branches inside were no less than an underground maze.

　　After the souls walked for most of the day, Fu Tianyu finally saw the entrance to a cave. Fu Tianyu looked at the cave and couldn't help but sigh.

　　It seems that I have a special connection with burrows. I just came out of the underground maze and now I have to drill another burrow. Could it be that I am really born in the year of the rat?

　　"Fu Tian, ​​the entrance to the underground palace is below. However, even after going down here, you still have to walk some distance. The underground palace is extremely hidden. If the soul soldiers in our Soul Refining Valley had not searched it thoroughly, I'm afraid we wouldn't have found it." Lianhun explained.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. He could feel that these soul creatures had no hostility towards him. The Ghost King could sense this clearly. Otherwise, Fu Tianyu would never cooperate with the Soul Refining Valley.

　　More than a dozen thousand-year-old souls went down first, and Fu Tianyu followed. It was very deep down there, and Fu Tianyu had the support of the souls below, so he didn't need the Ghost King to take action. As long as the Ghost King didn't show up, Fu Tianyu would never let him be exposed. The Ghost King could be said to be his trump card, and who knows when it might be useful.

　　The air below was a little thin, but still breathable. Apart from feeling a little stuffy, Fu Tianyu did not feel any discomfort.

　　Soul Refining Valley and other soul creatures also came down from the cave. This time, those that came down were all thousand-year-old soul creatures. The combat effectiveness of other soul creatures against dead objects can be almost ignored. There are more than fifty thousand-year-old soul creatures, which shows that the financial resources of Soul Refining Valley are indeed very good.

　　Fu Tianyu was somewhat thankful. If he were to fight to the death with these soul creatures, he would probably be unable to withstand it.

　　It was very dark underground, and the Yang Fire in Fu Tianyu's hand was always lit, which served as a means of lighting. The Yang Fire would not be consumed when not in use, so even if he held a ball of Yang Fire in his hand all day long, he would not run out of energy.

　　Of course, with the Yang Fire in his hand, Fu Tianyu felt more secure. There were more than fifty thousand-year-old soul objects gathered here, so one must be mindful of protecting their souls. Fu Tianyu was not afraid of being misunderstood by Lianhun and the others.

　　It was obvious that the soul creatures such as Lianhun had been here before. Leading the way with familiarity, Fu Tianyu discovered under the light of the yang fire that the passage here was actually dug out by someone, and there were traces of sharp claws on it.

　　"Lianhun, what's going on with the marks on this passage?" Fu Tianyu asked, pointing to a deep claw mark.

　　Lianhun turned his head and took a look. "We suspect that this passage was dug by the dead things underground, otherwise it wouldn't be so narrow. If this is true, then some of the dead things in the underground palace may have already escaped. However, there are still hundreds of them here, which is very difficult to deal with."

　　Fu Tianyu frowned. This was actually a passage opened by dead creatures. The dead creatures that could think of escaping must have very high intelligence. He hoped that the dead creatures were not in the underground palace. Otherwise, their trip would be much more difficult.

　　After walking nearly a thousand meters, Fu Tianyu and his companions finally reached the entrance of the cave. It was still pitch black inside, but with the appearance of Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire, the roar of dead creatures could be heard from inside, hoarse and unpleasant, like a broken gong.

　　"All souls in the Soul Refining Valley, listen up! Set up the soul-locking formation. Fu Tian, ​​we're going to charge in from here. Those dead creatures have already discovered our arrival and will probably appear soon." The Soul Refining Valley gave the order immediately and said to Fu Tianyu at the same time.

　　Fu Tianyu was still very curious about the Soul-Locking Array in the Soul Refining Valley. He had already tried the Soul-Separation Array in the Soul Burial Valley. Because of the Soul-Separation Array, he accidentally cultivated his primordial spirit, which was also a benefit. However, Fu Tianyu did not know what the function of this Soul-Locking Array was.

　　"Lianhun, will your soul-locking formation have any effect on me?" Fu Tianyu asked cautiously.

　　He already knew that the Soul-Locking Formation could lock inanimate objects and slow their movements. Inanimate objects were already stiff, and if they were slowed down further, it would be much easier for Fu Tianyu to burn them with the Yang Fire.

　　"Don't worry, the Soul-Locking Array won't have any effect on you. This is the Soul-Removing Plate. If you carry it with you, ordinary soul power attacks will not have any effect on you. This can be considered as one of the rewards for you." In Lianhun's hand, there appeared a small crystal plate, which was actually a physical one.

　　Fu Tianyu took it curiously and saw that it was covered with patterns. It was 70% similar to his amulet, but more exquisite.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately felt relieved. Lian Hun was really willing to give it up. With this thing, even if Lian Hun and the others turned against him, Fu Tianyu would not be afraid of being tricked by them.

　　Just as the soul creatures were tumbling around and setting up the so-called soul-locking formation, under the illumination of Fu Tianyu's yang fire, the figure of a dead creature finally appeared in Fu Tianyu's sight.

　　This dead creature was covered with green hair, had a pair of blood-red eyes without any pupils, and sparse hair on its head. Under the green hair was a pale face without the slightest blood color.

　　"It's a zombie indeed. This is a genuine dead thing." Fu Tianyu took a breath. The death aura on this dead thing was several times thicker than the last dead thing he encountered in the maze. It was obvious that it had existed for a very long time.

Chapter 94: Ten Thousand Years Zombie King

　　As soon as the dead creature appeared, it roared and tried to pounce on Fu Tianyu. Here, Fu Tianyu was the only living person. The human breath on his body had already aroused the desire of the dead creature. Human blood was the best food for the dead creature. Lianhun immediately gave an order. "Lock on the dead creature, don't let it rush over."

　　The soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley immediately adjusted the soul-locking formation. As the soul power flowed, a pentagram-like circle flashing with soul light enveloped the dead creature. As the pentagram soul light locked on, the dead creature's steps suddenly became difficult to move.

　　Fu Tianyu did not take action immediately, but watched the dead creature struggling in the soul light. Only after he was sure that the Soul Refining Valley's Soul Locking Formation could indeed restrict the movements of dead creatures did Fu Tianyu feel relieved.

　　If it was a dead object that could hardly move, Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire would definitely be able to burn it to death.

　　"Fu Tian, ​​that's enough. There are a lot of dead things here. We need to speed up, otherwise once the elders' soul power is exhausted, the dead things behind will be difficult to deal with." Lianhun urged. He did not join the Soul Locking Formation. It was obvious that there was no need for him, the Valley Master, to take action now.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded and walked into the Soul-Locking Array. The influence of the Soul-Locking Array seemed to be concentrated only in the pentagram soul light, and Fu Tianyu was not affected at all.

　　"This soul refiner really didn't lie to me. I just don't know if his soul-removing card is really useful." Fu Tianyu thought to himself. The Yang Fire in his hand had condensed more. To burn dead things, the Yang Fire he originally had was not enough.

　　The dead creature was struggling. When it saw Fu Tianyu coming forward, it roared and tried to grab him with its claws. However, under the influence of the soul light, it was very slow.

　　Fu Tianyu observed the dead thing from close up and found that it was indeed horrible in appearance, and had a more ferocious aura than the made-up zombies he had seen in movies.

　　"Hmph, it's dead, so it's dead. It actually comes out to make trouble again. Burn it for me." Fu Tianyu flicked his right hand and the yang fire in his hand fell on the head of the dead thing. The dead thing seemed extremely frightened and struggled even harder, but it could not avoid it no matter what.

　　The yang fire fell on the dead creature's head and immediately burned. The dead creature screamed, and the sound was so unpleasant that Fu Tianyu had to cover his ears with his hands, otherwise he would really collapse.

　　The dead object was soon enveloped by the Yang Fire. The Yang Fire burned deeper and deeper, and blackened gas was emitted from all over the dead object's body. Fu Tianyu hurriedly stepped back a few steps. This was corpse gas. Although the toxins had been eliminated after being burned by the Yang Fire, it still smelled extremely bad.

　　Fu Tianyu flipped his hand, and two small beads appeared in his hand. This was something he got in the underground maze, and it could detoxify. After stuffing the beads into his nostrils, Fu Tianyu felt better. The air here was not very good to begin with, and if he was covered by the black air of burning dead things, Fu Tianyu would definitely be poisoned.

　　The struggle of the dead creatures startled the dead creatures inside. Under the light from the dead creatures, Fu Tianyu discovered that a large group of dead creatures were rushing over. This time, they had already poked the dead creatures' nest.

　　"Damn it, I entered the soul nest first and then the dead things nest, I'm so unlucky." Fu Tianyu thought to himself, but did not dare to say it out loud. Beside him, Lianhun was staring at the dead thing. The Yang Fire was indeed fatal to the dead things. If they were asked to clean up the soul objects, it would not be so easy to kill a dead thing completely. Under the burning of the Yang Fire, the dead thing was slowly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye until it turned into powder.

　　Fu Tianyu called back the Yang Fire. Even after burning the dead things, the Yang Fire was not consumed much. Otherwise, with the Yang Fire Qi in Fu Tianyu's body, it might not be able to support the burning of hundreds of dead things.

　　The soul elders of the Soul Refining Valley looked at the Yang Fire in Fu Tianyu's hand in horror. They were somewhat afraid of Fu Tianyu from the bottom of their hearts. This Yang Fire would at least cause serious damage to them even if they were touched. This was a fire that was specifically designed to restrain souls like them, the nemesis of dead things.

　　At the same time, they also admired Lian Hun's previous decision from the bottom of their hearts. If Lian Hun had not made an unexpected choice, even if they could kill Fu Tianyu, they would have suffered nearly 90% damage.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu took back the Yang Fire, other dead creatures swarmed in. Although they had some instinctive fear of the breath of the Yang Fire, the breath of life on Fu Tianyu had a fatal attraction to them.

　　"Rush into the passage and kill these dead things one by one." Lian Hun is worthy of being the Valley Master. He is very wise. After seeing so many dead things, he gave the order without any panic.

　　This passage can only accommodate two people. Even if there are more dead objects, they are useless. Soul objects do not occupy any space. The soul object elders can stick to the wall of the cave and will not affect Fu Tianyu's passage.

　　Fu Tianyu followed Lian Hun and retreated into the cave entrance. He couldn't help but look up to Lian Hun in his heart. This guy was indeed not simple. He could think of a good way to deal with dead things so quickly.

　　After seeing Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire, Lianhun was able to immediately turn hostility into friendship and proposed to cooperate with Fu Tianyu. This is indeed very rare, especially after Fu Tianyu took in hundreds of his soul soldiers in one fell swoop, he was still able to get away with it, just to be able to clean up the dead things as soon as possible. From this point of view, it can be seen that Lianhun is definitely a heroic soul creature.

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu and his companions retreated into the cave entrance, the dead creatures pounced on them. However, due to the narrow entrance of the cave, it was difficult for the two dead creatures to come in. Even without the Soul Refining Valley's Soul Locking Array, their speed would not be very fast. Behind the two dead creatures, other dead creatures were squeezing in. Fu Tianyu didn't know that they were all attracted by his vitality and blood, but even if he knew, he wouldn't care. If they wanted to drink his blood, they had to have the ability.

　　The dead creatures had already come in, and Fu Tianyu's hands were not slow at all. He shot out two yang fires in succession, which landed on the two dead creatures. At this time, the soul light of the soul-locking formation had already enveloped the two dead creatures, making their speed, which was already crowded in the narrow tunnel, even slower, and they could hardly move.

　　Without any surprise, the two dead creatures were wrapped in the Yang Fire and burned, and the dead creatures that were crowded in from behind were also contaminated by the Yang Fire and suffered. However, because there was too little Yang Fire in the back, it was unable to burn those dead creatures. They just roared and retreated. However, the entrance of the passage was already crowded with dead creatures, and the dead creatures in the front could not retreat no matter what, and could only move forward against the Yang Fire. As a result, the dead creatures in the passage were in a miserable state.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't even need to retract the Yang Fire. As long as the dead objects in front were burned up, he would immediately burn those behind.

　　These dead creatures had no intelligence and only the most instinctive consciousness. Under the burning of the yang fire, they could not move forward or backward and could only roar in place. The dead creatures at the back, attracted by the vitality of Fu Tianyu, instinctively crowded forward and had no possibility of retreating at all.

　　The whole process was much simpler than Fu Tianyu and Lian Hun had imagined. Taking advantage of the favorable terrain, these dead creatures were almost committing suicide, like moths to a flame, and were buried in the yang fire.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu was secretly rejoicing, suddenly a sharp roar came from outside the cave. The dead creatures that had originally crowded in actually retreated one after another. Except for the dead creatures that had been contaminated by the Yang Fire and were still screaming, the other dead creatures all retreated from the tunnel.

　　"Why are these dead things retreating?" Fu Tianyu was a little confused. The roar just now was drowned out by the screams of the dead things burned by the yang fire, so Fu Tianyu did not hear it.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu was somewhat confused, a tall dead creature appeared in Fu Tianyu's sight. It was a pale soul creature, wearing rusty armor. It did not have green hair like the previous dead creatures, but was clean and white. If it were not for its pair of blood-red eyes, Fu Tianyu would probably have thought it was some pretty boy who had come here.

　　"Fu Tian, ​​be careful. This is one of the three ten-thousand-year-old dead creatures here. It has considerable intelligence. It was he who made those dead creatures retreat just now." Lian Hun reminded with great solemnity.

　　During this trip to the underground palace, the most difficult things for them to deal with are probably these three dead creatures that have evolved intelligence. It is very difficult to kill such dead creatures.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart trembled, and his expression suddenly became solemn. There was an aura on this dead thing, as if it was a superior. And in the hand of this dead thing, there was a rusty ancient sword, which flashed with bloodthirsty cold light under the illumination of the yang fire.

　　"A dead thing that knows how to use weapons, this is going to be troublesome." Fu Tianyu said in a low voice.

　　The dead creatures he encountered before were all unarmed and moved slowly. However, Fu Tianyu did not notice any of those flaws on this dead creature. From the way it walked over, it was no different from a normal person.

　　"Lianhun, is your Soul Locking Array useful for this dead thing?" Fu Tianyu asked cautiously. When something is abnormal, there must be something wrong. This dead thing has subverted some of the characteristics of dead things. Fu Tianyu is not sure whether the Soul Locking Array is effective for this dead thing. If it has no effect, then they will probably have to prepare for a one-on-one fight.

　　Lianhun knew what Fu Tianyu was worried about, but he couldn't say for sure until the soul-locking formation took effect.

　　"Elders, listen up. Lock down this dead thing." Lianhun gave the order without any delay. They would know whether it works or not after trying it.

　　The soul elders immediately directed the pentagram soul light towards the dead creature, but what they didn't expect was that the dead creature dodged it easily and didn't give them any chance at all.

　　"You...you guys...why are you disturbing the peace?" What surprised Fu Tianyu and the others was that the dead thing actually spoke after dodging the soul light of the Soul Locking Array.

　　It is much more difficult for a dead creature to speak than for a spiritual creature. This dead creature must have practiced Taoism for more than ten thousand years and has recovered some functions of a human body. In addition to its body no longer being stiff, it even has the ability to speak.

　　Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes. He had seen some strange things happen today.

　　"Boy, this is a ten thousand year old zombie king, and his body is as strong as a copper wall and iron wall. It may not be easy for you to burn this thing with yang fire." At this moment, the ghost king who had been gnashing his teeth for a long time finally spoke. During this time, he was enjoying a feast, but was finally alarmed by the appearance of this dead thing.

　　"Ten thousand year old zombie king? Old ghost, is this dead thing the same kind as the zombies in our world?" Fu Tianyu asked with a frown. Zombies in that world are already extremely terrifying things, let alone the ten thousand year old zombie king.

　　Fu Tianyu had a premonition long ago that the dead things here were probably the zombies from that world, just as the souls here were the ghosts from that world. This was a bizarre world, Fu Tianyu sighed.

Chapter 95: Zombie Inner Alchemy (First Update)

　　There is no way to communicate with dead things. Whether it is the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley or Fu Tianyu, they all want to kill the dead things here. Dead things are more terrifying than soul creatures. For soul creatures, dead things with intelligence will be their natural enemies, because the dead will consciously devour the souls of soul creatures to improve their own intelligence. As for Fu Tianyu and even humans, dead things are naturally bloodthirsty, and human vitality has a fatal attraction to dead things.

　　Once dead things break out of the earth, they will inevitably cause great storms.

　　"Lianhun, how do we deal with this big guy?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　The Soul Refining Valley had already planned for this place, and it is impossible that they did not have a backup plan to deal with the ten thousand year old dead things. Fu Tianyu was certain of this. Soul Refining was not a reckless soul, and since he dared to set his sights on the dead things here, he must have a way.

　　Sure enough, when Lianhun saw the appearance of the ten thousand year old dead creature, he was not nervous, but felt relaxed instead.

　　"Fu Tian, ​​our soul-locking formation will expand its range soon. This ten thousand year old dead creature will not be able to avoid it no matter how hard it tries. You must be ready to take action at any time. The ten thousand year old dead creature is very difficult to deal with. My men will not be able to trap it for long." Lianhun said quickly.

　　Originally, he thought that the ten thousand year old dead creature would appear only after all other dead creatures had been cleared. By that time, the soul power of the elders in the Soul Refining Valley must have been consumed a lot, and it would be much more dangerous to deal with the three strongest ten thousand year old dead creatures. However, this dead creature ran out not long after the beginning, which was much more beneficial to them overall.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart moved, and he looked at the five-pointed star soul light. Since this soul-locking formation is called a large formation, it should not be so small. He immediately understood.

　　When the dead creature saw that Lian Hun and Fu Tianyu ignored it, it seemed to be disliked. It roared and pounced towards Fu Tianyu and Lian Hun. He had already seen that Fu Tianyu and Lian Hun were the leaders of the invaders. This dead creature actually knew how to capture the leader first.

　　The route of the ten thousand year old dead objects was extremely particular. It did not come in a straight line, which was very different from ordinary dead objects. This way, he could avoid being blocked by the soul light that made him somewhat afraid. However, he still underestimated the soul-locking soul light of the Soul Refining Valley, or in other words, he simply did not understand where that thing came from.

　　The soul elders of the Soul Refining Valley did not need any orders from the Soul Refining Master, and they consciously enlarged the original one-meter radius of the soul light, and enveloped the ten-thousand-year-old dead creature when it was about to rush into the cave. Although the ten-thousand-year-old dead creature tried its best to avoid it by not taking the usual route, it still could not avoid the soul-locking soul light that was released as a whole.

　　Enshrouded in the soul-locking light, the ten-thousand-year-old dead creature suddenly slowed down a lot. Although it was not as unable to take a step as the previous dead creatures, it was still struggling to move.

　　"Roar." The ten thousand year old dead creature roared angrily, and the rusty sword in his hand actually attacked the Soul Creature Elder of the Soul Refining Valley. At this time, he had already arrived at the cave entrance, and on the wall of the cave entrance, there happened to be a soul creature standing.

　　Although Fu Tianyu didn't know whether his rusty sword could hurt the soul elder, if it really killed the soul, the soul-locking formation would be broken. Fu Tianyu took a step forward, unsheathed his sword, and blocked the rusty sword of the ten thousand year old dead creature. With a clang, Fu Tianyu felt his arm go numb. The power of this ten thousand year old dead creature was truly amazing, and his sword was actually a little bent. It was a rare sword. Although it was not as good as the ancient sword with dragon pattern, it was not much worse.

　　The soul creature elder looked at Fu Tianyu with gratitude. Just now he had a feeling of facing death. This rusty sword of the dead creature seemed to be able to really kill the soul creature.

　　Fu Tianyu blocked the attack of the ten thousand year old dead creature with a sword, and the Yang Fire in his left hand had already pounced towards the dead creature. The dead creature's movements were now suppressed and a little clumsy. Fu Tianyu was now at a limited distance from it, and was hit directly by the Yang Fire and immediately burned by it.

　　However, the ten thousand year old dead creature was extraordinary after all. Fu Tianyu had already shot out a lot of Yang Fire, but it was impossible for people to cover him completely. Moreover, when facing the Yang Fire, this dead creature actually spewed out a black mist from its body, like true Qi, resisting Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire. At the same time, the rusty sword in the dead creature's hand slashed towards Fu Tianyu.

　　"Damn, this is really a ghost." Fu Tianyu cursed inwardly and dodged the sword of the dead creature. His left hand stretched out repeatedly, and five yang fires hit the limbs and chest of the ten thousand year old dead creature respectively. Together with the yang fire on the top of his head, he finally completely covered the dead creature.

　　The dead creature attacked Fu Tianyu recklessly, stimulating the black energy all over its body to block Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire. For a moment, the Yang Fire did not burn his body.

　　This guy is really difficult to deal with. Fu Tianyu looked at the black gas of the dead things burned by the Yang Fire. The black gas seemed endless. Although it melted like snowflakes under the Yang Fire, it was continuous.

　　"Old ghost, what is the weakness of the ten thousand year old zombie king?" Fu Tianyu saw that the yang fire could not do anything to the ten thousand year old dead creature for the time being, so he couldn't help but ask the ghost king for advice.

　　The Ghost King has lived for such a long time that he knows all kinds of secrets, and I guess the zombies have seen quite a few of them too.

　　"Hehe, kid, you are lucky. A zombie inner elixir has been formed in the body of this ten thousand year old zombie king. This inner elixir is completely condensed from the mysterious Yin energy. I estimate that it will be of great benefit to your Yin Fire cultivation. Maybe it can allow you to cultivate your Yin Fire to the extreme." The Ghost King did not answer Fu Tianyu's question, but looked envious.

　　Zombies are mutated from dead bodies. They can swallow moonlight and condense Xuanyin Qi. The more powerful the zombie, the thicker the Xuanyin Qi in its body. A ten thousand year old zombie has a high probability of forming a ten thousand year old zombie inner elixir in its body, which is a treasure coveted by zombies, ghosts and other evil creatures. Fu Tianyu practiced the Nine Fires Extreme Flame, the Yin Fire in it can refine the Xuanyin Qi. If Fu Tianyu really got the inner elixir of this zombie, he would be rich.

　　Zombie inner elixir? Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up. This is a good thing.

　　"But old ghost, let's talk about the inner elixir later. First, tell me how to deal with this dead thing. My yang fire seems to be ineffective." Fu Tianyu resisted the temptation of the zombie's inner elixir. The most important thing now is to deal with the ten thousand year old zombie king. Otherwise, it would be hard to say who the inner elixir belongs to.

　　"Boy, I can tell you, but you have to promise that if I get any extra zombie inner cores, you will give me one. This thing will be of great use to me." The Ghost King said seriously.

　　The inner elixir of the ten thousand year old zombie is the best tonic for a ghost king like him who has been severely injured and almost died. Now that he has it, how could the ghost king let it go.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about it and nodded. He had never been clear about the extent of the Ghost King’s injuries. It was unlucky for this guy to be left with only the Ghost King’s life talisman. Now the Ghost King was closely related to him, so he should not harm him. Moreover, the Ghost King had indeed helped him a lot over the years, so he might as well take it as a reward.

　　"This ten thousand year old zombie king is invulnerable to swords and spears, and cannot be harmed by ordinary swords and knives. However, your Yang Fire is his nemesis. Now he is using the Xuan Yin Qi in his body to resist the Yang Fire. It's not that your Yang Fire is ineffective, but that his Xuan Yin Qi has not been consumed yet. You only need to focus the Yang Fire on the sword, and you can send the Yang Fire directly into his body." The Ghost King explained.

　　Although zombies have strong bodies, they cannot directly resist the yang fire with their bodies. The Ghost King is sure of this.

　　Fu Tianyu did as he was told immediately. It was not difficult to infuse the Yang Fire into the sword. The Yang Fire was condensed from the Yang Fire True Qi. Focusing the True Qi on the sword and transforming it into sword Qi was something that every high-level swordsman could do. Fu Tianyu was now a fourth-level warrior and was able to emit sword Qi.

　　The Yang Fire in the body of the ten thousand year old dead object is still burning. Although the Xuan Yin Qi of the dead object can block the Yang Fire, it is not the Xuan Yin Qi itself that restrains the Yang Fire. Instead, it is restrained by the Yang Fire. Otherwise, the dead object would not be burned by the Yang Fire until not even ashes are left.

　　Fu Tianyu took a few steps back, and the Yang Fire Qi circulated in his right hand and poured into the sword. Suddenly, the sword in Fu Tianyu's hand emitted a faint light. Lianhun subconsciously took a few steps back. The sword Qi emanating from the sword made him more afraid than the Yang Fire.

　　When the light on the sword stabilized, Fu Tianyu no longer hesitated. He used the Phantom Trace technique and slashed out with the sword in his hand. This time he did not use the Dragon God Sword Technique. It would be too cheap to use the Dragon God Sword Technique to deal with a dead object that was fixed like a wooden stake.

　　Fu Tianyu flashed behind the dead creature and stabbed the dead creature's back with the sword in his hand. The dead creature seemed to sense the crisis, and a large amount of Xuanyin Qi suddenly emerged from behind it, trying to block Fu Tianyu's attack. However, this time it was no longer just Yang Fire, but also the sharp edge of the sword. The Xuanyin Qi could block the Yang Fire, which was also a form of energy, but it could not block the hardness of the sword.

　　"Ah." The ten thousand year dead creature roared in pain. Fu Tianyu's sword pierced the ten thousand year dead creature's offspring, like breaking leather, and pierced through his body that was difficult to be injured by swords and guns.

　　There was disbelief in the eyes of the Ten Thousand Year Dead Creature. He had not expected that his body would be so fragile under Fu Tianyu's sword.

　　The sword was infused with Yang Fire Qi, and Yang Fire suddenly appeared all over it. Under Fu Tianyu's urging, it began to burn inside the body of the ten thousand year old dead creature.

　　The ten thousand year old dead creature suddenly turned around, and the rusty sword swept towards Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu immediately drew his sword to dodge, and his confidence increased greatly. The previous sword had already made him realize that to deal with the ten thousand year old dead creature, it seemed that the best way was to combine the sword and yang fire.

　　"Look at how I torture you to death." Fu Tianyu used the Phantom Trace technique and kept drawing his sword, gradually stabbing it into the body of the dead creature. The thousand-year-old dead creature was slow in movement, so how could it keep up with his speed? Moreover, it had to distract itself from resisting the burning of Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire, and was unable to take care of itself.

　　However, the iron sword in his hand almost hit Fu Tianyu several times.

　　"Hmph, I'll stomp on your claw first." Fu Tianyu became furious and immediately changed the direction of his attack, chopping at the ghost's limbs. The sword infused with yang fire swept across, and the hands of the ten thousand year old dead creature were stomped off by Fu Tianyu. The dead creature's rusty sword immediately fell to the ground, and it let out an extremely miserably scream. Just as the ten thousand year old dead creature was screaming, those dead creatures that had originally made way suddenly pounced towards Fu Tianyu, as if they wanted to rescue the ten thousand year old dead creature trapped in the soul-locking light.

　　Fu Tianyu was furious, and he aimed the sword in his hand at the lower body of the thousand-year-old dead creature. With two puffs, the legs of the dead creature were broken by the sword. Facing the evil-breaking power of the yang fire and the defense-breaking power of the sword, the dead creature had no ability to resist.

　　The dead creature was still alive after being severely injured, but it could no longer withstand the burning of the yang fire and could only roar in fear. The sound waves forced Fu Tianyu to retreat far away.

　　As for those dead creatures that rushed over again, they were fixed once they entered the aperture of the Soul-Locking Light. They did not have the ability of the ten thousand year old dead creatures to walk slowly in the Soul-Locking Light, so no matter how many they came, they would not be a piece of cake.

　　After losing its hands and legs, the ten thousand year old dead creature was finally burned to ashes by Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire. Only a small bead flashing with dim light remained, which did not extinguish in the Yang Fire. Fu Tianyu immediately knew that this was the zombie's inner elixir that the Ghost King had mentioned. Fu Tianyu retracted his move, and all the Yang Fire on the ground returned to his hands. At the same time, the inner elixir also fell into his hands.

　　The soul refiners looked greedily at the inner elixir in Fu Tianyu's hand. This inner elixir would also be of great use to their souls.

　　"Fu Tian, ​​can you give this thing to me?" Lian Hun said hurriedly.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the inner elixir and shook his head. Since it would be of great benefit to his Yin Fire cultivation, how could he give it up?

　　"Fu Tian, ​​this thing is of no benefit to you humans. It's useless for you to have it. I can exchange the treasure with you as long as you name the price." Lian Hun was anxious.

　　"Haha, Lianhun, the treasure you are talking about is the treasure in the underground palace. We don't even know whether it exists or not. What's more, you are wrong. This thing is useful to me." Fu Tianyu still shook his head, and the Yang Fire in his hand suddenly sank into his body, but then, a dim flame appeared in his hand, which was the flame of Yin Fire.

　　Lianhun sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at Fu Tianyu in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost. No, he was a ghost, but it was still as if he had seen a ghost.

　　(A new week has begun. I am so shameless to ask for flowers, votes and collections here.)

Chapter 96: Albas (Part 2)

　　The reason why the Ghost King was so unbelievable was because he was very familiar with the Yin Fire in Fu Tianyu's hand. This was a fire that could only be possessed after the soul object had been cultivated to a certain level, and this certain level would take at least ten thousand years.

　　Yin Fire is what Fu Tianyu calls it, and soul creatures have another name for this kind of fire, which is soul fire.

　　A ten thousand year old soul creature that turns dead into life is called a heavenly soul. It can condense its physical body again and is immortal. After training, soul fire will be generated in its body which can hurt the human body. Soul fire is a symbol of the power of soul creatures. But now, Lianhun actually saw soul fire on a human. God, Lianhun felt like he was going to collapse. This was the thing that all soul creatures dreamed of, but it actually appeared on a human. And this human had the nemesis of soul creatures, yang fire. Yang fire and yin fire were originally two mutually restraining flames, and now they appeared on one person at the same time. Lianhun felt that Fu Tianyu was simply subverting his own understanding.

　　"Lianhun, what's with that expression on your face? Is it so strange that I have this Yin Fire?" Fu Tianyu looked at Lianhun, whose face was distorted, in confusion. This guy couldn't stand the test. How could his nerves be so fragile?

　　Lianhun wanted to cry but had no tears. Well, soul creatures themselves had no tears. However, Lianhun still had the urge to cry. It was too much of an insult to the soul. A human showed off his soul fire in front of a soul creature. Lianhun had the urge to bang his head against the wall, as if banging his head against the wall could kill him.

　　"Fu Tian, ​​how could you possess soul fire? Oh my God, what the hell kind of monster are you? Are you still a human?" Lianhun was extremely excited and cursed like he hadn't cursed since he became a soul creature. He wished he could dissect Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu's face turned green. How could he speak like that? What kind of monster am I? You are the monster. You and your whole family are monsters.

　　"Lianhun, we are familiar with each other, but if you dare to scold me again, I will kill you." Fu Tianyu said rudely. This guy is just jealous of the Yin Fire in his hand. Humph, I don't have much other things, but I have a lot of fire.

　　Fu Tianyu has not yet realized what Yin Fire means to soul creatures. If he knew, he would probably be even more excited.

　　Lianhun took another deep breath. Although he couldn't breathe any air, he still used it to calm himself.

　　Looking at Fu Tianyu with complicated eyes, Lianhun still had the urge to strangle him to death.

　　"Fu Tian, ​​tell me how you got this Yin Fire. It is very important to us." Lian Hun asked with some stuttering, but he had already straightened his distorted face.

　　"What, this thing you are talking about, I made it myself, but it seems to be of no use. How about I use this Yin Fire to roast dead things and see what the effect is?" Fu Tianyu said proudly.

　　Although it was said that Yin Fire was useless, Fu Tianyu knew in his heart that he had too little Yin Fire now and could not use it at all.

　　"No, you must not use Yin Fire against dead things. You are not killing dead things, you are helping them to advance. How can you be so lacking in common sense? Oh my God, this Yin Fire will definitely be ruined by you." Lianhun hurriedly stopped him and wailed at the same time.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know what was wrong with this guy, but he was just talking. With the small flame in his hand now, if he wanted to use Yin Fire, he could probably blow it out in one breath.

　　However, he still looked at Lianhun, waiting for his explanation. Now that the ten thousand year old dead creatures had been destroyed, the remaining dead creatures were now trapped in the Soul-Locking Light and could not move. It would not take Fu Tianyu much energy to deal with these dead creatures.

　　"Yin Fire, we soul creatures call it soul fire, it is the fire transformed from the cultivation of the Heavenly Soul. If you use soul fire against dead objects, you are actually helping them to advance. Soul fire can help dead objects refine the Xuanyin Qi, so here, you must not use this Yin Fire." Lianhun said cautiously.

　　Now he felt that Fu Tianyu was becoming more and more mysterious, and he had already begun to have the mentality of winning him over. If before they had a complete intention of cooperation and each side got what it wanted, now Lianhun felt that he could not let Fu Tianyu become his enemy, otherwise this pervert might really have the ability to destroy his Lianhun Valley.

　　Fu Tianyu only knew that Yin Fire could destroy the human body and break the defense, but he didn't know that Yin Fire also had this benefit for dead objects. He also didn't know that this thing was actually exclusive to soul objects and could not be possessed by non-high-level soul objects.

　　"Lianhun, now you know why I can't give you this inner elixir in exchange." Fu Tianyu didn't care about anything anymore. He took the inner elixir and took the Yin Fire into his body. At the same time, Yang Fire appeared in his hand.

　　Lianhun looked at the Yang Fire in Fu Tianyu's hand with a complicated expression. Fu Tianyu was able to control two opposite flames at the same time without causing any conflict. This was a difficult puzzle for him.

　　Fortunately, he still remembered that now was not the time to guess riddles. Fu Tianyu had already gone towards those dead things. For these low-level dead things, Fu Tianyu raised his hand and cast Yang Fire, lighting the sky lanterns of the fixed dead things one by one.

　　There were dozens of dead things, and it took Fu Tianyu most of the day to burn them one by one. However, as he expected, these dead things produced no less inner elixir. This thing was indeed possessed by the ten thousand year old zombie king. However, thinking that there should be at least two ten thousand year old zombie kings in this underground palace, Fu Tianyu was immediately very happy.

　　Before coming here, he was still a little worried. After all, cooperating with a soul creature was the first time in history. However, now, Fu Tianyu was already glad of his decision.

　　If not, where can he find something that can help the cultivation of Yin Fire? After enjoying the benefits of the three-eyed spirit fins that quickly helped the cultivation of Yang Fire, Fu Tianyu had become a little annoyed with the slow speed at which Yin Fire was transformed from Yang Fire bit by bit, although his Yin Fire had only been created not long ago.

　　After killing more than seventy dead creatures and one ten-thousand-year-old dead creature, Fu Tianyu's yang fire had been consumed a lot. It was already a bit difficult for him to continue looking for dead creatures to light sky lanterns. Fu Tianyu greeted Lianhun and asked him to bring him some food, then started to meditate in the tunnel.

　　Without recovering to his best condition, Fu Tianyu was unwilling to provoke another thousand-year-old dead creature. If he died here, An Ke would be really wronged.

　　Lianhun had no choice but to ask his men to bring down something edible for Fu Tianyu again. He had now become Fu Tianyu's servant, and he cursed in his heart, wondering how could he, as the dignified Lord of Lianhun Valley, be in such a bad mood.

　　However, he didn't dare to do anything to Fu Tianyu. Not to mention whether these soul creatures could keep Fu Tianyu, even if they could, he didn't dare to act rashly given the mystery Fu Tianyu showed. What's more, with the soul-suppressing bead on this guy, any soul creature that touched it would be in trouble.

　　About two hours later, Fu Tianyu opened his eyes and saw a dead snake on the ground. He immediately started to grill it without any hesitation and ate it up in a few bites.

　　His yang fire had been restored and his stomach was full again, so Fu Tianyu stood up immediately.

　　"Lianhun, all the dead creatures in this area have been cleared out. Where are the other dead creatures? Let's kill them all at once and let them die sooner and be reborn sooner." Fu Tianyu was in high spirits. Not to mention the three treasures that he could choose from, even the other two zombie inner cores had made him impatient.

　　Lianhun rolled his eyes. The sooner he died, the sooner he would be reborn. Wasn’t this guy cursing these souls of his? But now, he could only selectively ignore it.

　　"The dead things here are divided into three parts because there are three ten thousand year old dead things. Now we are eliminating the weakest part, which has the least dead things and is guarding the entrance of this passage. The other two parts, one is guarding the door of the underground palace, and the other part occupies the underground palace. Now we have no choice but to go to the underground palace. I hope the dead things behind will not come out together." Lianhun looked solemn. What they are dealing with now is only the easiest part, although judging from the current situation, it is still good.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know the situation here, but after hearing what Lianhun said, he felt relieved. Since it was divided into three parts, they should be very likely not connected to each other. If one ten-thousand-year-old zombie king appeared, he would naturally command all the dead things here. But if a second king appeared, there could not be two tigers in one mountain. With the wisdom of zombies, they probably didn't have such high emotional intelligence as peaceful coexistence and mutual support. What's more, there were three zombie kings here. It was already very good that there was no Three Kingdoms War.

　　It was pitch black underground. Even with Fu Tianyu's yang fire to light the way, it was still very dim. Fu Tianyu could only see a range of forty meters. The underground was very spacious.

　　A large number of soul soldiers dropped from somewhere in the Soul Refining Valley, and they were asked to search the entire underground. Although these soul soldiers could not help much, they were still capable of serving as scouts. The soul elders of the Soul Refining Valley needed to restore their soul power and were not suitable for doing low-level work.

　　After walking more than 500 meters, Fu Tianyu finally saw the so-called underground palace. Under his soul light, a magnificent palace appeared in front of him. Although he could only see a black shadow now, Fu Tianyu could already judge that the palace shrouded by the black shadow occupied a very large area.

　　At this moment, the soul elders of the Soul Refining Valley once again formed a soul-locking formation. At this time, Fu Tianyu finally saw the dead creatures. He saw a ten-thousand-year-old dead creature standing in the front. Behind him were a large number of dead creatures, at least more than a hundred of them. These dead creatures were actually waiting for their arrival.

　　"You are the ones who killed that idiot Roca?" The ten thousand year old dead creature stared at Fu Tianyu and Lianhun and asked. There was no hoarseness in his voice and he spoke very fluently, just like a human being.

　　From this point alone, it can be seen that this ten thousand year old dead thing is much stronger than the one encountered before. Fu Tianyu was secretly alert in his heart. This dead thing is definitely difficult to deal with.

　　At this time, the sword in Fu Tianyu's hand had been replaced with the rusty sword in the hand of the ten thousand year old dead creature. The ten thousand year old dead creature was killed by him, and this sword naturally became his trophy. Moreover, Fu Tianyu discovered that this rusty sword seemed to be extremely unusual. Although it was rusty, it was much better than the sword he had used before.

　　Roca should be the name of the ten thousand year old dead creature. I didn’t expect that an intelligent dead creature could even give itself a name. However, the level of naming is really not that good.

　　"Yes, the guy called Roca has been killed by us. If you are smart and surrender, you may be able to avoid the pain of being burned to death." Fu Tianyu took a step forward and said majestically.

　　Lianhun was a little stunned. What the hell was this guy doing? He actually asked a dead thing to surrender. Damn, if a dead thing surrendered, could it still be called a dead thing?

　　Not only was Lianhun stunned, but the ten thousand year old dead creature obviously did not expect Fu Tianyu to despise them like this, and immediately became furious.

　　"Damn humans, damn souls, do you think that you can be arrogant in front of the great king of dead things, Albas, just by uniting together? I will let you know what will happen to you if you anger the great king of dead things."

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the dead thing with a somewhat stupid look in his eyes. Albas, this name is not bad, but why does this guy have to say the word "great"? It's too torturous.

　　"Hey, big idiot, what's so great about you? You just lived longer and the hair on your body fell out a little, what's so great about that? Damn it, just offer up the elixir in your body, and I, the great one, might consider letting you go." Fu Tianyu hated it the most when people showed off in front of him, especially when the one showing off was a dead creature that was mutated from a dead person. It was simply too insulting.

　　"Roar, human, I will tear you apart, eat your flesh, drink your blood, and devour your soul. I have never enjoyed the deliciousness of humans, and today you come to my door, you're unlucky." The great Albas was really angry. Fu Tianyu actually asked him to offer his inner elixir. This was the first thing that the dead creatures would hold a grudge against.

Chapter 97: Beheading (Part 3)

　　However, although the great Albas roared loudly, he did not move forward himself. Instead, he waved his hand, and the more than a hundred dead creatures behind him immediately began to run wildly.

　　"Quick, freeze them." Fu Tianyu roared, and the Yang Fire poured into the rusty sword. The rust on the rusty sword was instantly burned away. The sword finally restored its original appearance. The whole sword body suddenly became hot, and it actually emitted an inch of sword light, hidden but not emitted.

　　"Good sword, today I will use you to kill dead creatures to avenge you for being harmed by them." Fu Tianyu was in a good mood. He picked up a good sword at random, and quickly stretched out his body. He swept out with the sword, and the sword broke the sky. It was a powerful sword style in the Dragon God Sword Technique. Facing hundreds of dead creatures, it would be too inefficient if he still hacked and killed them chaotically like he did just now.

　　How could ordinary dead creatures escape when they were fixed by the Soul-Locking Light? Even Albas, the King of Dead Creatures, was affected. The Soul-Locking Formation of the Soul Refining Valley was instantly extended to a radius of more than ten meters, covering almost all dead creatures. Although the soul light was dispersed and the effect was greatly reduced, it was enough.

　　A sword beam swept out, and the sword energy blended with Yang Fire cut off the dozens of soul creatures in front and threw them to the ground. At their broken parts, a layer of Yang Fire was burning, causing all the dead creatures that were hit to struggle violently on the ground. Although the Yang Fire attached to Fu Tianyu's sword was not enough to burn them, it successfully prevented them from recovering.

　　Even if dead objects are chopped into pieces, they can be pieced back together. However, now that these dead objects are contaminated by the Yang Fire, they have lost this ability.

　　"Roar, damn Yang Fire, human, how can you possess Yang Fire." Albas was furious. With just this one sword, he had lost one third of his men. If he allowed Fu Tianyu to use his power, wouldn't the entire army be wiped out?

　　Now he finally understood why Roca was killed. Fu Tianyu, who possessed the Yang Fire, was simply the nemesis of these dead creatures.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't have the time to deal with this arrogant guy. He swung the rusty sword in his hand again, still using the sword to break the sky. This sword move had a very strong ability to break through solid objects. He was determined to deal with these ordinary dead things first, so that he could deal with the great Albas.

　　Dozens of dead creatures were chopped off again. Albas became angry and no longer cared about his identity as a king. If all his subordinates died, he would still be a shitty king. Originally, he wanted his subordinates to kill Fu Tianyu and the others, but he found that it was his own subordinates who were killed.

　　There are limited dead things in the underground palace. Even he only has more than a hundred younger brothers, but now more than half of them are gone. The dead things contaminated by the Yang Fire will be disabled if not dead. They have become waste.

　　"Roar, human, you are looking for death." Albas took out a giant axe from somewhere and rushed over from behind. Although his speed had been limited by the influence of the soul-locking soul light, it was still very fast.

　　Fu Tianyu sneered. He was not afraid of this speed. Although Albas's body was no longer stiff and his movements were extremely smooth, he was restricted after all. Fu Tianyu used the Phantom Trace technique to meet him.

　　"The edge is sharp." Fu Tianyu shouted coldly, and the long sword in his hand drew a strange arc. Nine dazzling sword auras slashed out with the long sword. It was the second move of the Dragon God Sword Technique. The nine moves were launched in succession, and the sword aura was dazzling.

　　The sword energy mixed with yang fire enveloped Albas' entire body.

　　"Hah." Facing Fu Tianyu's nine sword energies, Albas swung the giant axe in his hand directly at Fu Tianyu, intending to die together.

　　"Damn it, you're so reckless. I'll help you." Fu Tianyu barely dodged. Only one of the nine sword energies hit Albas, and the other eight were chopped off by Albas's giant axe. Surprisingly, the giant axe was so powerful that it could even chop off sword energies.

　　Fu Tianyu would not be stupid enough to fight this guy head-on. Comparing strength with a zombie would be asking for trouble, not to mention that the opponent's weapon was much bigger than his own. Fu Tianyu just dodged the giant axe and immediately used his sword again. After more than half a year of concentrated sword practice, he had a new understanding of the Dragon God Sword Technique. Although he still did not have the gloves to master the sword intent of some of the moves, the forty-nine sword techniques were enough for him.

　　"Falling petals." Fu Tianyu's sword energy rose again. He had to fight quickly and decisively, otherwise under the dual consumption of sword energy and yang fire, the yang fire true energy in his body might not be able to last for long. What's more, there was an even more powerful thousand-year-old dead creature in this underground palace.

　　The falling petals are riotous with colors, symbolizing the bleak autumn. The endless falling leaves and flying catkins, Fu Tianyu's long sword instantly draws out dozens of sword lights, crisscrossing each other. As his body turns rapidly, the sword energy paints on Albas's whole body, leaving no blind spots.

　　Albas was huge in stature and his axe was even bigger, so there was no way he could defend against all of Fu Tianyu's sword energy. Moreover, this guy didn't seem to know any defensive moves and just kept swinging the giant axe back and forth.

　　With the abnormal strength of the bodies of ten thousand year old dead creatures, defense is almost a natural advantage for them. It is understandable that Albas is not good at defensive moves, but now he encounters Fu Tianyu's almost rogue-like fight, which does not give him any room to use his powerful axe. Albas is in a miserable state. Most of his body is cut by Fu Tianyu's sword energy, and Yang Fire immediately covers most of his body. Fu Tianyu no longer cares about waste at this time. If he doesn't get rid of this big guy as soon as possible, it will only be more wasteful.

　　Lianhun and other soul creatures looked at Fu Tianyu's sword skills in horror. This was the first time that Fu Tianyu displayed the Dragon God Sword Skill in front of them. They were immediately deeply stimulated by the sharpness of the Dragon God Sword Skill. They couldn't help but feel fortunate that they did not turn against this perverted guy. Otherwise, Fu Tianyu, who was not afraid of their soul power attacks, would use such sword moves infused with Yang Fire, and all the soul creatures in Lianhun Valley would have to be destroyed.

　　Now no one dared to think that they could win a miserable victory against Fu Tianyu. To cause trouble for Fu Tianyu was no different from seeking death.

　　The elders of the Soul Refining Valley immediately looked at Lian Hun with more admiration, while they looked at Fu Tianyu with fear.

　　Fu Tianyu is a complete nemesis to them.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know the idea of ​​refining souls and other soul objects. He was having a great time fighting now. This Albas was indeed great. At least it was impossible for Fu Tianyu to chop his arm with a sword for fun. He was much stronger than Roca before.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword pierced this guy's body several times, but still failed to keep the Yang Fire in his body. It was forced out by his Xuan Yin Qi, and the Yang Fire on the surface of his body could not do anything to him.

　　However, Fu Tianyu was not discouraged. Albas's speed could not keep up with his. A huge body often means clumsiness, and even the king of ten thousand year old dead creatures is no exception.

　　A quarter of an hour later, Fu Tianyu frowned. This was not a solution. His fatal sword moves were just like tickling this guy.

　　Although it can cause great trouble to Albas, it cannot solve the problem of this guy.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly flew backward, dodged Albas's giant axe, and pounced on the remaining dead creatures. After a few moves, all the dead creatures were chopped off by him and fell to the ground. Albas did not expect that Fu Tianyu would suddenly abandon him and attack his men. Just as he reacted, he found that all his men had been crippled by Fu Tianyu. Although the powerful immortality of the dead creatures allowed them to still struggle, they had no possibility of standing up again.

　　"Damn human, die." Albas roared angrily and pounced towards Fu Tianyu. However, Fu Tianyu did not fight him, but dodged and kept a certain distance.

　　"Refine the soul, shrink all the soul-locking spirit light onto this guy, quickly." Fu Tianyu shouted.

　　Although Lianhun didn't know what Fu Tianyu was planning, he still did as he was told.

　　Suddenly, the Soul Refining Valley's Soul-Locking Formation shrank back to its first appearance and all gathered on Albas' body. The condensed soul light bound Albas, greatly affecting his movements.

　　Compared with the overly scattered soul-locking soul light just now, there is already a big difference.

　　"Hmph, I don't believe I can't kill you." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly, and the long sword in his hand went straight to Albas's eyes. He was determined to destroy Albas's vision first, and then kill this guy.

　　The reason why those dead things were destroyed just now was to shrink the soul light of the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley and limit the movement speed of Albas. Now the effect has been achieved.

　　Albas roared again, and facing the sword light that Fu Tianyu was looking straight at his eyes, he wanted to raise the giant axe to block it, but now his speed was really pitiful. The giant axe that he originally swung in his hand as easily as an arm became extremely heavy.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword pierced straight into Albas's right eye and pierced his head. Albas screamed, but did not die. The huge axe in his hand still swept across. Fu Tianyu quickly drew his sword and dodged, then approached again and pierced Albas's left eye with another sword. He even twisted the sword and completely crushed his eye socket.

　　With both eyes pierced, Albas screamed in agony but still did not fall down. This is the terrifying power of dead things. Even if they are cut into pieces, they can still come back to life as long as they are given time.

　　However, having lost his eyes, Albas was completely at a disadvantage and could not catch any trace of Fu Tianyu at all. Albas obviously did not have such a difficult ability as listening to the wind and determining the location.

　　Albas went crazy, slashing wildly with the huge axe in his hand. Fu Tianyu stepped aside and let him toss around. After fighting for so long, he was a little tired and took the opportunity to rest.

　　Lian Hun and others witnessed Fu Tianyu's cruelty and felt a chill in their hearts. This guy really should not be provoked.

　　Albas finally realized that Fu Tianyu was no longer around and stopped immediately.

　　"Damn you, despicable human being, are you afraid? Come and kill me if you have the guts." Albas roared angrily, and Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes when he heard it. However, at this time, he had recovered his strength.

　　"Great Albas, since you want to be reincarnated so quickly, I will grant your wish." Fu Tianyu tightened the sword in his hand. He found that Albas's right eye seemed to have recovered, and he didn't want to give him a chance.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly went up and pierced Albas' right eye with his sword again. This time he had enough time to completely crush his right eye. After the attack, Fu Tianyu quickly came behind Albas, dodging Albas' attack, and at the same time, he swung the sword in his hand at a high speed.

　　"Nine turns." Fu Tianyu roared in his heart. He couldn't let Albas hear his voice at this time.

　　The sword moved in nine turns, like a whirlwind, striking Albas from behind. Just after the ninth turn, Albas's back had been completely pierced, forming a hole the size of a face, and this part of his body had been completely minced into meat by Fu Tianyu. Even with the strong recovery ability of inanimate objects, it would probably take a long time to recover.

　　With a hole in the middle of his torso, Albas's body suddenly became extremely fragile, with only a thin layer of flesh connecting each side. Fu Tianyu swung his sword again, cutting off the connection between the two sides. This time, even with Albas's strong Xuanyin energy, it would be in vain.

　　With a puff, Albas broke into two pieces, following the fate of his men. Fu Tianyu did not stop. The long sword in his hand slashed across Albas' neck. Without the Xuanyin Qi, Albas' head immediately detached and broke into three pieces.

　　Fu Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, and shot out yang fire from his left hand continuously, covering the three parts of Albas' body. The three parts of the body were still covered by the Xuanyin Qi, but it was much weaker than before. Once it appeared, Fu Tianyu's sword light would surely flash and destroy it.

　　A quarter of an hour later, Albas was completely burned by the yang fire, leaving behind a giant axe and a larger inner elixir, which were accepted by Fu Tianyu with a smile.

Chapter 98: The King of Dead Things

　　Lianhun and other soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley looked at Fu Tianyu with almost shocked eyes as he dealt with Albas and his men. The whole process took only about an hour. Fu Tianyu's efficiency was beyond their imagination.

　　You have to know that this is a ten thousand year old dead creature king plus hundreds of dead creatures. Each of them would be very difficult to deal with if left outside. A dead creature king like Albas is even more powerful, but he was still killed by Fu Tianyu. Although they had the help of their soul-locking formation, it was still very exaggerated.

　　Lianhun became more and more certain that he could not go against this guy who could restrain spiritual objects and dead objects, otherwise the Lianhun Valley would be in trouble.

　　Now he felt a little gloating. Before this, he already knew that the Soul Burial Valley had once hunted down Fu Tianyu. As for this opponent of his, he was certain that the Soul Burial Valley would be in trouble in the future.

　　Fu Tianyu picked up the giant axe and the inner elixir. The giant axe was very large and made of very good material. At least the rusty sword in his hand, even when infused with true energy, could not cause any damage to it, not even leaving a scratch.

　　Fu Tianyu did not put it into the mustard seed ring. This thing was a secret of his. At least in this world, no one seemed to have heard of such a thing. Fu Tianyu did not want Lianhun and other soul creatures to know this.

　　He put down the giant axe helplessly, deciding to take it with him when he went out.

　　Now two of the three parts of dead creatures have been cleared. The remaining dead creatures, led by a ten-thousand-year-old dead creature, are stationed in the palace. They are also the most powerful dead creature king. Fu Tianyu dare not relax. Albas alone is so difficult to deal with, let alone a dead creature king who can suppress Albas.

　　"Lianhun, do you know anything about the remaining dead object that has been dead for ten thousand years?" Fu Tianyu asked, looking at the palace hidden in the darkness.

　　This palace is like a man-eating monster, and it looks a little ferocious at this moment.

　　The soul elders collected the soul-locking formation. To set up this formation, they also needed to consume a large amount of soul power.

　　Lianhun walked over. He didn't contribute much from beginning to end, but with the help of the elders of Lianhun Valley, it was not his turn to take action yet.

　　However, after hearing Fu Tianyu's words, Lianhun became very solemn.

　　"Fu Tian, ​​my soul soldiers have never seen the remaining ten thousand year old dead thing. This dead thing never leaves the palace. We only speculated on its existence based on our judgment." Lianhun said somewhat embarrassedly.

　　Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes and was speechless about soul refining. It turned out that the third ten thousand year old dead object that he was worried about might not exist.

　　However, Fu Tianyu had just been speechless for a short while when he heard a noise from the underground palace. Fu Tianyu quickly turned around and saw that the door of the underground palace was slowly opening. At the same time, two pairs of dead creatures lined up and came out, looking very impressive.

　　"Damn, why are these dead things like an army? Could it be that the dead things inside have intelligence?" Fu Tianyu cursed in surprise.

　　All the dead creatures they encountered before were a mess. Except for the two ten thousand year old dead creatures that had an order, the others had no intelligence at all and only instincts drove their actions. However, the two teams of twenty dead creatures that walked out of the underground palace now appeared to be in good order.

　　There is definitely a difference between death with intelligence and death without intelligence. However, Fu Tianyu has also realized that although these dead things appear in a line, they are not ten thousand years old. The green corpse hair is still all over their bodies.

　　Fu Tianyu and Lianhun retreated a distance. Now they knew without any guessing that there must be some extraordinary dead things inside, otherwise such dead things would not be unearthed.

　　Shortly after the two teams of dead creatures appeared, more dead creatures poured out from inside and stood in line in front of the underground palace like an army. In the hands of these dead creatures, they all held weapons, including swords, spears, and axes, of quite a few types.

　　After these dead things lined up, finally, a tall figure appeared in Fu Tianyu's sight. It was a middle-aged man dressed in clothes woven with gold thread, dressed like an aristocrat. If it weren't for those blood-red eyes, Fu Tianyu would have thought he saw a human.

　　This is the thousand-year-old king of dead things here, and he looks more pleasing to the eye than Albas.

　　"Damn it! I actually like a dead thing." Fu Tianyu secretly slandered himself.

　　After the King of Dead Things came out, he stared at Fu Tianyu, making Fu Tianyu feel a little uneasy.

　　"Human, what are you and these souls doing here? " The king of dead creatures spoke in a condescending tone, which made Fu Tianyu feel that this dead creature actually had a very strong majesty.

　　This king of dead creatures has a more kingly demeanor than the previous two, which can be seen from the quality of the dead creatures under his command, although Fu Tianyu doesn't know how he manages to make these dead creatures do so.

　　The words of the king of dead things seemed to show that he didn't care about the dead things they had destroyed before.

　　"Of course it's for this palace. Otherwise, how about you give this place to us and move out?" Fu Tianyu looked at the King of Dead Things. This middle-aged King of Dead Things was much wiser than Albas. Fu Tianyu had already judged this from the moment he opened his mouth. Albas was at most a reckless man, but Fu Tianyu felt that this King of Dead Things was a wise man.

　　Yes, it is a wise man, a person of extraordinary wisdom, even though he is a dead object.

　　Lianhun and other soul creatures shrugged their faces again. They really couldn't figure out how Fu Tianyu said this. He asked a king of dead creatures to move to another place for him. When did the humans in this world become so friendly? Or, have times really changed?

　　"Human, do you have the strength to move out? Besides, are you confident in letting us move out?" The King of Dead Things obviously did not expect Fu Tianyu to say that.

　　He spoke with confidence, saying it was not like he had never seen humans before. Of course, that was when he was still human.

　　Unlike other dead things, he became a dead thing voluntarily. Through secret methods, he retained his memories before his death. The dead things here were also created by him. It can even be said that he is the original owner of this palace. This palace was originally his invasion. It was a resting place he built for himself because he felt his life was not long.

　　"We won't know whether you have the strength until we fight." Fu Tianyu did not give in at all. Since they came here, they would naturally not go back empty-handed, not to mention that there were only these dead things left.

　　"Human, I think you are a talented person. If you surrender to me, I will spare your life. How about, as long as you surrender to me, I can allow you to retain your intelligence and directly transform into a dead object, with an immortal life." The king of dead objects ignored Fu Tianyu's provocation, but suddenly said such a surrender that made Fu Tianyu laugh and cry.

　　Fu Tianyu had never thought that one day he would be favored by a dead creature, but after hearing the words of the King of Dead Things, Fu Tianyu's heart moved.

　　"You mean you can make a person who retains his intelligence become dead? Is that how you became dead yourself?"

　　The intelligence of this King of Dead Things is just as good as that of ordinary people. Fu Tianyu originally found it strange that this guy spoke in a sour and flowery tone. But now after listening to the words of this King of Dead Things, he suddenly realized something.

　　Fu Tianyu had never heard of such a method as directly transforming humans into dead objects. Even in the miscellaneous notes in the stone chamber, he had never seen such a record.

　　The miscellaneous notes in the stone chamber contain many introductions to the secrets of this continent, allowing Fu Tianyu to understand many things that are difficult for ordinary people to access.

　　"Yes, I am the king who retained my intelligence and turned directly into a dead object, possessing endless life. As long as you surrender to me, you can also have endless life, human, are you willing?" The King of Dead Objects seemed to really want to recruit Fu Tianyu, and looked like he was willing to negotiate anything.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Is this also called life? Although dead things are a kind of strange creatures in this world, their bodies are completely dead. Fu Tianyu doesn't want to live like this. This is simply a living dead.

　　"Forget it. I'm fine now. No matter how long I live, I'll get bored." Fu Tianyu refused immediately, but his concerns about the king of dead things became stronger. He was afraid that he might not be able to deal with a dead thing with human memories.

　　The existence of this dead thing has gone beyond the common sense of this strange world. If something is abnormal, there must be something wrong.

　　"Then you chose dead things. Humph, in that case, then you will die with these souls." The king of dead things suddenly changed his expression. He, who was originally so kind, suddenly became like a thug.

　　At this moment, the more than one hundred dead creatures in line suddenly took a step forward, and the formation immediately turned into a military formation.

　　Lianhun's face suddenly changed, and the soul elders of Lianhun Valley immediately set up a formation. These dead creatures were unusual and had such abilities.

　　That queue formation contained murderous intent. If these dead creatures really understood things like military formations, it would be very difficult for them to deal with them.

　　"Human, these subordinates of mine are all transformed from the people who followed me in the past. Although they didn't retain most of their intelligence in the end, it was enough. What? If you don't want to die, then think about it. As for you souls, hum, you dare to invade my territory, you should be killed." The king of dead things still seemed to have not given up on trying to surrender Fu Tianyu, which made Fu Tianyu very angry. What on earth did this guy see in him? It seemed like he had just killed most of the dead things here.

　　As for the soul creatures such as Lianhun, they were furious. This dead creature was so arrogant that it actually wanted to wipe them out directly.

　　"We don't know who will be executed today. Don't think that you can defeat us just because you have these subordinates." With a wave of his hand, the Soul Refining Elders' Soul Locking Formation immediately enveloped those dead creatures.

　　"Haha, do you think that your inferior formation will work on my subordinates? You are too naive. Kill them." The king of dead things laughed and shouted ferociously.

　　The dead creatures immediately launched an attack towards Fu Tianyu. The soul-locking light could only slightly slow down their movements, which was completely different from the previous dead creatures that could not move.

　　"Damn, what's going on? Why is the Soul-Locking Array ineffective?" Fu Tianyu cursed and immediately drew his sword to attack. Now in the Soul-Locking Light, these dead creatures were still a little slow. If they rushed out of the range of the Soul-Locking Light, it would be really difficult for him to resist them. What's more, there was a King of Dead Creatures behind them, which was definitely a terrifying existence.

　　(During the new book period, please support us by collecting, sending flowers, and having more VIPs.)

Chapter 99: Creepy (Second Update)

　　Lianhun and the others didn't know why this happened. These soul objects were indeed somewhat different from the ones they had encountered before, but they still didn't expect that the effect of the Soul Locking Array on them would be weakened to this extent.

　　Fu Tianyu no longer had time to think about these things. Now that they were in the underground palace, it was impossible to retreat. The soul refiners and other soul objects might be able to exit directly from the entrance, but the entrance was dozens of meters high. Fu Tianyu did not have the ability to fly out directly, so he had no choice but to fight.

　　However, as soon as he made contact, Fu Tianyu felt tremendous pressure. The defense of these dead creatures was much stronger than those he had encountered before. He chopped them with his sword, but failed to cut them in half. Instead, he was almost stabbed with a hole by other dead creatures.

　　What was even more unimaginable to him was that these dead creatures actually understood military formations and could cooperate with each other. Fu Tianyu had seen the power of the Li Yue Kingdom's military formation in front of the Forbidden Valley. Although the coordination of these dead creatures was much more rigid than that of the Li Yue Kingdom's soldiers, it was not bad. If their bodies had not been still stiff, Fu Tianyu would probably have really escaped.

　　Fu Tianyu did not dare to hold back at all, and used the Dragon God Sword Technique, charging left and right. The Yang Fire Qi in his body was poured into the sword, but it did not have the same sharp effect as before.

　　"Human, you'd better give up obediently. My subordinates have been practicing military formations for thousands of years. How can they be resisted so easily? If you die in the formation, I will have no way to preserve your intelligence and turn you into my subordinate." The king of dead things still did not give up.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't help but curse. Why did this guy value him so much? Listening to him, it seemed that if he was really killed by these dead things here, his body would probably be turned into a dead thing by him. What on earth was this guy trying to do?

　　However, he did not dare to be distracted at this time, and the Dragon God Sword Technique was performed. The sharp sword edge with Yang Fire cut through the bodies of those dead creatures, leaving deep sword marks and Yang Fire on them. After all, it still had a certain attack power. It was just that it was very difficult to kill these dead creatures like before. Basically, Fu Tianyu had to attack the same part with at least four or five swords to cut these dead creatures into pieces. Even if the bodies of these dead creatures were cut off, they could still attack, making it difficult for him to deal with them.

　　There are more than 130 dead creatures attacking now, forming a big formation. Fu Tianyu didn't dare to be surrounded by them. He knew the fate of the Seven Monarchs of Forbidden Valley who were surrounded by the army of Li Yue Kingdom. Although the Seven Monarchs finally fought their way out, they were all level 8 warriors, and Fu Tianyu was only at the peak of level 4. Moreover, many of these dead creatures could not be compared with the soldiers of Li Yue Kingdom. Almost of them could not be chopped to death or killed. If it were not for the Yang Fire to restrain these dead creatures, Fu Tianyu would not have had to fight at all.

　　However, the dead creature was determined to turn him into a dead creature. How could Fu Tianyu agree? He couldn't escape, and Lianhun and the others couldn't help. The soul attacks of soul creatures were completely useless against these dead creatures. This was also the reason why Lianhun had never taken any action. If it weren't for the Soul Locking Array, the group of soul creatures in Lianhun Valley would be nothing but a typical bystander.

　　Now the Soul-Locking Light can't play a very good role, Fu Tianyu can only rely on himself.

　　This was the first time that Fu Tianyu faced such a dangerous situation. Even though he was besieged by Tianren Ten Evils before, he was able to escape calmly. But now, he had no other way to go except to kill these dead creatures. It could be said that there was no way to heaven and no door to earth.

　　The King of the Dead Creatures standing at the gate of the palace watched Fu Tianyu and his men fighting, but did not take action. He just nodded from time to time, as if he was very satisfied with Fu Tianyu. He did not care about the life and death of his men. Although at this time, dozens of dead creatures had been chopped to the ground by Fu Tianyu, as long as the bodies of these dead creatures were not completely burned, they could naturally recover as long as there was enough time.

　　As long as he is not dead, Fu Tianyu will never have the chance to burn the bodies of these dead creatures.

　　Therefore, the King of Dead Things was not in a hurry at all. Instead, he chopped Fu Tianyu so vigorously with an expression of admiration.

　　Fu Tianyu kept seeing the eyes of the King of Living Things looking at him as if he was in his pocket, and he couldn't help but feel angry. This guy must have some ulterior motive, otherwise why would he let him kill living things.

　　However, Fu Tianyu couldn't figure out what this guy was trying to do. He had a lot of good things on him, but the King of Dead Things couldn't possibly know that.

　　Fu Tianyu fought and moved at the same time. He could not let these dead creatures walk out of the range of the Soul-Locking Soul Light, otherwise their speed would increase a lot. Fortunately, these dead creatures did not seem to be interested in soul refining and other soul objects. Wherever he killed, other dead creatures came. Fu Tianyu felt a little relieved. With his speed, it was impossible for these dead creatures to surround him in a military formation that was not rigorous, slow, and stiff.

　　In addition to a few defensive sword moves like Tai Chi Ruyi from the 49 styles of Dragon God Sword Technique, he has already displayed all of them. Fu Tianyu's sword-drawing speed is getting faster and faster. With the sword energy running wild, dead objects are occasionally chopped into pieces by the sword light, and Fu Tianyu's pressure is getting lighter and lighter.

　　Although those dead creatures that were chopped to the ground had some impact on Fu Tianyu, due to his speed advantage, they did not cause him much trouble. However, the impact on the dead creatures that formed the weird military formation was much greater. These dead creatures were not fast and their movements were stiff, so it was not easy to avoid the increasing number of dead creatures on the ground.

　　From time to time, dead creatures were tripped by the half-dead bodies of dead creatures lying on the ground, and as more and more dead creatures fell, Fu Tianyu also saw some clues. The reason why these dead creatures were able to weaken the influence of the Soul-Locking Soul Light was actually related to the military formation they formed. Once more dead creatures in a certain area were chopped to the ground, the dead creatures in this area would move slower until other dead creatures came in, and then they would recover.

　　With this discovery, Fu Tianyu became more determined to adopt the tactic of mobile fighting. As long as he could occasionally destroy the military formation composed of these dead creatures, these dead creatures would not be a problem.

　　However, what really made Fu Tianyu feel heavy in his heart was that he had consumed too much of the Yang Fire Qi in his body. In the previous battle with the dead creatures led by Albas, Fu Tianyu had already consumed a lot of energy. Without any time to rest, the dead creatures in the palace had already come out. He had to fight continuously, and even an iron man could not withstand this consumption.

　　When there were only a dozen or so dead creatures left, Fu Tianyu finally felt the lack of true energy. Now he didn't dare to infuse his true energy into the sword anymore, otherwise when he dealt with the dead creature king who had not made a move, his yang fire would be exhausted, and he would be really out of tricks.

　　Relying on the sharpness of the sword and the power of the Dragon God Sword Technique, Fu Tianyu finally struggled for a long time and, without the Yang Fire, chopped the remaining dead things to the ground. They had no chance of fighting for a while.

　　However, even so, Fu Tianyu's physical consumption was very terrifying. His overall combat power dropped by more than half, and the Yang Fire Qi in his body was less than 30%.

　　Fu Tianyu withdrew from the battlefield where dead creatures were struggling all over the ground, and retreated to the side of Lianhun. Now there was only one dead creature king left among the dead creatures. However, even if Fu Tianyu was in his prime, he might not be the opponent of such a dead creature.

　　This dead creature's body is the same as that of an ordinary person, without the slightest stiffness, and he has retained his memories from his previous life, so he probably knows a lot of secret fighting skills. Although he has not shown any performance at the moment, Fu Tianyu does not dare to underestimate it, nor does he dare to presumptuously claim that he can defeat this dead creature.

　　"Lianhun, do you have any way to deal with this guy?" Fu Tianyu asked after taking a few breaths.

　　The King of Dead Things didn't care at all that his men were lying all over the ground. Fu Tianyu even saw a smile on his face.

　　This devilish smile gave Fu Tianyu a very bad premonition. It was as if his previous battles were not worth mentioning at all in the eyes of this dead thing, as if everything was under its control.

　　"Fu Tian, ​​I didn't expect this ten thousand year old dead creature to be so powerful. Our Soul-Locking Light can't even hold his subordinates, let alone him. I'm afraid it's really bad this time." Lianhun said with a wry smile.

　　Judging from the current situation, the soul objects in their Soul Refining Valley are of no use at all. The King of Dead Objects gives them a strong sense of oppression. Although he has not taken any action, he has already frightened the Soul Refiners.

　　"Damn it, I'm afraid I'm going to fail today." Fu Tianyu let out a breath. He was in a very bad condition now.

　　However, at this moment, Fu Tianyu suddenly discovered that the King of Dead Things was no longer at the gate of the palace. His heart suddenly jumped, and he looked around. Then he saw that the King of Dead Things had come silently to a place five meters away from him. He didn't even know how he got there. You know, that place is at least fifty meters away from the underground palace, and there are a lot of dead body parts moving around in the middle.

　　"Human, you are very strong, but the stronger you are, the better. This way I can get a stronger subordinate. Haha, just accept your fate today." The King of Dead Things laughed, his blood-red eyes emitting red light.

　　"Why do you want me to be your subordinate so much?" Fu Tianyu suddenly asked.

　　He really couldn't understand why this guy would fall for him when he had so many dead men under his command. Although he was more handsome, that was not a reason.

　　This king of dead things is very mysterious. He actually transformed himself into a dead thing. For this reason, Fu Tianyu has to call him a ruthless man. However, Fu Tianyu has no interest in becoming a dead thing.

　　Although dead things are immortal, they cannot stand the light of day. Fu Tianyu would rather die than be forced to stay in this underground palace with this undead creature.

　　The king of dead things smiled, and was actually no different from a real person. If he really blended into a group of humans and his eyes were well concealed, probably not many people would be able to recognize him.

　　"I won't hide it from you. A hundred years ago, I developed a new secret technique through my technique of transforming into dead objects. This technique can transform a person into a dead object, but without the characteristics of a dead object, and they will still be the same as ordinary people. It's just that I have never found anyone to test it. No human has come here for so many years, and you are the first. So I want to test this secret technique on you. If successful, then in the future, as long as you capture enough humans for me, I will have an endless supply of subordinates, and even if these subordinates enter human society, they will probably not be easily recognized. With human wisdom and the strong body of dead objects, this world will be mine. What do you think, human? Now there is an opportunity to be second to none and above ten thousand people waiting for you. What are you still considering?" The King of Dead Things gave a long speech, erupting with excitement.

　　Fu Tianyu felt horrified when he heard this. This dead creature could actually research such a secret technique. Just imagine if he really succeeded, and the human race was filled with these transformed dead creatures, how horrible that would be.

　　The ambition of this king of dead creatures is indeed huge. He even wants to dominate the world. However, if it is really as he wishes, it is not impossible for a dead creature with endless life.

　　This dead thing is really scary, it's simply a madman.

Chapter 100: Despair and Reluctance (First Update)

　　Like Fu Tianyu, the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley also had faces filled with horror. Soul creatures and humans are mortal enemies, but they were still horrified when they heard the words of the King of Dead Creatures. If humans were really attacked by these dead creatures, then humanity would be finished, and the soul creatures would definitely not be spared. When humans all turned into dead creatures, the dead creatures that could feed on soul creatures would devour them to increase their intelligence. This world would truly become a world of dead creatures.

　　"Human, don't you want to be immortal? Don't you want to dominate the world? As long as you surrender to me and reincarnate as a dead creature, then this world will be yours and mine." The voice of the King of Dead Things came again, seeming a little impatient.

　　Fu Tianyu woke up from his shock. The voice of the king of dead things just now was so charming that he almost lost his mind. Immortality and eternal life are something that no one would refuse. However, Fu Tianyu knew that he absolutely could not agree to this dead thing, not for the humans in this world, but for himself.

　　"Hmph, you'd better save your breath. How can I, a descendant of the dragon, become a living dead? I will get rid of this scourge of yours today." Fu Tianyu said in a cold voice with a firm look in his eyes.

　　At the same time, Fu Tianyu raised the sword in his hand. Although his physical strength and true energy were now greatly depleted, he was not without the ability to fight. Although the king of dead things was powerful, he would never let Fu Tianyu surrender.

　　If you want to transform my body and control my will, please ask the sword in my hand first.

　　Lianhun breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Fu Tianyu would agree to the temptation of this dead thing. If it were him, if he was still a human being, he might not be able to withstand such temptation.

　　Lianhun's eyes were somewhat complicated. He really didn't know what to feel about Fu Tianyu.

　　"Okay, okay, today you have to be willing whether you like it or not. No one can stop my will. Let alone you, a small warrior. Even a peerless strong man will be ashamed in front of me." The King of Dead Things said arrogantly.

　　“Then go die.” Fu Tianyu took a step forward, the Dragon God Sword technique shone with divine light like an abyss, and he struck with all his strength. The sword light was like an abyss, covering the king of dead things.

　　"A mere trifle." The King of Dead Things looked disdainful at Fu Tianyu's swordplay several times. He flicked his right hand, and Fu Tianyu suddenly felt a huge force coming at him. His sword moves were broken up immediately. Fu Tianyu was horrified, and he retracted the sword in his hand, drawing an arc, like Tai Chi.

　　However, even with the Tai Chi Ruyi defense, Fu Tianyu was hit by the huge force and was pushed back repeatedly. He only stopped after retreating more than ten meters, and his right hand holding the sword was in great pain.

　　Fu Tianyu stood still, then immediately pounced forward again, stepping on the Sky Step, and quickly moved forward. He had already come to the side of the King of Dead Things, and used a series of sword moves, aiming directly at the King of Dead Things' eyes. He wanted to deal with this guy the same way he dealt with Albas, but just as Fu Tianyu moved, the soul elders of the Soul Refining Valley also condensed and shone their soul-locking soul light, and almost at the same time shone it towards the King of Dead Things.

　　The King of Dead Things' right hand suddenly appeared at the tip of Fu Tianyu's sword. He clamped the tip of Fu Tianyu's sword with two fingers, and turned and condensed it. Fu Tianyu felt a huge force coming from the sword, and the sword almost slipped out of his hand. The whole person was driven by the huge force to spin up, and he couldn't control it at all. The horror of this King of Dead Things was beyond his imagination.

　　Fu Tianyu felt like a child fighting a giant. The gap between the two sides was so huge.

　　At this moment, Lianhun rushed over. The Soul-Locking Soul Light didn't have much effect on this dead thing. Lianhun had no choice but to attack on his own. This was his first move after coming here. The illusory figure immediately became as solid as an ordinary person, and he clapped over with both palms.

　　"Soul-shaking Palm." Lianhun roared and slapped the dead creature's head with both palms.

　　The King of Dead Things held Fu Tianyu's sword in his right hand, and pointed at Lianhun with his left hand. A force from his finger shot out instantly, piercing Lianhun's forehead. Lianhun was seriously injured immediately. If he were a human, he would have died long ago after being pointed at by the King of Dead Things.

　　The soul light on Lianhun's body dimmed a lot, his body also became more illusory, and his eyes were full of fear. Just now he felt the coming of death. The finger of this dead thing was so powerful and fast.

　　Taking advantage of the opportunity when the King of Dead Things attacked the Soul Refiner, Fu Tianyu finally stood still. He twisted his wrist, trying to break the two fingers of the King of Dead Things, but found that the two fingers of the King of Dead Things did not move at all.

　　Fu Tianyu snorted coldly and flicked out a finger with his left hand. It was the Heaven-Cutting Finger. This was one of the secret skills he learned from the stone slabs in the stone chamber. The Heaven-Cutting Finger could cut through the sky and the earth. This was also the first time that Fu Tianyu used it after mastering it.

　　The rapid sound of breaking through the air startled the King of Dead Things, and then he stretched out his left hand, trying to break another finger with his own.

　　At this time, Lianhun pounced again, and his soul power vibrated out, piercing the eyes of the King of Dead Things.

　　Faced with the joint efforts of Fu Tianyu and Lianhun, the King of Dead Things was not moved at all, but then his face changed, because the finger force he exerted was cut off by Fu Tianyu's Tianjie Finger, but still blasted towards him.

　　The King of Dead Things had to abandon his sword and retract his right hand to block the force of the finger that cut off the opponent's hand. With a clang, a dent was made on his right palm and he groaned, obviously having suffered some minor injuries.

　　When the King of Dead Things abandoned his sword, Fu Tianyu focused his Yang Fire Qi on the sword. The sword broke through the sky and stabbed out. At the same time, the soul power of the Soul Refiner also stabbed at the head of the King of Dead Things. He avoided it with both eyes, but even so, the King of Dead Things could not help but pause. He was hit by the soul power of the Soul Refiner. Even with his strength, he could not completely ignore it.

　　Suffering losses at the same time, the King of Dead Things became furious, and slapped out with both palms, attacking Fu Tianyu and Lianhun respectively. Fu Tianyu had already stabbed over with his sword, and the sword's force was as fast as a rainbow, as if he could pierce through the King of Dead Things. However, even if he could pierce through the King of Dead Things, with his previous experience in dealing with dead things, this guy would definitely not die. However, he had to be killed by his slap.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't dare to exchange injuries with this guy. The other guy was an immortal creature, while he was a flesh and blood body, and was eaten to death by the king of dead creatures.

　　Fu Tianyu had to withdraw his attack and quickly dodge. It was obvious that this guy was taking advantage of him, but Fu Tianyu also knew that this was his advantage, and anyone who didn't use it was a fool.

　　Lianhun did not dare to be hit by the palm of the King of Dead Things. Just now, he was pierced by a single finger. If he was hit, his body would definitely fall apart. His body was condensed by soul power and its strength was not high.

　　"Lianhun, tell your elders not to use the Soul Locking Formation, it's useless. Let's gang up on this guy." Fu Tianyu shouted, and used sword moves again, starting a fight.

　　Lianhun immediately emitted a soul sound, and dozens of dead creature kings rushed over at once, launching soul power attacks at the same time, bombarding the dead creature kings. They knew that Fu Tianyu was not afraid of soul power attacks, so they did not hesitate.

　　"Hmph, you are looking for death." The King of Dead Things roared, and pounced on those Soul Things elders in a flash. This guy's speed was indeed extremely fast. More than a dozen Soul Things elders were knocked out by him. The Xuanyin Qi in his body was actually almost the same as the true Qi, which could directly hurt Soul Things. More than a dozen Soul Things elders screamed in pain and were beaten to death.

　　The other soul elders immediately scattered. This dead creature was extremely abnormal.

　　The corners of Lianhun's eyes cracked as he watched. Each of these soul elders had a thousand-year-old soul, and they lost more than ten of them in one go. The Soul Refining Valley suffered heavy damage this time.

　　Lianhun couldn't allow the King of Dead Things to slaughter his subordinates, so he hurried over to tremble. Fu Tianyu's speed was not slow either. It was because of his request that these soul creatures suffered heavy casualties just now. At this time, he already knew that these thousand-year-old soul creature elders were not a big threat to this dead creature.

　　Fu Tianyu went all out and attacked with all his might, and together with Lianhun, he tightly entangled the King of Dead Things.

　　The soul elders were frightened and furious. They launched long-range soul attacks from a distance, while always being careful not to be attacked by the dead elders.

　　As Fu Tianyu and Lianhun were fighting, the King of Dead Things was unable to deal with the Soul Creatures Elders and was constantly attacked by them.

　　"Do you think you can deal with me like this? How naive." The King of Dead Things snorted coldly, and his speed suddenly increased to a higher level. Fu Tianyu and Lian Hun could not even touch his figure, and both were knocked out by the King of Dead Things.

　　Fu Tianyu felt as if his internal organs were about to be dislocated and his whole body was in pain. Lian Hun was beaten back to a virtual state and was also seriously injured.

　　The King of Dead Things looked at Fu Tianyu and Lianhun coldly with a look of disdain. They actually wanted to entangle him. The King of Dead Things was already a master when he was still a human. After being transformed into a dead thing, he practiced for tens of thousands of years. He was much more powerful than half of the ten thousand year old dead things. He had seen all kinds of scenes. Although Fu Tianyu's body movements were fast and his sword moves were exquisite, it was a pity that he met this old monster. It was very rare for him to be able to withstand one of his palms. If it were not for the protection of the Dragon God's true qi, he would probably be killed instantly.

　　Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire Qi had been consumed to only 10% at this time, and the Dragon God Qi in his body was not available for him to mobilize. He could only mobilize a small amount of Dragon God Qi when he was performing sword techniques, which was a great reduction in his energy.

　　"Old ghost, do you have any way to deal with this guy?" Fu Tianyu was in pain all over, but he could no longer care about anything else and asked anxiously.

　　Now he can only pin his hopes on the Ghost King. Half of his soul has been destroyed, and his entire body has been beaten into an illusion. Although he is not as miserable as the dozen or so Soul Object Elders who were beaten to pieces, he is not far away. As for those Soul Object Elders, there is no need to count on them. As long as the King of Dead Things is willing, they will perish at any time.

　　"Boy, you've gone too far this time. I can't deal with this thing. My ghost power comes from the same source as his Xuanyin power, but it's far less profound than his. What's more, I'm seriously injured, and my strength is much worse than before." The Ghost King had been paying attention to the battle outside. When he heard Fu Tianyu's words, he couldn't help but say dejectedly.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. He didn't expect that even the Ghost King couldn't deal with the King of Dead Things.

　　At this time, the king of dead things walked towards Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu wanted to stand up, but how could he stand up as his body was severely injured.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel a little desperate. Was he really going to be reincarnated into a dead thing by this guy? Fu Tianyu felt very unwilling.

　　(It's already the 100th chapter, please support me)

Chapter 101: The Situation Takes a Turn (Part 2)

　　At this moment, all the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley were no match for this dead creature. The Ghost King was too badly injured and was no match for this dead creature. Fu Tianyu himself could hardly move. Watching the King of Dead Creatures walk away step by step, his heart sank little by little.

　　"Boy, accept your fate. Haha, soon you will be my number one warrior. Then you will know how wonderful it is to be a dead thing. It's a pity that I didn't research such a secret technique back then, otherwise I wouldn't have become what I am now. You have the opportunity to become a new dead thing, a dead thing that can walk around in the human world. This is your luck." The look in the eyes of the King of Dead Things when he looked at Fu Tianyu was like a reward from a superior to an inferior.

　　While the King of Dead Things was speaking, he had already arrived beside Fu Tianyu and was about to take action.

　　"You are not allowed to hurt my brother." At this moment, a figure rushed out from Fu Tianyu's neck and slapped the King of Dead Things with one palm.

　　The King of Dead Things' face changed, and he did not take the palm strike head-on. He dodged and stepped back a few steps, and saw a beautiful girl standing in front of Fu Tianyu, glaring at him.

　　This beautiful girl was undoubtedly Yue'er. Her body had actually become completely solid, just like that of an ordinary person.

　　Although Fu Tianyu had seen Yue'er's appearance before, it was an illusion. But now when he saw Yue'er's real body, he couldn't help but open his eyes wide. Yue'er's beauty was beyond his imagination.

　　"Ahem, Yue'er, go away quickly, you are no match for him, go away." Fu Tianyu reacted immediately and shouted hurriedly without caring about the pain in his body. Even the Ghost King was no match for this guy, so how could Yue'er possibly be able to defeat this dead thing.

　　"No, brother, Yue'er will protect you." Yue'er said firmly.

　　It turned out that Yue'er couldn't condense her body successfully within a day. However, when she saw that Fu Tianyu was in danger, she refined her soul with more than ten soul refining stones at once, and only then was she able to form her current body. As soon as she stabilized, she ran out.

　　Today, her body is still very fragile, but because she is practicing the Heavenly Soul Body Refining Technique, once her body is successfully condensed, her strength will immediately become much stronger, and her attack power is not weak either, so she was able to force the King of Dead Things back.

　　But even so, with her current strength, she would definitely not be a match for the King of Dead Things.

　　"Tsk tsk, the soul has condensed into a body, little girl. I haven't seen such a beautiful girl in a long time. Now that you have come out, don't go back. Stay here and be my concubine." The King of Dead Things looked at Yue'er steadily, his face full of admiration. Yue'er's appearance was not inferior to that of a beauty that could shame the moon and flowers.

　　Fu Tianyu was very anxious and struggled for a few times, but couldn't stand up.

　　"Yue'er, if you want to treat me as your brother, get out of here." Fu Tianyu roared hoarsely. Yue'er running out at this time was simply sending herself to death.

　　"No, I want to protect my brother." Yue'er refused and waved her palm towards the King of Dead Things.

　　Although Fu Tianyu was very touched, he was even more heartbroken. He could not let Yue'er fall into the hands of the king of dead things, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

　　"Little girl, do you think you can hurt me?" The King of Dead Things stood still, allowing Yue'er's palm to hit him. He had just dodged because he was suddenly attacked. Now that he had seen through Yue'er's true strength, he immediately didn't take it seriously.

　　"Damn monster, I'm going to slap you to death." Yue'er's face turned red with anger and she slapped him hard.

　　Although Yue'er's practiced the Heavenly Soul Refining Body Art, which did not have any moves for fighting the enemy, she saw many soul-attacking techniques on the stone slabs in the stone chamber. Yue'er was using the Heavenly Soul-Falling Palm at this time. Anyone who was hit by her palm technique would lose their soul and be damaged.

　　However, the physical defense of the King of Dead Things was abnormal, and Yue'er's palm power had no effect on him, let alone hurting his soul.

　　"Haha, is this a tickle?" The King of Dead Things laughed and did not even fight back, allowing Yue'er to attack him.

　　Lianhun and other soul elders have been gaping since Yue'er came out. They didn't expect that there was a soul creature staying by Fu Tianyu's side, and it was a celestial soul.

　　The so-called Heavenly Soul is a soul creature that has transformed its natural dead soul power into living soul power. Although Lianhun has begun to transform the dead soul power, he has only transformed less than one layer, which is already considered a master among soul creatures. Judging from Yue'er's situation, it is an almost completely transformed soul creature. How can they not be surprised?

　　Soul objects, like dead objects, are immortal. Although Lianhun is the master of Lianhun Valley, there are still many senior soul objects above him. It’s just that those soul objects no longer care about worldly affairs and are soul objects of another level. These soul objects are at least heavenly souls. However, now, he actually saw a heavenly soul next to Fu Tianyu. How could Lianhun not be surprised?

　　Soul creatures and humans have always been hostile to each other, and have even fought each other. But now this soul creature named Yue'er actually called Fu Tianyu brother. Lianhun even thought he was dreaming.

　　Yue'er kept attacking, but she couldn't do anything to the King of Ten Thousand Years of Dead Things. Her strength was extremely unstable. If she could be given a few more days and Yue'er's body was completely stable, then her attack power would definitely be more than this.

　　"Little girl, just be my concubine obediently, haha." The King of Dead Things suddenly stretched out his hand and caught Yue'er's palm. Yue'er was unable to break free at all and could not help but exclaimed. She had too little experience in fighting against the enemy. As soon as the King of Dead Things made a move, she was immediately subdued.

　　Fu Tianyu was so frightened by what he saw that he absolutely could not let Yue'er fall into the hands of a thousand-year-old dead creature.

　　Fu Tianyu stood up suddenly with a surge of anger in his heart. He felt as if his whole body was about to break into pieces, but he still didn't care. It must be said that Yue'er, who had always been well-behaved, was treated as his own sister. How could he bear to watch her being harassed by dead things?

　　"Let her go." Fu Tianyu roared, and walked towards the dead thing step by step. With every step, his whole body felt like it was cut by a knife.

　　"Hehe, human, I want to thank you for giving me such a gift. To thank you, I will make a good meal of you later." The Ten Thousand Year Dead Object laughed triumphantly. Yue'er's appearance was beyond his expectation, but it gave him a surprise.

　　"I said let her go." Fu Tianyu said word by word, furious.

　　"Just you?" The King of Dead Things sneered and pointed a finger at Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was unable to dodge and fell to the ground, with the finger force piercing his left arm.

　　"Brother." Yue'er shouted anxiously, and her unrestrained hand slapped towards the King of Dead Things again. Although she knew that such an attack would be ineffective against the King of Dead Things, Yue'er didn't care.

　　She had just condensed her body and did not have many means of attack. She only had this set of palm techniques that she practiced often in the stone chamber.

　　If the Heavenly Soul Falling Soul Palm could be fully utilized, it would be a very powerful soul skill. However, Yue'er's current condition is not enough to make full use of this palm technique. The soul power in her body is extremely unstable, and she can only exert 10% of her full strength at most.

　　"Little girl, just be good to me." The King of Dead Things grabbed Yue'er's other hand, and Yue'er suddenly couldn't move.

　　"I haven't tried women for tens of thousands of years. Today I'm going to enjoy myself, haha."

　　The ten thousand year old dead creature was about to take action.

　　"Let her go." At this moment, a cold voice said beside him.

　　"Brother." Yue'er screamed, and saw Fu Tianyu holding a sword, his face was cold, and his eyes were expressionless.

　　"Hmph, boy, you are looking for death." The ten thousand year old dead creature said angrily, and kicked at Fu Tianyu. The kick was extremely fast, but Fu Tianyu dodged it and swung the sword in his hand, aiming directly at the head of the ten thousand year old dead creature.

　　The speed of this sword is average, but it carries a compelling aura.

　　The ten thousand year old dead creature had to resist. He felt that this sword was completely different from the sword moves Fu Tianyu had used before.

　　Letting go of Yue'er's hand, the King of Dead Things was about to grab Fu Tianyu's sword. However, at this moment, Fu Tianyu's sword moves suddenly turned, and the sword tip cut horizontally. A white sword light struck the King of Dead Things' neck, trying to cut him off.

　　The King of Dead Things didn't take it seriously. He had been hit by Fu Tianyu's sword energy before, but he didn't suffer much damage. Fu Tianyu's sword energy was not enough to break his defense.

　　However, when Fu Tianyu's sword energy cut into his neck, a deep scratch was left, and the King of Dead Things' neck was immediately cut in half. The King of Dead Things was shocked and quickly dodged the subsequent sword energy.

　　He was puzzled that Fu Tianyu could actually hurt him, and at the same time he became serious.

　　Yue'er had already stepped aside. She knew that she must not cause trouble for Fu Tianyu now. Although she felt a little strange about Fu Tianyu's current state, she did not see the familiar look in Fu Tianyu's eyes.

　　Lianhun and the soul elders have already retreated to the other side. They have no means to do anything to the king of ten thousand year old dead creatures. Seeing Fu Tianyu suddenly show his great power, they are immediately looking forward to it.

　　Fu Tianyu and the King of Dead Things fought each other, and the King of Dead Things became more and more surprised as the fight went on, because although the sword technique Fu Tianyu was using now was the same as the one he had just used, its power was more than doubled.

　　What frightened him the most was Fu Tianyu's sword energy, which was much stronger than the previous ones. Otherwise, the sword would not have cut into his neck. His head almost fell off. Now he no longer dared to use his body to directly resist Fu Tianyu's sword energy.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword moves were getting faster and faster. After practicing the forty-nine moves of the Dragon God Sword Technique, Fu Tianyu's sword technique changed and he actually used a sword technique that he had not mastered before. Suddenly, the power was greatly reduced, but Fu Tianyu didn't seem to care.

　　At this time, inside Fu Tianyu's body, the eyes of the Dragon God's soul were shining, and they were performing different movements as Fu Tianyu's sword moves were launched.

　　If they could be compared synchronously, it could be seen that the movements of the Dragon God's spirit at this moment were actually a little faster than the movements of Fu Tianyu's body, and the eyes of the Dragon God's spirit were no longer expressionless, but full of determination.

　　It turned out that just after Fu Tianyu was hit again, he became anxious and sank his consciousness into the dragon-shaped soul that he had not dared to touch. He unexpectedly mobilized the dragon-shaped soul to control the dragon god true qi in his body, and only then was he able to stand up. At the same time, Fu Tianyu truly felt the power of the dragon god true qi. At this time, it was Fu Tianyu's consciousness that sank into the dragon god soul, and he used the dragon god soul to perform the dragon god swordsmanship, which was much more powerful than if he performed it independently.

　　It was because his consciousness had sunk into the dragon-shaped soul that his eyes were devoid of emotion. Although he knew that he would be in great trouble if he rashly used the dragon-shaped soul, Fu Tianyu could no longer care about that.

　　(The new book is coming step by step, and it has already passed 100 chapters. Please support me.)

Chapter 102: The Ghost King Takes Action (Third Update, Please Support)

　　As his consciousness sank into the dragon-shaped soul, Fu Tianyu found that his control over his body had reached an unprecedented level. The dragon-shaped soul and the body were completely synchronized. The dragon god true energy in his body was finally mobilized by his dragon-shaped soul, and it was playing the role it should.

　　Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Qi is now extremely strong. As long as he performs Dragon God Sword Technique or Dragon God Transformation, the Dragon God Qi will circulate naturally and accumulate on its own. Now, he is mobilizing the Dragon God Qi through his dragon-shaped soul, which makes him feel at ease for the first time.

　　The dragon-shaped soul was still as illusory as ever, but Fu Tianyu could truly feel the dragon-shaped soul's desire for dragon-shaped true qi, which made him realize that, could it be that the cultivation of the dragon-shaped soul required the support of dragon god true qi?

　　Facing the powerful king of dead things, Fu Tianyu, with the help of the dragon-shaped soul, had a deeper understanding of the Dragon God Swordsmanship. Every move and every style, under the control of the dragon-shaped soul, was more precise and perfect. Each style of the Dragon God Swordsmanship had its own sword intent, and Fu Tianyu had already sunk into these sword intents at this time. The divine light was as fast as he wished, the sword broke through the sky, the Tai Chi defense was as he wished, and each style of swordsmanship flowed into his heart. The performance of the Dragon God Swordsmanship became more and more perfect, and with the support of the Dragon God's true qi, the Dragon God Swordsmanship exerted a combat power beyond Fu Tianyu's imagination for the first time.

　　However, even so, Fu Tianyu could not do anything to the King of Dead Things. He didn't know when, an ancient sword appeared in the hand of the King of Dead Things. Fu Tianyu's sword moves remained unchanged, and his sword intent was more concentrated, but he could not break the ancient sword in the hand of the King of Dead Things.

　　Under the Dragon God Sword Technique infused with the Dragon God's true energy by Fu Tianyu, the King of Dead Things no longer dared to fight Fu Tianyu with his bare hands. If he was hit by Fu Tianyu's sword, his body would be broken into pieces.

　　This king of dead things was a master when he was alive. After being transformed into a dead thing for more than ten thousand years, his strength is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. Although Fu Tianyu was able to match him for a while, his body was eventually severely injured. Although the Dragon God's true qi had been healing his body, it was too short a time and his body was not fully healed.

　　The two men fought endlessly, and their moves became more and more complicated. Fu Tianyu had already used sword moves that he had not yet comprehended. With the assistance of the dragon-shaped soul, Fu Tianyu was comprehending the sword intent little by little. Every move of the Dragon God Sword Technique contained the essence of this set of Chinese sword techniques, and was now unfolding in front of Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu had no choice but to do this. The King of Dead Things had already seen the first 49 sword techniques, and their power was a little weaker than the later moves. If Fu Tianyu did not use new sword techniques at this time, his flaws would probably be seen through, and he would be defeated.

　　Although the new sword moves are not very powerful at the moment, they can still withstand the attacks of the King of Dead Things.

　　The ancient sword of the King of Dead Things stirred up the Xuanyin Qi. If it were someone else, he would have been invaded by this extremely Yin force long ago. However, Fu Tianyu was different. He had a pure Yang body, and there was Yin Fire in his body that was the same source as the Xuanyin Qi. With the Ghost King also present, this amount of Xuanyin Qi was not enough for his body to absorb.

　　However, the King of Dead Things did not know all this. He kept releasing the Xuanyin Qi to create his own aura, enveloping Fu Tianyu. The Xuanyin Qi was extremely cold and in his opinion, it was the best obstacle to limit Fu Tianyu's performance.

　　If it was an ordinary person, a stream of mysterious Yin energy would be able to freeze him into a zombie. Although the King of Dead Things didn't know why Fu Tianyu suddenly became so powerful that he could fight with him endlessly, he felt that he was not as powerful as him at all.

　　Since Fu Tianyu came in, he has given him too many surprises, which made him want to turn Fu Tianyu into his subordinate. Therefore, many of his killer moves were not used, which to a certain extent gave Fu Tianyu an opportunity.

　　As the Xuanyin Qi enveloped him, the King of Dead Things became more and more confident that he could capture Fu Tianyu alive, because he had discovered that the Xuanyin Qi was invading Fu Tianyu's body. In a short time, Fu Tianyu's body would be frozen by the Xuanyin Qi.

　　However, he didn't know that as soon as this Xuan Yin Qi entered Fu Tianyu's body, it was absorbed by the originally weak Yin Fire Qi and transformed into Yin Fire Qi.

　　Fu Tianyu's consciousness was in the dragon-shaped soul, and he knew the situation inside his body very well. He couldn't help but be overjoyed. In this way, as long as he could absorb the mysterious Yin energy of the king of dead things, he would not only be able to weaken his opponent, but also strengthen himself.

　　Fu Tianyu remained calm, even acting a little stiff from time to time, but his Dragon God swordsmanship remained the same as he fought against the dead creature. Fu Tianyu knew that his fighting ability was definitely not as good as that of the king of dead creatures, so he could only use secret moves against him.

　　His consciousness sank into the dragon-shaped soul. Although it seemed that there were no side effects now, Fu Tianyu had no idea what the consequences would be if it continued for a long time. The descriptions of the soul he saw in Taoist classics made him dare not move his soul. If he was not forced to do so, Fu Tianyu would not have taken such a risky move.

　　The swordsmanship of the King of Dead Things was extremely advanced, so Fu Tianyu had to concentrate all his attention on dealing with it. He immersed his mind in the swordsmanship and ignored everything else. Since the opponent's Xuanyin Qi was only beneficial to him, he might as well let it be released.

　　After dozens of moves, the King of Dead Things finally realized something was wrong. Fu Tianyu was as fierce as ever. His Xuanyin Qi did not react at all after entering Fu Tianyu's body. He immediately knew that Fu Tianyu had tricked him.

　　"Hmph, human, you are looking for death." The King of Dead Things roared angrily. He discovered that the total amount of Xuanyin Qi he released had actually decreased by 10%. Needless to say, all of this Xuanyin Qi had been swallowed up by Fu Tianyu.

　　The Xuanyin Qi is the original power of inanimate objects and is extremely difficult to accumulate. Although the King of Inanimate Objects is smarter than ordinary inanimate objects and knows how to practice independently, it is not easy to obtain the Xuanyin Qi. Now, one ten percent of it has been swallowed up by Fu Tianyu. Even if he wants to make Fu Tianyu his subordinate, he cannot swallow this loss.

　　After the King of Dead Things found out that he had been tricked, he no longer had any reservations and finally used his killing move. His ancient sword made a strange angle and suddenly appeared in front of Fu Tianyu, trying to pierce his head.

　　Fu Tianyu was already alert when he was roaring. Seeing the sudden appearance of the sword, he retreated violently, and the long sword in his hand also left a series of marks.

　　"Transplanting flowers and grafting trees." Fu Tianyu roared in his heart, and the sword moves were illusory and invisible. He led the ancient sword of the King of Dead Things that followed him like a shadow to the side. Now, his understanding of this move can only go to this level. Otherwise, he can move all the opponent's sword moves to the opponent himself. This is a rare and wonderful sword technique.

　　This sword technique is one of the following special moves and is very difficult to master. Fu Tianyu has no time to defend himself and can only guide the opponent's ancient sword to another direction to break the killing move of the King of Dead Things.

　　The King of Dead Things had never encountered such a weird move before. He was stunned and then became furious. What was the difference between Fu Tianyu playing tricks on him? He was fooled by a little person whom he regarded as an ant. The King of Dead Things was really angry.

　　Just as I had always thought that everything was under control, but later discovered that this was just an illusion given by others. How could the King of Dead Things not be angry?

　　The ancient sword broke free from Fu Tianyu's sword, and the King of Dead Things suddenly moved to Fu Tianyu's side in an instant. He finally began to use his speed advantage. Fu Tianyu was unable to dodge and had time to block his sword, but found that the opponent had already slapped him.

　　Fu Tianyu gritted his teeth, he knew there was no way he could dodge this palm, in a flash, Fu Tianyu made up his mind, all the Dragon God's true energy in his body was poured into the sword, going straight for the chest of the King of Dead Things. To dodge at this time would be tantamount to seeking death, as the speed of the King of Dead Things was much faster than him.

　　Trading injury for injury, this is the best move of the King of Dead Things. Seeing that Fu Tianyu did not retreat but advanced, he could not help but be overjoyed. He just slightly tilted his body to avoid Fu Tianyu's chest and slapped him with a palm. At the same time, Fu Tianyu's long sword, which burst out with a strong sword light, also slashed on the right arm of the King of Dead Things, directly cutting off his arm and even cutting into his lower abdomen.

　　Fu Tianyu flew backwards and lay motionless. The palm of the King of Dead Things had shattered the protective Qi in his body, and Fu Tianyu fell into a coma.

　　The King of Dead Things' right arm was broken, but the injury was not very serious. It was just that Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Qi had an attribute of destroying evil, and it was still wreaking havoc in his body, but it did not cause him too much trouble.

　　For inanimate objects, physical strength is their foundation. If it were someone else, they would have been ripped open and cut into two pieces by Fu Tianyu's sword.

　　"Boy, you are cruel, but you miscalculated after all." The King of Dead Things walked towards Fu Tianyu step by step, not caring about his arm that fell to the ground. It would take time to reattach the arm to his body.

　　He had to confirm whether Fu Tianyu still had the strength to fight again. Although he was very confident in the power of his palm, Fu Tianyu had once had a record of suddenly becoming full of energy after being severely injured. He did not dare to be careless this time.

　　"Brother." Yue'er saw that the King of Dead Things wanted to harm Fu Tianyu, so she rushed over without fear and tried to stop the King of Dead Things, but was slapped away by the King of Dead Things.

　　"Stop him." Lianhun was already very weak, but he still gave the order and pounced towards the King of Dead Things.

　　Although the remaining dozens of soul elders were very afraid of the King of Dead Things, they did not dare to disobey orders at this time. They only hoped that the King of Dead Things would not be so perverted after being seriously injured.

　　However, the King of Dead Things was still as perverted as before. All the Soul Object Elders were beaten to the point where their souls became illusory, and Lianhun was almost killed by him. If it weren't for a few Soul Object Elders who blocked a few palm strikes for him, Lianhun would have definitely followed in the footsteps of the previous Soul Object Elders.

　　Lianhun and the others only blocked the King of Dead Things for a moment before they no longer had the strength to fight. The King of Dead Things walked to the side of Fu Tianyu, looking coldly at the guy who had caused him so much trouble, still filled with resentment in his heart.

　　It will take Fu Tianyu at least a year to recover from the Xuanyin energy that was absorbed and devoured.

　　Just as the King of Dead Things was thinking about how to deal with Fu Tianyu and whether to still transform him into a dead thing, Fu Tianyu suddenly stabbed out with a sword at an incredibly fast speed. The King of Dead Things had already confirmed that Fu Tianyu was unconscious, but he never expected that Fu Tianyu would suddenly attack. It was too late for him to dodge, and he was pierced by Fu Tianyu's sword. His chest was instantly twisted into a fist-sized hole.

　　The King of Dead Things was extremely angry and slapped out with his palm, but Fu Tianyu dodged it.

　　"Boy, how could you still have the strength to fight again? Who the hell are you?" The King of Dead Things felt that he had been fooled again, but at the same time he was extremely angry, he became more and more wary of Fu Tianyu. This boy was simply the model of being immortal, even more dead than a dead thing.

　　"Hmph, you damn zombie, you actually forced me to take action. Today I will save your soul." Fu Tianyu spoke coldly, but his tone was completely different.

　　Lianhun and the others were confused when they heard this. Fu Tianyu actually called himself the king. What was going on? Could he be a king?

　　Only Yue'er's eyes lit up. She knew that there was a ghost king beside Fu Tianyu. Could it be that he was controlling Fu Tianyu's body now?

　　Yue'er was right. Fu Tianyu was knocked unconscious by a palm strike. If it weren't for the improvement of his Yin Fire Qi before, he would have been dead for a long time by now. The Yang Fire Qi and Dragon God Qi in his body would have been exhausted. However, because of the Xuanyin Qi of the King of Dead Things, the Yin Fire Qi became thicker, and he was able to save his life, but he had already fainted.

　　At this time, the Ghost King had to take action. Although he said that he could not defeat this dead thing, he could not just watch Fu Tianyu being killed by this guy or turned into a dead thing. If that happened, he would also be in trouble.

　　Fortunately, the King of Dead Things has been severely injured by Fu Tianyu's last move, with his arms broken and his abdomen opened. His strength has dropped by more than 30%. The Ghost King is still confident that he can win.

　　The King of Ghosts versus the King of Dead Things, and between kings, it will be another battle to the death.

Chapter 103 Corpse Fire (First Update)

　　The King of Dead Things stared at Fu Tianyu, or rather, Fu Tianyu who was possessed by the Ghost King, with great fear in his heart. Fu Tianyu's breath at this moment was extremely unstable, as if he was seriously injured and dying, yet also as if he was unharmed. Of course, the King of Dead Things knew that the two palms he hit Fu Tianyu with were no joke. Even if it was a dead thing, it would be seriously injured, let alone a human being.

　　Although human warriors are strong, Fu Tianyu is obviously not within this range. Fu Tianyu was able to make it to the underground palace only because he possessed the extremely evil-repelling true qi flame of Yang Fire, plus the soul-locking formation of the Soul Refining Valley. The King of Dead Things had already understood this in the previous fight, but now, this guy, who he could see through at a glance, stood up here and called him "king" again and again.

　　"You are not the human being just now. Who are you and why are you in this human's body?" The King of Dead Things asked cautiously. He found that what was happening to Fu Tianyu was testing his knowledge.

　　First, he thought that this might be a soul creature, but after seeing Fu Tianyu's yang fire, he really didn't believe that any blind soul creature would dare to possess Fu Tianyu's body, so he ruled it out at the first opportunity.

　　Secondly, he thought that it might be Fu Tianyu's companion soul. There have been humans with two souls in one body in this world. It's just that the current Fu Tianyu seemed to be too arrogant, which made him suspicious.

　　Lianhun and the others had the same doubts as the King of Dead Things. Even a fool would know that the current Fu Tianyu was the same Fu Tianyu as before from the Ghost King's words. However, they couldn't figure out what was going on. They knew that when Fu Tianyu just entered the cave, hundreds of soul soldiers rushed to possess him, but were killed by the Soul-Suppressing Pearl. That's why they were even more confused.

　　Only Yue'er was looking forward to it. She had never seen how powerful the Ghost King was. However, judging from Fu Tianyu's attitude towards the Ghost King, it seemed that many of Fu Tianyu's things were taught by the Ghost King. Yue'er knew this. Now Yue'er's body had been beaten into an illusion by the King of Dead Things. It was impossible for her to recover quickly, and she could not help much now.

　　The Ghost King sneered twice, without saying anything or taking any action. What he lacked most now was time. Fu Tianyu's body was a mess, and if he didn't help him sort it out first, it would probably be even worse when he took action later.

　　Therefore, when the King of Dead Things was all talk and no action, the King of Ghosts was happy to keep quiet.

　　Of the three kinds of true qi in Fu Tianyu's body, only the Yin Fire true qi is still usable, but it was also dispersed when he was resisting a palm strike just now. What the Ghost King has to do now is to help him condense the Yin Fire true qi back and heal himself.

　　If it was Yang Fire Qi or Divine Dragon Qi, the Ghost King really had no way to deal with it, but this Yin Fire Qi had something in common with his soul power, and the Ghost King used his soul power to guide the Yin Fire Qi very smoothly, but it took time, and the King of Dead Things' fear of him gave him this time. After all, Fu Tianyu, a guy whose strength he could see through at a glance, had already given him a big surprise, forcing him to be cautious.

　　The space seemed to be frozen. The King of Dead Things saw that Fu Tianyu was standing still, but his eyes did have the aura of a king, which made him dare not attack rashly. His right hand holding the sword had been cut off by Fu Tianyu's previous sword, and even most of his body was injured. Although such injuries were nothing for dead things, they had already affected his combat effectiveness.

　　Facing a king, even a fallen king, if anyone dares to take it lightly, it will definitely be an act of slitting his neck and hanging.

　　The Ghost King wanted to heal Fu Tianyu's body, and the King of Dead Things also wanted to give his body time to recover. The body of a dead thing was indeed immortal. In just a moment, the sword marks on the King of Dead Things' body inflicted by Fu Tianyu were already shrinking. If his arm had not been broken, it would have taken several days to reconnect it. Otherwise, the King of Dead Things would have had his arm reconnected.

　　He knew that the Ghost King would not give him that time.

　　The atmosphere outside the entire underground palace was filled with oppression. The coldness of Fu Tianyu, who was possessed by the Ghost King, and the terror of the King of Dead Things were all powerful auras that could cause the air on the scene to drop by more than ten degrees.

　　"Little zombie, have you rested enough? If you have, I will liberate you." The Ghost King suddenly spoke, and the long sword in his hand suddenly disappeared. At the same time, an ancient sword appeared in his hand. It was Fu Tianyu's ancient sword with dragon pattern.

　　Although the rusty sword that Fu Tianyu obtained from the first dead object king was very good, it was not as good as the ancient sword with dragon pattern. This ancient sword of unknown origin was full of the charm of ancient Chinese swords, making it easier for the Ghost King to use.

　　"Damn human, don't be so arrogant. I will tear you apart and then see what a human being you are." The sword marks on the King of Dead Things had closed, and he was very angry when he heard the cry of a little zombie from the Ghost King. Although he only had one hand left, the King of Dead Things should not be underestimated.

　　"Just because you are a half-crippled little zombie, well, don't say that I am bullying you. You have one hand and I have one hand, let's be fair." The Ghost King shamelessly put Fu Tianyu's injured left hand behind his back and drew out the ancient sword with dragon pattern in his right hand.

　　The King of Dead Things was so angry that he couldn't help but said, "This is called fairness? Right hand against left hand, and the right hand is holding a sword. How can this be called fairness?" However, he no longer had time to react. The Ghost King didn't make a mistake and had already attacked with his sword.

　　The cold edge of the ancient sword with dragon pattern was a manifestation of its unparalleled sharpness. The Ghost King poured his soul power into the ancient sword with dragon pattern, but failed to activate the sword energy. Moreover, even if he could, the Ghost King would not do so. If the sword energy transformed from soul power hit this dead object, it would only serve as a tonic for it. The Ghost King would not make such a mistake.

　　The same move, the Dragon God Sword Technique, is completely different when performed by Fu Tianyu and by the Ghost King. Although the Ghost King cannot mobilize the dragon-shaped soul, the Dragon God Sword Technique was created by him by combining the Chinese swordsmanship. His understanding and comprehension of it is not comparable to Fu Tianyu.

　　What's more, Fu Tianyu's dragon-shaped soul had become extremely dim at this time, and the Ghost King did not dare to use it even if he could.

　　The divine light was like an abyss, the first move of the Dragon God Sword Technique. The King of Dead Things had dealt with this sword technique no less than five times. However, at this time, he still felt nervous and even dared not to take it head-on, because the sword move performed by the Ghost King had no sword light, only layers of sword shadows. The ancient sword with dragon pattern was like a clone. There was no dazzling light, but it was filled with a compelling murderous intent.

　　The King of Dead Things took a few steps back, picked up the ancient sword on the ground, and grabbed it with his left hand. With his bare hands and being left-handed, even for him, he had to get a weapon that would make him feel safe first to deal with someone with a right hand and a sword.

　　The Ghost King had no expression on his face. His sword had already fallen. The divine light was as sharp as the abyss, and all it required was speed. The King of Dead Things was very fast, but the Ghost King's sword moves were even faster. Just when the King of Dead Things had obtained his ancient sword and felt a little more confident, the Ghost King's sword shadows in the sky suddenly turned into one sword, and went straight for the King of Dead Things' head.

　　The cold sword edge, the compelling momentum, the extremely fast speed, this move in his hands brought out the true power of sword. If Fu Tianyu was still groping in the dark, he had already mastered it.

　　It would be useless if I couldn't fully understand the sword style that I had painstakingly created by combining the Dragon God Transformation.

　　The Ghost King has lived in China for thousands of years or even longer, and he has a thorough knowledge of ancient Chinese swordsmanship. How can a half-baked person like Fu Tianyu compare to him?

　　Although he is now in a state of decline, his foundation is still there. Now, relying on Fu Tianyu's body and his own experience, the horror of the Dragon God Swordsmanship is demonstrated for the first time in this world.

　　The King of Dead Things held the ancient sword in his left hand to block. His speed was fast, but still a little slow. Facing the sword that could have pierced his head, the King of Dead Things could only lean back like an iron bridge and retreat repeatedly. In just one move, he was forced into a disadvantage.

　　The Ghost King changed his moves rapidly, and the blade of the ancient sword with dragon pattern slashed down. This was not a move from the Dragon God Sword Technique, but it was the most effective at this time. The King of Dead Things quickly rolled to the side, and with a flash, he retreated more than ten meters. The speed of the King of Dead Things was really good.

　　However, even so, the King of Dead Things couldn't help but feel sweaty, even though dead things can't sweat.

　　The King of Dead Things was also a master when he was alive. How could he not see that the Ghost King is now much more powerful than Fu Tianyu before? Although he does not have Fu Tianyu's evil-breaking Yang Fire, in terms of pure swordsmanship, he is more than two levels higher.

　　The Ghost King saw the King of Dead Things retreat to the side, but did not chase him. Fu Tianyu's physical condition was not good, and the Ghost King did not dare to bother him too much, otherwise even if Fu Tianyu did not die, he would be in great danger. The Ghost King had no interest in competing with the King of Dead Things in terms of speed in his retreat.

　　"Little zombie, is this your true self? Humph, what do you call the king of dead things? I think you are the king of turtles, the whole time you're hiding your head." Although the Ghost King did not chase after him, he was absolutely ruthless in his words.

　　"Hu." The King of Dead Things let out a breath. The Ghost King's words were too hurtful. He had never been insulted like this before. He immediately glared and gritted his teeth.

　　"Damn it, you're forcing me." The King of Dead Things had a ferocious face, no longer his previous gentle appearance.

　　"I force you, are you worth my forcing?" The Ghost King sneered. He certainly wouldn't be so arrogant as to think that this king of dead things was not worth mentioning, but he was still happy to provoke this guy's mood.

　　Any master who is not calm and at peace has already lost three points. At this moment, the speed of the Ghost King is definitely not as fast as that of the King of Dead Things because of Fu Tianyu's physical condition. If the opponent insists on not coming to attack, then how long will it take?

　　The King of Dead Things can afford the consumption, but Fu Tianyu’s body cannot. The Ghost King is provoking the enemy.

　　"Roar, you damn human, you are dead. I will extract your soul and burn it with corpse fire for billions of years." The King of Dead Things shouted angrily. A cluster of dark green flames suddenly emerged from his left hand. It was the corpse fire unique to dead objects. It was more overbearing than Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire. If one was touched by a trace of it, the body would turn into corpse water.

　　After dealing with the Ghost King and the Zombie King, he suddenly became serious. This thing is not something that can be easily provoked, but it is the last resort of the dead creatures. Apart from the strong physical bodies and almost immortality of zombies, the corpse fire is the most difficult to deal with. This corpse fire is accumulated by corpse Qi, and it is also the source of the zombies' almost immortality. It is precisely because of the existence of corpse Qi that even if the zombies are chopped into pieces, as long as the corpse Qi is still there, they can be restored. If the King of Dead Creatures uses corpse fire, even if he wins, he will be hurt at the root.

　　The Ghost King himself is naturally not afraid of the corpse fire, but he cannot let Fu Tianyu's body be touched by the corpse fire, otherwise Fu Tianyu will have no choice but to become a soul creature, which is not what the Ghost King wants. As a soul creature, he naturally knows that soul creatures have too many defects and need to endure too many hardships before they can grow. Although Fu Tianyu sometimes makes him very unhappy, the Ghost King still does not want to let the only person of the Chinese clan in this world become extinct.

Chapter 104: The Dead Escape (Part 2)

　　Facing the corpse fire of the king of dead things, the Ghost King had to be extremely cautious. If Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire could still be used, he would not have to be afraid. Unfortunately, now the Yang Fire was only a small flame. Fu Tianyu was simply leaving him a mess. The Ghost King wanted to step on him a few times and fainted, but it was just a pity for himself.

　　The King of Dead Things poured corpse fire into the ancient sword, and the whole ancient sword emitted a faint green light, eerie and terrifying. The Ghost King concentrated and waited for him to come over. Since the King of Dead Things even created corpse fire, he would definitely not just leave it there for display. Although the Ghost King still had a look of disdain on his face, he was already thinking about how to deal with this guy.

　　Corpse fire is extremely vicious. It is impossible to restrain it, so the only way is to strike first and not give the corpse fire any chance to touch your body. This requires extreme caution.

　　The King of Dead Things walked over slowly with a sword in hand, and each step gave people an extremely oppressive feeling. This guy actually knew how to use momentum, and with every step he took, his momentum grew stronger, and his ferocity was overwhelming.

　　The Ghost King looked solemn, holding the ancient sword with dragon pattern in his hand sideways, not daring to be careless at all. The momentum of the King of Dead Things was growing stronger and stronger, but it did not have much effect on the Ghost King. As for momentum, the Ghost King had real momentum when he faced an old Taoist priest and took on the power of heaven and earth.

　　The King of Dead Things came step by step to within three meters of Fu Tianyu, his blood-red eyes flashing with sharp light. At this moment, his momentum had reached its peak.

　　On the contrary, the Ghost King's aura was never leaked out at all, forming a sharp contrast between the two.

　　"Little zombie, what are you trying to do? You have the nerve to show off with your little power. You are a noob, not just an ordinary noob. And your cuckold-like flame, do you have a special liking for green things?" The Ghost King suddenly changed his expression, grinning as if he was watching a monkey show.

　　The King of Dead Things felt very proud, and his aura could not help but be released.

　　"Roar, you damn guy, die." The King of Dead Things could no longer maintain the imposing aura of oppression, and slashed over with the ancient sword in his left hand. The Ghost King sneered. This King of Dead Things was not left-handed, and using his left hand to wield a sword was no match for his right hand. The ancient sword with dragon pattern in his hand drew an arc, Tai Chi Ruyi, which could unleash all the moves in the world. This move was performed to perfection in his hands, much stronger than Fu Tianyu's half-baked skills.

　　The power of the ancient sword of the King of Dead Things was guided to the side by the ancient sword with dragon patterns, and it couldn't attack no matter what. The corpse fire on the ancient sword couldn't even burn along the ancient sword with dragon patterns, which surprised the King of Dead Things.

　　Corpse fire, the fire of the cathode, is more domineering and vicious than yin fire. It can not only melt the flesh, but also be transmitted at will. It is impossible to guard against it. However, when his corpse fire came into contact with the ancient sword with dragon pattern, it did not have any effect on it at all, let alone directly burning Fu Tianyu's body along the ancient sword.

　　The Ghost King sneered, he didn't know the origin of the ancient sword with dragon pattern, but one thing was certain, the ancient sword with dragon pattern itself had the property of destroying evil, so even if he didn't have Yang Fire and Dragon God Qi, he could still use this ancient sword to cause damage to the King of Dead Things, but it would be a little more troublesome.

　　Tai Chi Ruyi made the Dead Object King's sharp sword moves completely useless, and his corpse fire became a decoration.

　　The reason why the Ghost King wants to use this trick is to see what else the King of Dead Things is capable of. It is better to be safe than sorry. Before finding out the details of this guy, the Ghost King cannot take any risks, otherwise he will end up in irreparable disaster.

　　The Ghost King became calmer as the fight went on, while the King of Dead Things' face turned green. He tried every trick in the book, but could not break through the Ghost King's sword moves, which were like being immune to water and fire. He was simply unable to do anything.

　　As for his corpse fire, he used it less and less. The Ghost King performed the Tai Chi Ruyi, which could not only remove the sword moves, but also the corpse fire. After fiddling with it for a few times, the corpse fire actually dimmed.

　　"Break this damn turtle sword move for me." The King of Dead Things was getting impatient. If this continued, he would definitely be in trouble. The Ghost King looked nonchalant, but he seemed to have him figured out.

　　The King of Dead Things no longer used any sword moves, he just used pure force, smashing his sword one after another, trying to defeat the opponent with force. With his strength as a dead thing, he was fully capable of doing so. When he was defeated in a sword fight, the King of Dead Things had only this option.

　　Although he lost his right arm, his left arm was just as strong.

　　The Ghost King's face changed. This guy was indeed worthy of being the King of Dead Things. He didn't know if he was fooled by him or had quick wits. Now Fu Tianyu's body really couldn't withstand his fierce attack. However, the Ghost King still didn't change his moves. Tai Chi Ruyi was the most suitable defensive move. Although the King of Dead Things' strange power was extremely abnormal, it was still not enough to break the Tai Chi Ruyi sword move. However, the Ghost King also had a hard time dealing with it.

　　Although he could mobilize his soul power, Fu Tianyu's body could not withstand the violent collision. He could only tremble with the King of Dead Things. One was attacking and the other was defending. The two were fighting happily. The Ghost King looked calm, but he was a little anxious in his heart.

　　At this moment, Lianhun and other soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley once again set up the soul-locking formation. A soul-locking light enveloped the King of Dead Creatures. They had already seen that Fu Tianyu was in a bad condition. Simply defending was not the way to win.

　　The Ghost King was immediately overjoyed. The King of Dead Things was locked in the Soul-Locking Light, and its speed was much slower, and the force of its attack was also weaker.

　　The King of Dead Things roared in anger, but now he could no longer suddenly attack the soul creature like he did just now. How could the Ghost King give him such a chance? He turned the Tai Chi Ruyi sword move and immediately used the Yihua Jiemu sword move to direct the King of Dead Things' force back. He was much better at using the King's force to counter attack than Fu Tianyu. Although this increased the burden on his body, at least he would not be without the ability to fight back.

　　Using the power of the King of Dead Things to attack him, the Ghost King's sword moves made the King of Dead Things furious. This fight was so intense that he was holding his breath.

　　The Soul-Locking Array presided over by Lianhun himself was no less powerful than the previous Soul-Locking Array. Although there were more than a dozen soul elders missing, it was not affected much because of Lianhun's joining.

　　Yue'er struggled to stand up. She stared at Fu Tianyu's figure, closed her eyes, and began to mobilize her soul power according to the soul secrets in the stone slabs in the stone chamber. She had never practiced these secrets before, but at this time, she couldn't care less. If they didn't get rid of the King of Dead Things, they would inevitably die, and at least Fu Tianyu would not be able to survive.

　　When the Ghost King used the Dragon God Sword Technique, the dragon-shaped soul in Fu Tianyu's body, which had been obviously dim, slowly began to churn again as the Dragon God Sword Technique was performed.

　　The dragon-shaped soul and the Dragon God Sword Technique slowly synchronized, and Fu Tianyu's soul was slowly recovering, but Fu Tianyu was still in a coma. This time he was seriously injured, not only his body was severely injured, but his soul was also damaged because he was temporarily immersed in the soul. At this time, the dragon-shaped soul recovered on its own, which was of great benefit to him.

　　At the same time, the remaining Dragon God Qi in Fu Tianyu's body also began to circulate, recovering bit by bit, and no longer scattered throughout the body without any organization.

　　The Ghost King knew the condition of Fu Tianyu's body very well, so he was not in a hurry. As long as the King of Dead Things could not break his sword moves, he would be invincible. As long as the Dragon God's true energy was restored, the Ghost King would have plenty of ways to torture this guy to death.

　　After all, the Ghost King now has no ability to directly kill the King of Dead Things. The ancient sword with dragon patterns is sharp, but it cannot be as sharp as the sword energy.

　　The King of Dead Things was becoming more and more furious, with each move being heavier than the last. Fu Tianyu's right hand was already showing signs of swelling. Fortunately, Fu Tianyu was unconscious now, otherwise, even if he woke up, he would have fainted again. The Ghost King took over his body but not his perception.

　　After a while, the power of the King of Dead Things finally gradually weakened. The Ghost King was cunning and treacherous, so how could he not see that this was an opportunity? He immediately changed his sword moves, and the divine light was like an endless sword style, which caught the King of Dead Things off guard. Under the Ghost King's fast sword, the King of Dead Things was dreaming if he wanted to fight hard. With one move, he took the initiative and killed two birds with one stone. The Ghost King began to take advantage of the situation and used a set of Dragon God Sword Techniques. He knew that the longer the Dragon God Sword Techniques were used, the faster the Dragon God Qi in Fu Tianyu's body would recover. Now Fu Tianyu's body had improved under the repair of Yin Fire Qi, and the Dragon God Qi was gathering more and more, which gave the Ghost King confidence.

　　If it weren't for Fu Tianyu's physical burden, the Ghost King would have gone crazy long ago. He was able to endure until now just for the right opportunity to fight.

　　The King of Dead Things was in a panic. The Ghost King's sword moves were strange and swift, one sword after another. It seemed simple but contained murderous intent. How could the King of Dead Things block all the attacks and even fight back with just his left hand?

　　"Roar." The King of Dead Things roared angrily, but there was no way to reverse it. Even if he wanted to rely on his body's strength to withstand a few attacks, he had to think about it. The Ghost King's sword moves specifically targeted these insidious places, either the eyes, arms, or even the neck, making him shrink back.

　　After taking the initiative, the Ghost King's initial restraint was loosened. As long as Fu Tianyu's body could support the moves, he used them all, attacking and defending freely, like a master.

　　The corpse fire of the King of Dead Things would appear from time to time, but it was all whittled down by the ancient sword with dragon patterns. The evil-breaking property of the ancient sword made the corpse fire of the King of Dead Things useless. The Ghost King was very cunning, so how could he give him a chance to release the corpse fire?

　　There were more and more sword marks on the King of Dead Things. After his speed was reduced, he could no longer suppress the Ghost King under the support of the Ghost King's powerful soul power. At the same speed, the Ghost King really couldn't beat him.

　　On the other side, Yue'er finally opened her eyes. Her body became illusory again. In her right hand, a crystal lotus lay quietly, untainted by the mundane world.

　　"Soul-Destroying Lotus." Yue'er sighed softly, then floated to a place not far from Fu Tianyu. She looked coldly at the ghost kings who were supporting her on both sides, and with a wave of her hand, a small lotus floated towards the head of the King of Dead Things.

　　As soon as the King of Dead Things noticed Yue'er's appearance, he saw a lotus floating over. Although the King of Dead Things didn't know what it was, he was not stupid enough to think that it was Yue'er giving him a gift. The more beautiful something is, the more dangerous it is often.

　　The King of Dead Things was about to dodge, but the Ghost King did not give him a chance. The King of Dead Things did not recognize this lotus, but how could the Ghost King not know it? He and Fu Tianyu had seen all the stone pieces in the stone chamber. This tiny Soul-Destroying Lotus could annihilate the soul. Although the King of Dead Things was a dead thing, he had a soul. If he was hit by this Soul-Destroying Lotus, he would be half-crippled if not dead.

　　Therefore, the Ghost King immediately stopped the King of Dead Things from dodging, and entangled him with his sword moves in an instant. The King of Dead Things could only turn his head and try to dodge, but the lotus turned and sank into the King of Dead Things' head.

　　"Ah." The King of Dead Things screamed loudly. The Annihilation Soul Lotus exploded as soon as it entered his head. Although nothing seemed to have changed from the outside, the soul of the King of Dead Things, which had existed since the human being was transformed into a dead thing, was almost collapsed by the impact of the explosion.

　　However, the King of Dead Things was extraordinary after all. The power of the Soul-Destroying Lotus that Yue'er used when he was seriously injured was not very great, it just seriously injured him. The King of Dead Things did not dare to stay any longer, and threw the ancient sword at the Ghost King with extremely strong force. At the same time that the Ghost King used a sword move to remove the ancient sword, the King of Dead Things suddenly rushed towards the direction of the cave, and soon passed Lianhun and the others, and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye.

　　"Chase." Lianhun said nothing and immediately led the soul elders to chase after him. At this time, they already knew that the King of Dead Things had been severely injured and was no longer scary. However, Lianhun and the others soon discovered that the King of Dead Things had actually rushed to the entrance of the cave and escaped directly from here.

　　Lianhun was unwilling to give up, so he immediately mobilized the soul soldiers to search and track. Soon, he got the news that the king of dead things had actually left the cave above and rushed out directly.

　　(Please support me. The new book will not be able to get off the ground without your support. Thank you very much.)

Chapter 105: Clichés (Part 3)

　　Outside the cave, nine of the Ten Sky Blade Evils, including Blood Evil Sword, were still waiting here. Although they knew that Lu Tianmeng had gone to get reinforcements, they would have no chance as long as the masters of Sky Blade Castle arrived. However, they were somewhat unwilling to give up and hoped that Fu Tianyu would be beaten out by the soul creatures before the people from Sky Blade Castle arrived.

　　However, what they could not have imagined was that after a day had passed, Fu Tianyu did not make any noise, as if nothing had happened inside.

　　Just when Xue Sha Jian and the Three Hunters in the Clouds were about to leave, a loud noise suddenly came from the cave. Everyone immediately perked up and prepared to kill people and grab treasures. In their opinion, the only one who could have made the noise, apart from the soul objects inside, was probably Fu Tianyu who had entered. Although they didn't know how he could have stayed in there for so long.

　　They could never have imagined that Fu Tianyu not only did not fight with the soul inside, but instead went on an adventure together. If they knew, they would probably spit blood.

　　Soon, the noise inside was getting closer and closer. They could already hear that it was the footsteps of a person. They couldn't help but be extremely alert and ready their weapons. They knew that Fu Tianyu was extremely cunning and had been able to escape from their siege before. They would not let him escape this time.

　　However, to their surprise, the person who came out of the cave was not Fu Tianyu, but a one-armed man. What was shocking was that his eyes were blood red, and there was not a single blood flowing out of his broken arm. It was obvious that the arm had just been cut off by a sharp blade.

　　"Oh no, this is a dead thing, kill it quickly." Zhong Silong, who was standing in the front, screamed loudly and stabbed forward with the sword in his hand. The others reacted quickly and came to their senses. This thing, if not a dead thing, what else could it be? But how could this dead thing have such speed?

　　Without time to think, everyone took action immediately. Although they all had their own thoughts, they were still able to work together when facing a dead object.

　　The King of Dead Things had just escaped from the blockade and pursuit of the Soul Things, and before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw more than ten sword energies flying towards him. He was immediately furious. He had been in trouble today. Not only was the underground palace where he hid was robbed by Fu Tianyu and others, he was also made extremely miserable. Now he was also being strangled by human warriors. How could he not be angry?

　　"Roar, you humans deserve to die." The King of Dead Things had long forgotten that he was originally a human being. Facing more than a dozen sharp swords and sword energy, he remained calm and swung out with his intact left arm, barely blocking the swords of the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade. Although their sword energy was powerful, it still could not penetrate the body of the King of Dead Things and was actually suppressed. As soon as the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade retreated, the sharp swords of the five people from Luojian Villa had already stabbed him, followed by the bloody sword energy of the Blood Evil Sword.

　　The King of Dead Things was suddenly in a panic. No matter how strong he was, he could not withstand the attack while being seriously injured. Despite taking a hit from the Blood Evil Sword, he quickly went to the other direction of the cave entrance, allowing the sword energy of the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade and others to hit him. With his speed, he dodged everyone's attacks in a few moves and disappeared into the dense forest. It was night time, and the Blood Evil Sword and others were very afraid and did not dare to chase him. The strength of this dead thing just now made them sweat. Although most of their attacks hit him, the damage caused was very limited.

　　These people are stronger than Fu Tianyu, but their true Qi does not have the ability to break evil. Unlike Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire, it is naturally the nemesis of dead things and souls.

　　"What secrets are in this cave? How could there be both spiritual objects and dead objects inside, and their levels are not low at all?" Liang Tianpei murmured. His face was still very pale and he was very reluctant to take action just now.

　　After hearing what he said, the others fell into deep thought. There were a large number of souls and a powerful dead object here. It was impossible to say that there was no trick.

　　But now, they can only guess, and they are even more afraid to go in.

　　The dead thing just now obviously escaped, otherwise it would not be in such a miserable state. They couldn't figure out who could force such a powerful dead thing to escape, but they were extremely alert in their hearts. Xue Shajian and the others had already planned to leave this damn place. This was not a place they could get involved in.

　　In the underground palace, after the King of Dead Things escaped, the Ghost King finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fu Tianyu's body was almost at its limit, and if he continued to suffer, things would be really bad. He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to heal Fu Tianyu's body.

　　The Ghost King found himself really unlucky. Not only did he have to save Fu Tianyu's life, but he also had to heal his wounds. This guy was unconscious, which was really abominable.

　　After Yue'er used the Soul-Destroying Lotus, she had to return to the soul tablet on Fu Tianyu's body. She was seriously injured, and it would take a lot of time for her to condense her body again.

　　After making sure that the King of Dead Things had escaped, the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley, including Lianhun, came to the underground palace one after another. They did not dare to disturb Fu Tianyu. The secret of Fu Tianyu made them dare not act rashly. Who knew what other cards this guy had? The previous battle had opened their eyes.

　　However, Lianhun was a little disappointed when he didn't see Yue'er. He originally wanted to ask who Yue'er was and why she was with a human like Fu Tianyu.

　　After a long time, the Ghost King opened his eyes. Fu Tianyu's body had finally stabilized under his guidance of the Yin Fire Qi, and the Yang Fire Qi also began to circulate. As long as Fu Tianyu woke up, there would not be any big problems. But the biggest problem now was when Fu Tianyu would wake up.

　　He had done research on the primordial spirit, but this time Fu Tianyu was not only injured physically, but his soul was also in trouble.

　　The soul that was condensed by chance was not something that should exist. Fu Tianyu skipped several stages and directly condensed the soul. The danger involved was so great that even the Ghost King would break out in a cold sweat.

　　That's why he let Fu Tianyu carefully understand the records of Taoist Yuanshen, so that he would not touch it so early. Who knew that he would encounter such bad luck. When the Yuanshen had no resistance, Fu Tianyu used the Yuanshen and was seriously injured. Now, the Ghost King doesn't even know how to help him.

　　However, Fu Tianyu's coma is not a bad thing for the Ghost King. At least the feeling of controlling Fu Tianyu's body is quite good now.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu standing up with a look of nothing happened, Lianhun almost dropped his jaw. Could this guy be possessed by a mantis or a nine-life cat?

　　"Um, may I ask if you are Fu Tian or that senior?" Lianhun didn't dare to act rashly. He could see the abnormality in Fu Tianyu after being possessed by the Ghost King, but he just couldn't figure out why such a bizarre thing happened to Fu Tianyu.

　　"Little soul, why are you asking this? You souls are too rubbish. You have been practicing for thousands of years, but you can't do anything to a little zombie. Pah, you're a lost soul." The Ghost King looked like he was teaching a junior a lesson, which made the soul refiner ashamed.

　　However, when the Ghost King said this, he knew that his guess was not wrong.

　　The Ghost King did not even think about it. He himself had only been a ghost for a little over a thousand years. However, this world was different from Earth after all. The thousand-year-old souls here were as weak as the hundred-year-old souls on Earth. The Ghost King had reached the king level after thousands of years, but the souls here were several levels lower.

　　"Senior, may I ask your name and where you live? Why are you not afraid of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and Yang Fire on Fu Tian's body, and why they can actually attach to him?" Lianhun asked in fear. He didn't know whether this senior, whom he had never met, would blame him, but he was really curious.

　　Fu Tianyu had the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and Yang Fire that could specifically restrain soul objects, but this senior was able to ignore them. There was no doubt that his strength was so high that he could not even imagine.

　　"Hmph, little soul, are you trying to find out my background?" The Ghost King glared at Lianhun. How could he tell Lianhun the truth? Did he have the bad luck to be possessed by a pure yang body and lose his freedom from then on? That would be too embarrassing.

　　“I dare not. It’s just that I know that there seems to be no seniors in the soul world, so I ask out of curiosity. If the elders of the younger generation ask me in the future, I can answer truthfully.” Lianhun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Although souls and creatures do not sweat, he still wiped the sweat off his forehead to hide his fear.

　　This guy is not someone you will easily mess with. If they anger the Ghost King, then these souls will probably be in trouble.

　　“Little soul creature, what are those immortal creatures in your family? What other immortal creatures are there in other soul creature worlds? Tell me about them.” The Ghost King’s heart moved, and he said immediately. He was an outsider, so how could he know the situation of the soul creatures in this world? What he knew was just from the memories of the soul creatures in the Soul Burial Valley. Now that the master of the Soul Refining Valley was here, he had to get some information out.

　　Lianhun didn't know that the Ghost King was deceiving him, so he didn't dare to hide it. Those elder souls who dared to call him immortal must also be immortal beings. Lianhun immediately confirmed the identity of the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King showed off his power and learned some inside stories of the soul world from Lianhun. He was shocked. The souls in this world were extremely powerful. Although they were suppressed by humans, even the Ghost King was surprised by their foundation.

　　Soul Refining Valley, Soul Burial Valley, and Soul Valley of the Netherworld are the three major forces of soul creatures. Among these forces, the soul creatures that have reached the Heavenly Soul no longer care about worldly affairs and hide in the valleys to practice. These soul creatures are true soul kings, who are no less powerful than the Ghost King in his heyday, and their number is definitely not small. From the mouth of the Soul Refiner, the Ghost King also knows that this world is indeed not as simple as it seems on the surface, and there are many unknown forces hidden inside. Otherwise, with the existence of those immortal soul creatures, they would not have been suppressed all the time.

　　These mysterious forces are the top forces in this world. Behind Liangzhou Tianren Fort lies such a force. The apparent strength of Tianren Fort is only a small part of this force.

　　Although the Ghost King had already had some suspicions, he was still surprised when he heard it. The water in this world was indeed very deep. Fu Tianyu’s current strength did not even meet the qualifications to reach this level.

　　After a long time, the Ghost King emptied the treasure in Lianhun's stomach. In fact, Lianhun didn't know much. Although he was the current master of Lianhun Valley, he had not come into contact with this level and only knew the general idea.

　　"Little soul creature, take your men to search this palace. There should be no dead things in it. We don't know how long this kid will be unconscious." The Ghost King waved his hand and interrupted Lianhun's questioning. Lianhun suddenly realized that he still didn't know anything about this soul creature. He couldn't help but feel discouraged. He tried to trick Lianhun but was tricked. Lianhun was doomed.

　　However, he did not dare to say anything, and took many soul elders and soul soldiers to take over the palace, leaving only a few soul elders outside to take care of it.

　　(Please support me for my hard work in updating)

Chapter 106: Tianyuan Concentration Technique (First Update)

　　"Ah, this, where is this." Fu Tianyu woke up in a chaos, feeling extreme pain all over his body and a chaos in front of his eyes. Soon, Fu Tianyu discovered something strange, because he found that his body had become strange and abnormal, and it was all unreal.

　　Fu Tianyu tried hard to recall the past. He felt a severe headache and his thoughts were in a mess. It took him a long time to calm down.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu found that his consciousness was still in his soul. The body he was aware of now was the body of the dragon-shaped soul. Fu Tianyu then remembered the cause and effect. Thinking of how he was beaten unconscious by the King of Dead Things, he couldn't help but get anxious. He didn't know what would happen later. If the King of Dead Things won in the end, he would face the fate of becoming a dead thing. Could it be that his body has been transformed by that guy?

　　Fu Tianyu ignored the pain and wanted to exit his soul. He looked at his eyes to see what was going on, but he found that his consciousness could not exit his soul at all, as if it was trapped inside.

　　Fu Tianyu was overwhelmed, as the thing he had worried about before finally happened. In the Taoist books about the primordial spirit given to him by the Ghost King, the primordial spirit has always been a taboo. Fu Tianyu didn't know much about the primordial spirit, but he knew that on the road to the primordial spirit, there must not be any mistakes, otherwise he would be doomed and his soul would be scattered.

　　Due to various coincidences, he accidentally formed a dragon-shaped soul, which made him both surprised and distressed. The surprise was that the soul was not something that everyone could possess. According to the Ghost King, among those old Taoist priests, only one in ten thousand could cultivate a soul in his lifetime, but he just happened to have it in a daze.

　　The trouble was that with his current foundation, he had no way to cultivate his soul. Even with the Taoist scriptures, he dared not move. Otherwise, if something went wrong with his soul, he would be in great trouble.

　　According to Fu Tianyu's own guess, the inheritance of the Linglong Pearl he obtained might include inheritance in this regard. Therefore, before obtaining the inheritance in this regard, he did not dare to move his soul at all and just let nature take its course.

　　However, in the battle with the King of Dead Things, he had no choice but to sink his consciousness into his soul. Now, his consciousness seemed to be imprisoned in his soul, and Fu Tianyu had no way to deal with it.

　　"Boy, you're so important to wake up. Damn, you fainted so hard and left a huge mess for me to clean up. Do you have any sense of public morality?" The souls of the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu are closely connected. As soon as Fu Tianyu woke up, the Ghost King sensed it and started cursing.

　　The Ghost King felt that he was more wronged than anyone else. He was simply Fu Tianyu's nanny and bodyguard. It was just that he was possessed by the wrong person. Would God play tricks on him like this?

　　"Old Ghost, is that you? Haha, that's great. Tell me quickly, how can I release the consciousness from this soul." Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. The old ghost's complaints sounded so pleasant to his ears at this time.

　　"Okay, okay, I'm so mean. You said you didn't have the ability to provoke that zombie, why did you do that? Damn, you couldn't beat it and just fainted. Aren't you ashamed? You made me fight him with all my life, and now all my soul power has been dissolved by your pure yang body. Are you born to be my rival?" The Ghost King roared angrily.

　　Although he possessed Fu Tianyu, and finally worked together with Yue'er and others to drive away the king of dead things, the Ghost King's soul power, because it was completely possessed by Fu Tianyu, was completely dissolved by the Yang energy in Fu Tianyu's body, which was a serious blow to his vitality. If his soul was not afraid of Yang energy, I'm afraid even his soul would have been dissolved. The Ghost King suffered a great loss this time.

　　"Hehe, old ghost, calm down. I didn't know that guy was so powerful. By the way, is that guy dead?" Fu Tianyu smiled embarrassedly. The Ghost King was very resentful now.

　　"Damn you, that guy ran away. I estimate that he has been practicing Taoism for at least 20,000 years, and his strength is about the same as the 2,000-year-old zombies in our world. If I were in my prime, I could kill him with just one finger." The Ghost King said disdainfully, but then he thought about how he had swallowed so many souls with all his might, but now all of them were in vain, and he suddenly felt extremely depressed.

　　Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. The dead thing ran away, but as long as he was not turned into a dead thing by it, it was good enough.

　　"Old ghost, at worst I can find you some more soul supplements later. I have also collected two inner pills. How about you choose one first this time?" Fu Tianyu was in a good mood and tried to appease the Ghost King. This guy could not be offended.

　　As the saying goes, an old person in the family is like a treasure. Although this is an old ghost, he is much more useful than an old person.

　　"Humph, you don't even need to tell me that. I have already swallowed the slightly larger inner pill. You have to compensate me anyway."

　　However, the Ghost King's shamelessness exceeded his imagination. Fu Tianyu was stunned. This guy actually made the choice himself first.

　　Fu Tianyu endured it. It was just an inner elixir. At worst, he could just find a thousand-year-old dead creature and kill it to get the elixir, Fu Tianyu thought viciously.

　　"Old ghost, tell me first how I can get out of my soul. Now that this underground palace has been taken, we can't stay here for long. Who knows if those people outside who are chasing me will break in? You are half disabled now. If someone breaks in, we will both be finished." Fu Tianyu said threateningly.

　　If Fu Tianyu had not been forced to come here, he would not have come down to this underground palace to help Lianhun and the others kill creatures. Now that the agreement has been completed, it is time to leave.

　　"Boy, you've made a big mistake this time. Your soul was born deformed. You'll suffer from this in the future. You were born with deficiencies, and now you've made it even more deficient." The Ghost King said heavily.

　　"I know this. If you hadn't said that there was no way to deal with that damned thing, would I have fought so hard?" Fu Tianyu said depressedly.

　　The situation at that time did not allow him to think, and he fought desperately, but still failed to kill the king of dead things. However, at least he saved his life in the end. The current situation was not what he wanted.

　　The Ghost King also knows this fact. Now that it has come to this, he can only find a way to make up for it in the future.

　　"Boy, among the secret techniques of the Yuanshen that I gave you before, isn't there a set of Taoist Tianyuan Ningshen techniques? You can try this set of secret techniques. Your current situation is that even if you don't want to cultivate the Yuanshen, you have to practice it, otherwise your consciousness will not come out." The Ghost King pondered for a long time before speaking.

　　Fu Tianyu's consciousness is now trapped in his primordial spirit. Only by cultivating his primordial spirit can he escape. Otherwise, he will remain trapped. The primordial spirit and consciousness are both extremely mysterious things. They cannot be touched but can be sensed. The primordial spirit is transformed from the soul, and consciousness and soul are also one. The mystery is so profound that even the Ghost King cannot figure it out and cannot distinguish them.

　　"Old ghost, there won't be any danger, right? My soul can't stand any torture." Fu Tianyu said after hesitating for a moment.

　　The souls cultivated by ordinary people are as solid as their bodies, but Fu Tianyu's premature soul is illusory, so Fu Tianyu dare not mess with it.

　　"Then you just wait to be trapped inside. When the time comes, someone will rush in and cut you in half. The sooner you die, the sooner you will be reborn." The Ghost King said unhappily. At this point, there is nothing to be concerned about.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. This guy’s resentment has not subsided yet.

　　"Let's fight." Fu Tianyu knew that he could not count on the Ghost King. Now he had no choice but to try to cultivate his soul. Although Fu Tianyu was unsure, once he made up his mind, he would not look back.

　　The Ghost King did not speak again. His current condition was of no help to Fu Tianyu at all. If the Ghost King had not replenished the Zombie King's inner elixir, he would probably be weak now.

　　Fu Tianyu carefully recalled all the descriptions of the Tianyuan Concentration Technique. This secret technique was the Taoist supreme secret method of refining the primordial spirit. It was recorded in the classics obtained by the Ghost King, but it was not complete. There were only the first few levels. But now, it was enough for Fu Tianyu to use.

　　After Fu Tianyu had rehearsed all the details in his mind several times, he began to practice.

　　Tianyuan Ningshen Technique is a technique for cultivating the primordial spirit that Taoist practitioners practice after they have cultivated the primordial spirit. The fundamental power that is mobilized is the power of the primordial spirit. Practicing Tianyuan Ningshen Technique can condense the primordial spirit and strengthen the divine brilliance. It is a rare secret technique.

　　The Ghost King asked Fu Tianyu to practice this set of secret techniques because Fu Tianyu's soul had already taken shape and he already had the power of the soul, making it possible for him to practice.

　　His consciousness was trapped in his soul, so Fu Tianyu had to practice even if he didn't want to.

　　According to the method of mobilizing the power of the soul in the Tianyuan Concentration Technique, Fu Tianyu began to try to mobilize the power of the soul in the dragon-shaped soul. This power of the soul and soul power have the same source, but are different from soul power.

　　Soul power is the power that the soul is born with. The soul power of ordinary people is extremely weak. Only people with extraordinary talents and super mental power have strong soul power. The formation of soul objects is another situation. If the soul does not disperse after the human death and does not enter reincarnation, it will form a ghost, which is the soul object of this world. Their soul power is completely different from that of the living. After a person dies, the soul is transformed from a living soul to a dead soul, and the soul power becomes the power of a dead soul.

　　The power of the soul is transformed from the soul power, which can be said to be the evolution of soul power. The soul is condensed with the power of the soul and possesses all kinds of incredible magical powers. In the final analysis, the soul and soul are just two different forms of soul changes.

　　The soul object is formed directly after the soul dies, while the primordial spirit is formed through the cultivation of the soul.

　　The dragon-shaped soul was originally listless, and its entire body seemed to have become much thinner and lighter, even its eyes, which had been solid before, became dim. However, as Fu Tianyu practiced the Tianyuan Concentration Technique, the dragon-shaped soul was slowly shrinking, and as the soul shrank, its dragon body was becoming more solid.

　　This was Fu Tianyu's first time cultivating his soul, so he was extremely cautious and did not dare to be careless at all. Every step he took was extremely slow.

　　When Fu Tianyu finally completed the Tianyuan Concentration Technique, he discovered that his dragon-shaped soul was less than one-third of its original size, but it had returned to its original state. Although the dragon body was still ethereal, it was much more obvious.

　　Fu Tianyu's spirits lifted. This Tianyuan Concentration Technique was indeed effective. This was undoubtedly very good news for him. Perhaps this would be an opportunity, an opportunity to cultivate his primordial spirit.

　　Having gained something, Fu Tianyu no longer had any worries. Even if there were any adverse side effects in the future, that would be a matter for the future. Now, Fu Tianyu just wanted to train his soul well so that his consciousness could return to his body. Otherwise, the feeling of being trapped in his own body would be too speechless.

　　(I am struggling to find my way around the new book list. Please appreciate my flowers and vote for me. I will be very grateful.)

Chapter 107: Dividing the Loot (Part 2)

　　Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Outside the cave, the people from Tianren Castle had arrived. Xueshajian and others left one after another. Staying here would be tantamount to being cannon fodder for the people from Tianren Castle, which they did not want to do. Therefore, they left before the people from Tianren Castle arrived.

　　Yang Zaitian and his companions came in secret. The turmoil in the Forbidden Valley had come to an end. The army of Li Yue State occupied the Forbidden Valley. Other martial arts sects left one after another after not gaining any benefits. At this time, Lu Tianmeng brought Yang Zaitian and his companions excellent news. They knew the whereabouts of Fu Tianyu. This was undoubtedly the best news for them.

　　They, the Tianren Castle, went from Luojian Villa to the Forbidden Valley just to seize the treasure from Fu Tianyu. Therefore, when they heard the news, Yang Zaitian and others immediately set out in secret and rushed over in batches.

　　In the cave, soul creatures such as Lianhun already knew that a large number of people from the martial arts world had come from outside, and they were not ordinary characters. They couldn't help but feel anxious. Although there were still many soul creatures in Lianhun Valley, there were only dozens of soul creature elders and Lianhun who were real masters. Before this, they had already consumed a lot of energy in the battle with dead creatures.

　　Fortunately, this underground palace is extremely hidden and the entrance is hard to find, which makes them feel a little more at ease.

　　The only thing that worried them was that when the King of Dead Things went out from here, the traces he left along the way were too obvious. The idea that they could piece together the various branches in the cave to confuse people before refining the soul was no longer feasible.

　　Fu Tianyu still showed no signs of waking up. The soul refining had now occupied the underground palace, but he was somewhat uneasy.

　　Outside the underground palace, the dead things that had been chopped off by Fu Tianyu were still moving. The burning of the Yang Fire made it extremely difficult for them to recover. The Soul Refiner specially sent soul elders to guard these dead things, waiting for Fu Tianyu to wake up and burn them completely with the Yang Fire.

　　Fu Tianyu was still practicing the Tianyuan Concentration Technique. At this time, his soul had become much clearer, but it had shrunk to one tenth of its original size. The dragon-shaped soul was full of spirituality and was no longer sluggish as before.

　　After Fu Tianyu practiced the Tianyuan Concentration Technique for 9981 times, he finally stopped. At this time, he could feel the power of his own soul. This was a very mysterious thing, and Fu Tianyu could already mobilize and use it slightly.

　　His consciousness was still in his soul. Fu Tianyu rested for a while and immediately began to try to get his consciousness out of his soul. Fu Tianyu had no idea whether he would succeed, but he was going to give it a try anyway.

　　According to the Taoist classics on the use of the primordial spirit, Fu Tianyu slowly tried to separate his consciousness from the primordial spirit. This was originally a very simple process, but because Fu Tianyu's primordial spirit was too special, Fu Tianyu had to attempt it with caution.

　　Consciousness is a very strange existence. Fu Tianyu was thinking about leaving the dragon-shaped soul. When he just woke up before, the dragon-shaped soul had a binding force on his consciousness, binding his consciousness to leave the soul. However, after practicing now, Fu Tianyu suddenly found that the binding force had disappeared.

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. Without any hesitation, his consciousness immediately rushed out of the dragon-shaped soul. Suddenly, he felt a light in front of his eyes and opened his eyes.

　　Seeing the familiar dim scene of the underground palace, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but cheer. Before, he really thought that he would be trapped in his soul and become a living dead.

　　However, just as he cheered, he was instantly attacked by pain all over his body. Fu Tianyu immediately stopped cheering and turned into gritting his teeth. In the battle with the king of dead things, Fu Tianyu was slapped twice, and coupled with the previous injury to his left arm, he was covered in wounds. Although the treatment led by the Ghost King prevented him from being seriously injured, he was still seriously injured.

　　"Boy, you finally woke up. Your body is not suitable for rash movements now. Hurry up and gather your yang fire to heal your injuries. I can't handle that thing." The words of the Ghost King came over. At this time, the Ghost King was also recuperating and refining the Zombie King's inner elixir.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that what the Ghost King said was right. Just as he was about to start practicing to heal his wounds, he saw Lianhun coming towards him.

　　"Fu Tian, ​​how are you? Is there any big problem?" Lianhun asked. He could now see that the Fu Tianyu at this moment should be the real Fu Tianyu, because the way the Ghost King looked at him before made him feel like he was facing a superior.

　　And Fu Tianyu's eyes have now returned to normal.

　　"Hiss, Refining Soul, I need to practice for a while before I can recover. By the way, what's the situation outside? Has anyone broken in?" Fu Tianyu asked. What he cares about most now is not his own physical injuries, but whether Tianren Shisha and others are still outside and whether there are any new actions. It should have been a few days now, they should not have no actions.

　　Don’t be fooled by how powerful Fu Tianyu is when facing dead things underground. That’s because of the Yang Fire. If he were to fight against human warriors, he would still be just a fourth-level warrior.

　　Lianhun pondered for a moment before speaking.

　　"Fu Tian, ​​there are many people outside. Although they will not find this place for the time being, my soul soldiers are not enough to stop them. I am afraid that this underground palace will be discovered soon. I am ready to evacuate here temporarily and come back after those humans leave."

　　Lianhun has already considered this. An eighth-level human warrior is not someone they can deal with. Although the soul creatures in Lianhun Valley this time are strong enough, they are still no match for those people outside. Therefore, Lianhun chooses to retreat for the time being.

　　Originally Lianhun thought that this underground palace was the best location for their Lianhun Valley branch. If the King of Dead Things had not escaped, this place would naturally be extremely hidden and there would be no need to worry about being found. But now, there were obvious traces left along the way from the cave to the outside, which broke his plan.

　　"Ready to leave?" Fu Tianyu was stunned. He didn't expect that Lianhun would be willing to give up such a good position here.

　　If this underground palace were occupied by humans, it would be very unsuitable to live here as the yin energy here is extremely heavy and living here for a long time would inevitably lead to illness and death. However, for spirits, it is an excellent place.

　　"That's right, Fu Tian, ​​you should heal your wounds now. We will evacuate in two days. My soul soldiers have found another way out that can avoid those human warriors. If it takes any longer, my soul soldiers will not be able to stop those humans." Lianhun replied.

　　At this time, the place was already filled with soul soldiers. As long as the people from Tianren Castle came in, they would inevitably be attacked and harassed by them.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded and immediately closed his eyes, practicing the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique to start healing his wounds. At this time, the Yang Fire Qi and Dragon God Qi in his body were extremely weak, and the Yin Fire Qi, which was originally the scarcest, became even stronger.

　　However, Yin Fire Qi is not particularly effective in repairing the body. Fu Tianyu has a pure Yang body, and only Yang Fire Qi can heal his wounds relatively quickly.

　　After being hit by two palms from the dead creatures, Fu Tianyu's internal organs were somewhat out of place. Adding on the torment from the Ghost King afterwards, it was even more of a mess. Fu Tianyu circulated his Yang Fire Qi over and over again, flowing it throughout his body.

　　At this time, his body had already been stabilized by the Yin Fire Qi guided by the Ghost King, and then the Yang Fire Qi was circulated. Suddenly, Fu Tianyu felt as if his whole body was being roasted by fire, painful and warm, a unique feeling.

　　Half a day later, Fu Tianyu finally stopped. The Yang Fire in his body had recovered to about 30% of its original true energy. The internal injuries had basically stabilized, but in order to recover, he would have to rest for more than ten days.

　　After opening his eyes, Fu Tianyu stood up, but his body swayed and he almost fell down. After the battle, his body was still very weak.

　　The soul elder of the Soul Refining Valley who was protecting him saw him wake up and immediately took him into the underground palace. Fu Tianyu looked at the dead objects still moving in front of the underground palace and couldn't help but frowned. He didn't have that much extra yang fire to destroy these dead objects now, and his body was not suitable for taking action now.

　　"Forget it, let's leave these dead things to the people of Tianren Castle, so that they won't have nothing to do." Fu Tianyu thought about it, ignored it, and followed the soul elder into the underground palace.

　　The underground palace is very large, which can be seen from the outside. However, when Fu Tianyu walked in, he found that the width inside was still beyond his imagination. It looked like a palace, but it was dead.

　　At this time, the underground palace had been set on fire by the people of the Soul Refining Valley using a special flame.

　　From the soul elder, Fu Tianyu knew that this was the thing their souls used to illuminate, a kind of flame ignited by soul power, and the fuel was actually dry bones.

　　Fu Tianyu gave a bitter smile. This was just phosphorescent fire. He was now in a den of ghosts. If he were on Earth, he would be scared to death. Fortunately, he was no longer surprised by this.

　　Lian Hun had already collected all the good things in the entire underground palace. When Fu Tianyu came to the central square of the underground palace, Lian Hun was worrying about the things here.

　　Everything here was made by the King of Dead Things who built this place. There aren't many things that soul objects can use, but there are quite a few too.

　　Both souls and dead objects like Yin energy, and the things here also have the property of gathering Yin energy to some extent. Otherwise, there wouldn't be so many dead objects gathered here.

　　Even Lianhun already knew that this entire palace was a complex of buildings that gathered Yin energy. It seemed to be a formation that could increase the speed at which dead objects absorbed Yin energy.

　　Thinking about the stark difference between the dead objects inside and outside the palace, Lianhun knew that there must be something fishy going on here.

　　"Fu Tianyu, these are all the things in the palace. Except for the house before it was demolished by me, everything else is here. You can choose any nine items." Lianhun said immediately when he saw Fu Tianyu finally coming.

　　"Nine things? Didn't you say three?" Fu Tianyu asked in some confusion. Before he cooperated with Lian Hun, they agreed that he would be the first to take three things. He didn't expect Lian Hun to be so generous.

　　"Thanks to your help this time, we were able to seize this place. Later, it was your sister and that senior who jointly defeated the King of Dead Things. You can choose three things for them as well. If you can take too many things by yourself, I have no objection even if you take as many as you want." Lianhun said generously.

　　Of course, he said this just to take advantage of the situation. For Fu Tianyu, a seriously injured man, it was already good enough for him to take away those few things.

　　However, he did not expect that if Fu Tianyu wanted to take away everything here, it would not be difficult.

　　"Hehe, Lianhun, what you said is true. I can take these things. Don't regret it." Fu Tianyu looked at Lianhun. For a soul creature that was able to keep its promise to him, Fu Tianyu had a good feeling towards Lianhun.

　　It seems that there are soul creatures that can be made friends with, Fu Tianyu sighed in his heart. This time when he came here, the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley gave him a pretty good feeling.

　　"Of course it's true. It doesn't matter if you want to take it all." Lianhun instinctively felt that something was wrong, but he really couldn't think of how Fu Tianyu could take these things away. The words had already been spoken, and he couldn't change them. He was the master of the valley.

　　"Okay, since you said that, I won't be polite. I don't want much either. I want half of the things here." Fu Tianyu looked at the various objects piled up in an area of ​​almost 100 meters, and his mood suddenly became good. There was no shortage of good things here.

　　Lian Hun was stunned. Fu Tianyu's tone was too arrogant. Lian Hun couldn't figure out how Fu Tianyu, with his small body, could take half of the things.

　　But soon, he looked bitter, because he found that all the things where Fu Tianyu walked had disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.

Chapter 108: Buried Alive (First Update)

　　When Lianhun saw such a weird situation, he knew that he was going to suffer a great loss. With Fu Tianyu's weird speed in collecting items on the ground, it would not be difficult for him to take away all the things here.

　　Not only Lian Hun was dumbfounded, but the other souls in Lian Hun Valley were also dumbfounded, as if they had seen a ghost. They had never seen such a weird thing. Lian Hun was stunned for a moment, and then hurried to Fu Tianyu's side to see how he made the thing disappear, but no matter how he looked, he couldn't figure out why. Fu Tianyu reached out and touched the thing, and it disappeared.

　　"Fu Tian, ​​how did you do it? Where did those things go?" Lianhun couldn't help but ask out of curiosity.

　　"Hehe, secret, Lianhun, you're not going to regret it, are you?" Fu Tianyu put a bronze tripod that looked like an alchemy furnace into the Sumeru ring and asked with a smile. Lianhun must be regretting it to death now.

　　If you dare to make fun of me, I will let you make fun of me to your heart’s content.

　　It was obvious that Lianhun was just pretending to be generous, thinking that he couldn't take much with his seriously injured body, so now he had to bear the consequences on his own.

　　"Well, look at what you said, they are just some things, take them if you want." Lianhun said depressedly, staring at Fu Tianyu's hand, but he could not tell what was different about his hand.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu picked up half of the things and then stopped. Fu Tianyu was still very kind and did not take away all the good things. He left a lot of good soul objects for Lianhun to use.

　　At this time, all the elders of the Soul Refining Valley had arrived here. After Fu Tianyu divided the spoils, he immediately ordered the soul soldiers to possess those objects and move them away. Suddenly, a wonderful scene appeared in the sky, and countless objects were suspended in the air.

　　Fu Tianyu recalled the night when the soul soldiers in the Soul Burial Valley in the Mangbang Valley possessed the stones and beat him badly. It was also that night that Fu Tianyu and the image of the Dragon God almost merged, and he howled and got into big trouble.

　　It was time to leave. Fu Tianyu followed Lian Hun and the others out of the underground palace. It took a lot of effort to climb up the cave. Lian Hun and the others didn't dare to touch his body, so Fu Tianyu could only climb by himself.

　　At this time, the people from Tianren Castle had already come in, but they were moving very slowly due to the harassment from several soul elders and their soul soldiers.

　　The order given to them by Lianhun was to slow down the movements of human warriors. Under the harassment of the soul creatures, even the masters among human warriors would have a headache. Not everyone could compete in speed with the soul creatures.

　　As soon as he got out of the cave, Fu Tianyu heard the sound and immediately looked at Lianhun. Now he didn't have much combat power, so he could only rely on the soul objects in Lianhun Valley for everything.

　　Lian Hun gestured to rest assured, and then many souls took Fu Tianyu to another direction. There were countless objects floating in front, and Lian Hun and Fu Tianyu were following behind. If they were seen by others, they would probably become mentally disturbed.

　　Yang Zaitian did not enter the valley. Tianren Castle had surrounded the entire place. Four eighth-level warrior elders brought dozens of people including the Tianren Ten Evils into the valley. In their opinion, this many people were enough to deal with the souls inside.

　　Fu Tianyu followed Lianhun and the others carefully, not daring to make any noise, because he had already seen the people from Tianren Fort moving forward carefully. The cave was very dark, and the people from Tianren Fort moved forward with torches, while Fu Tianyu and the others hid on the other side, hidden in the darkness. Fu Tianyu even held his breath, as the two sides were hundreds of meters apart.

　　Fu Tianyu was extremely grateful. If he had come out later, he would have been in trouble. There was no other exit in the underground palace. The only way out was to go out to a vast cave with complex terrain. The cave had already been explored clearly by the soul creatures. Now they were taking the path that Lianhun had said before, which could take him away from here without anyone noticing.

　　Fu Tianyu stopped and didn't dare to move. Now the people of Tianren Castle had found the entrance to the cave. Following the traces left by the King of Dead Things when he left, the cave was no longer hidden.

　　Lianhun and more than a dozen soul object elders also stopped, while other soul object elders took their soul soldiers and continued to float the things forward.

　　The four level eight warriors leading the team from Tianren Fort had no idea that the person they were looking for was in the darkness hundreds of meters away from them.

　　"Third brother, you and Tianpei stay up there, and the others follow me down." One of the four elders leading the team said this after gazing at the depth of the cave.

　　This person is one of the four eighth-level warrior elders of Tianren Castle, Yang Xu, and the other three are Yang Tong, Yang Dian, and Yang Li. They went to the Forbidden Valley with Yang Zaitian this time. It was precisely because of their presence that the talents of Tianren Castle were not greatly damaged.

　　"Brother, be careful." Yang Dian nodded. There were spiritual objects here, and they couldn't all go down. Besides, they didn't know what the situation was below.

　　Soon, Yang Xu led his men down the cave and groped their way towards the underground palace step by step along the cave.

　　Fu Tianyu was looking at Tianren Shisha and others from a distance, and suddenly a hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.

　　"Lianhun, help me with something." Fu Tianyu said to Lianhun in a low voice.

　　Lianhun looked at Fu Tianyu with some doubt, but still gestured for him to speak.

　　"Find a way to help me kill those ten people. Even if you can't kill them, at least teach them a lesson. This time I was chased by them. I won't be able to sleep if I don't take revenge." Fu Tianyu said, pointing at the Ten Evils of Tianren.

　　If it was before, with so many people in the mighty Tianren Fort, Fu Tianyu would not dare to have any thoughts, but now, except for Yang Dian and the Ten Evils of Tianren who stayed there, the others were all small fry.

　　Lianhun looked at Liang Tianpei and others carefully and nodded.

　　There are only more than ten people, and although there is an eighth-level warrior among them, they still have a chance as long as they grasp the opportunity well.

　　What's more, causing trouble for human warriors has always been the favorite of soul creatures. Of course, Fu Tianyu has been excluded by Lianhun. Lianhun does not have the courage to cause trouble for Fu Tianyu now.

　　Yang Dian and others were surrounding the entrance of the cave and looking down at the people below. This hole was obviously dug out by someone. They had no idea who had such ability. Those scratches were very scary.

　　"Master, in your opinion, could this hole in the ground have been dug by the dead thing that escaped earlier? With such a force, I'm afraid only a monster like a dead thing could have created it?" Liang Tianpei asked as he carefully accompanied Yang Dian.

　　Yang Dian and others are Liang Tianpei and others’ predecessors from two generations ago, and are one generation higher than Yang Zaitian, so Liang Tianpei has to call them the great master.

　　"Xiao Liangzi, what you said is very likely. This place is evil. You'd better be careful. Those souls just disappeared suddenly. I'm afraid they are still staying in this cave." Yang Dian nodded, as if he agreed with Liang Tianpei's analysis, but then added a sentence.

　　Yang Dian didn't expect that while he was discussing, Lianhun had already brought more than a dozen soul elders to not far behind them, and stopped just where the fire did not reach.

　　"Listen to my orders. Now, Shanghun, Angry Soul and I will attack that old guy, and you attack the other ten guys. Make sure to knock him down into the cave. Do you understand?" Lianhun ordered using soul voice.

　　More than a dozen soul elders indicated that they understood and were all ready to go.

　　At this time, Yang Dian and the others were still unconscious. They were all standing at the entrance of the cave, looking like they were studying something.

　　"Attack." Lianhun saw that Yang Dian was leaning out and immediately shouted.

　　Suddenly, all the soul elders immediately rushed their long-prepared soul power towards their respective targets. Lianhun and the two elders dealt with Yang Dian at the same time.

　　"Oh no, it's a soul attack." The soul power was suddenly used up, Yang Dian yelled and was about to be on guard, however, he was not protected by the ghost king's soul power like Fu Tianyu, so how could he defend himself? He was immediately hit and staggered, and he couldn't help but take a step back when he just turned around.

　　He was originally standing at the entrance of the cave. He took a step back in a hurry and immediately stepped on empty air, and fell down. The cave was more than 30 meters deep. Yang Dian was indeed an eighth-level warrior. Although he was shocked by the sudden change, he remained calm. He stabbed his sword on the wall of the cave, and then hung on the sword in the air, trying to use the force to fly up.

　　However, at this moment, Liang Tianpei and others followed in his footsteps and fell down one by one.

　　Looking at Liang Tianpei and the others pressing down on his head, Yang Dian was shocked and immediately drew his sword and fell down. If Liang Tianpei and the others fell from the height of more than 30 meters, they would be crippled if not dead.

　　Yang Dian didn't dare to stay any longer, and immediately landed on the ground. Then he clapped his palms and caught Liang Tianpei and the others with his palm wind. Suddenly, the narrow cave was filled with them.

　　Yang Xu and others did not walk far. They were confused when they suddenly saw Yang Dian and others fall down.

　　"Third brother, what are you doing?" Yang Xu shouted dissatisfiedly. He found that all the people who came in this time had already come down, and there was no one left outside.

　　"Brother, we were knocked down by the soul creatures. Watch me kill those shameful things." Yang Dian couldn't hold his face anymore and was about to fly up.

　　"Damn, hide quickly, they are going to fill the hole." Yang Dian suddenly screamed strangely, and saw several stones as big as millstones falling from above. It was the soul elders of the Soul Refining Valley who possessed the stones and moved the stones here.

　　Lianhun looked at the falling rocks in an extremely sinister way, "If you dare to take advantage of me, I will bury you alive."

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned when he saw this from a distance. Lianhun was indeed insidious.

　　Soon, with the unremitting efforts of the soul elders, the entire cave was filled with large rocks, and all the people from Tianren Castle who entered the underground palace below were buried inside.

　　"Oh no, everyone, dig quickly, otherwise we will suffocate to death here, hurry up." Yang Xu could no longer maintain his composure. He roared loudly and took the lead, passing everyone. The sword in his hand stabbed into the stones, and stone chips flew everywhere.

Chapter 109: Farewell (Part 2)

　　Half a day later, when Yang Xu and his team finally cleared out all the stones that had been used to fill the gap, Fu Tianyu, Lian Hun and their team had already left. Yang Xu and his team were in a miserable state, with their faces covered in stone chips and dust, no longer as calm as before.

　　"Damned souls, I'm going to make you pay." Yang Xu roared, and the sound echoed in the cave.

　　In the distance, Fu Tianyu and the others had already walked thousands of meters away, but they could still hear Yang Xu's voice echoing.

　　"Haha, Lianhun, that old guy has a lot of grudge against you." Fu Tianyu laughed. All the people in Tianren Castle were buried inside. Fu Tianyu and his men no longer needed to be cautious, and their speed increased a lot.

　　"Tsk, that's not true. We'll just kill them if we meet them. Who's afraid of who?" Lianhun said nonchalantly.

　　It seems that there is no time for souls and humans to live in harmony, but as for Fu Tianyu, Lianhun really doesn't want to offend him. Not to mention that Fu Tianyu's own ability is specifically designed to restrain souls, the existence of the Ghost King alone makes Lianhun lose all courage.

　　"Fu Tian, ​​there's something I want to tell you." Lian Hun suddenly said, his face looking a little serious.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at Lianhun and nodded.

　　After all, these soul objects in the Soul Refining Valley did help him a lot, otherwise it would be unknown whether he could escape the pursuit of the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade and others this time.

　　"When we were fighting with the king of dead creatures before, there was a soul creature named Yue'er who suddenly appeared. What was her origin and why did she call you brother?" Lianhun asked carefully.

　　He has always been very puzzled. Yue'er looks like a celestial soul who can condense a physical body. Even the old antiques in the Soul Refining Valley may not have such ability. However, Yue'er's strength does not seem to be very impressive.

　　And her relationship with Fu Tianyu was even more confusing to him.

　　Heavenly Souls are the most advanced existences among all soul creatures, and Soul Refiner also saw that Yue'er did not have the slightest aura of the dead soul, which puzzled him a lot, because no matter how much the soul creatures practiced, there would always be a trace of the power of the dead soul in their bodies, and it was impossible for it to be as pure as Yue'er.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned. He didn't know whether he should let Lianhun and the others know about Yue'er, because Yue'er's origins were indeed too unbelievable. Although she was a soul creature, she was completely different from ordinary soul creatures.

　　But after thinking about it, Fu Tianyu decided to tell Lianhun. After all, his knowledge of soul objects was limited to the records on the stone tablets in the stone chamber. Yue'er was still a soul object after all. If he wanted to go further, he had to come into contact with soul objects.

　　Now he already knows that the soul creatures in this world are extremely not simple, and each has its own powerful forces. No matter whether it is the soul creatures in the Soul Burial Valley he encountered before, or Refining Soul and his gang, none of them are easy to mess with.

　　If Yue'er could find a home for herself as a soul creature, it would be the best thing for her. Otherwise, it would not be good for Yue'er, a soul creature, to always follow a human being like herself.

　　Another thing is that after spending a few days with the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley, Fu Tianyu has already developed a good impression of them.

　　Another thing is that Fu Tianyu thinks he is not afraid of any soul causing trouble. That is why even if Lianhun and the others know Yue'er's origins, there is nothing to worry about.

　　"Refining soul, what is the heavenly soul you are talking about?" Fu Tianyu asked. Although he already had an idea, Fu Tianyu was still not in a hurry.

　　"The Heavenly Soul is the advanced form of our soul cultivation. Fu Tian, ​​what you see now is just a relatively low-level soul. Our souls go through a thousand years of hardships. After a thousand years, the soul power will begin to transform into living soul power and will not be afraid of sunlight. After ten thousand years, the soul power will basically be transformed and become the Heavenly Soul." Lianhun explained.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately understood. He had seen these on the stone slabs, and now Lianhun's words gave him confirmation.

　　"Once our soul is transformed into a heavenly soul, we can possess a physical body again. Don't think that I can now switch between reality and illusion. It is actually only temporary. Only a heavenly soul can have the opportunity to possess a real body again, which is equivalent to rebirth. However, even for a heavenly soul, there is still the power of dead soul in its soul force. This is the root power of our soul and it is inexhaustible. However, the Yue'er beside you has completely transformed the soul power into living soul power. This is exactly what I am curious about. I hope you, Fu Tian, ​​will tell me about it." Lianhun looked longing.

　　The cultivation of soul creatures is much more difficult than that of humans. Even if they live for thousands or even millions of years, they may not be able to evolve. Everything is full of unknown variables.

　　"If I tell you that Yue'er is not a soul creature transformed from a human soul, would you believe it?" Fu Tianyu took a deep breath and finally said.

　　"What? Was she a monster in her previous life?" Lianhun looked at Fu Tianyu with some confusion. There are two main sources of soul objects, one is humans and the other is monsters. However, because the souls of monsters are mostly not very intelligent and their growth potential is not as good as that of soul objects transformed from humans, they are relatively rare.

　　Fu Tianyu shook his head.

　　"Yue'er is a natural soul creature, born from the soul refining stone, and is a natural soul body."

　　The many elders of Soul Refining and Soul Refining Valley opened their mouths, widened their eyes, and their illusory figures actually trembled a little.

　　"Fu... Fu Tian, ​​you... what you said... is it true?" Lianhun asked stutteringly, looking nervous.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at Lianhun and the others' reactions with some surprise. Isn't it just a natural soul object? Is it that serious?

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know what being born as a soul creature meant to a soul creature.

　　However, it is impossible not to be clear about soul refining and other soul objects. According to legend, the founder of the Soul Refining Valley was a natural soul object, also born from the Soul Refining Stone. He was an incomparable powerful man of his generation, and has disappeared for countless years.

　　Now, Fu Tianyu actually told Lianhun that Yue'er was also a natural soul creature born from the Soul Refining Stone. How could Lianhun and the others not be shocked.

　　"Lianhun, what you said is right. Do I have any reason to lie to you? But, Lianhun, what's with that expression on your face?" Fu Tianyu said depressedly. Looking at his expression, Lianhun was almost drooling.

　　This is a ghost. Although Fu Tianyu knows that this guy dare not do anything to him, he still feels a little scared.

　　"Oh my God, I actually met a celestial soul, a natural celestial soul. Fu Tian, ​​can you please ask Venerable Yue'er to come out?" Lianhun said stutteringly.

　　Your Majesty? Fu Tianyu didn't know when Yue'er had such a title.

　　But Yue'er should be practicing now. She was a little scattered after being beaten by the dead creatures before, so it is impossible for her to come out in a short time.

　　"Lianhun, are you hiding something from me? Yue'er can't come out now." Fu Tianyu asked.

　　"This, that, Fu Tian, ​​could you please visit our Soul Refining Valley? Your Excellency Yue'er is too important to our Soul Refining Valley. Please." Soul Refining Valley actually began to beg, leaving Fu Tianyu confused.

　　This guy must have taken the wrong medicine. He actually invited a human to be a guest in the Soul Refining Valley. What kind of place is that? It's an absolute den of ghosts, and there are old ghosts who are who knows how many years old.

　　Moreover, Lianhun's attitude seemed to be scheming.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that the soul refining was probably done for Yue'er, and he immediately became alert.

　　Now Fu Tianyu has regarded Yue'er as his sister from the bottom of his heart, and he cannot let anyone hurt her.

　　"Lianhun, what are you planning? Tell us all about it." Fu Tianyu said in a cold voice. Although everyone was already very familiar with each other, Fu Tianyu didn't want to be tricked by Lianhun.

　　Fighting with humans and the outsiders are enough to give him a headache. If he has to fight with souls, the existence of the Soul Burial Valley is already making his scalp tingle. If the Soul Refining Valley also gets involved, Fu Tianyu will really go crazy.

　　Lianhun finally regained his composure. He knew that in order for Yue'er to agree to go to Lianhun Valley, Fu Tianyu's consent was necessary.

　　"That's right. Your Honor Yue'er is the successor that our Soul Refining Valley has been looking for. Only under the leadership of Your Honor Yue'er can our Soul Refining Valley regain its former glory. So I would like to invite Your Honor Yue'er to join the Soul Refining Valley and become our true valley master." Lianhun's eyes were full of expectations.

　　He is now the master of the Soul Refining Valley, but that is only to the outside world. Above him, there is a large group of immortal soul masters supporting him, and he is not yet able to reach that level.

　　Although Fu Tianyu knew that Lianhun had big plans, he did not expect Lianhun to have such an idea. Could it be that the world of soul objects was so harmonious that the position of Valley Master could be given up at will? Fu Tianyu was speechless.

　　"Lianhun, I still don't understand. Even if Yue'er is a natural soul creature, she shouldn't be treated like this by your Soul Refining Valley, right?" Fu Tianyu asked seriously.

　　Although he intended to find a good place for Yue'er to avoid being hurt by following him, he could not protect himself now. There were so many people looking for him every day to kill him and steal his treasures. If he was not careful, he would be surrounded. He was much more miserable than a rat crossing the street.

　　However, even so, he had to figure out what would happen in the end. The soul objects such as Lianhun gave him a good feeling, but this was not enough for him to hand Yue'er over to them with peace of mind.

　　What's more, even if he was willing, he still had to get Yue'er's consent. Fu Tianyu now had no choice but to find out why Lianhun cared so much about Yue'er.

　　"Fu Tian, ​​this is the secret of our Soul Refining Valley. I'm sorry I can't tell you, but you can rest assured. As long as the identity of Master Yue'er is confirmed, no soul creature in our Soul Refining Valley will dare to harm Yue'er. Otherwise, they will inevitably suffer a disaster. You can rest assured about this." Lianhun swore solemnly, but refused to tell Fu Tianyu the truth.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded and didn't force him. It was not his decision. Yue'er would not come out in the short term anyway.

　　Lianhun saw that Fu Tianyu had no intention of stopping him, and he was already very grateful to him.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu followed Lianhun out of the cave and came to a hidden canyon, where they could already see the faint starlight in the sky.

　　"Lianhun, let's say goodbye now. If Yue'er is willing to go to your Lianhun Valley, I won't stop her, but now I don't have time to accompany you here. I have to leave Liangzhou quickly, otherwise my life will be in danger."

　　Lianhun was immediately anxious, "Fu Tian, ​​you are leaving now, but I have to rush back to the valley to report the matter of Master Yue'er. How can I find you then?"

　　"Lianhun, it will take time for you to go back to the main valley. Yue'er will also need time to recover. It is impossible for me to go to the Refining Soul Valley with you now." Fu Tianyu said affirmatively. Are you kidding? If you go to the Refining Soul Valley now, you won't even know how you died.

　　"Then how about you keep our two elders with you at all times? This way you can protect Lord Yue'er, and it will also be convenient for us to keep in touch." Lianhun knew that Fu Tianyu had made up his mind, and immediately suggested a compromise.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly couldn't help but smile bitterly. He already had Lao Gui and Yue'er with him, and now he had to bring two soul elders with him. Who did he think he was?

　　"Lianhun, forget it. You can't go out during the day, and it's useless to follow me. How about this, you tell me the location of your Lianhun Valley. If Yue'er agrees, I will come to find you then. How about it?" Fu Tianyu refused with a smile.

　　Although the Sumeru Ring can allow soul creatures to reside in it, Fu Tianyu does not want his secret to be exposed. Moreover, he carries two soul creature elders from the Soul Refining Valley with him, and his every move will be monitored. Fu Tianyu is not that stupid.

　　Lianhun had no choice but to tell Fu Tianyu an address. If he wanted to contact the soul creatures in Lianhun Valley, he just had to go there.

　　Fu Tianyu memorized it carefully, thinking it might be useful in the future.

　　Fu Tianyu came here alone, carrying a treasure. Maybe one day he would need the help of the Soul Refining Valley. It would not be a bad thing to have an extra ally, even if the other party was a soul creature.

　　"Okay, Lianhun, let's say goodbye now and see you later." Fu Tianyu didn't want to stay here for too long. Since the people from Tianren Castle had already arrived, this place would probably be known to other people in the martial arts world soon, and then it would be like a forbidden valley again.

　　Fu Tianyu felt like he was a disaster star. Wherever he went, there would be disputes. The main culprit was naturally the temptation of the treasure.

　　Lianhun nodded helplessly and could only let Fu Tianyu leave. They also had to rush back to Lianhun Valley as soon as possible to report Yue'er's matter. For them, it was the most important thing.

Chapter 110: Hundred Flower Valley

　　The moonlight was as bright as frost in the silent canyon. After Fu Tianyu said goodbye to Lianhun and the others, he carefully groped his way forward. There was no road in this canyon, and the surface was covered with dense plants of all kinds. Fu Tianyu used his rusty sword to clear a path and slowly walked out.

　　This place must be deep in the mountains. Fu Tianyu walked while concentrating to prevent any wild beasts from attacking. He was seriously injured now. If he was caught by some lucky wild beast, it would be terrible.

　　In the cave, after Yang Xu and his men from Tianren Castle dug out a passage, they did not find any soul objects. They felt like they were fooled in vain this time and were so angry that their faces turned green. Dozens of people were almost buried alive by the soul objects. It was embarrassing to talk about it, especially Yang Dian. His whole face was like a black pot. He was so wise all his life, but in the end he was slapped in the face.

　　"Third brother, you take your men to guard here, and the others follow me in." Yang Xu snorted coldly. They were exhausted after being tormented by Yang Dian and the others. Digging a tunnel of more than 30 meters is not something that ordinary people can do.

　　Yang Dian didn't dare to say anything. He was ambushed by the soul creature and his face was completely lost.

　　Yang Xu and others entered the underground palace again, walking extremely carefully. However, all the dead objects here had been cleaned up by Fu Tianyu, so they did not encounter any accidents.

　　However, just when they thought everything was normal here, hundreds of dead creatures pounced over. These dead creatures were the ones whose bodies Fu Tianyu had chopped off and had lost their combat effectiveness. Fu Tianyu held back when he left. Not only did he not burn these dead creatures, but he also took back all the yang fire in their bodies, allowing them to return to normal.

　　"Oh no, there's a dead creature." Yang Xu was the first to react. The sword in his hand flashed, and a dead creature that rushed over was chopped into two pieces again. The others also drew out their swords, and their faces suddenly became extremely solemn.

　　In the firelight, hundreds of dead things were staggering towards them. These dead things were very strange, and their bodies seemed to have just been put together, but they should not be underestimated.

　　"Kill, kill these dead things, chop them into minced meat." Yang Xu immediately gave the order. To deal with dead things, the only way to kill them is to chop them into pieces. Only in this way will the death energy in the dead things dissipate.

　　Roar, the dead creatures had been tortured by Fu Tianyu's yang fire for several days, and had already become extremely violent. A fight broke out in front of the gate of the underground palace.

　　At dawn, Fu Tianyu finally walked out of the canyon. Looking at the rising sun, Fu Tianyu let out a long sigh. He had escaped this disaster. He realized that he was too careless.

　　If he could conceal his identity or keep his location unclear when challenging others, he would not be found by Leng Luotian and the others.

　　Thinking of Leng Luotian and the others, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but sneer. Those people from Tianren Castle who entered the underground cave would probably have a big surprise.

　　Walking along the deep mountains, Fu Tianyu now has to find a place to recuperate, otherwise it would be terrible if he was discovered.

　　After walking for most of the day, Fu Tianyu came to a small lake. Suddenly, he heard a singing voice coming from a distance. Fu Tianyu was stunned. How could someone come to such a remote place?

　　Fu Tianyu was secretly alert and began to look for the source of the singing. After walking through a small forest, Fu Tianyu's eyes suddenly lit up. He saw a beautiful girl singing happily in the flowers behind the forest.

　　The beautiful voice flowed through his heart like a clear stream, and Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment.

　　She was an elf-like girl, wearing light green clothes, a flower on her head, a flawless oval face, and delicate features like sculptures.

　　The girl danced among the flowers from time to time, attracting butterflies chasing after her. Under the glow of the morning sun, Fu Tianyu saw a beautiful sight.

　　The girl seemed to sense something. She turned her head suddenly, screamed, and immediately disappeared into the flowers.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately realized that he was discovered. Just as he was about to say hello, he heard a few sounds of breaking through the air. Fu Tianyu barely dodged and found that behind him, several green leaves were embedded in the trees.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a chill in his heart. It turned out to be Ye Feihua. This girl was so strong.

　　"Who are you and what are your intentions in coming to my Hundred Flower Valley?" came the angry voice of the girl, but Fu Tianyu found that he had actually lost the trace of the girl. The various flowers here were extremely brilliant, and the girl was hiding among the flowers.

　　"Don't misunderstand, young lady. I was just passing by here and heard the singing, so I came here." Fu Tianyu explained hurriedly. The girl should be living in seclusion here.

　　"You kid just passed by here and cheated that person. You even dared to set your sights on my Baihua Valley. You don't want to live anymore, right?" Suddenly, a sound like a broken gong rang beside Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu turned around in shock, and found that an old woman had appeared beside him without him noticing. Her face was covered with wrinkles like spider webs, and she was glaring at him angrily.

　　"Damn, could it be that I met the legendary old witch?" Fu Tianyu's mind raced.

　　"Senior, I am indeed passing by here. If you do not welcome me, then I will leave." Fu Tianyu shuddered when he thought of the perverted old ladies in the novels. The girl was naturally cute, but the old woman was obviously not someone to be trifled with. He did not even notice when she came to him. Such a person was not someone he could deal with.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't act rashly now, otherwise his injuries would be even more difficult to heal.

　　"Hmph, you want to leave? What do you think this place is? You're passing by, but is there a road for you to take?" The old woman looked ferocious, as if she wanted to eat Fu Tianyu alive.

　　Fu Tianyu was suddenly speechless. There really was no road nearby, and he had to make his own way all the way here.

　　Who would have known that in this place where there is no road, there is such a person living in seclusion, and that he is an old woman with a ferocious face and a young girl.

　　"Senior, what do you want? I'm just a refugee who came here accidentally." Fu Tianyu didn't want to show weakness, so he straightened his chest and said in a neither clear nor calm tone.

　　"Very good, since you asked me what I want, then I will tell you, once you enter my Hundred Flowers Valley, don't even think about getting out. You have to be a good slave here." The old woman looked Fu Tianyu up and down and said.

　　Fu Tianyu opened his mouth wide. This old woman was talking nonsense. She actually made him a slave. Fu Tianyu suddenly had the urge to laugh. What was this called, forced slavery?

　　Fu Tianyu was immediately furious. This old woman was going too far. He had seen men forced to become husbands because they had looked at a certain woman, but he had never seen a man forced to become a slave after entering a certain place. She really thought that I was a dough figurine made of flour.

　　"Old woman, calling you a senior is a sign of respect, do you really think I am easy to bully? What Hundred Flower Valley? Damn, you have the nerve to call your old face a flower? I won't accompany you any more."

　　The old woman's face suddenly turned purple. Fu Tianyu was angry at any time. However, no matter who it happened to, they would have been angry.

　　"How dare you, boy." The old woman couldn't bear it anymore. She roared angrily and grabbed Fu Tianyu with her skinny claws, like ghost claws.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know the old woman's background and didn't dare to be caught by her, so he dodged and let her pass. However, before he could move again, he found that his arm was numb and he had been restrained by someone.

　　At this time, he was still seriously injured and had difficulty moving, but he would not surrender. He quickly raised his right hand and took the old woman's claws.

　　"You dare to resist? You are a rebellious person." The old woman looked disdainful. She reached out and touched the back of Fu Tianyu's head, and Fu Tianyu fainted immediately.

　　After a long time, when Fu Tianyu woke up again, he opened his eyes and found himself lying on the ground, without any strength in his body.

　　Fu Tianyu looked around with difficulty and found that he was actually in a wooden building. On one side of the building, the old woman was sitting there, and next to her, stood a beautiful girl.

　　"Old witch, what did you do to me? Why do I have no strength all over my body?" Fu Tianyu was furious. How could he not know that he was being plotted against?

　　Fu Tianyu was immediately furious when he thought about how he was ambushed by an old woman who looked like she was half a step into the coffin.

　　"Boy, do you believe that I will cut off your tongue?" The old woman's eyes were like sharp swords.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately shut up. A wise man never suffers a loss in front of him. This old witch is really perverted.

　　The girl looked at Fu Tianyu curiously, but didn't say anything.

　　"Boy, where are you from and why are you in my Baihua Valley? Did that bastard Yanluo ask you to come?" The old woman asked immediately when she saw that Fu Tianyu stopped talking nonsense.

　　Yama people? Who is that person? Fu Tianyu was suddenly at a loss whether to laugh or cry. It seemed that he was being treated as someone's lackey.

　　"Senior, I really was just passing by and have no idea who the person you are talking about is. I was just being chased by someone a few days ago and came here in a panic. If you don't believe me, you can look at the injuries on my body. That group of people was really brutal." Fu Tianyu quickly denied.

　　You must be kidding. I knew as soon as I heard this that the old woman was holding a grudge. I couldn't let myself be blamed for this.

　　"Hmph, it doesn't matter who sent you. Since you are here, just be a slave here, or I will cut you into pieces and throw you on the mountain to feed the dogs." The old woman sneered.

　　"Your power has been sealed by me. You have been hit by my Hundred Flowers Finger. No one can break it except me. Boy, I tell you, don't even think about escaping, or I will let you know what it means to be unable to die."

　　Fu Tianyu was suddenly shocked. No wonder he felt so weak. It turned out that he was controlled by this old witch.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know what the Hundred Flowers Finger was, but he knew that it was definitely not a good thing.

　　"Mother-in-law, let this man help me plant flowers. I want to plant lots and lots of flowers." At this moment, the girl seemed to see something very interesting and said coquettishly.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly felt cold. It seemed that this girl had divided him up. Damn, she really thought of him as a slave. Fu Tianyu almost burst into curses.

　　Beauty is a disaster. If I had known this, I wouldn't have been so curious. Most of the people who appear in the wilderness are monsters.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu’s eyes widened. Could these two people be the so-called monsters in this world?

Chapter 111: The Savage Girl

　　In the Hundred Flowers Valley, the old woman did not give Fu Tianyu any chance. She directly sealed all his cultivation and made him like an ordinary person, even with less strength than an ordinary person. Fu Tianyu was a brave man and did not want to suffer a loss, so he obediently followed the little girl to plant flowers.

　　"I'm digging. Damn it. I'm digging. I'm going to dig you to death." Fu Tianyu took his turn and raged at the land in Baihua Valley. He was caught by an old witch by accident. Fu Tianyu felt that he was very unlucky.

　　He was still injured, but the old woman didn't care whether he lived or died. She handed him over to the girl and started doing hard labor.

　　"Hehe, idiot, what are you talking about? You seem very resentful." The beautiful girl held a handful of seeds in her hand and looked at Fu Tianyu with a smile.

　　"You are the idiot, your whole family is idiot." Fu Tianyu cursed in his heart and ignored the girl in front of him. There was a vicious old woman, and this girl also made him resentful.

　　"Hmph, you dare to scold me? I'll make you suffer a little. You don't know how powerful I am." The girl was young, but very clever. She immediately muttered something and tapped the ground under Fu Tianyu. The soil that Fu Tianyu had loosened with his hoe immediately returned to its original state at a speed visible to the naked eye.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Could this girl really be a demon who could cast magic?

　　"You, are you a monster?" Fu Tianyu pointed at the girl. Until now, he only knew that the girl's name was Xin'er, and there were only her and the old woman Grandma Baihua in this Baihua Valley.

　　"Bah, you are the monster, your whole family are monsters." Xin'er was furious and was about to point at Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu retreated repeatedly. Don't underestimate the girl's delicate hands. He has seen the power of this thing.

　　"Idiot, don't think I don't know if you're cursing me in your heart. Let me tell you, I can read minds, so you better be careful." Xin'er said arrogantly.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly felt dizzy and thought, oh my god, he really encountered a monster.

　　"You dare to scold me? I'm going to beat you." Xin'er was so angry that she put her hands together and glared at him.

　　"This, that, Miss Xin'er, is it wrong to tell the truth? Are you monsters?" Fu Tianyu said embarrassedly. This guy is such a pervert.

　　"You dare to call me a pervert? You are dead. I will punish you. My mother-in-law said that servants must have servants' rules." Xin'er was furious. She waved her hand and several vines immediately tied up Fu Tianyu.

　　"What are you going to do, you???" Fu Tianyu didn't dare to curse anymore, he didn't even dare to curse, it was too perverted.

　　This guy can actually read my mind and even knows what I'm thinking.

　　"Hehe, to deal with you, I have to use mind reading, otherwise what if you run away." Xin'er said proudly. At the same time, she waved her hand and several flower vines came over. Fu Tianyu screamed. Now the true energy in his body was sealed. He was even worse off than ordinary people.

　　"Oh, damn, girl, you want to die, do you? If you want to die, I'll grant your wish." Fu Tianyu was desperate. If he continued like this, he would not be able to live.

　　"Yes, I want to die. What can you do? Bite me, idiot." Xin'er said disdainfully, and then directed the flower vine to whip over.

　　"You dare to call me a monster? You are the monster, you ignorant bumpkin. This is a technique, do you understand?" Xin'er had a proud look on her face, and the flower vine did not stop at all.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't dodge and was hit hard several times. He was doomed today.

　　"Little girl, just wait. Damn it, you're still smoking. Are you going to grow flowers or not?" Fu Tianyu shouted, his voice was very miserable. He didn't dare to think about how to retaliate. He silently chanted in his heart, Anita Buddha, please come down and capture the monster. This is terrible.

　　"You dare to call me a little girl? Humph, you're itching for trouble." Xin'er treated Fu Tianyu like a toy and slapped him from time to time. Fu Tianyu was in a miserable state. He was actually raped by a girl who looked innocent but was actually a devil.

　　But Xin'er didn't go too far, Fu Tianyu still had to work after all.

　　"Be good. If you don't finish planting this flower garden, be careful that your mother-in-law will bury you and use you as fertilizer." Xin'er untied Fu Tianyu and said with a proud look on her face.

　　Fu Tianyu sighed that he was unlucky and didn't dare to think about anything in his heart. What a perverted girl.

　　"Girl, you are really not a monster. Are you someone who practices magic?" Fu Tianyu rubbed the painful part of his body and asked dissatisfiedly.

　　"Who are you calling little girl, you idiot? You are my slave now, you should call me master." Xin'er was furious and was about to hit him again.

　　"Stop, girl, don't be so arrogant, otherwise it will be a disaster for both of us." Fu Tianyu was angry. The little girl was really acting.

　　"Anyway, you are not allowed to call me a girl, or I'll never forgive you, idiot." Xin'er looked arrogant, waving the flower vine in her hand, like a little devil.

　　"You are the fool. Okay, okay, your name is Xin'er, so I'll call you Xin'er. You are so young, so don't learn from that old woman. She is very evil, do you understand?" Fu Tianyu looked at Xin'er with sympathy. The little girl was corrupted.

　　"Who do you say is evil?" Suddenly, a sound like a broken gong came from not far away from Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu shuddered. The old woman actually came out of the house.

　　"Ahem, old witch? Senior, I said those who are chasing me are very evil." Fu Tianyu almost called out old witch. When he turned around, he saw the old woman with a ferocious look.

　　"Boy, you better behave yourself. Xin'er, if this guy doesn't finish this flower garden today, just use your secret technique to plant him away." The old woman said sternly.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. This guy really wanted to use himself as fertilizer for flowers.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately picked up the hoe and dug desperately. He had done this job before, so it was not too unfamiliar to him. However, there were two perverts, one old and one young, watching him from behind, so Fu Tianyu worked hard.

　　After finally finishing a flower bed, which was just turning over the soil, Xin'er sprinkled the flower seeds in her hand and muttered something. Suddenly, there was a bolt from the blue, and it started to drizzle.

　　Fu Tianyu opened his mouth wide. This is also possible. Is this the art of cultivation? Is it simply a divine method?

　　Fu Tianyu only had a slight understanding of the magic practitioners in this world. Among the many cultivation systems of mankind, the magic practitioner was the most mysterious. It was said that magic practitioners needed special talents to be able to practice magic, and there were only one in ten thousand humans who were qualified to practice magic.

　　Fu Tianyu once found a method of practicing magic in the stone chamber, but there was no way to practice it. It is impossible to succeed in practicing magic without someone to lead, no matter how talented one is.

　　"Hehe, idiot, I'm awesome, right?" Xin'er clapped her hands proudly. It was already afternoon, and Fu Tianyu was hungry and tired, so he had no time to pay attention to her.

　　"Hey, idiot, you dare to ignore me, you deserve a beating, right?" Xin'er saw Fu Tianyu ignoring her and suddenly lost her temper.

　　"Okay, okay, you are awesome, very awesome." Fu Tianyu flattered her insincerely but did not dare to slander her in his heart.

　　"Haha, of course. You martial artists will never understand how powerful we magic artists are. Idiot, today's work is not finished yet. Go cook for me. If the food is not tasty, hehe, grandma will say that she will burn you like firewood."

　　"I????" Fu Tianyu endured it. If his cultivation hadn't been sealed, Fu Tianyu would have wanted to chop the girl to death with a sword.

　　The food in Baihua Valley is made from flowers. Fu Tianyu was dumbfounded when he looked at the ingredients in the kitchen. It’s not that he can’t cook, but he can’t cook dishes made from flowers. Is this food for humans?

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the bright flowers and his face was suddenly filled with helplessness. This was simply a waste.

　　"Well, Xin'er, did you grow up eating that stuff?" Fu Tianyu looked incredulous. Could this stuff give rise to such a beautiful girl?

　　"Yes, what's the problem? This is the only thing we can eat in Baihua Valley. Don't tell me you haven't eaten it." Xin'er said as a matter of course.

　　"I've never eaten it before, and I don't know how to cook it. What do you think I should do?" Fu Tianyu wiped his stomach. He hadn't eaten anything today.

　　"Humph, an idiot is an idiot. I'll teach you." Xin'er didn't seem surprised. Eating a variety of flowers is the specialty of the Hundred Flowers Valley. Most people don't really know the trick.

　　Xin'er asked Fu Tianyu to stand aside and watch while she started to move her hands. Several kinds of petals were mixed together. Then her hands glowed with light, and the petals slowly turned and merged together.

　　"This is five-flower paste. It's delicious. It contains the essence of five kinds of flowers. After taking it, it is equivalent to absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth." Xin'er explained.

　　Fu Tianyu opened his mouth. This was edible. It wouldn’t be poisonous.

　　Fu Tianyu recognized some of the five kinds of flowers just now, roses, lilies, peonies, and two other unknown varieties. Now the five bright flowers have turned into clumps. Although they still have the colors of flowers, the image is really not good.

　　"Xin'er, you are not making poison, are you?" Fu Tianyu asked, looking at the thing that was slowly taking shape in Xin'er's hands.

　　"You are the one who made the poison. This thing is for you to eat. You are covered with wounds. Mother-in-law said that we should train a stronger slave. Otherwise, if you die accidentally, we will have to wait for someone to be a slave." Xin'er frowned.

　　"You are the slave, your whole family are slaves." Fu Tianyu slandered. Fortunately, Xin'er didn't use her mind reading ability all the time, otherwise she would have been tricked by this little witch.

　　"You said this thing can fill your stomach and heal wounds?" Fu Tianyu asked after he finished slandering.

　　With his true energy sealed, he was really worried about his health. If the internal injuries were not treated soon, they would leave hidden dangers.

　　"Of course, it doesn't matter whose craftsmanship it is." Xin'er said proudly. Soon, a ball of colorful floral mud appeared in her small hands, emitting a hint of coldness.

　　"Hey, idiot, eat this quickly and then make something to eat for me and my mother-in-law, otherwise you'll be in trouble." Xin'er handed over the flower paste.

　　Fu Tianyu ignored her words and picked up the flower mud. It seemed as if it was frozen. He didn't know how Xin'er did it.

　　"It won't be poisonous, right?" Fu Tianyu asked guiltily.

　　"Stop talking nonsense. Just eat if I tell you to. If you don't, I'll use you as fertilizer for the flowers." Xin'er frowned, looking arrogant.

　　"It's my bad luck. I'll eat it if I want to, and I'll die if I want to." Fu Tianyu made up his mind and swallowed it in one gulp.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu felt a hint of chill coming out of his stomach, and his five internal organs felt cool. But then, Fu Tianyu felt as if his five internal organs were burning.

　　"Ugh." Fu Tianyu hurriedly pressed the button, there was actually something wrong with this thing.

　　"You're just an idiot. Just bear with it. Your internal injuries will heal soon after the cold and heat treatment. You're still holding back. You're looking for death." Xin'er shouted as she watched from the side.

　　"I, huh." Fu Tianyu let out a breath of anger and immediately sat down cross-legged, his body seeming to be burning.

　　(Today is the only update. My cold has gotten better. It will start to flare up tomorrow. Please support me. Your support is the motivation for me to update.)

Chapter 112: Savior (First Update)

　　The burning heat in his body was getting higher and higher. Fu Tianyu trembled all over and gritted his teeth to endure it. What kind of five-flower paste did Xin'er make? The energy it exuded was amazing. Is this still a flower? Fu Tianyu bit his teeth until they bled.

　　Xin'er watched Fu Tianyu's changing expression from time to time, as if he was looking at a mask, but did not disturb him.

　　Fu Tianyu's injuries had already begun to worsen after Granny Baihua sealed his whole body's true energy with her broken finger. He was forced to dig the ground all day today, and his condition was already showing signs of recurring. That was why Granny Baihua asked Xin'er to prepare this thing for him to eat, as a way of healing his injuries.

　　Fu Tianyu felt as if his internal organs were being bitten by countless ants and burned by flames. The feeling was so overwhelming that Fu Tianyu even had the urge to die.

　　After more than an hour, the heat in Fu Tianyu's body finally subsided, and then came waves of coolness, like sweet rain and jade dew. Fu Tianyu suddenly felt comfortable all over, and he felt as if he was floating in a fairy dream.

　　"Hey, idiot, if you're well, stop pretending to be dead. I'm still hungry."

　　Just when Fu Tianyu was enjoying it, a splash of cold water was poured over him. Fu Tianyu shuddered, and then he heard Xin'er's hateful but pleasant voice. For a moment, Fu Tianyu was overwhelmed with mixed feelings. Facing such a wild girl, he really had a headache.

　　After opening his eyes, Fu Tianyu quickly dodged, narrowly avoiding the clear water splashed by Xin'er. There was a ball of water condensing in her hand. This was another magic that Fu Tianyu had never seen before.

　　"Xiner, don't go too far." Fu Tianyu glared at her. The gratitude that had just risen up in his heart for his improvement in injuries was completely wiped out by Xiner's wave of water. This girl was really speechless.

　　"Hmph, you dare to call me a girl again? You are looking for trouble. Look at my water arrow." Xin'er was furious. The water in her hand turned into sharp arrows and shot towards Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu dodged hurriedly. The power of the water arrow was not great, but it was not something he could resist at will. Without the protection of his true energy, being hit by the arrow would be purely asking for trouble.

　　"Stop, do you still want to eat?" Fu Tianyu dodged a few times, and seeing that the little girl was having fun, he immediately shouted.

　　He was still hungry, and the flower mud just now was all transformed into energy to heal his internal injuries. However, to his surprise, after this, most of the injuries in his body were healed.

　　Fu Tianyu was deeply moved by the mystery of Shu Xiu, and Xin'er's methods really made Fu Tianyu yearn for them.

　　However, it is not so easy to practice magic, otherwise this world would not be the world of martial artists.

　　"Oh, I forgot what you said, idiot. Mother-in-law told you to cook quickly. If you can't satisfy her, she will skin you alive today." Xin'er said angrily and almost forgot to cook for Grandma Baihua.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the various petals and couldn't help but feel like crying. He really didn't know how to make this thing. Just now, Xin'er used her magic power to fuse the five kinds of petals, but Fu Tianyu didn't have that thing.

　　"Xin'er, I don't know how to do it. How about you teach me some magic and I'll use it to do it?" Fu Tianyu said with a wry smile.

　　This Hundred Flowers Valley is really not a place for human beings to live. I really don’t know how this old man and this child managed to survive. They actually eat flower petals. Can this stuff satisfy their hunger?

　　"Hehe, don't even think about it. Cooking is your job anyway. I'm leaving and you can do whatever you want, whether to peel the skin or cook. It's your choice." Xin'er blinked and just left.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. This girl really wanted him to do it.

　　There are hundreds of flowers in full bloom in the Hundred Flowers Valley. If they were used for viewing, it would naturally be a beautiful sight. However, the flowers here are actually for eating. Fu Tianyu only knows more than ten kinds of flowers among them, and he has never seen the others. What should he do?

　　"If I die, I die." Fu Tianyu shuddered when he thought of the horror of the old witch, and immediately thought about what to do. There was no stove here, only petals all over the room, which were placed in grids according to categories. Someone had cast a spell here, and the temperature was very low, which was even more effective than air conditioning.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know any magic and his true energy was sealed, so he could only rely on his hands.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu pieced together a large platter. Fu Tianyu didn't know how to process the petals, so he had to put them on the platter directly. Anyway, this thing should be able to be eaten raw.

　　Fu Tianyu's platter was a small hill made entirely of flower petals. The petals of various colors and shapes were arranged by him to be pleasing to the eye.

　　"Is this the food you made for me?" Grandma Baihua looked at Fu Tianyu coldly. Fu Tianyu's platter was indeed exquisite, but it was completely original.

　　Xin'er watched from the side with an amused look on her face. She didn't expect that Fu Tianyu would get the petals like this.

　　The flowers in Baihua Valley feed on flower petals, but they are not raw flower petals. They need to be processed, but Fu Tianyu doesn't know how to do it at all.

　　"Of course. Do you want to eat steamed, boiled or fried food?" Fu Tianyu said softly. This old woman was difficult to deal with, but he had no other choice.

　　"Puchi." Xin'er couldn't help laughing.

　　Grandma Baihua's face turned cold. She didn't expect Fu Tianyu to speak to her like this.

　　"Boy, do you know the consequences of fooling me?" Granny Baihua looked at Fu Tianyu coldly.

　　"It's nothing more than burying alive or burning to death. Your food is different from what I eat. I won't cook what you want, so if you want to eat what I cook, you have to follow my rules." Fu Tianyu did not give in. The old woman was really making things difficult for him.

　　"You are breaking the rules and speaking in such a big tone. Do you believe that I can slap you to death?" Grandma Baihua showed a cold look.

　　"Whatever." Fu Tianyu looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water.

　　"You are looking for death." Grandma Baihua was furious and slapped him with her palm. Fu Tianyu had no power to resist and was immediately slapped away. The platter naturally flew with him.

　　"Damn, you old woman, you are so unreasonable." Fu Tianyu cursed while in the air.

　　At this time, it was already dark, and Fu Tianyu smashed directly into the flower bed, pressing a large shape out of it.

　　Fortunately, the old woman did not intend to kill him, and Fu Tianyu was not injured.

　　"Boy, why are you suddenly in such a miserable state?" The Ghost King's voice finally sounded, and Fu Tianyu was immediately delighted.

　　Today, there was a girl who knew how to read minds following him, so Fu Tianyu didn't dare to contact the Ghost King at all. The Ghost King was recuperating and ignored him. As a result, Fu Tianyu had a miserable day.

　　"Old ghost, I'm in trouble. I met two perverts and all the true energy in my body was sealed. Please help me find a solution. That old witch wants to kill me." Fu Tianyu shouted hurriedly.

　　"Are you saying that someone has sealed your true energy?" The Ghost King asked in surprise, and then he checked Fu Tianyu's body and was immediately very puzzled.

　　"Boy, most of your internal injuries have healed, but your true energy is indeed sealed. What bad luck has happened to you?" The Ghost King didn't expect that he hadn't paid attention to Fu Tianyu for more than a day, and he was unlucky again.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly told the Ghost King about the situation in Hundred Flowers Valley. He even thought to himself that he was unlucky as he had just walked out of the underground cave and walked into a perverted Hundred Flowers Valley.

　　"Feeding on flowers and knowing magic?" The Ghost King perked up. He had never encountered the magic of this world, but on Earth, he had dealt with Taoist magic. Of course, the result was that he was beaten into a death talisman and escaped with his life.

　　The Ghost King is still very taboo about magic.

　　At this time, Xin'er came out and became furious when she saw Fu Tianyu destroying the flowers she planted.

　　"Idiot, you dare to step on my flowers, I will never let you go." Xin'er made a gesture, and a water arrow shot towards Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't dare to be hit by her, and immediately rolled and crawled to avoid her.

　　"Wahaha, boy, when did you pick the girl's flowers? You really have a good trick." The Ghost King laughed with glee.

　　"Where did this lonely ghost come from, daring to tease your aunt?" Unexpectedly, Xin'er was furious. She could actually hear the words of the Ghost King through mind reading.

　　The Ghost King was stunned. Fu Tianyu didn't tell her this just now.

　　"Old ghost, this girl can read minds. Damn it, she knows everything I'm thinking. She's simply a witch." Fu Tianyu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead after dodging the attack.

　　Now he is in a desperate situation, being bullied by the little girl for a whole day, how unlucky he is.

　　"Mind reading, so this is what it is. Boy, you are doomed, run away. If you mess with a woman like this, you will be suppressed miserably for the rest of your life." The Ghost King laughed dumbly.

　　Xin'er was furious that the Ghost King actually teased her.

　　"You damn soul, get out here." Xin'er pointed at Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was about to retort, but suddenly shrank back and took a few steps back.

　　I don’t know when Granny Baihua appeared outside the house. This old woman came and went without a trace. She was really amazing.

　　"Boy, it turns out that you have a soul hidden in your body. Who are you and why are you mixed up with souls?" Granny Baihua's face was full of murderous intent. As a strong human being, her attitude towards souls can be imagined.

　　"Old ghost, it's too bad. Someone wants to catch ghosts to defend the way of morality. You'd better wish you good luck." Fu Tianyu smacked his lips and smiled bitterly.

　　Although these two women, one old and one young, tortured him for a whole day, Fu Tianyu still knew that his life was temporarily safe, otherwise Xin'er would not have given him the Wuhua Ointment to heal his wounds. But now that the Ghost King has appeared, he's afraid that this old woman will not know what she will do.

　　"It's all because of you that I'm so unlucky. You can't run away, kid." The Ghost King said unhappily.

　　"Hmph, you still want to escape from my hands, boy? As a human, you actually colluded with soul creatures. You should be killed." Granny Baihua really wanted to kill.

　　"Wait, old witch, I don't think I have offended you. You intercepted me and were unreasonable, but do you really want to kill me?" Fu Tianyu asked loudly.

　　"Hmph, it's hard for you to die, but my Hundred Flowers Valley will never allow any souls to enter. The soul in you must die." Grandma Hundred Flowers just moved the spell in her hand and was actually about to take action.

　　"Boy, run towards the southeast, quickly." The Ghost King shouted, and Fu Tianyu immediately turned around and ran. The Ghost King's words would definitely not escape the two women who could read minds.

　　"Want to run." Grandma Baihua sneered and waved her hand. A wall of earth appeared in front of Fu Tianyu, and at the same time, vines all over the sky rushed towards Fu Tianyu to bind him.

　　"Huh, magic?" At this moment, a light exclamation came from the southeast, and at the same time three figures appeared there.

　　"Damn, old ghost, so you knew that your savior had come." Fu Tianyu dodged those vines in a panic. Although his true energy was sealed, his internal injuries had improved and he had no problem performing his body skills. Although the speed of the Phantom Trace body skills was much slower without the support of true energy, it was not so easy to be restrained.

　　"What a savior! They are your enemies, the immortals in the Forbidden Valley. But whether you can escape today really depends on them." The Ghost King cursed.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment. Only then did he realize that the three people in front of him were three of the Seven Lords of the Forbidden Valley. How did they find their way here?

Chapter 113: The Massacre of Hundred Flowers (Part 2)

　　Granny Baihua also saw the three people from the Forbidden Valley. These three people were Leng Luoyue, the Sword Master of Falling Moon, Wu Daotian, the Merciless Martial Master, and Chang Batian, the Tyrant Blade Master. Fu Tianyu had never dealt with them in the Forbidden Valley before, but he had seen how powerful they were in the Li Yue Army formation.

　　"Who are you and why did you trespass into my Hundred Flowers Valley?" Grandma Hundred Flowers frowned. The three people from the Forbidden Valley were all level eight warriors. They were not as good as Fu Tianyu, a seriously injured level four warrior. They were not opponents of the same level at all.

　　"Hundred Flowers Valley? Hundred Flowers Valley where all the flowers are withered. I guess you are Grandma Hundred Flowers?" Luoyue Sword Master was somewhat moved and asked immediately.

　　The Hundred Flowers Valley is extremely mysterious, no less mysterious than the Forbidden Valley, so Leng Luoyue doesn't dare to act presumptuously.

　　"You know a lot. What are you doing here? If you have nothing else to do, get out of Baihua Valley right away, otherwise you will be in trouble." Granny Baihua was obviously surprised that the other party knew about the existence of Baihua Valley.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little surprised. This old woman was too arrogant. Facing three level eight warriors, she was still so fierce.

　　"We are from the Forbidden Valley. We are here to look for this young man. Please give us some convenience, Granny Baihua." Leng Luoyue said without saying a word or feeling sad.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. These three people actually came for him. Could it be that Jingu knew that it was because of him that those people in the martial arts world and the Liyue army besieged Jingu, and now they came to settle the score with him?

　　Thinking of this reason, Fu Tianyu's scalp went numb. None of the old monsters in the Forbidden Valley were easy to deal with. Now that three masters from the Forbidden Valley had found him, wouldn't he have to surrender? Especially now that his true energy had been sealed by Grandma Baihua's Hundred Flowers Finger, he couldn't run away even if he wanted to.

　　"Boy, you are in trouble. These three old guys, even if I am in my prime, I have to take it easy." The Ghost King said anxiously.

　　"Damn, I know I'm going to be in trouble, but what can I do? Who did I offend? Why does everyone treat me like my enemy?" Fu Tianyu said depressedly.

　　"This kid is already my Hundred Flowers Valley servant. You can't take him away. If you know what's good for you, get out of here right now. Otherwise, you won't be able to leave." Grandma Hundred Flowers flatly refused.

　　Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes immediately. This old woman was really taking advantage of him. She even told others that he was now a slave. Damn, is there such a handsome slave? Is there such a cool slave? If other people knew about this, this Baihua Valley would definitely be the next forbidden valley and would be destroyed.

　　But he couldn't say what it was now. After being taken away by the three elders of the Forbidden Valley, Fu Tianyu's fate would probably not be much better than staying here.

　　Leng Luoyue and the other two looked at Fu Tianyu in confusion. They couldn't understand why Fu Tianyu was willing to be a slave here. Now they understood why Fu Tianyu was being robbed by so many people. They also knew that Fu Tianyu was carrying a treasure, and the Forbidden Valley was in disaster because of it.

　　"Granny Baihua, stop joking. This person is definitely not a servant of your Baihua Valley, and your Baihua Valley cannot accommodate such a servant." The ruthless martial arts master Wu Daotian said coldly.

　　Granny Baihua looked at the three old men who seemed unwilling to give up, and suddenly became curious about Fu Tianyu's identity. Fu Tianyu had just come to Baihua Valley today. No matter how powerful Granny Baihua was, it was impossible for her to know Fu Tianyu's background. However, Wu Daotian actually said that Fu Tianyu was a servant. Using the word "Zun" to describe him meant that he was obviously a big Buddha.

　　"Boy, who are you? Why do you seem to be so popular? No wonder you are so arrogant in front of me." Granny Baihua turned to Fu Tianyu. Granny Baihua could not have imagined that such a fourth-level warrior could actually get three eighth-level warriors to go out in person.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled bitterly. This is called eating popularity. It's simply eating dust. He is either being hunted or oppressed by others. How can he eat popularity at all?

　　"Old lady??? That senior, don't listen to their nonsense. I don't know them." Fu Tianyu wisely chose Baihua Valley. Considering the impact he had on the Forbidden Valley, if he was caught by the three elders, it would be strange if Fu Tianyu was not skinned and beaten with arrows.

　　Granny Baihua looked at Fu Tianyu with great interest. This kid was shouting for war just now, but now he has stopped. However, Granny Baihua had no intention of letting anyone take Fu Tianyu away.

　　"You heard it, he doesn't know you at all. Hurry up and leave me, otherwise you know the consequences." Grandma Baihua said rudely.

　　Xin'er looked at Fu Tianyu curiously. She didn't expect that Fu Tianyu actually had an eighth-level warrior coming for him. She looked at Fu Tianyu from time to time with her big eyes, as if he was his enemy.

　　Fu Tianyu ignored her immediately. This girl was very arrogant. What Fu Tianyu wanted most now was that the three elders of the Forbidden Valley and Grandma Baihua would fight, so that he could take the opportunity to slip away. However, when he saw Xin'er staring at him, he knew that there was probably no hope.

　　"What if I must take him away?" Leng Luoyue didn't look at Fu Tianyu again, as if Fu Tianyu could not escape, and just said to Grandma Baihua.

　　"You can try." Grandma Baihua said confidently.

　　"Hmph, let's try it." Chang Batian, the Tyrant Sword Master who had been silent all this time, suddenly approached. A cold light flashed, and the sword was unsheathed, aiming straight for Grandma Baihua's head.

　　Xin'er quickly stepped back, as she could not block Chang Batian's sword energy.

　　Granny Baihua was well prepared. She raised her right hand and a flower made up of petals suddenly appeared beside her, slashing away Dao Zun's sword energy.

　　"If you dare to use force in my Baihua Valley, you're dead, Baihua." Grandma Baihua looked at him as if he were a dead person, not taking an eighth-level warrior seriously at all.

　　As soon as she shouted "Hundred Flowers", countless petals flew into the air. In an instant, the Hundred Flowers Valley was filled with flowers. Fu Tianyu felt someone pulling him and was pulled over accidentally. Fu Tianyu looked and found it was Xin'er.

　　"Idiot, are you looking for death by standing here? Come with me." Xin'er seemed a little anxious and ran with Fu Tianyu.

　　However, at this moment, Luoyue Sword Master moved, and appeared in front of them in an instant, looking at Fu Tianyu coldly.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a chill in his heart. This guy's eyes were full of murderous intent. He really had bad intentions.

　　However, he has no fighting power now. With his true energy sealed, he is not much different from an ordinary person. Xin'er, on the other hand, was not panicked although frightened. She instantly shot out water arrows, directly attacking Luoyue Sword Master.

　　Luoyue Sword Master naturally would not take such a small spell seriously. Just as he was about to smash it, he heard the cold voice of Grandma Baihua.

　　"A maze of flowers."

　　Luoyue Sword Master lost sight of Fu Tianyu and the other person in an instant, and his entire body was surrounded by flower petals. Xin'er took the opportunity to pull Fu Tianyu away quickly. This was the Hundred Flowers Maze of the Hundred Flowers Valley, a formation arranged based on flower petals, and it was extremely powerful.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't see the direction at all, but fortunately Xin'er pulled him and they quickly walked out of the maze and appeared next to the house. The area within dozens of meters in front of the house was filled with floating petals, which was suddenly extremely beautiful.

　　The three elders of the Forbidden Valley have been submerged in the petals.

　　"Grandma Baihua, do you think your petals can stop us?" said the ruthless martial master Wu Daotian with disdain.

　　"I've heard that the Hundred Flowers Valley practices magic. Today I want to see if this magic is really that powerful."

　　Wu Daotian clapped his palms out, creating a whirlwind that raged through the sea of ​​flowers. The petals were light and weak, and were blown away by the palm wind. The palm wind from an eighth-level warrior could shatter stone and crack iron.

　　“Hmph, since you know how powerful magic is, you still dare to enter my formation. You three old guys are quite arrogant. Then I will let you know the difference between magic and martial arts.” Grandma Baihua was not moved at all. She moved her hands and cast spells into the sea of ​​flowers. Immediately, the petals in the sea of ​​flowers moved rapidly, forming unusual trajectories and interweaving textures.

　　"Kill all the flowers." Grandma Baihua shouted coldly, and the flowers turned into sharp swords and pounced towards the three elders.

　　When Fu Tianyu heard the sound of killing all the flowers, he was immediately filled with slander. He originally thought that people who grew and raised flowers in the Hundred Flowers Valley must be people who knew how to appreciate flowers. But this old woman not only ate flowers, but now she was killing them. It was simply an insult to the flowers here.

　　No wonder all the flowers are dying here. I was hit by her Hundred Flowers Finger and am now in a Hundred Flowers Formation. The killing move she used is still the Hundred Flowers Killing Finger.

　　"Hmph, idiot, you are not allowed to scold my mother-in-law, otherwise I will be rude to you." Fu Tianyu suddenly felt his arm being twisted by a small hand, and then turned a few circles. His teeth were chattering in pain, and Xin'er's dissatisfied voice came over.

　　"Damn, I forgot this girl can read minds." Fu Tianyu howled.

　　"Xin'er, are you a voyeur? Why do you always use your unethical mind-reading skills for no reason? Be careful or you might not be able to get married and no one will want you." Fu Tianyu broke free from Xin'er's hand. Why was it that he felt comfortable holding other girls' hands, but this girl's hand? Forget it. He wouldn't dare to touch it even if he was beaten to death.

　　"You, you are the peeping Tom. You have no conscience. Your mother-in-law is standing up for you now, and you actually scold her." Xin'er glared at her, ready to attack. Fu Tianyu's words made her very angry.

　　How could a girl have the nerve to leave when being told that no one wanted her? Although she had no plans to get married, after all, as a magic practitioner, it was rare for them to start a family. But Fu Tianyu's words were a bit vicious.

　　"No, it's someone else who is invading Baihua Valley now. What does it have to do with me? Xin'er, why don't you go up and help? You care so much about your mother-in-law, uh, you call her mother-in-law, are you her daughter-in-law?" Fu Tianyu shuddered and stared at Xin'er for twice, as if he was sure.

　　"Bah, what are you talking about? How did I become the mother-in-law's daughter-in-law? If you say that again, I will not forgive you." Xin'er was furious and her face immediately turned red. A young girl was turned into a young woman by Fu Tianyu. Xin'er wished she could tear Fu Tianyu apart.

　　Fu Tianyu shut up immediately. He had tasted the power of this girl before. Today he was abused by her. A good man does not fight with a woman. Fu Tianyu immediately watched the wonderful duel in front of him without looking away. He had not seen much about magic. What's more, there were three level eight warriors fighting with an old woman. He could not miss it.

　　(Seeking support, everyone understands)

Chapter 114: Seven Elders Arrive

　　In front of the small house in Baihua Valley, hundreds of flowers are flying, and the petals have become the most suitable weapon in the hands of Grandma Baihua. The maze of flowers is so chaotic that it is dazzling, blocking the vision and fascinating the mind.

　　The scattered flowers turned into sharp swords and attacked the three elders. Although the petals were weak, with the help of Grandma Baihua's magic, they could easily break gold and split stone.

　　Luoyue Sword Master drew his sword and the sword turned into flying feathers, smashing the many sharp swords transformed from petals into pieces. However, the petals were invisible and as soon as they were broken, they turned into attacking weapons again and entangled with him.

　　Wuqing Wu Zun's palms flew, and the wind from his palms swept past like a whirlwind, like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, trying to sweep away the flower petals. However, the petals that Grandma Baihua had stirred up with her magic were not so easy to be blown away. The wind from his palms swept past, and then scattered, and in an instant swept in again along the trajectory, blocking Wu Zun's surroundings.

　　The sword energy of the Tyrant Sword Master was powerful and mighty, like a god of war, but the flower petals were soft and gentle, overcoming hardness with softness, and his sword moves seemed to be weakened into nothingness.

　　Although Fu Tianyu could not see everyone's style through the obstruction of the petals, the surging force was extremely clear. There was no direction in the sea of ​​flowers, and the large formation formed by the petals had incredible power, blocking the charge of the three elders.

　　"Tsk tsk, Xin'er, how many dazzling flowers must there be in this Hundred Flowers Array? Do you think your mother-in-law would be willing to give it away?" Fu Tianyu pinched his chin and kept exclaiming in amazement.

　　When Xin'er heard the words "your mother-in-law", her mouth twisted and she was very angry. There was nothing wrong with these words, but who made Fu Tianyu suspect that she was someone else's daughter-in-law.

　　"Idiot, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will throw you in and let grandma-in-law bury you with the Hundred Flowers Array." Xin'er glared at him.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled awkwardly. This little girl couldn't stand the provocation.

　　"Granny Baihua, do you really want to make things difficult for the three of us?" At this moment, an angry roar broke out in the formation. It was Wu Daotian's voice.

　　“Hmph, you broke into my Hundred Flowers Valley. Do you think I’m going to let you take my people away?” Grandma Hundred Flowers did not show any weakness.

　　Fu Tianyu curled his lips. When did he become hers? Was this old woman really planning to use him as a slave? Damn it.

　　If Granny Baihua hadn't been fighting for him with the three old guys from the Forbidden Valley, Fu Tianyu would have argued. Of course, now he could only talk, because the broken finger of Baihua made it impossible for him to use any force.

　　"Okay, then I will destroy your Hundred Flowers Valley, otherwise you really think that my Forbidden Valley is easy to bully." Wu Daotian was obviously angry.

　　Although the Hundred Flowers Valley is strong, the Forbidden Valley is not weak either. Moreover, the Hundred Flowers Valley seems to be in decline now, so they have nothing to fear.

　　Granny Baihua's expression changed. It turned out that the Forbidden Valley was not well-known outside, but most of the old guys knew about it.

　　"Ruthless martial arts." Wudaotian roared, his palms turned into fists, and his strength was like a sword. He directly crushed the petals around his body into powder and rushed over.

　　"Falling Moon Sky Sword." Falling Moon Sword Master then used an extremely powerful sword move, and the sword energy swept out, sweeping away the petals.

　　"A sword that dominates the sky." The Lord of the Tyrant Swords slashed with all his strength towards Granny Baihua, and the petals were unstoppable.

　　"Hmph, the sea of ​​flowers is shifting, the flowers are changing places, the sky is dry and the earth is crescent, all the flowers are dying." Grandma Baihua muttered to herself, and the sea of ​​flowers immediately changed, as if she herself had merged into the sea of ​​flowers, leaving no trace.

　　Although the three elders' attacks shattered many petals, they still did not attack successfully. The formation formed by magic was not inferior to the formation that could not be repaired, and was even more flexible.

　　Fu Tianyu only saw the sea of ​​flowers changing and the petals fluttering, and he couldn't make out anything at all.

　　Suddenly, Wu Daotian let out a loud roar, and the sound was heard for several miles.

　　"Oh no, aren't there only three of them who came here?" Fu Tianyu's face suddenly changed when he thought of the seven old men in the Forbidden Valley.

　　Sure enough, four screams came from other directions one after another, and the Seven Lords of the Forbidden Valley arrived here at the same time.

　　"Xin'er, quickly ask your mother-in-law to come immediately. There are four level eight warriors on the way. It will be too late if we don't leave now." Fu Tianyu said hurriedly. No matter how powerful Grandma Baihua was, she would have no chance against seven level eight warriors.

　　"What, there are still four level eight warriors?" Xin'er became anxious when she heard it, and immediately cast a spell that Fu Tianyu could not understand and imprinted it into the sea of ​​flowers.

　　"Xin'er, take this kid away from here. I will come to find you later. During this time, you should gain experience in the martial arts world." The voice of Grandma Baihua was heard.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. This old woman didn't want to leave. Did she want to die?

　　"Hey, old lady??? Senior, the seven old guys in the Forbidden Valley are all ruthless people. You can't deal with them alone. Run away quickly. There is still a way forward. Why bother to be angry with them?" Fu Tianyu shouted.

　　Although the old woman caught him, it was still all because of him. If he died like this, Fu Tianyu would always feel guilty.

　　"Boy, you and Xin'er should leave quickly. No one can break into the Hundred Flowers Valley and do whatever they want. I will make them pay the price." The voice of Grandma Hundred Flowers was heard, and at the same time, several petals shot out and hit Fu Tianyu.

　　"Damn, you're not going to kill someone to silence them, are you?" Fu Tianyu screamed in surprise. He was unable to dodge and was hit by the petals, falling flat on his face.

　　Fu Tianyu got up angrily. This old woman was too much. She messed with him before leaving. He was about to curse her, but suddenly, Fu Tianyu found that his internal energy could flow. He immediately knew that Grandma Baihua was removing the seal of Baihua's Finger from him.

　　"Xin'er, be careful when following this boy in the future. This guy is very bad. Let's go quickly." The voice of Grandma Baihua was heard, and Fu Tianyu was speechless. It seemed that he was the one who suffered the loss. Why was he the one who was more bad?

　　Xin'er knew that if she stayed here she would only be a burden to Grandma Baihua. After hesitating for a moment, she immediately pulled Fu Tianyu towards the depths of Baihua Valley.

　　It was no longer the little girl holding his hand, and Fu Tianyu didn't feel anything. However, now that his true energy was able to circulate, he was not without the ability to protect himself.

　　"Xin'er, why are you running over there? That's a dead end." Fu Tianyu looked at the dark mountains in front of him. There was a cliff here. Baihua Valley was surrounded by mountains on three sides. Fu Tianyu broke in from the only place that was not a mountain. He got into trouble when he heard Xin'er's singing.

　　"Stop talking nonsense, there is a secret passage here." Xin'er threw away Fu Tianyu's hand. She had just pulled Fu Tianyu in a hurry, and now the little girl was a little shy.

　　When Fu Tianyu heard about the secret passage, he immediately became alert. He grabbed Xin'er and used his lightness skills to rush over. Xin'er was grabbed by Fu Tianyu, and before she could react, she found that her speed had increased a lot, and her face immediately turned red.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't notice that he was running at full speed, who knows how fast those four old guys were running.

　　With Fu Tianyu's superb skills, they soon arrived at the bottom of the mountain wall.

　　"Why don't you let go?" Xin'er glared at Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu let go awkwardly, feeling very aggrieved. It seemed that he had been pulled by the girl twice, but he was blamed for taking the initiative to pull once.

　　"You still dare to be dissatisfied. Humph, if I had known, I would have let you die in the Hundred Flowers Maze." Xin'er glared at him.

　　Fu Tianyu was sweating, he forgot that this girl could read minds.

　　Xin'er took Fu Tianyu to find an extremely hidden path that went straight through the cliff. It was extremely desolate here, and the narrow path could only accommodate one person. If a person was a little fatter, they would probably get stuck.

　　In the Hundred Flowers Valley, four old men soon appeared outside the Hundred Flowers Maze. They were the other seven elders of the Forbidden Valley.

　　"Boss Leng, how are you guys?" Shang Ming Quan Zun and his three companions stood outside the sea of ​​flowers and shouted.

　　They didn't expect that even though Leng Luoyue and the other two joined forces, they were still trapped. Under the cover of the flower petals, they could only see vague human figures.

　　"Luo Laosan, go and intercept Fu Tianyu. He ran away with a little girl." Leng Luoyue shouted in the formation. They came out this time just for Fu Tianyu.

　　After the Forbidden Valley was breached by the Li Yue army and various martial arts factions, the people in the Forbidden Valley went into hiding. Later they found out the reason why the Forbidden Valley was attacked, and everyone was furious.

　　It turned out that the villain was Fu Tianyu, and the treasures on Fu Tianyu made the people in the Forbidden Valley excited. Therefore, the Forbidden Valley Master Zuo Motan sent out the seven elders to bring Fu Tianyu back to the valley.

　　Just as the people from Tianren Castle quietly left, they were accidentally spotted by them and followed them here.

　　When the people from Tianren Fort entered the cave, they did not follow them, but scattered. As long as Fu Tianyu fell into the hands of Tianren Fort, with their skills, it would be easy for them to snatch him.

　　Leng Luoyue and the other two later discovered traces of Fu Tianyu and followed him, but they didn't expect to run into the Hundred Flowers Valley directly.

　　Hearing that Fu Tianyu was in this valley, the eyes of Shang Ming Quan Zun and the other three suddenly lit up. Didn't they come out just for that kid? Because of Fu Tianyu, Jin Gu became famous in the world, which was completely opposite to Jin Gu's low-key style.

　　What's more, the Forbidden Valley is now occupied by someone, which is a shame for them. If we were to say who wants to kill Fu Tianyu the most, it would probably be the people from the Forbidden Valley.

　　"Separate our forces and don't let that kid get away." Shang Ming Quan Zun roared, and the four of them were about to act immediately.

　　"If you want to leave, it's not that easy." When Grandma Baihua saw that the four people were going to chase Fu Tianyu and the other two, she became furious. The sea of ​​flowers suddenly dispersed, and except for the petals around Luoyue Jianzun and the other two, which did not change, the others suddenly attacked the four people.

　　"You old woman are looking for death." Shang Ming Quan Zun was furious and punched the petals, but the petals seemed to have spirits and actually gave way. Shang Ming Quan Zun was immediately surrounded by the petals.

　　Guiyizhizun and the other two were also dragged down. They underestimated the power of the petals, and since they were standing so close to each other, they were all dragged down and couldn't escape.

　　"Granny Baihua, you are simply courting death if you want to fight against the seven of us alone." Luoyue Sword Master said coldly. They were all eighth-level warriors. Although Granny Baihua was a magic cultivator with powerful spells, a magic cultivator did not have much advantage over a martial artist. It was just that the Hundred Flowers Maze prevented them from fully exerting their strength.

　　However, Granny Baihua's wish to trap the seven of them with the Hundred Flowers Maze was wishful thinking. If the magic practitioners were really so perverted, then the martial arts practitioners would not be in the lead now.

　　"Hmph, with just you two, Baihua will be defeated." Grandma Baihua snorted coldly and immediately launched an attack. She knew that she could not trap these eight people for long, but she was not going to give them up for free, so she had to let these eight people have a taste of my power.

　　The attacks of magic practitioners are different from those of martial arts practitioners. It is not impossible to hold back these eight people.

　　All the flowers withered, and the petals in the sea of ​​flowers withered instantly. Their essences gathered together and merged into the maze. Suddenly, the momentum in the maze of flowers rose sharply. The withered petals no longer had the slightest beauty, but were more murderous.

　　(I have had a cold these past two weeks, and it is very tiring to update the new and old books at the same time, but I have been persisting. After this week, this new book will be removed from the new book list. Yesterday, I saw that the new book ranking has dropped from the top 15 to after 50. I could only smile bitterly. Someone once said that my book is rubbish if it is not recommended. Maybe, this week there is no recommendation. Yesterday, I said that I had an explosion and only wrote two chapters. I am sorry everyone. I will try my best to make up for it today.)

Chapter 115: Good Intentions Don’t Get Good Rewards (Part 2)

　　Fu Tianyu and Xin'er ran all the way, and they went directly across the high mountains in front from the mountain path. After more than half an hour, they finally reached the other side. There were mountains everywhere here, and even if those people from the Forbidden Valley chased them, they might not be able to find them among the mountains.

　　"Xin'er, is your mother-in-law okay?" Fu Tianyu sat on the ground, breathing slightly. This secret passage was very difficult to walk through, with many twists and turns, and it took Fu Tianyu a lot of effort.

　　"Hmph, then she is not your mother-in-law. You are a slave in our Baihua Valley. Be careful that your mother-in-law will come and punish you." Xin'er said unhappily.

　　"Girl, do you really think I'm your servant? Damn it, it's your mother-in-law who is trying to trick me. You're bullying the weak. You're so shameless. You'd better be taught a lesson by those seven old guys in the Forbidden Valley. You're so arrogant."

　　"You, huh, you're looking for a fight, right?" Xin'er was furious, and a water arrow condensed in her hand, ready to attack.

　　"Hey, you will die if you keep quiet. We don't know if those seven old guys will chase us. If they find us, any one of them can kill us." Fu Tianyu screamed.

　　His true energy has now recovered and he is not afraid of Xin'er at all, but now is obviously not the time to take action. It would be terrible if he was discovered.

　　Fu Tianyu was not arrogant enough to escape from the hands of an eighth-level warrior. That was not something he could do.

　　After being reminded by Fu Tianyu, Xiner dispersed the magic in her hand with anger in her eyes.

　　"Xin'er, how do you practice magic? Your water arrow doesn't seem to be very powerful. If you don't have the ability to protect yourself, it's best not to go out. It's better to hide in the mountains." Fu Tianyu said seriously.

　　Although the magic of the sorcerer was magical, Fu Tianyu did not understand its power, so he was a little worried. If Xin'er followed him, it would be a life-threatening situation.

　　"What do you mean? Humph, would I be a burden to you? With your mediocre skills, I can beat five of you by myself." Xin'er clenched her fists, looking like a wild girl.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes widened. This girl was just boasting without thinking. With that little water arrow, she was not worthy of bullying Fu Tianyu who had his cultivation sealed.

　　"Since you don't believe me, why don't we have a competition? I'll let you know the difference between a martial artist and a magic practitioner. I guarantee that I'll beat you to a pulp." Xin'er looked at Fu Tianyu and knew that he didn't believe it, so she immediately added.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that he was being despised again. Ever since he met the two crazy women in Baihua Valley, he seemed to have been despised to the point of being unrecognizable.

　　"Let's compete, who's afraid of who? But let's leave here first. What if your mother-in-law is unreliable and gets killed by someone? This place is still too dangerous." Fu Tianyu stood up without saying anything. He had rested enough.

　　"You?" Xin'er saw him cursing Granny Baihua and was about to take action, but she saw Fu Tianyu had already taken a step forward, using Qinggong.

　　"Hey, you idiot, wait a minute." Xin'er doesn't know any light work, so she can only run. She doesn't know any spells to speed up, such as land walking skills, and she hasn't reached the level to practice them yet.

　　In the Hundred Flowers Valley, the murderous aura emitted by Grandma Baihua's Baihua Diao Ling permeated the entire Hundred Flowers Valley, blocking all the retreat routes of the Seven Elders of the Forbidden Valley. The real fight had just begun.

　　The cultivation of magic is about magic power, which is completely different from the true qi of martial arts practitioners. It is closer to nature and more powerful. Among the same level, magic practitioners are generally more powerful than martial arts practitioners, because some of their magic secrets are extremely powerful.

　　Granny Baihua was naturally very powerful and could be said to be a leader among practitioners of magic. However, this time she was facing seven eighth-level warriors. It was impossible for her to keep them back by using the Baihua Maze.

　　In a one-on-one fight, Granny Baihua might win, but now she is alone against seven, and even with Baihua's help, she is still not able to defeat them.

　　The petals that had withered after all their essence was absorbed turned into hidden weapons and rushed towards the seven elders. With the blessing of magic power, their power was no less than that of real hidden weapons.

　　The seven elders did not dare to delay and simultaneously displayed their unique skills, sweeping away the attacking petals and smashing them completely. They knew that as long as the petals were still there, the flower maze could not be broken and it would be impossible to get out of the maze. The flowers were so numerous that they were dazzling and the flowers were dancing wildly. The formations of magic practitioners were completely different from those of martial arts practitioners, so they had no choice but to break the formation with force.

　　The Sword Master of Falling Moon swept his sword forward, the Merciless Martial Master's martial arts broke through the air, and the Seven Elders counterattacked at the same time, shattering the petals surrounding their bodies and destroying all the magic power on them.

　　Granny Baihua's face looked worse and worse. She herself was connected to the maze, so she was naturally clear about the situation in the maze. She was naturally aware of the horror of an eighth-level warrior, so she had always aimed to trap the enemy, but now it was obvious that she could not trap him anymore.

　　"All the flowers are withered." Grandma Baihua estimated that Fu Tianyu and the other person had gone far away, so she stopped procrastinating and released her magic power. All the withered flowers in the maze of flowers attacked the seven elders at the same time. The power contained in the magic power was enough to hurt the enemy.

　　After launching the "Bai Hua Tong Can" attack that would kill all the flowers together, Granny Bai Hua suddenly disappeared into the maze. She could not defeat seven level eight warriors alone, so she had no choice but to retreat.

　　Luoyue Jianzun and the others felt a huge pressure. Baihua Tongcan was an attack that gathered all the power in the maze together. If there was only one person in the formation, even an eighth-level warrior would have to suffer. Now that there were seven of them sharing the burden, it was much easier, but they did not dare to be careless.

　　The magic cultivators use picking flowers as a killing move, and they, the martial artists, can also do it, but they are not as good as the magic cultivators. At this time, hundreds of flowers are coming towards them, and the seven of them immediately choose to defend at the same time. It is undoubtedly unwise to resist these petals at this time.

　　The seven people's bodies were filled with true energy and they did not dare to hold back at all. Suddenly, each of them was wrapped in hundreds of flowers, and waves of power came from the petals and hit their bodies.

　　Soon the sea of ​​flowers in the sky dissipated, and in the field, there appeared seven human figures wrapped in withered petals. Then, the seven human figures burst out with a strong light, and all the petals were shattered and scattered. The figures of the seven elders appeared there, each of them had a pale face, and it was obvious that they had been injured.

　　"Grandma Baihua, this grudge must be settled sooner or later." Luoyue Sword Master roared angrily, but it was a pity that the Baihua Valley was already deserted and the flowers were withered, leaving only broken branches and withered flowers on the ground.

　　"You old immortals in the Forbidden Valley, just wait. Sooner or later, I will destroy your Forbidden Valley." The voice of Grandma Baihua came from all directions, but there was no direction to be found. It was obvious that she had gone far away.

　　"Hmph, let's split up and chase after him. We must find that kid." Luoyue Sword Master knew that he couldn't do anything to Grandma Baihua, so he stopped caring about it. Such a long time had passed, and they still had time to track him down.

　　The seven people separated instantly and went in seven directions to search for Fu Tianyu's whereabouts.

　　With their strength, as long as the direction is correct, they will definitely be able to track down Fu Tianyu. He is confident about this.

　　Grandma Baihua's voice spread for miles, and Fu Tianyu and Xin'er naturally heard it as well.

　　"Tsk tsk, Xin'er, your mother-in-law is so amazing that she managed to escape. Let's go quickly, otherwise we will be in trouble if those seven old immortals catch up to us." Fu Tianyu immediately took Xin'er's hand and used his lightness skills to shuttle through the dense forest. With Xin'er's speed, they might not be able to walk a few miles before dark.

　　Xin'er frowned and didn't struggle, but she twisted Fu Tianyu with her other little hand, causing Fu Tianyu so much pain that he almost threw the girl down. It was too bullying.

　　The two men quickly shuttled through the dense forest. They didn't dare to show their faces outside, otherwise they would easily be seen from a distance, and there would be no need to escape.

　　"Wait, idiot, someone is coming, stop." Suddenly, Xin'er pulled Fu Tianyu and said.

　　"Girl, you stopped when someone is coming. Do you think you can't catch up with them?" Fu Tianyu glared at Xin'er.

　　"Why are you so fierce? Come on, let's hide. I'll settle the score with you later. You dare to be fierce to me." Xin'er glared back, then muttered to herself, gestured with her hands, and formed a circle around the two of them.

　　Fu Tianyu only felt a slight fluctuation around him, and then he noticed nothing else.

　　Xin'er made a gesture to keep quiet, and then waited quietly. Fu Tianyu felt a little uneasy. Is that enough?

　　Soon, a figure passed by from a distance, only a hundred meters away from Fu Tianyu and the others. Fu Tianyu took a glance and found that it was the old man who was guarding the gate in the Forbidden Valley. Fu Tianyu had dealt with him a lot. At this time, the old man was holding a spear in his hand. It was Xie Dongsheng, the Master of the Death Spear.

　　The Lord of the Death Spear flew past from a distance without stopping, and obviously did not notice Fu Tianyu and the other person. Fu Tianyu immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Generally speaking, warriors have very sharp spiritual perception. It is difficult for a strong man like the Lord of the Deadly Spear to escape his perception even if he is within a thousand meters. But now he did not detect them. Fu Tianyu immediately knew that Xin'er's magic worked.

　　After a while, Fu Tianyu was about to move, but Xin'er glared at him. Fu Tianyu was stunned and then dared not move.

　　Sure enough, another figure passed over their heads soon. It was none other than the Lord of Death Spear. It turned out that the old guy had returned.

　　Fu Tianyu felt guilty, but he was also a little confused as to how this girl knew that the old guy had come back from over there.

　　The two men stood motionless under the dense forest until dark. During this time, human figures passed by them from time to time. It seemed that the Seven Elders of the Forbidden Valley would not give up.

　　The sky darkened and Fu Tianyu's feet were numb from standing, but he didn't dare to move. Xin'er was even worse off. The physical fitness of a magic practitioner could not be compared with that of a martial artist, and her feet had long been numb.

　　"Stupid, be careful, those old guys have already left, but they may come back at any time, let's go." Just when Fu Tianyu was getting impatient, Xin'er said in a low voice, and then went in one direction. Unexpectedly, she fell down as soon as she moved.

　　Fu Tianyu took a step forward and supported Xin'er. The little girl's feet were completely numb.

　　"You told me to be careful, but you are quite careful yourself." Fu Tianyu held Xin'er tightly and immediately let go. He didn't dare to take advantage of this wild woman.

　　Xin'er gritted her teeth. She almost threw herself into Fu Tianyu's arms. Her face was hot. She glared at Fu Tianyu fiercely and began to rub her feet.

　　Fu Tianyu shrugged, knowing that good intentions are not rewarded.

　　(Everyone has seen enough, just enjoy the two flowers)

Chapter 116: Following (Part 3)

　　Fu Tianyu already had experience in traveling through dense forests in the dark. He had done it many times before. However, with a delicate burden by his side this time, Fu Tianyu's speed was undoubtedly much slower.

　　"Xin'er, can you please speed up? If we keep going like this, we won't be able to get out of this dense forest before dawn, let alone escape." Fu Tianyu complained. If he were alone, he would have gotten out long ago with his speed. But now he couldn't use his lightness skills, otherwise Xin'er would definitely fall behind.

　　"Hmph, you heartless bastard. Why don't you go first? I'll walk slowly here by myself. Those old guys are here to catch you anyway." Xin'er pouted. The branches in the dense forest gave her a lot of trouble.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. How could he be considered a heartless person? He said this to that person. He and this girl Xin'er were not related at all and they even had conflicts.

　　But it is not a good idea to keep walking like this. Although Xin'er does not have bound feet, she does not have enough physical strength. If she walks on her own, she will never reach the end.

　　"How about this, I'll take you away. I've made it clear in advance that you can't twist me anymore. That's immoral." Fu Tianyu's arms were purple and bruised. This little girl twisted his arms more fiercely than those jealous young wives.

　　"Hmph, who told you to grab someone's hand? You deserve it." Xin'er said angrily.

　　"Bah, you can just grab my hand, there is no such thing in the world, make your choice, either let me take you away, or I will knock you out and carry you on my back, so that if you get lost, the old witch won't come looking for me to fight with."

　　"Who asked you to carry her on my back?" Xin'er blushed. Fortunately, it was night time and Fu Tianyu couldn't see it at all.

　　"Then I'll take you with me." Fu Tianyu grabbed Xin'er's little hand and pulled her on the road, but then Xin'er twisted his arm a few times again, and the pain made him want to lose his temper. This woman, like the old woman, was unreasonable.

　　Fu Tianyu used his Qinggong skills to lead Xin'er to run forward. The branches in the dense forest could not stop him. The speed of the two was several times faster than before.

　　Xin'er was held by the hand by Fu Tianyu again, and she felt very upset, but there was nothing she could do. She couldn't go alone, otherwise neither of them would be able to get out.

　　Fu Tianyu galloped for most of the night and his internal energy was finally exhausted, so he stopped. At this time, they had walked out of the dense forest and came to the wilderness. In Fu Tianyu's memory, there was a small town not far ahead. This was marked on the map, but he didn't know whether it was accurate or not.

　　After finding a cave, the Yang Fire in Fu Tianyu's hand finally came out. He didn't dare to light it along the way, otherwise he would be discovered.

　　Only then did Xin'er realize that Fu Tianyu actually had this ability. That Yang Fire was no worse than the magic spells used by them.

　　"Idiot, you're not also a magic practitioner, but you are clearly a martial arts practitioner?" Xin'er asked curiously.

　　"I told you not to call me an idiot. Have you ever seen such a smart idiot? If we relied on your brain, we might be fighting wild beasts in the dense forest now." Fu Tianyu glared at Xin'er with dissatisfaction.

　　He just didn't understand why this girl always picked on him.

　　"You are a fool to begin with. I just want to scream, what's it to you?" Xin'er started to act rudely and unreasonably.

　　"My goodness, it turns out that only villains and girls are difficult to raise." Fu Tianyu was speechless. He then observed the cave. It was obvious that someone had been here before. There were traces of dust on the ground, but they were left behind a long time ago.

　　"You stay here first, I'll go get something to eat. This time we won't eat flowers. I'll let you know what real food is." Fu Tianyu lit the remaining firewood on the ground and walked out.

　　Xin'er did not follow him. She was not afraid that Fu Tianyu would run away. If Fu Tianyu wanted to run away, he would have left her in the dense forest.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu came in carrying a wild boar.

　　"Idiot, you're not going to let me eat this, you bastard." Xin'er was immediately furious when she saw the wild boar.

　　In Baihua Valley, she had never eaten meat, let alone wild boar meat.

　　"If you don't want to eat it, then forget it. Go out and pick flowers to eat. I've never seen people as perverted as you. You are actually afraid of eating meat." Fu Tianyu ignored her. This was not the Hundred Flowers Valley. He could eat whatever he wanted. Besides, when he thought of the flower mud, Fu Tianyu felt a little nauseous. That stuff was eaten by humans and was served as a main meal. Fu Tianyu didn't know how this girl and the old woman survived.

　　"You, my mother-in-law said that eating these things will hinder my practice. I don't care, you must find something to eat for me." Xin'er said angrily.

　　"It's up to you." Fu Tianyu had no sense of being a gentleman at all. Where in the dark could he go to pick flowers?

　　Xin'er pouted angrily, watching Fu Tianyu pull out a dagger like a magic trick, cut off the wild boar's hind leg in a few moves, and roasted it on the fire. The aroma of the barbecue soon filled the air, and Fu Tianyu took out the barbecue ingredients, oil, salt and so on like a magic trick. The three-eyed spirit fin had been eating underground for two years, so Fu Tianyu now prepared all the ingredients and even dry food, but he usually didn't use them. Fu Tianyu's methods made Xin'er stare. She couldn't figure out where Fu Tianyu got the things in his hands.

　　"Hey, idiot, are you really going to eat this? Is this thing edible?" Xin'er smelled the aroma of the barbecue and swallowed her saliva. Fu Tianyu at least ate the flower mud, so he had something to fill his stomach, but Xin'er hadn't eaten anything at all, and her belly had already been sticking to her spine.

　　"Of course you can eat it. If you want to eat, just tell me. Otherwise, I will assume that you are not hungry." Fu Tianyu smacked his lips and swallowed his saliva from time to time, making Xin'er want to beat him up.

　　Soon the barbecue was ready, and Fu Tianyu looked at Xin'er with a meaningful look.

　　"Xin'er, if you really don't want to eat it, then I won't be polite." Fu Tianyu smelled the fragrance and looked like he couldn't help himself, but he didn't take any further action.

　　"I don't want to eat." Xin'er forced herself to turn her head away.

　　"It would be such a waste if I don't eat it. My grilling skills are first-class." Fu Tianyu exclaimed in admiration. Ever since he ate the barbecue grilled by Tielangzi, Fu Tianyu has done it himself. Tielangzi's cooking skills are not something that ordinary people can enjoy.

　　Just as he was about to speak, Fu Tianyu suddenly found that the wild boar leg in his hand suddenly flew towards Xin'er. The girl actually caught it directly with magic.

　　"Damn, you're snatching it away. How rude! You're trying to save face but end up suffering." Fu Tianyu speechlessly looked at Xin'er holding the big pork leg in her small hands. She could never finish it even if she ate it.

　　"I just stole it from you, go and roast it yourself." Xin'er rolled her eyes at Fu Tianyu playfully, then immediately turned around and started to eat it.

　　Xin'er was really hungry, and the wild boar leg that Fu Tianyu roasted was so delicious that even a stone man would drool, let alone her who had been hungry for a whole day.

　　Fu Tianyu shook his head. This girl was really hard to please. But he couldn't just rob her like Xin'er did. He then cut another leg with a dagger and started to grill it slowly.

　　In fact, Fu Tianyu was quite grateful to this girl, otherwise his internal injuries would not have healed so quickly. However, when he thought of the evil deeds this girl had done during the day, Fu Tianyu's gratitude shattered in an instant. This girl was just a devil girl.

　　After solving the problem of food and clothing, Fu Tianyu finally felt full of strength. He pulled out a blanket from the mustard ring and threw it to Xin'er.

　　"Go to bed, girl. We have to travel tomorrow."

　　Xin'er took the blanket and felt more and more that there must be something on Fu Tianyu's body. It kept changing, which made her very curious.

　　"Idiot, where did you get this thing?" Xin'er asked.

　　The delicacy she had just tasted was something she had never tasted before, but she was still very rude to Fu Tianyu.

　　"Why are you asking so many questions? This is magic, don't you understand? You're a magic practitioner." Fu Tianyu made an excuse and then sat down cross-legged, not paying any more attention. His true energy has not fully recovered yet and he still has injuries in his body. He needs to hurry up and recover.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu closing his eyes, Xin'er was so angry that she wanted to shoot this guy to death with a wave of water arrows.

　　However, Fu Tianyu's words still confused her. She was originally a magic practitioner. Logically speaking, Fu Tianyu's changing methods were indeed similar to spells. However, this was impossible because she did not feel any fluctuation of magic power from Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu was definitely not a magic practitioner, which made Xin'er even more curious.

　　Outside the cave where Fu Tianyu and the others were, Granny Baihua looked coldly at Fu Tianyu in the cave, but did not show up. The secret of Fu Tianyu made her curious. Moreover, because of Fu Tianyu's appearance, the Baihua Valley was discovered. Granny Baihua wanted to kill Fu Tianyu, but she did not do it in the end.

　　Granny Baihua couldn’t figure out what kind of person could make seven level eight warriors desperately look for him, not to mention that this person was only a level four warrior.

　　In addition, Fu Tianyu's technique of transforming things at will shocked Granny Baihua. There is an extremely unconventional technique in the magic that can achieve the same effect as what Fu Tianyu is doing now, that is the technique of Naxu, which can store one's things into the Naxu space created by oneself. This is a spell used only by magic practitioners, and there are not many people who can use this spell, because although this spell has no other effects, the requirements for its use are very high. Even Granny Baihua is just barely qualified. But Fu Tianyu is obviously a martial artist, and he actually has similar means.

　　With Granny Baihua's knowledge, she had never heard of such a thing, so she planned to observe Fu Tianyu secretly. Maybe this kid was the disciple of some reclusive person, and even Granny Baihua would not dare to provoke those reclusive people.

　　What's more, Granny Baihua also intends to let Xin'er gain experience and grow outside. No matter how a person practices, working in isolation is always an inferior approach. Only by constantly increasing one's knowledge can one grow up. This is especially true for practitioners of magic, because they practice the Tao, and practice requires comprehension.

　　Therefore, Grandma Baihua did not appear, but hid instead.

　　Fu Tianyu was practicing and did not notice that there was someone outside, but the Ghost King had already noticed it. Seeing that the old woman did not come in, the Ghost King was a little confused, but he did not point it out. Since there was an old witch following him, the Ghost King would not worry too much.

Chapter 117: Interception (First Update)

　　The next day, Fu Tianyu changed direction with Xin'er and headed carefully towards Blue Moon City. Blue Moon City was a big city in Liangzhou, second only to Ancient Liang City. Ancient Liang City, as the largest and most prosperous city in Liangzhou, was the seat of the Liangzhou capital of the Yue State.

　　The reason why Fu Tianyu went to Blue Moon City was because this place had become a mess, and the news of his appearance nearby must have spread. Since all the people from the Forbidden Valley of Tianren Castle had arrived, others would probably be no exception. Fu Tianyu simply headed straight to the big city and hid in the city.

　　As the saying goes, the great hide in the city, the small hide in the forest. Since Fu Tianyu came to this world, he has been running around in the mountains and wilderness, but he still couldn't escape the pursuit of those people. Now that the eighth-level warriors have intervened, if Fu Tianyu still stays in the wild, he might not even know how he died.

　　Of course, even if he wants to enter the city, Fu Tianyu must be prepared. Now his appearance is no longer a secret, so if he wants to live in the city, he must be prepared.

　　Fortunately, with Xin'er around, it was relatively easy for Fu Tianyu to get away with it. Everyone knew that Fu Tianyu was alone, and suddenly he had a young girl to accompany him. I'm afraid no one would have thought of this except the seven old guys in the Forbidden Valley.

　　This is also one of the reasons why Fu Tianyu was unwilling to abandon Xin'er and escape alone. This is a very good concealment method.

　　"Xin'er, have you really never left Baihua Valley since you were a child?" Fu Tianyu took Xin'er on the journey using Qinggong. After most of the day, they finally stopped and asked.

　　This is still a remote wilderness, but we can already see some sparse roads, which were obviously trampled by people who went into the mountains.

　　"Of course. I have been practicing in Baihua Valley. If you hadn't barged in and attracted those old guys, I would have had to stay in the valley until my mother-in-law allowed me to go out for training." Xin'er was no longer very resistant to Fu Tianyu. She didn't feel embarrassed when he took her on the journey.

　　"You practitioners of magic still need to gain experience. With your current skills, you don't seem to be that good. You can't beat others in a fight, let alone run away. It's strange that you won't be sold out when you go out." Fu Tianyu knew Xin'er's ability and immediately laughed.

　　Although Xin'er's magic was magical, it was not very powerful. For example, the water arrow was only good for watering flowers. The other spells were also not very effective, so Fu Tianyu attacked her mercilessly.

　　"You, huh, you're the one looking for a fight, right? Let's see who is stronger, you or me." Xin'er was angry. Fu Tianyu had been making sarcastic remarks along the way. Facing Fu Tianyu who had recovered his true energy, Xin'er found that she had no way to deal with him at all.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled, and after resting enough, he immediately continued on his way. As long as they found a place where people lived, Fu Tianyu and his companions would not need to do this. Although performing Qinggong was convenient, it would easily attract attention. Fu Tianyu planned to buy two good horses and ride them directly on the road when the time came.

　　At noon, Fu Tianyu and his companion finally arrived at a small town, but Fu Tianyu did not go in immediately. Instead, he observed from outside the town.

　　"Hey, idiot, what are you doing? You're already at the end of the field and you don't dare to go in?" Xin'er asked in confusion. In her opinion, Fu Tianyu's caution seemed a bit timid.

　　"What do you know, little girl? The more people there are, the more dangerous it is." Fu Tianyu replied to her and continued to observe.

　　He must be careful, otherwise if his whereabouts are discovered, he will be in trouble in the future. Thinking about the large group of people behind him who want to kill him and steal his treasure, Fu Tianyu felt a chill in his heart. Now his appearance must have attracted other people's attention. Although he is not wanted all over the world like Tielengzi and the old man, there are definitely many people looking for him secretly.

　　"Okay, Xin'er, stop throwing a tantrum. It's better to be careful. You don't want to be hunted down by an eighth-level warrior, do you?" Fu Tianyu said with a smile as he looked at Xin'er who was sulking.

　　"Idiot, remember this." Xin'er said indignantly.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care and walked towards the town. Xin'er stamped her feet and followed him. She had never been out of Baihua Valley and didn't dare to walk alone.

　　The town is not prosperous, similar to Luozhen Town. Fu Tianyu took Xiner into the restaurant. Xiner was like a country bumpkin, everything she saw was new to her. Fortunately, she did not make a fool of herself in the end, otherwise such a beautiful girl would have stole everyone's attention.

　　After ordering a lot of delicious food, Fu Tianyu began to pay attention to the discussions of the diners in the restaurant. Xin'er had a good appetite, and she had never eaten these things, so naturally she would not care about other things.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu learned about what had happened recently. News spread quickly in the martial arts world. The news that the people of Tianren Castle had discovered an underground palace had already spread. Now, as Fu Tianyu had expected, the situation there was really changing.

　　This world contains many secrets. To others, the mysterious palace is undoubtedly a huge discovery. However, what they don’t know is that the good things inside have already been divided up by Fu Tianyu and the Soul Refining Valley.

　　If someone knew about this, Fu Tianyu would probably be in an even more difficult situation.

　　Thinking about the things in the underground palace, Fu Tianyu had never studied them carefully. He just collected half of the things at once. Fu Tianyu didn't really care.

　　"Hey, idiot, are you the damn guy they are talking about?" Just as Fu Tianyu was thinking about it, Xin'er, who was already a little full from eating, suddenly asked in a low voice.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. This girl would die if she said something nice.

　　"Don't ask questions that you shouldn't ask. The more you know, the faster you will die. Do you understand?" Fu Tianyu glared at Xin'er. He had to find something to cover up this girl, otherwise she would attract attention wherever she went.

　　Fu Tianyu noticed that people in the nearby seats were secretly looking at Xin'er, and he couldn't help but think.

　　The little girl is like an elf in nature. She looks very pure and beautiful, so it is expected that she can attract many men.

　　Xin'er curled her lips, already understanding what Fu Tianyu meant, and her eyes revealed a cunning look.

　　"Xin'er, don't threaten me with this. I'm used to being chased by people. But as for you, hehe, if you get caught, you'll be in trouble." Fu Tianyu knew what she was planning as soon as he saw her eyes. This girl must be thinking about how to blackmail him, and Xin'er could definitely do it.

　　"You are so cruel." Xin'er glared at Fu Tianyu and cursed him in her heart.

　　Fu Tianyu got some useful information, and Xin'er also solved the problem of food and clothing, and the two left immediately.

　　"Idiot, why do you want to wear this? Am I ashamed to show myself to others?" Xin'er pouted as she looked at the mask and hat that Fu Tianyu handed over.

　　"Little girl, look at how you have walked along the road, you are like nectar. Who made you look so stunning? Without this, do you still want to live a normal life?" Fu Tianyu ignored her and put on a bamboo hat with a veil mask. This is something commonly used by people in the martial arts world. Fu Tianyu was not afraid of attracting any attention.

　　"You are the one who looks stunning, you idiot, are you praising me or scolding me?" Xin'er was indignant. This guy never had a nice word to say. Who looks like nectar?

　　Although Xin'er just came out of the mountains, she is not stupid.

　　"I'm praising you, but stop being so conceited. Let's go and pick a horse. Don't tell me you can't ride a horse." Fu Tianyu left without looking back. He could never finish arguing with this girl in his entire life.

　　There were no good horses in the town, so Fu Tianyu picked up two decent ones and took Xin'er out of the town. This place was still close to Baihua Valley, so it would be safer to leave early.

　　The two of them were not walking very fast. Fu Tianyu himself had never ridden a horse, let alone Xin'er. They were both novices, and in the end, riding a horse was almost the same as walking.

　　After the two left the town, an old woman appeared outside the town. Gui Yizhi Zun, Chan Yizhi and the seven Zun of Jingu were searching for Fu Tianyu's whereabouts separately, but they found out that he had escaped. The seven Zun were so embarrassed that they immediately split up to look for him separately.

　　After Danggui Yizhizun entered the town, another old woman appeared in the distance. It was Granny Baihua. Xin'er had a tracking mark left by Granny Baihua on her body. This was a kind of magic, so Granny Baihua could easily find Xin'er's location. However, at this time, Granny Baihua obviously did not focus her attention on Xin'er and the other person who had left.

　　The Seven Elders of the Forbidden Valley and Granny Baihua have already become enemies. At this time, the Seven Elders are still searching. Granny Baihua has to do something for Xin'er's safety. Now that she encounters the lone Guiyizhizun, there is no reason for Granny Baihua to leave.

　　Fu Tianyu had no idea that a major collision was about to take place in the town behind him. At the moment, he was getting familiar with horse riding, and it was extremely embarrassing.

　　Xin'er used magic to tame her horse so well that it could run quickly. However, Fu Tianyu was not so lucky. The damn horse was competing with him.

　　"Hehe, a fool is a fool. He can't even ride a horse, and you still have the nerve to criticize me." Xin'er was riding her horse leisurely in front, looking back from time to time to scold Fu Tianyu. She was in a very happy mood.

　　Fu Tianyu became ruthless and whipped the horse's back. The horse immediately ran away and almost threw him out.

　　"This wild horse, damn it." Fu Tianyu had to use his true Qi to stabilize his posture. He looked like he was fighting, which was extremely awkward. Fortunately, he was not left behind by Xin'er in the end.

　　Outside the town, Gui Yizhizun had just walked a short distance out of the town when he discovered Granny Baihua standing in front of him, ready to block his way. When the two old ladies met, there was no kindness in their eyes.

　　"Grandma Baihua, do you want to kill me?" Guiyizhizun asked coldly without any panic.

　　"You destroyed my Hundred Flowers Valley, so naturally I must seek justice." Grandma Hundred Flowers replied sinisterly while casting the spell in her hand.

　　As a practitioner of magic, he fears being approached by a martial artist. Granny Baihua is old and cunning, and she won't follow any rules. She'll fight first.

　　"Hmph, the same trick again. You magic practitioners should have disappeared long ago. There are no flowers here to lend you strength. Let's see how arrogant you can be." Guiyizhizun flicked his finger and a finger force pierced directly into Grandma Baihua.

　　An invisible shield suddenly appeared in front of Granny Baihua, neutralizing her finger force.

　　"Then let's see how powerful you martial artists are." Grandma Baihua waved her hands, and a white light enveloped Guiyizhizun, and the magic practitioners cast spells one after another.

Chapter 118: Too Miserable

　　Two riders galloped on the vast ancient road. There were many such ancient roads in Liangzhou. In this sparsely populated world, it was normal to have no human habitation within dozens of miles.

　　Fu Tianyu had been riding a horse for most of the day and had already mastered the key points of riding. He felt relaxed immediately, but Xin'er's look of ridicule was still the same.

　　"Isn't it just knowing magic? What's so great about that?" Fu Tianyu was indignant.

　　"Stupid, there is someone blocking the road ahead, what should we do?" Suddenly, Xin'er pulled the reins and stopped. She had been running in front and suddenly stopped. Fu Tianyu was unable to react in time and almost bumped into her.

　　"Little girl, you wanted to kill me. You know we almost had a car accident." Fu Tianyu was still in shock. This girl was really a witch.

　　"If even this little thing can kill you, you might as well find a high cliff and jump off. Stop talking nonsense. There are at least a dozen warriors blocking you in front of you. What do you think we should do?" Xin'er said without forgetting to criticize.

　　After leaving Baihua Valley, Xin'er liked to go against Fu Tianyu even more, but she was still reserved and did not hesitate when it came to being serious.

　　"How do you know?" Fu Tianyu looked ahead and seemed to see no human figure. His eyesight was excellent and he could see clearly even in the dark.

　　"Of course it's the perception of the magic practitioners. The four people in front should be stronger than you, and the others are about the same as you." Xin'er said with a serious expression.

　　It was already late, and if they were stopped here, they would have to spend the night in the wilderness.

　　"Let's go and take a look. You can't hide away. Don't say anything when the time comes. I will deal with them." Fu Tianyu took a breath. These people were most likely sent by some force, and their target might be related to him.

　　But now his attire has changed slightly, and he no longer carries a sword on his back, so he should not be recognized.

　　Since Fu Tianyu had spoken, Xin'er did not object. She knew that she had very little experience outside, so apart from occasionally talking back to Fu Tianyu, she otherwise focused on Fu Tianyu.

　　The two continued on their way. After walking for thousands of meters, they came to a fork in the road. Only then did Fu Tianyu see the people Xin'er had mentioned. There were indeed more than a dozen of them, and each of them was holding a weapon.

　　"Please stay, we are from Tianren Castle, and we are trying to capture a traitor. Please show your identities." A sturdy man who was the leader of a dozen people shouted loudly.

　　Fu Tianyu stopped his horse, and found that they were actually people from Tianren Castle. These guys were really lingering around, and they even intercepted passers-by on the road. They simply didn't take the Li Yue Kingdom seriously.

　　"How dare you! Do you from Tianren Castle want to rebel? How dare you set up checkpoints privately." Fu Tianyu stared at the leader for a while and shouted fiercely.

　　Xin'er was stunned. She didn't expect Fu Tianyu to come up to her.

　　The sturdy man was also stunned. He didn't expect that someone would dare to question the people from Tianren Castle. He immediately became suspicious of Fu Tianyu's identity.

　　"Who are you? We are just following orders. We have to do this to catch the traitor." The sturdy man looked big and strong, but he was careful and spoke without making any mistakes. He did not dare to offend Fu Tianyu before finding out his identity.

　　After all, Fu Tianyu's words were full of official tone.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't waste any words and directly took out a token and threw it to the burly man. This was something he had searched out from the secret court master in the underground maze and had kept it in the Naxu ring. Taking it out now might be useful.

　　The sturdy man looked at the token and his face suddenly changed. It was the token of the Secret Court of the Yue Kingdom. As a man from the Tianren Castle, how could he not recognize it? It was just that they did not expect that they would encounter it now.

　　The people from Tianren Fort set up checkpoints in various places, which was already a violation of the laws of the Liyue Kingdom. Now they were run into by the people from the Secret Courtyard, and the sturdy man suddenly flashed a sharp light.

　　"So you are a master from the capital. I am sorry for not knowing that you two gentlemen had arrived. I hope you can forgive me. We had no choice but to do so. Please forgive me, gentlemen." The burly man returned the token and secretly stuffed a package over.

　　Fu Tianyu took the package calmly, and the two men breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Fu Tianyu knew that he had gotten away with it, and the sturdy man thought that the matter had been exposed after seeing Fu Tianyu accept the benefits, otherwise, he would probably have taken action.

　　"We still have important things to do, please go ahead." Fu Tianyu clasped his fists, said hello to Xin'er, and was about to leave.

　　"Then we won't send you off. Thank you for your kindness today, sir." The sturdy man smiled apologetically but was cursing in his heart. The package he had just received was all gold, which was his own private money.

　　"See you later." Fu Tianyu nodded, and rode away with Xin'er.

　　After Fu Tianyu walked away, the sturdy man said gloomily, "How unlucky he is to meet someone from the Secret Courtyard. How unlucky."

　　"Brother, that's not right. Aren't the people from the Secret Court always mysterious? Why would they suddenly take out the token?" At this time, another level five warrior slapped his head and said.

　　The leader's face suddenly changed. They had dealt with many people from the Secret Court of Yue State and knew that people from the Secret Court would not reveal their identities easily.

　　"Is it fake?" The leader looked at Fu Tianyu and the other man who had already left, and his face suddenly turned ugly.

　　"I don't think so. The strength of these two people is not strong. They should be newly recruited people by the Secret Court. They don't know the rules and know that they can't beat us, so they revealed their identities." At this time, another person explained.

　　"Whether he is or not, we will just assume he is. Do you understand?" The leader was not sure, but did not pursue it any further. This matter could be a big deal or a small one. Since the man took out the token, just assume he is him.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally had no idea what the people of Tianren Castle were thinking. The two of them ran away madly. Fu Tianyu already knew that the people of Tianren Castle had set up checkpoints everywhere, and their purpose was probably for him. Otherwise, there would be no reason for Tianren Castle to go to so much trouble.

　　However, soon the two were intercepted again, this time by the Li Yue army. Apparently, the Li Yue army had received the news and blocked off this area.

　　Fu Tianyu looked very solemn, but still took out the token. Fortunately, the Yue army did not make things difficult for him and he passed through smoothly.

　　"Idiot, are those people looking for you? Who are you?" Xin'er couldn't help asking after seeing several waves of people looking for someone.

　　Fu Tianyu was already seriously injured when he arrived at Baihua Valley, and was subsequently hunted down by an eighth-level warrior. Now different groups of people were searching and intercepting him. It was simply a situation that was abominable to both humans and gods, and there were enemies everywhere.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless, this girl clearly knew his name but always refused to call it. She was addicted to calling him idiot, but he must not let her call him idiot.

　　"I'm just an ordinary person. Those people have nothing to do after eating, so they just make trouble for me. It's really despicable." Fu Tianyu laughed it off. The less Xin'er knew, the better. Otherwise, if they really turned against each other, Fu Tianyu would be ruthless and destroy her.

　　Xin'er looked at Fu Tianyu with contempt. Knowing that he didn't want to say it, she stopped asking. Now she couldn't do anything to Fu Tianyu.

　　Outside the town, Guiyizhizun was ultimately no match for Grandma Baihua's magic and retreated. However, Grandma Baihua wasn't feeling well either, as she was hit by Guiyizhizun's finger and was seriously injured.

　　“Granny Baihua, we’ll settle this account later. You should know the origins of that boy now. Because of him, our Forbidden Valley was destroyed. If you think you can compete with the others in the Forbidden Valley, you might as well continue to help him.” Guiyizhizun snorted coldly and retreated back to the town.

　　"What is the origin of that kid that he was able to destroy the Forbidden Valley?" Granny Baihua really didn't know anything about Fu Tianyu, but she had already gotten a glimpse of the mystery of Fu Tianyu.

　　"Forget it, since Xin'er has already followed him, just let him be. Young people have their own paths." Grandma Baihua muttered and her figure disappeared.

　　Fu Tianyu and his companions finally failed to make it to the next town and had to spend the night in the wilderness. Fortunately, Fu Tianyu was already used to it and could camp anywhere.

　　The situation is becoming increasingly unfavorable for him. If Fu Tianyu cannot find a way to escape, he will be discovered sooner or later.

　　"Xin'er, I'm afraid I can't go with you. You've seen what happened today. If you follow me, it will be very dangerous for you. Those people we met before were just minions. If you are intercepted by those masters, I won't be able to protect you." After eating the barbecue, Fu Tianyu sighed. Originally, he wanted to rush to the nearest Blue Moon City, hide in the market, and wait until the storm passed before coming out.

　　Now there are people tracking him in the wilderness everywhere, and even the souls in the Soul Burial Valley will not give up. He can no longer stay in the deep mountains and old forests. Fu Tianyu has no choice but to go to the city, but judging from the current situation, he will probably meet many people along the way. Although the token in his hand is useful, if he encounters someone from the Secret Court, he will probably be exposed.

　　"Idiot, you want to go alone and leave me alone, aren't you afraid that Grandma Baihua will kill you?" Xin'er muttered. Although Grandma Baihua didn't say much at that time, her meaning was very clear. She wanted Fu Tianyu to take Xin'er away and protect her, otherwise, Grandma Baihua would not unseal Fu Tianyu.

　　"It will be more dangerous if you follow me. Now you can see that almost everyone in the martial arts world is looking for me. If you follow me, you can neither run away nor defeat me. Aren't you looking for death?" Fu Tianyu had a headache. Although Xin'er was unforgiving in her words, Fu Tianyu did not really intend to leave her alone. He just wanted her to find a way to find Grandma Baihua, so that he could leave with peace of mind.

　　With his speed, it would be quite possible for him to escape alone.

　　"Hmph, it's none of your business. They're looking for you anyway, and they won't do anything to me." Xin'er said unwillingly. She didn't really want to rely on Fu Tianyu, but now she didn't know where to go. She couldn't go back to Baihua Valley for the time being. What's more, Grandma Baihua might have also left Baihua Valley. Xin'er had nowhere to go now, so she might as well follow Fu Tianyu for a walk.

　　"In that case, let's change our route. This place is not far from Youzhou. If we leave Liangzhou quietly, it will be much safer this way." Fu Tianyu said after considering it over and over again.

　　Fu Tianyu had the idea of ​​leaving Liangzhou a long time ago. Everyone in the martial arts world here was looking for him, and it was difficult for Fu Tianyu to hide. He had no choice but to go to other states. Compared to Liangzhou, other places were obviously not affected by the treasure. As long as he was not exposed, he should be much safer.

　　"You decide for yourself. Judging from your current situation, you're having a miserable time in Liangzhou. Idiot, what have you done to make so many people look for you?" Xin'er said indifferently.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. Why does this girl like to attack others?

Chapter 119: Yin Fire Tyranny

　　Just when Fu Tianyu was speechless, suddenly, the sound of galloping horses came from afar. Fu Tianyu's face changed. The sound of horse hooves was very dense, probably hundreds of them.

　　"Oh no, Xin'er, run away quickly. I'm afraid the people from the Li Yue army have discovered my trace." Fu Tianyu was suddenly startled when he remembered the unconscious suspicion of the people from the Li Yue army when he was stopped for the last time today.

　　The officer's fleeting doubt made Fu Tianyu a little nervous. At this time, the horses were coming at full speed. Apart from the army, Fu Tianyu could not think of any other force that could have such an orderly and galloping momentum.

　　Before Xin'er could react, Fu Tianyu grabbed her. Fu Tianyu didn't dare to ride a horse, as their riding skills were very poor. He then used his Qinggong skills to rush towards the deep mountains and forests.

　　There are no roads in the deep mountains and horses cannot move normally. This is the best way to get rid of pursuers.

　　Xin'er didn't struggle this time. Instead, she hugged Fu Tianyu's arm so that they could go faster.

　　Although Fu Tianyu was a little surprised, he didn't have time to think about it, because he had already discovered that someone was catching up with him using light skills.

　　Those people must be masters of the Secret Court, otherwise, how could ordinary soldiers in the army have such skills.

　　"Boy, you are so brave that you dare to pretend to be a member of the Secret Court. You must be very brave." An old man among the people who chased after him roared, and his speed was very fast. Fu Tianyu and Xiner were caught up by him very quickly, and they were only a few hundred meters away.

　　"Xin'er, when you pass through the dense forest later, you take the opportunity to hide. After I lead the people away, leave immediately. Here is a ring. Drop your blood on it later. There are many things in it that you can use. Remember not to let anyone know. Take care of yourself. If I don't die, we will meet again someday." Fu Tianyu hurriedly said a few words in Xin'er's ear and casually stuffed a Naxu ring into her hand.

　　Xin'er nodded. She knew that this was not the time to be willful if it would only drag Fu Tianyu down.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately increased his speed and soon turned a hill. There was a dense forest in front of him. Fu Tianyu dodged a few times and sent Xiner into the dense forest. Then he turned and shot in another direction.

　　"Boy, where are you going?" Not long after Fu Tianyu passed by, Xin'er used magic to hide herself, and the old man had already caught up with him. Fu Tianyu flashed and disappeared into the dense forest, otherwise people would find out that Xin'er was no longer with him. Fu Tianyu had no choice but to confuse the old guy in this way.

　　"Bah, you lingering guys, chase me if you dare." Fu Tianyu let out a provocative roar in the dense forest, and then galloped through the forest.

　　“Hmph, when I catch you, I’ll let you know what it means to live a life worse than death.” The old man was enraged and chased after him madly. Fu Tianyu was only a fourth-level warrior, while the old man was a seventh-level warrior. There was a huge difference between them. If it weren’t for Fu Tianyu’s excellent lightness skills, he would have been caught up by him long ago.

　　Xin'er hid in the dense forest, using magic to cover up her own breath. She looked at the direction where Fu Tianyu was leaving with complicated eyes, holding the ring given by Fu Tianyu tightly in her hand.

　　"Idiot, you must not die, otherwise who will I scold?" Xin'er muttered to herself.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally didn't know all this. He was busy escaping. Fortunately, escaping was a common thing for him and he was very familiar with it. He would just go wherever the terrain was complicated.

　　"Damn, this old man, how can he be so fast." Fu Tianyu soon discovered that the old man and he were getting closer. One was fleeing in the dense forest, and the other was chasing him above the dense forest. Fu Tianyu's speed was blocked by the dense forest, but now he had to stay in the dense forest.

　　After walking for dozens of miles, Fu Tianyu finally felt relieved. Now even if the old man found out that one person was missing, he probably wouldn't be able to find him.

　　At this time, the old man had already chased him thirty meters away, and behind the old man, there were four people chasing him desperately.

　　Fu Tianyu rushed up to the top of the dense forest, gave the old man a middle finger, and then left quickly. The old man was so angry that his beard stood up. He had never seen such an arrogant young man.

　　He immediately ignored why Fu Tianyu was the only one left and roared, his body speeding up a bit.

　　"Damn, he's still so energetic at this old age." Fu Tianyu was immediately shocked. This old man hasn't reached his limit yet.

　　Suddenly, a cliff in front blocked the way. Fu Tianyu hurriedly stopped, almost braked, and almost fell into it.

　　Then the old man chased after him. Fu Tianyu suddenly had an idea and pointed his right finger at the old man, using the Tianjie Finger to attack the old man's face directly.

　　The old man was stunned for a moment when he saw Fu Tianyu suddenly stop, and then he noticed the oncoming finger force. He was attacked in mid-air and his face turned green. He could only take a breath in the middle and barely escaped. Suddenly, he found that everything was dark in front of him. The old man's heart skipped a beat, and he saw Fu Tianyu slapping him with a palm.

　　"Old man, let me give you a ride." The palm wind from Fu Tianyu blew him in mid-air, and the old man was pushed by the palm and fell straight towards the cliff.

　　The old man suddenly roared in anger, and was in a panic, trying to hover in the air and return to the edge of the cliff, but Fu Tianyu didn't give him any chance. He kicked with his foot, and a stone shot out. The old man had no strength left, and was hit directly, falling straight towards the cliff.

　　"Haha, old man, take it easy, don't get hurt."

　　"Boy, don't let me catch you, or I will cut you into pieces." The old man's angry voice came from below, getting farther and farther away, showing the depth of the cliff.

　　"Tsk, if you don't die from the fall you'll be half disabled at least. Who's afraid of who?" Fu Tianyu gave a middle finger and immediately headed in another direction, with pursuers behind him.

　　Just as Fu Tianyu left, the four middle-aged men finally caught up with him. Looking at the deep cliff and Fu Tianyu's disappearing figure, they couldn't help but feel a chill. They also heard the old man's voice just now.

　　"What should we do? The captain has fallen down." One of them said anxiously.

　　"You two stay here, and the two of us will continue to chase that guy. I'm afraid he's the one we're looking for, and we can't let him get away." An older man ordered, and then the two of them immediately chased after Fu Tianyu.

　　The remaining two people looked at the dark cliff, helpless. They didn't have a long rope with them, so they were not strong enough to get down.

　　Fu Tianyu tricked the most powerful old man and was in a good mood immediately. However, he soon discovered two people who were following him. Although their lightness skills were not very good, they were still stronger than him. If Fu Tianyu fought one against two, he would have no chance of winning.

　　Fu Tianyu must get rid of these two people, otherwise his whereabouts will definitely be discovered. If he is discovered by people from other forces, Fu Tianyu will be unable to escape.

　　"If I can't beat you in a one-on-two situation, I'll just defeat you one by one. You're unlucky if you dare to target me." Fu Tianyu made up his mind quickly. Although the two men couldn't catch up with him, he couldn't get rid of them either. This was not a solution.

　　There was a big mountain in front of him. Fu Tianyu flashed in, looked around for a moment, then climbed up an ancient tree. He clenched his left hand, condensed the Yin Fire Qi into Yin Fire, and mobilized it, waiting coldly.

　　The two people who were tracking him saw Fu Tianyu entering the mountains and suddenly became anxious. There were hiding places everywhere in the mountains and it was extremely dark at this time. If Fu Tianyu was hiding somewhere, they might not be able to find him.

　　The two of them couldn't help but speed up, and the one with better lightness skills immediately separated from the other, and the two were at least ten meters apart.

　　The ancient tree where Fu Tianyu was located was right on the path he had to take to enter the mountains. Seeing the two people walking one after the other, he was immediately overjoyed.

　　If the two people were together all the time, Fu Tianyu might not dare to launch a sneak attack, but now, the distance of ten meters was enough for him to hurt people.

　　"Let's see today how powerful this Yin Fire is, whether it is as recorded on the stone tablet." Fu Tianyu was secretly looking forward to it. He had never used the Yin Fire Qi since he successfully cultivated it. Before, he absorbed and refined the Xuanyin Qi of the king of dead things, and the Yin Fire had improved. Now it could be used to fight the enemy.

　　"Three, two, one." Fu Tianyu stared at the man in front of him and counted silently. Just as he finished counting one, the man in front of him had approached the ancient tree and was about to pass by. Fu Tianyu kicked the tree trunk with both feet, pounced down from the tree, and clapped his palms.

　　"Looking for death." Although the man was shocked, he was not panicked. He suddenly flashed and was about to dodge. However, at this time, Fu Tianyu's right palm was just a fake move. His left palm loosened, and the Yin Fire that he had been holding in his hand suddenly flew out and hit the man.

　　Yin Fire was dim and difficult to detect in the dark night. The man thought he had avoided Fu Tianyu's palms and was about to fight back when he suddenly saw something on his shoulder and was startled.

　　When the Yin Fire came into contact with the man's clothes, it immediately burned without any light, but it had already touched his body before the man realized it.

　　A sharp pain suddenly came from the shoulder. The man screamed and quickly slapped it with his palm, trying to extinguish the Yin Fire. However, as soon as his palm touched the Yin Fire, the entire palm suddenly caught fire.

　　An extremely painful scream suddenly burst out from the man's throat. Fu Tianyu saw that he had succeeded and immediately ran away, but the man behind him had already caught up with him.

　　Fu Tianyu stopped hundreds of meters away. When he turned around to look at the man again, he saw dark flames all over his body. He was writhing up and down in pain, and then rolled on the ground, trying to put out the Yin Fire.

　　However, Yin Fire was known to be the most destructive to the human body, so how could it be extinguished? The man rolled a few times and suddenly became silent. His whole body was burned and shrunk continuously, and finally turned into ashes.

　　The people who came behind were extremely horrified. A living person was burned to death in a moment. In the darkness, the Yin fire was filled with a gloomy smell. They were immediately terrified and quickly turned around to escape.

　　"Damn, so cowardly." Seeing that the man had run far away, Fu Tianyu did not chase him, but came to the man who was burned to death. He saw only a layer of ashes on the ground, a knife, a token, and several pieces of gold and silver. Everything else was burned.

　　The horror of Yin Fire was beyond Fu Tianyu's expectations, but with this method, Fu Tianyu's combat power would definitely be greatly improved. Yang Fire burns souls and kills things, while Yin Fire kills people. It is equivalent to Fu Tianyu having a means to save his life.

　　"It seems that I need to intensify the cultivation of this Yin Fire, and it's time to absorb the Zombie King's inner elixir. This Yin Fire is most suitable for using to harm people." Fu Tianyu collected the things on the ground and put them into the Naxu Ring. He had already made a decision in his mind.

　　He also had an inner elixir left by the king of dead things, which could be used to enhance his Yin Fire Qi. As long as he cultivated his Yin Fire to a level similar to that of his Yang Fire, Fu Tianyu would not be afraid of being hunted down.

　　The domineering Yin Fire today was like giving him a talisman. If this Yin Fire was deflected using the Tianjie Finger, it would be hard to defend against.

　　"Hmph, you dare to chase me? Prepare to die." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly and disappeared into the mountains. It was not safe here. He needed to find a place to refine his inner elixir in peace. Otherwise, with his current Yin Fire Qi, it would be used up in one use and would not be enough to save his life.

Chapter 120: Refining the Inner Pill

　　Xin'er waited until everyone from the Secret Court went after Fu Tianyu, then she waited for a moment and made sure that there was no one around. Then she walked out of the dense forest, glanced at the direction Fu Tianyu fled, and immediately went in the opposite direction.

　　After walking for several miles, Xin'er stopped. There was wilderness all around her. Fortunately, Xin'er grew up in Baihua Valley, which was also in the wilderness, so she was not afraid. Although her magic spells were not very lethal, she could still protect herself.

　　Holding the ring left by Fu Tianyu, Xin'er blushed. Although giving a ring as a gift in this world did not have any special meaning, Xin'er could not help feeling a little embarrassed.

　　Thinking of what Fu Tianyu said, Xin'er immediately bit her middle finger, squeezed out a drop of blood and dripped it on the ring. Soon, the ring absorbed the blood. Xin'er suddenly found a space that was inductively connected to herself. Her eyes widened immediately, because under his induction, that space appeared clearly in her mind. This space was not large, but it still shocked Xin'er. As a magic practitioner, she had heard of similar magic methods before, but that was something only very powerful magic practitioners could do. Even Granny Baihua could not open up such a space to store items.

　　But Fu Tianyu did it. The ring was not made very delicately, but Xin'er could see that it was something that had just been refined not long ago, which also meant that this thing was most likely made by Fu Tianyu himself.

　　But how is this possible? Xin'er was shocked. Fu Tianyu had given her many surprises in the past few days.

　　"I want to see who you are?" Thinking of this, Xin'er immediately made up her mind to find Fu Tianyu, the man who suddenly broke into Baihua Valley and brought disaster and surprise.

　　But now, she must become stronger, otherwise she will only be a burden in things like today. Xin'er clenched her fists. The practice of magic cultivation is enough to make her stronger.

　　After Fu Tianyu entered the mountains, he did not stop at all. Along the way, he changed directions from time to time according to the map in his memory. He did not stop until dawn.

　　After escaping again, he deeply understood that those who knew he had valuables would never let him go. If Fu Tianyu wanted to protect himself, he had to strengthen himself, otherwise he would not be able to escape the fate of being killed.

　　Fu Tianyu found a hidden cave in the mountains and planned to stay here for a few days. Facts have proved that Yin Fire is much more useful than Yang Fire and Dragon God Qi against human warriors. If Fu Tianyu wants to save his life, Yin Fire has become the key.

　　Therefore, he must refine the inner elixir left by the King of Dead Things to enhance his Yin Fire.

　　The Dragon God Sword Technique cannot be broken through in a short period of time, so Fu Tianyu can only put his hope on the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. This set of skills also has a matching attack method, which Fu Tianyu has never mastered, and the use of Yang Fire is still at the elementary stage. For him, this is a good way to improve his combat effectiveness.

　　"Hmph, I will kill anyone who wants to kill me." Fu Tianyu was ruthless. He has been living on the run ever since he traveled through time. Even when he was living in seclusion in the Mang Gang, he had always been cautious. This is the price the weak must endure.

　　If Fu Tianyu wants to dispel the ideas of those who have ideas about the treasures on him, he must be strong enough so that he will not be afraid of anyone.

　　Fu Tianyu took out the inner elixir from the Naxu ring, his face full of determination.

　　"Boy, are you planning to refine this inner elixir?" The figure of the Ghost King appeared beside Fu Tianyu. The Ghost King had been refining the inner elixir these days and has recovered a lot now.

　　"That's right, old ghost. I am not used to being hunted and suppressed by others. From now on, I will kill anyone who is weak and dares to target me." Fu Tianyu was filled with anger.

　　Fu Tianyu had had enough of this kind of life after nearly losing his life several times and fleeing in a panic several times. He was innocent, but he was guilty of possessing a treasure. He didn't want to die, so he had no choice but to counterattack and kill.

　　However, the opponents he has to face are almost everyone in the martial arts world. No matter where he goes, there are greedy people who want to kill him.

　　"Haha, that's right, you finally woke up, kid. No matter which world it is, the strong prey on the weak. If you are weak, you will be eaten. This is a fact. What's more, I think the inheritance you have obtained is very extraordinary. I am afraid that your destiny in the future will be beyond your control. Kid, only by becoming strong can you know more. Perhaps, this will be your mission to come here." The Ghost King said solemnly.

　　The Ghost King self-destructed and sent Fu Tianyu to this world. It was extremely strange. The Ghost King was asking for death, but he did not expect such a turn of events. Even he himself could not figure out why.

　　"Old ghost, I hate fighting and killing, but if someone wants to kill me, I will not sit and wait for death." Fu Tianyu said firmly, holding the inner elixir. No one wants to be suppressed and hunted down, especially Fu Tianyu.

　　“Since I have come to this world, I will expose the truth and let everyone know that the descendants of the dragon cannot be insulted lightly. Boy, you have inherited the dragon's legacy, so don't embarrass the dragon, otherwise I will not let you go.” The Ghost King said seriously.

　　This was the first time they had communicated like this. Ever since coming to this world, the Ghost King had been wondering why, but he never figured it out.

　　The old man once said that dragons are a taboo in this world. It cannot be talked about or let others know, otherwise there will be endless troubles. However, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King are indeed descendants of the dragon. Even though the Ghost King has turned into a ghost, there is still the mark of the dragon in his soul, otherwise the dragon in the Linglong Pearl would not have given him a dragon essence to save his life.

　　So what exactly happened in this world? Why did a treasure like the Linglong Pearl, which contains the inheritance of the dragon, appear? This is something they can't figure out no matter how hard they try.

　　"Old ghost, you can rest assured about this. If you, a ghost, understand it, why shouldn't I understand it?" Fu Tianyu said with a half-joke.

　　The Ghost King rolled his eyes immediately. Fu Tianyu was a guy who sometimes deserved a beating.

　　“It’s okay if you understand. For example, when you escaped today, you almost got turned into a slave. I feel ashamed for you. It’s really shameful.” The Ghost King said disdainfully, and then disappeared into the Soul-Suppressing Pearl.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. This was what the weak had to face in order to survive. If they wanted to escape from it, they had to become a strong person.

　　"Boy, you can't absorb this inner elixir directly. You need to use the Yin Fire to remove the zombie toxins inside first, otherwise you will be in a miserable state." The Ghost King reminded Fu Tianyu when he was about to refine the inner elixir.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. This guy Laogui was sometimes very reliable.

　　Sitting cross-legged, Fu Tianyu first circulated his Yin Fire Qi along the route of the Nine Fires Extreme Flames technique. He had consumed a lot of Yin Fire before, and now it was not in the best condition.

　　There are three kinds of true qi in Fu Tianyu's body. The Dragon God true qi will not move at ordinary times, and Fu Tianyu still has not controlled this kind of true qi. Only when he performs Dragon God Transformation and Dragon God Sword Technique, the Dragon God true qi will move with various moves and accumulate slowly. Although Fu Tianyu has initially controlled the dragon-shaped soul, he has not had time to try to use the soul to control the Dragon God true qi, so he can only let it go.

　　A lot of Yang Fire Qi was consumed in the underground palace and is currently recovering. Fu Tianyu divided his attention into two things. The Yang Fire Qi and the Yin Fire Qi were running at the same time, complementing each other, and soon they reached a balance. Yang pole produces Yin, and Yin pole produces Yang. Now Fu Tianyu has some experience in the cultivation of these two kinds of Qi.

　　In fact, the consumption of yang fire in the underground palace is almost at its limit, which may not be a bad thing for Fu Tianyu.

　　Originally, he had abundant Yang Fire in his body, which was transformed into Yin Fire. He could be said to be using Yang Fire to cultivate Yin Fire. Now, when they were practicing at the same time, Fu Tianyu discovered that the two kinds of true Qi could actually complement each other, and the operation routes of the two different techniques of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame were somewhat similar. The position of the Dantian must be the place where the two intersected. Here, the Yin and Yang true Qi complemented each other and brought out the best in each other. Recovery was unexpectedly much faster than Fu Tianyu had imagined.

　　When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes again, most of the Yang Fire in his body had recovered. The reason why it was mostly recovered was that the other half of the original true Qi had been completely transformed into Yin Fire true Qi. The two reached a balance in his body. After the normal consumption, the true Qi would recover and would not be lost for no reason.

　　After the two kinds of true qi had been exchanged between yin and yang, Fu Tianyu found that he could control them more easily, and the two kinds of true qi seemed to become more refined, which was a good thing for Fu Tianyu.

　　The Yin Fire Qi was restored, and even greatly increased due to the Yang Fire Qi. Fu Tianyu became more and more looking forward to refining the inner elixir.

　　With a flip of his hand, the inner elixir appeared in his hand. Fu Tianyu mobilized the Yin Fire and it began to burn in his hand.

　　The inner elixir of the king of dead things not only contains concentrated Xuanyin Qi, but also a large amount of corpse poison essence of dead things. For ordinary people, the corpse poison essence will kill them if they come into contact with it. Fu Tianyu did not dare to refine and absorb it casually, as it is a deadly thing.

　　Under the burning of the Yin Fire, the inner elixir slowly softened, and a drop of thick black liquid gradually separated from the inner elixir, covering the top of the inner elixir. The rest was the emerald green essence of the inner elixir.

　　Fu Tianyu carefully collected the droplets in a small jade bottle. He gave up when he knew he could not refine it any further. The thick black droplets were corpse poison. Fu Tianyu originally wanted to burn them clean with yang fire, but then he thought and kept them, as they might come in handy in the future.

　　The remaining inner elixir has shrunk by two thirds. These are the condensed Xuanyin Qi collected by the King of Dead Things for thousands of years, and are exactly what Fu Tianyu is looking for.

　　"Old ghost, can I just refine and absorb it directly?" Fu Tianyu asked. He had never done this before, so he had to be cautious. Although the inner elixir was very small, the mysterious Yin energy inside was very substantial. If Fu Tianyu tried rashly, it might not be worth it.

　　“You should refine it into your Yin Fire Qi bit by bit. Don’t add too much at once, otherwise your meridians won’t be able to bear it. Even I don’t dare to swallow this thing in one gulp.” The Ghost King replied.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly became much more cautious. Although Yin Fire was also an extremely yin energy, it was still different from the Xuan Yin Qi.

　　The Yin Fire in his hand suddenly increased in size, and Fu Tianyu began to refine the inner elixir. The previous removal of impurities took him most of the day, and this refining would probably take at least two days.

　　The inner elixir, which had already softened, slowly dissolved under the burning of Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire. A trace of mysterious Yin Qi escaped from the inner elixir and was then refined into it by the Yin Fire. The Yin Fire in Fu Tianyu's hand continued to grow, and the speed of refining was also accelerating.

　　Fu Tianyu guided the Yin Fire into his body only after it had strengthened to a certain degree, transforming it into Yin Fire True Qi. At the same time, he circulated the Yin Fire True Qi in his body to assimilate the newly absorbed and refined Yin Fire True Qi.

　　This went on and on, and Fu Tianyu no longer cared about other things and concentrated on refining and absorbing the inner elixir.

　　The Ghost King was doing the same thing in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, but it was indeed much easier for the Ghost King to refine it. He simply integrated it into his own life talisman and just had to wait for the inner elixir to dissolve. The inner elixir that the Ghost King got was much larger than the one Fu Tianyu got, and it took more effort and time to refine.

　　Two days later, the inner elixir in Fu Tianyu's hand had disappeared, and the Yin Fire Qi in his body had doubled. At the same time, the Yang Fire Qi had also increased. The Yin and Yang complemented each other, and the inner elixir of the king of ten thousand year old dead things had promoted both kinds of Qi to the peak. Although it did not reach the extreme, it was almost the same. This trip of Fu Tianyu to deal with the dead things along with the soul refining was already worth it.

Chapter 121 Counterattack

　　In the following days, Fu Tianyu had been practicing in the cave, eating the dry food in the ring and never leaving the cave. During these days, Fu Tianyu had been practicing the uses of the two kinds of flames. These were mentioned in the stone tablets of the Nine Fires in the stone chamber, but he needed to figure it out by himself. The two kinds of flames, one yang and one yin, could be transformed in many ways. They could be used alone or infused into the sword. What Fu Tianyu had practiced the most these days was the Tianjie Finger. When he flicked his hands, the yang fire and the yin fire popped out. With the finger strength of the Tianjie Finger plus the properties of the yang fire and the yin fire, the power was quite good.

　　Of course, whether it is Yang Fire against souls and dead objects, or Yin Fire against humans and monsters, anyone who comes into contact with them will be injured or even killed. It is extremely vicious. Fu Tianyu must use it with caution and must not let others know unless it is absolutely necessary. It is most appropriate for Fu Tianyu to use it as a trump card.

　　After several days of practice, Fu Tianyu's injuries have healed and he has become more vigorous.

　　Although Fu Tianyu did not have a strong sense of involvement in this world before, as he was constantly hunted, Fu Tianyu realized that simply escaping was not a solution, otherwise he would no longer be able to live a normal life.

　　There are people who want to kill him at any time and in any place. This is not the life he wants. The only thing he can change is to keep getting stronger and scare away all those who want to attract his attention. Then he can survive successfully in this world. Otherwise, everything is fake.

　　Being hunted was not his intention. If he wanted to survive in this world, he couldn't just hide away.

　　“Hmph, starting today, I want to see what’s so terrifying about the strong people in this world.” Fu Tianyu stepped out of the cave. Like most places he had been, this place was deserted and uninhabited.

　　Humans always live in groups. Fu Tianyu was always being hunted in the wilderness. He felt like he was about to become a savage. Therefore, returning to human society was what he wanted to do most.

　　Although he is still a fourth-level warrior now, his combat power is definitely not worse than that of a fifth-level warrior. Even with the Yin Fire, it is not impossible for him to kill sixth- and seventh-level warriors.

　　What needs to be faced must be faced, and Fu Tianyu does not plan to hide in the wilderness anymore.

　　It can be said that being subdued without any resistance in Baihua Valley and then being hunted down by the Seven Elders of Forbidden Valley completely brought out the viciousness in Fu Tianyu's heart. He was not a cowardly person to begin with. On the contrary, having grown up in an orphanage, he had an unyielding will in his heart.

　　Walking slowly in the mountains, Fu Tianyu carried the rusty sword he got from the King of Dead Things on his back. He wore a bamboo hat on his head and a veil covering his face, so ordinary people could not recognize him.

　　Fu Tianyu did not want to use the ancient sword with dragon pattern. This ancient sword seemed to have a different secret. The dragon pattern on the sword and the dragon claws on the hilt symbolized that the origin of this ancient sword was definitely not simple.

　　Although the rusty sword was not as good as the ancient sword with dragon pattern, it was not an ordinary item and was sufficient for him to use.

　　Fu Tianyu walked all the way north, where there was a large city. He made up his mind not to escape anymore. Fu Tianyu would certainly not stay in remote areas again. After coming to this world, he had to survive. Apart from escaping, the only way he could do was to fight his way out.

　　After most of the day, Fu Tianyu walked through a mountain pass and stopped. A faint murderous aura locked onto him. Fu Tianyu curled his lips with a mocking look, but he was finally discovered again.

　　However, this was within his expectations. When hiding was not an option, the possibility of being discovered was still very high.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu stop, the person in the dark was obviously stunned for a moment, then walked out.

　　The reason why Fu Tianyu was able to detect that he was being targeted was largely due to the effect of his soul. Ever since he was forced to start cultivating his soul, Fu Tianyu had already initially mastered the dragon-shaped soul. The soul's sensitivity to aura gave him many surprises.

　　In Baihua Valley, Fu Tianyu did not sense murderous intent from Grandma Baihua and Xin'er, so he did not have any murderous intent towards Xin'er afterwards. But now, when this person appeared, Fu Tianyu had clearly felt the murderous intent of the other party, and he already understood it in his heart.

　　For a warrior, the primordial spirit is a miraculous thing that is impossible to exist. However, Fu Tianyu now happens to possess the primordial spirit. Although it was an accidental gain, it has opened a different door for him.

　　Fu Tianyu looked coldly at the person who appeared. This was an acquaintance, Yun Zhonglin, one of the Three Hunters of Yunzhong, a famous figure in the martial arts world who was fooled by Fu Tianyu once in the Forbidden Valley.

　　Yun Zhonglin's hatred for Fu Tianyu and the others far exceeds that for anyone else. The others are just jealous of the treasures on Fu Tianyu, but Yun Zhonglin had his arm broken by the Spear Master in the Forbidden Valley.

　　"Boy, no matter where you run to, I can find you." Yun Zhonglin looked at Fu Tianyu viciously, his words full of cruelty and brutality.

　　"Yun Zhonglin, you are already disabled, why don't you go home and retire? Be careful that you may not have a good end." Fu Tianyu sighed. What was coming finally came.

　　"Hmph, kid, I would not be a human being if I don't kill you today." Yun Zhonglin's right arm was disabled. He drew the knife from his waist with his left hand and walked towards Fu Tianyu step by step. As he walked, Fu Tianyu felt the heavy atmosphere and fighting spirit in the air. Yun Zhonglin's momentum soared with his steps.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at Yun Zhonglin jokingly and walked towards him. "Since you insist on seeking death, I will grant your wish today."

　　Being constantly hunted and oppressed, Fu Tianyu was filled with murderous intent. Since he couldn't escape, he might as well kill him and let the blood flow all over the ground.

　　Yun Zhonglin's momentum and fighting spirit reached its peak. The knife in his hand was hidden but not fired, but he had already locked Fu Tianyu firmly, waiting for a thundering strike.

　　Fu Tianyu walked forward step by step, without any momentum, but like catkins in the wind, floating and unpredictable. He did not use any footwork or body movements, but just walked straight forward like an ordinary person.

　　"Kill." Yun Zhonglin shouted loudly, his figure shot out and pounced towards Fu Tianyu. The knife in his left hand turned into a sharp light and slashed at him diagonally. Fu Tianyu was not moved by his momentum at all. After possessing the Yuanshen, the influence of ordinary momentum on him was almost zero.

　　Momentum is nothing more than an oppression of the spirit, while the primordial spirit is the sublimation of the soul. Fu Tianyu will naturally not be affected.

　　Just as the knife flashed, Fu Tianyu's rusty sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and he held it horizontally in the air, blocking Yun Zhonglin's left-hand knife move. Then, the Dragon God Sword Technique broke through the sky, and nine moves were connected, stabbing straight out. The sword moves turned into heavy phantoms, and the nine moves were connected in a chain, attacking Yun Zhonglin's right side.

　　Yun Zhonglin's right hand was disabled. Although he had practiced using the sword with his left hand quite well, his body was still vulnerable. The right side was his weak spot.

　　"Despicable." Yun Zhonglin cursed angrily, holding the knife in his left hand and slashing to the right, trying to break Fu Tianyu's sword moves. Unfortunately, the speed and strength of his left hand were a little lacking after all. What's more, Fu Tianyu's sword moves were based on breaking. The sword could break the sky and the earth. He was unstoppable, and the sword's momentum was sharp and heavy. After nine consecutive moves, how could Yun Zhonglin's left-hand knife withstand all of them.

　　With a few "pu" sounds, Yun Zhonglin's right chest was pierced and he slowly fell down.

　　Yun Zhonglin opened his eyes wide, with a look of disbelief and unwillingness. Although his right hand was crippled, he was still a level six warrior. Fu Tianyu was only at the peak of level four, but he was killed instantly at the first sight.

　　"Yun Zhonglin, you shouldn't have come." Fu Tianyu sighed. The level of warriors in this world is measured by true Qi. However, Fu Tianyu knows that strong true Qi does not mean strong combat power.

　　Just like Linghu Chong who roamed the martial arts world with his Dugu Nine Swords, it was not his Qi cultivation that he relied on, but his unparalleled swordsmanship. As Fu Tianyu's actual combat skills continued to improve, the Chinese swordsmanship integrated into the Dragon God Swordsmanship had begun to take effect. As long as the difference was not too big, Fu Tianyu was not without the ability to fight.

　　What's more, there are three kinds of true qi in Fu Tianyu's body. In terms of the total amount of true qi, it is not much different from that of a sixth-level warrior. What's more, Yun Zhonglin is already half disabled, so coming to kill him is just seeking death.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at Yun Zhonglin's body, collected Yun Zhonglin's belongings, and then stepped over. He was no longer afraid of the master who could have easily killed him. The murderous intent in Fu Tianyu's heart was ignited. Killing Yun Zhonglin was not worthy of praise, but for Fu Tianyu, it was the first step of his counterattack.

　　Not long after Fu Tianyu left, a figure came to Yun Zhonglin's body, his eyes full of disbelief.

　　"Third brother, third brother." Yun Zhongchang stared blankly at Yun Zhonglin's body. They had only been separated for half a day, and Yun Zhonglin had been killed. How could he believe it?

　　The three hunters in Yunzhong are brothers from the same mother. They practiced martial arts together and traveled the world together, so naturally they have a deep relationship. Now that Yunzhonglin has been killed, Yunzhongchang has completely gone berserk.

　　"Ah, who is it? No matter who you are, I will kill you." Yun Zhongchang's voice echoed throughout the wilderness.

　　"Brother, what's wrong with you?" Soon, a figure rushed over from a distance. It was Yun Zhongyu.

　　"Third brother." Yun Zhongyu roared in grief and anger, and threw himself to Yun Zhonglin. Feeling the cold corpse, tears suddenly overflowed from his eyes.

　　"Brother, I want revenge. I want revenge for my third brother." Yun Zhongyu said with a sad face and choked.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't walk fast. Although he could use Qinggong to speed up his journey, he didn't want to do that. The feeling of being down to earth was much better than rushing past. It made him feel at ease.

　　He was not in a hurry, not in a hurry to go anywhere. In fact, Fu Tianyu really didn't have any destination. The old man should have returned to Youzhou, Tie Lengzi and the others should have left the Forbidden Valley, and Xin'er should have been out of danger. Fu Tianyu was alone now and had nothing to worry about.

　　Fu Tianyu was stopped just after he walked a short distance. Yun Zhongchang's murderous eyes pierced him. Yun Zhongyu appeared behind him, tears still in her eyes.

　　"Boy, did you kill my third brother?" Yun Zhongchang's cold voice sounded, and the air became heavy and cold. Yun Zhongchang's murderous intent was like the icy air in the cold winter, enveloping him.

　　"He who kills will be killed. Yun Zhonglin wanted to kill me, but unfortunately he was the one who died. If you two brothers want to kill me, you might as well try." Fu Tianyu said lightly.

　　As long as he doesn't meet an eighth-level warrior and as long as he is not besieged by others, Fu Tianyu is not afraid of anyone. He has enough confidence in this.

　　"Boy, you die." Yun Zhongyu attacked from behind. Yun Zhonglin's death was undoubtedly a huge blow to them brothers.

　　At the same time, Yun Zhongchang also attacked from the front. At this time, they had no time to join forces and were determined to kill Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't help but reveal a trace of mockery on his face. He flashed and used the Phantom Invisible Body Technique to avoid the joint attack of the two men. At the same time, he unsheathed his sword again and used the Dragon God Sword Technique of Falling Petals, which was both real and fake and enveloped the area. The Falling Petals sword move was difficult to distinguish between the real and the fake. If it was fake, it would be real, and if it was real, it would be fake. It was a move for group fighting, and Fu Tianyu used it very well.

Chapter 122 Peach Blossom Swordsman

　　Feeling the indistinguishable real and fake postures in Fu Tianyu's sword moves, Yun Zhongchang and Yun Zhongyu's hearts suddenly beat wildly. Although they were extremely sad and angry, they were still level six warriors and masters. The two of them were in tune with each other, and their sword moves were continuous. They attacked Fu Tianyu from both sides with both swords. Fu Tianyu had more sword shadows, but there was still only one real sword. Moreover, in terms of strength, Fu Tianyu was far inferior to them.

　　Fu Tianyu responded calmly, changing his sword moves continuously, blocking the two men's swords in the sword shadow, and performing the Tai Chi Ruyi sword move, the sword turned into an arc, hooking the two swords into the arc, dissolving them into nothingness.

　　At the same time, Fu Tianyu sank his consciousness into his soul again, and with the help of his soul, his sword moves suddenly reached a higher level. His soul was extremely sharp, and the movements of the dragon-shaped soul and the movements of the Dragon God Sword Technique became one. When they reached synchronization, Fu Tianyu's sword moves became close to perfection, without any flaws.

　　Fu Tianyu's mind sank into his soul, and he began to try to mobilize the Dragon God Qi. The Dragon God Qi would only run on its own when he was performing a move, and the routes it passed through were extremely obscure. Although Fu Tianyu knew these routes, he could not control the Dragon God Qi. When he used his soul to mobilize it, Fu Tianyu suddenly felt that the Dragon God Qi was running with his thoughts, and began to gradually synchronize with the body's movements and moves, instead of having a certain lag as before.

　　Yun Zhongchang and the others were suddenly shocked to find that Fu Tianyu's momentum was constantly rising, and his sword moves were becoming more and more smooth. As the sword moves were released, the sword energy spread on the sword, which was extremely sharp.

　　"What's going on?" Yun Zhongchang and the other man were extremely surprised. The fighting power displayed by Fu Tianyu at this moment was beyond their imagination. Originally, they thought that with their joint efforts, Fu Tianyu should not have much resistance, but now, they found that Fu Tianyu was simply a tough nut to crack and it was still getting harder.

　　"The sword is cut in the clouds." Yun Zhongchang shouted in a low voice, and slashed Fu Tianyu with his sword.

　　"Broken Blade in the Clouds." Yun Zhongyu then slashed at Fu Tianyu's feet at the bottom.

　　The Yunzhong brothers cooperated extremely skillfully. If Yunzhonglin had not died, then this cooperation would have included a sword move that would have hit the middle of the road. Unfortunately, Yunzhonglin had been killed by Fu Tianyu, and the combo sword moves that the three Yunzhong hunters had cooperated with for decades now had a flaw.

　　Fu Tianyu could finally mobilize the Dragon God's true energy on his own. He was full of energy and vigor. The rusty sword in his hand glowed with golden light under the infusion of the Dragon God's true energy. Under the control of his soul, the Dragon God's swordsmanship was even more sharp. There was no obstruction in the transition between moves. He blocked the upper and lower swords almost at the same time, and counterattacked at the same time, his sword like a dragon.

　　The three of them fought fiercely, and there was no winner after dozens of moves. Fu Tianyu became more and more courageous, while Yun Zhongchang and the other two became more and more shocked. Is this still a fourth-level warrior? They were already horrified.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword moves were sometimes majestic, sometimes strange and tricky, but also slow like a stroll, and swift like divine light. In a set of sword techniques, they actually kept feeling different sword intentions at work, as if they were fighting against different kendo masters at the same time. And it happened that these different sword intentions did not have the slightest flaw as the sword moves changed. Fu Tianyu's sword moves were as smooth as flowing clouds and water, and contained murderous intent from time to time.

　　Yun Zhongchang and the other man became more and more tired as the fight went on. This tiredness was not physical, but mental. Fu Tianyu was in a very good mood and his sword skills were fluent, but Yun Zhongchang and the other man were mentally exhausted by his strange sword moves.

　　I don't know if the Ghost King had the intention of torturing people when he designed this sword technique. In this way, all ninety-nine and eighty-one sets of Chinese sword techniques were integrated into the Shenlong movements. It was like a hodgepodge, yet extremely harmonious. This was because the foundation of this sword technique was evolved from the Shenlong movements, and the sword moves were nothing more than the sharp claws of the Shenlong movements, attacking and killing.

　　"Ah." Fu Tianyu let out a long roar and his sword moves suddenly changed and accelerated. There was a fast sword in the Dragon God Sword with a divine light like an abyss. Fu Tianyu's sword speed was already full, and with the help of his soul, Fu Tianyu further comprehended the essence of each style. His mood was unusually smooth. The sword light flashed like an abyss, and the divine light was like an abyss. The chain sword broke the sky with speed. Yun Zhongchang and Yun Zhongyu suddenly found themselves covered all over. They felt a chill in their hearts. They were about to resist, but they found a sudden pain in their throats, and they both fell to the ground.

　　The two men died with their eyes open, they were completely defeated because of the exquisiteness of their moves. The Dragon God Sword Technique, which was a sword move controlled by the soul and condensed the entire set of sword techniques into nine moves, was far more exquisite than other sword moves.

　　Fu Tianyu let out another long roar, and all the anger in his heart was swept away. With the sword in his hand, the world is mine. No matter how high your cultivation level is, I have the sword to summon the dragon. The power of the dragon cannot be insulted lightly.

　　After taking away everything from the two men, Fu Tianyu's belongings increased again. The Three Hunters in the Clouds are good at tracking, and the secret books found from them are of certain use to Fu Tianyu.

　　He will still be hunted by all parties in the future. Tracking and counter-tracking are the skills he must master. The Three Hunters in the Cloud are experts in this. After Fu Tianyu killed the Three Hunters in the Cloud, he would naturally not let go of their secrets and experiences. A booklet appeared in his hand. It was the thing that Yunzhong often carried with him, and it recorded their experiences.

　　The Three Hunters in the Clouds were only the first wave of enemies that Fu Tianyu encountered. Now Liangzhou was full of gangsters searching for Fu Tianyu. When Fu Tianyu wanted to walk a few thousand meters, he was stopped.

　　A middle-aged man wearing Confucian clothes, with a dignified appearance, but unfortunately he was born with a pair of peach blossom eyes, which made his whole face look a little funny.

　　Fu Tianyu laughed immediately. Isn’t this uncle the Peach Blossom Swordsman, who is well-known in the martial arts world and famous for his appearance?

　　"Boy, what are you laughing at?" The Peach Blossom Swordsman was extremely angry. He naturally knew what Fu Tianyu was laughing at. In fact, anyone who saw him would not be able to help but laugh.

　　A handsome man is born with a pair of peach blossom eyes, which are more charming than the little girl's eyes. The contrast is so great that it is unique.

　　"It's nothing. Uncle, how come your daughter's eyes are on you?" Fu Tianyu teased. He naturally didn't think that the Peach Blossom Swordsman stopped him to discuss life with him, so how could he be polite?

　　"Boy, you are looking for death." The Peach Blossom Swordsman was immediately furious. Although everyone was discussing his eyes behind his back, not many people dared to tease Fu Tianyu in person like this. They were all old monster-level characters whom he could not afford to offend. Fu Tianyu, a young boy, did not give him any face at all.

　　"Hey, Brother Taohua, why don't you try your luck in love instead of blocking my way? Could it be that Brother Taohua's luck in love is running out and he has switched to robbery?" Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　"Hmph, Fu Tianyu, you should know why I am stopping you. If you know what's good for you, hand over your treasure obediently, otherwise I will cut you into pieces." The Peach Blossom Swordsman took a deep breath and finally held it back.

　　The Peach Blossom Swordsman was not only born with a pair of peach blossom eyes, but also mastered the peach blossom sword technique. His eyes are beautiful, and his sword is even more beautiful. But he is a grown man. The name of Peach Blossom Swordsman was given to him by others because he likes to carve flowers on other people's bodies. Once the peach blossom carving is done, the person will die.

　　Fu Tianyu's name had already been exposed. When he was in the Mang Gang, he did not hide his identity. Now everyone knows that the treasure is with him, and even his appearance has been spread, which makes him unable to move.

　　"Brother Taohua, I advise you to go back and sell peach blossoms, otherwise you should close your peach blossom eyes." Fu Tianyu said with a sneer. He was indeed here to kill people and steal treasures, but was he so easy to kill?

　　"It all depends on whether you have the ability to do it." The Peach Blossom Swordsman stopped talking nonsense, unsheathed his sword, and stabbed out several times in an instant. The Peach Blossom Sword Technique was like a peach blossom, and the sword shadow was like a shape. A peach blossom covered Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was thinking about this. He intended to practice the Dragon God Sword Technique. As soon as the sword was unsheathed, his mind had already sunk into his primordial spirit, and the Dragon God Sword Technique was immediately used. The sword technique was not practiced, but forged in the fight between life and death. The Peach Blossom Swordsman was a peak warrior of level six, stronger than the Three Hunters in the Clouds. However, Fu Tianyu was never afraid of fighting alone.

　　He had never succeeded in practicing the last 42 moves of the Dragon God Sword Technique. Now that he could use his soul, Fu Tianyu would not miss the opportunity. Before, in the underground palace, the Ghost King had controlled his body to perform the complete Dragon God Sword Technique, suppressing the King of Dead Things to death. Although he was not conscious at that time, he heard Lianhun talk about it later.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu was sure of saving his life, so it was most appropriate to use others to practice sword skills. Now he had no shortage of opponents, but he was afraid that the opponent was too abnormal. Otherwise, it would be very good to use him for training.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu's sword moves were clumsy, Peach Blossom Swordsman couldn't help feeling a little disdainful. Rumor has it that Fu Tianyu is not that good except for his ability to escape. Even if he had a record of challenging various forces for half a year, he was just a young disciple from a small sect and was not even good enough to be considered as such. Therefore, he looked down upon those who dared to intercept and kill him like them. Seeing Fu Tianyu's sword moves at this time, Peach Blossom Swordsman finally felt relieved.

　　Fu Tianyu was not anxious at all. The Peach Blossom Swordsman's Peach Blossom Swordsmanship was not very advanced. Although Fu Tianyu had not fully mastered the Dragon God Swordsmanship, he had already mastered the ninety-nine and eighty-one moves condensed from the Chinese swordsmanship. His horizons had long been broadened. The essence of the forty-nine sword moves contained in the previous forty-nine swordsmanship had been comprehended by him. It could be said that any swordsmanship condensed a special set of sword intent, which was integrated into the tumbling movements of the divine dragon. The Peach Blossom Swordsmanship was not as good as his discerning eyes.

　　If the Peach Blossom Swordsman knew that Fu Tianyu looked down upon his Peach Blossom Sword Technique, I wonder if he would spit out blood and die. The Peach Blossom Swordsman relied on his Peach Blossom Sword Technique to roam the martial arts world and rarely failed. Besides the fact that he rarely provoked people who were stronger than him, one of the main reasons was that when others saw his peach blossom eyes and his peach blossom sword, they would feel disgusted.

　　In terms of superb swordsmanship, the Peach Blossom Sword Technique is only third-rate. Although the Peach Blossom Swordsman's Qi cultivation has reached the peak of a sixth-level warrior, he is still considered a third-rate master.

　　Fu Tianyu used the same nine-stroke sword technique back and forth, which was obviously used for practicing sword skills. The Peach Blossom Swordsman soon discovered Fu Tianyu's intention and was immediately furious. He did not expect that he was being blatantly despised by Fu Tianyu.

　　The news that Fu Tianyu specifically seeks out the best of the younger generation to practice sword skills has spread throughout the martial arts world. Now the Peach Blossom Swordsman finds that he has not only been verbally insulted by Fu Tianyu, but has also been insulted in combat. How can he deal with this?

　　"Hello, kid." Peach Blossom Sword's politeness became even more murderous, and Peach Blossom Sword's final killing move, Peach Blossom Three Tribulations, was performed.

　　The sword style that Fu Tianyu practiced this time was called Wind, Flowers, Snow and Moon. The sword spirit was gentle and unpretentious, and it was very appropriate to practice with the Peach Blossom Sword. Wind, Flowers, Snow and Moon and the red peach blossoms were a perfect match, but it was a pity that the Peach Blossom Swordsman had already begun to spoil the mood.

　　"Haha, Brother Taohua, the peach blossoms are in full bloom and the moon is waning, so your Peach Blossom Sword should also be broken." Fu Tianyu had already mastered the swordsmanship by then. The Wind, Flower, Snow and Moon sword style hides murderous intent in its gentleness. The sword moves are like flowers and moon, hazy as the moonlight shying the flowers, and it is difficult to predict between the real and the unreal. This is the essence of this sword move. Fu Tianyu was in a good mood. Facing the Peach Blossom Swordsman's killing move, the sword in his hand turned into wind flowers, and a bit of snow and moon light flashed. The wind flowers were blinding, and the snow and moon killed. The peach blossom calamity broke the peach blossom, and the Peach Blossom Swordsman fell down.

Chapter 123: Robbery on the Road

　　For several consecutive days, Fu Tianyu fought all the way and achieved brilliant results. During these days, Fu Tianyu once again comprehended several sword styles. The strength of those who came to hunt him down was not comparable to those young men he had challenged before. After Fu Tianyu had the assistance of his soul, his speed of comprehension of sword skills was also improving.

　　However, a few days later, Fu Tianyu had to hide his tracks and flee quickly, because there were already seventh-level warriors and even eighth-level warriors nearby. No matter how powerful Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship was, he could only defeat a sixth-level warrior. He had no confidence against a seventh-level warrior, not to mention those old immortals of an eighth-level warrior.

　　Within a few days, Fu Tianyu's battle record was discovered. The bodies of famous figures such as the Three Hunters in the Clouds, the Peach Blossom Swordsman, the Twin Ghosts of Tongshan, the Three Heroes of Mo Yue, etc. were found one after another. The bodies of these people formed a line, which was exactly the route that Fu Tianyu walked.

　　People from the martial arts world who had heard the news and came to the area swarmed in. They were secretly surprised and alert, but also extremely excited. Fu Tianyu's whereabouts were finally discovered.

　　But when most people arrived to start searching, Fu Tianyu disappeared.

　　Fu Tianyu was not stupid. He knew that he could not stay in one place for too long, otherwise he would be surrounded and killed. So after killing the three heroes of Mo Yue, he used his lightness skills to leave quickly, and he left in a very covert manner.

　　During this period, Fu Tianyu discovered another function of the Yuanshen, which is the ability to detect any movement within a thousand meters in advance, which greatly increased his chances of avoiding the enemy. When Fu Tianyu immersed his mind into the Yuanshen, every move around him was clear in his mind, which made Fu Tianyu overjoyed.

　　He never knew why Xin'er had been able to detect the enemy in advance, but now, he understood. Xin'er's magic was probably due to the function of the soul, which enabled her to detect the enemy in advance and thus avoid the enemy. In this regard, magic practitioners seemed to be more adept at it, which was far beyond the reach of Fu Tianyu's half-baked soul.

　　But even so, Fu Tianyu was satisfied. The function of the soul was yet to be developed by him. Fu Tianyu absolutely believed that such a magical thing would definitely be a very powerful existence. It was just that he was not very good at cultivating the soul now. The Tianyuan Concentration Technique could only condense the soul, but he had no skills to use the soul, which made him almost completely in the dark.

　　In addition, Fu Tianyu finally found a way to control the Dragon God Qi. When his mind sank into his soul, even if he used the Dragon God Sword Technique and Dragon God Transformation, he could mobilize the circulation of the Dragon God Qi through his soul, making it possible for him to practice the Dragon God Qi independently. Although there was no technique, as long as the Dragon God Qi kept circulating in the body according to the practice route, the Dragon God Qi would continue to improve. This was the commonality of all techniques. After Fu Tianyu was able to freely move his mind and consciousness in and out of his soul, he finally solved this big problem.

　　The Dragon God Qi is generated naturally by practicing the Dragon God Transformation and Dragon God Sword Technique. Fu Tianyu had no information about these at all. The inheritance of the Linglong Pearl was very strange. There was only a set of images of a tumbling dragon. This made Fu Tianyu very dissatisfied for a while, but there was nothing he could do. Now that this problem has finally been solved, Fu Tianyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.

　　In the process of autonomously operating the Dragon God Qi, Fu Tianyu discovered the benefits of the Dragon God Qi. Compared to the Yang Fire Qi and Yin Fire Qi, the Dragon God Qi could continuously enhance and change his physique wherever it passed. He discovered this through his inner vision of his soul.

　　The Yang Fire Qi is the Qi refined from his own pure Yang body and is a natural gift. The Yin Fire Qi is born from the Yang extreme of the Yang Fire Qi and is a companion Qi. This is the magic of the Nine Fires.

　　However, the Dragon God Qi is acquired after birth. The movements of the dragon's tumbling and dancing contain hidden mysteries. As he practices similar movements, the Dragon God Qi generated seems to have a strange energy. This can be seen from the way the Qi changes his physique. After Fu Tianyu practiced the Dragon God Qi on his own, he found that his physical fitness has become stronger and his whole body feels extremely comfortable. This was not the case when he was practicing the Yang Fire Qi and Yin Fire Qi.

　　In addition, Fu Tianyu also discovered that as he independently cultivated the Dragon God Qi, there was a slight connection between the dragon-shaped soul and the Dragon God Qi. The dragon-shaped soul seemed to be able to absorb the Dragon God Qi for its own use, but this process was extremely slow, and if you didn't pay attention, you couldn't see it at all.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't dare to experiment with his soul, so he could only let it go. However, he could feel that the dragon-shaped soul was constantly solidifying, which was not much different from practicing the Tianyuan Concentration Technique.

　　The Dragon God Qi was born based on the Dragon God Transformation, and so was the Dragon-shaped Soul. Now that the two have intersected with each other, it is a huge good thing for Fu Tianyu. Compared with the Tianyuan Concentration Technique, it is more suitable for cultivating his strangely formed Soul. Therefore, when Fu Tianyu discovered this situation, he used the Tianyuan Concentration Technique as the main method and the Dragon God Qi as the auxiliary method to cultivate the Soul. The reason for this is that the Dragon God Qi has no mental method or technique to support it, while the Tianyuan Concentration Technique is supported by techniques and is more practical.

　　Fu Tianyu guessed that when the Linglong Pearl was unsealed again, perhaps he would be able to obtain the relevant cultivation method. However, now he didn't know what conditions were needed to unseal the Linglong Pearl. Secondly, this was just his guess, so he didn't dare to make any attempt and could only let it go.

　　In order to avoid the swarm of people from the underworld, Fu Tianyu hid during the day and went out at night for several days in a row and did not get entangled with anyone. Although he is not afraid of most of the people from the underworld now, the way of survival is to be strong and vulnerable. He is not afraid when attacking, and he can also hide himself when being conservative. Before he becomes strong enough to not be afraid of anyone, Fu Tianyu has no choice but to do so.

　　He has read Yun Zhongchang's booklet several times, and some of the tracking techniques in it have greatly broadened his horizons.

　　Fu Tianyu was originally just a clerk. He studied mysticism in college, which was of no practical use at all. He knew nothing about tracking, and had been carefully avoiding it all along. Now, he had the booklet written based on Yun Zhongchang's experience, and he had already understood the tracking methods of the warriors in this world, and had a clear understanding of anti-tracking.

　　It is precisely because of this that Fu Tianyu was able to avoid the people who were searching for him during these days. In addition to the early warning function of his soul, this booklet also played a significant role.

　　When many people from the martial arts world rushed to the area where he appeared fighting with others, Fu Tianyu had already left quietly and appeared dozens of miles away, looking unusually free and easy.

　　People hurried past from time to time. Fu Tianyu disguised himself as a middle-aged man according to the camouflage methods in Yun Zhongchang's booklet. The three hunters in Yun Zhong are good at tracking, so they are naturally good at disguising themselves. Otherwise, if everyone can recognize him as soon as he appears, how can he track him? Fu Tianyu originally changed his attire, but it was not enough and very unprofessional, which is different from what he has now.

　　For example, now, Fu Tianyu is dressed somewhat rustically, with some dust on his face, wrinkles on his forehead, and a small mustache. He is simply a bumpkin from the country. His clothes are also very rustic, and with a rusty ancient sword hanging around his waist, he is not noticeable at all, and looks like a down-and-out wanderer.

　　The advantage of dressing like this is that it is naturally very inconspicuous.

　　Now everyone knows that Fu Tianyu is a handsome young man in his twenties. Almost everyone has a copy of Fu Tianyu's portrait, and it's almost posted on the streets.

　　With the way he is dressed now, even if people who come here just for him pass by him, they probably won’t even look at him.

　　Even so, Fu Tianyu still felt a little regretful. These tricks of Yun Zhongchang were just small tricks that could deceive people temporarily but not forever. Fu Tianyu thought of the scholar Miaoyu whom he met when he left the Mang Gang. That guy could recognize people with his eyes. There must be many such strange people in the world.

　　Therefore, Fu Tianyu was still very careful. He would never meet with those who could be avoided, unless it was on the street. Now Fu Tianyu was about to go to a medium-sized city. After so many days in the wild, the dry food and seasonings in Fu Tianyu's ring had been used up.

　　Moreover, Fu Tianyu thought that those people thought he was in the wild and probably didn't realize that he had already entered the city.

　　Just as he reached a corner of the mountain, Fu Tianyu suddenly heard several screams and was stunned. Fu Tianyu had seen too many fights in the martial arts world, but when he encountered such a thing at this time, Fu Tianyu was still very alert.

　　After thinking for a while, Fu Tianyu still walked over. Looking at his current appearance, most people might not recognize him. Although he is now considered a celebrity in the world, not many people have actually met him.

　　Turning the corner of the mountain, Fu Tianyu saw a scene of fighting. Dozens of masked men were robbing a caravan. The guards in the caravan seemed unable to stop them, and many of them had been chopped to the ground.

　　"I was actually robbed." Fu Tianyu touched his nose and walked over.

　　“Hey, in broad daylight, in front of the clear sky, you villains actually do such evil things. You really don’t know whether you live or die.” Fu Tianyu suddenly appeared and roared out with righteousness.

　　Now he is dressed as a wandering swordsman. Whenever he encounters injustice, he has to intervene, otherwise it will arouse suspicion.

　　"Bah, where did this fool come from? Third brother, kill this guy for me." The bandit leader, who was supporting from behind, spat and shouted.

　　A masked man who had just killed a guard immediately ran towards Fu Tianyu and started chopping with his sword.

　　Fu Tianyu dodged casually, swept the scabbard of his sword across, and hit the robber on the mouth. The black cloth fell off immediately, revealing a black-faced man.

　　"Spit! You're looking for death." The black-faced man spat out two big teeth, extremely angry. His big teeth were knocked out by someone in one move, but it was a great humiliation to have his teeth removed.

　　Fu Tianyu was too lazy to waste time with this fourth-rate guy at best, and swung his scabbard repeatedly, simply treating the black-faced man as a fly swatter, beating the man so hard that he fled in panic.

　　When several masked men saw the black-faced man being taken care of, they were immediately furious. They abandoned the caravan guards and rushed towards Fu Tianyu. However, as fast as they came, they fell to the ground even faster. Fu Tianyu was no longer the same person he used to be. How could these robbers, who were only level four warriors at most, compare to him? The speed of their attacks was not on the same level.

　　"Huh." The uneasy merchants in the caravan couldn't help but cheer when they saw Fu Tianyu displaying his power. They were just ordinary people. If the caravan hadn't hired bodyguards to protect them, they would have died long ago. Most of those bodyguards were also killed or injured.

　　The bandit leader who had been holding the line behind was unhappy, and rushed towards Fu Tianyu with a big knife, and his momentum was actually quite intimidating.

　　Fu Tianyu's expression became a little more serious. This bandit leader was quite capable and he couldn't be careless.

　　"If you dare to hurt my brothers, die. I'll use my machete." The bandit leader shouted and swept his heavy machete across.

　　Fu Tianyu stepped back a few steps, then took a step forward and drew his sword, with the tip of the scabbard pointing at the bandit leader's neck. The bandit leader felt a chill on his neck as soon as his move passed by, and was immediately chilled to the heart. Fu Tianyu's speed of attack was really too fast.

　　"Great, sir, please spare my life." The bandit leader no longer dared to be so arrogant. Although Fu Tianyu's sword was not unsheathed, he had already beaten him so hard that he had no power to fight back. If Fu Tianyu had not been steady with this sword, the scabbard alone would have pierced his throat.

　　"Hmph, I'm in a good mood today, so get out of here." Fu Tianyu shouted. He usually didn't want to kill people, otherwise he wouldn't use the scabbard to fight the enemy.

　　"Yes, yes, thank you for your mercy." The bandit leader didn't dare to stay and ran away with his men. Fu Tianyu followed them. He only took action because it was convenient for him to do so. He didn't have the hobby of killing everyone.

Chapter 124 Betrayal

　　The robbers who were blocking the road and robbing dispersed. Fu Tianyu was about to leave when he was stopped by someone.

　　A young businessman came over. He had a handsome face and was about twenty years old. He looked very handsome.

　　"Please stay, sir. I am the young master of Taibei Trading Company, Guo Dongqiang. I am grateful to you for saving me today. Please tell me your name. Our Taibei Trading Company will remember it for the rest of our lives. Your kindness will be repaid."

　　Fu Tianyu originally didn't want to pay attention to it. He just made a casual move and it didn't count. However, this young man was polite and well-mannered. As the saying goes, you shouldn't hit someone who smiles at you, let alone someone who is bowing to you.

　　Fu Tianyu had no prejudice against businessmen, and this young man looked very likable.

　　"Master Guo, you are too polite. It's just a small favor. I have other things to do. Bye." Fu Tianyu didn't want to get entangled with this man any more. To him, this was just a trivial matter.

　　"Since you have something to do, I will not disturb you any more. But we are about to return to Youzhou, and I am afraid it will be difficult to see you again in the future. Please tell me your name so that I can remember it." Guo Dongqiang said hurriedly.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little surprised that this caravan was actually going to Youzhou.

　　"Young Master Guo, you said you are going to Youzhou?" Fu Tianyu asked. He has been considering whether to leave Liangzhou for some time. There are people looking for him everywhere here. It might be better for him if he left Liangzhou.

　　"Yes, we were rushing back to Youzhou. Our company's headquarters is in Youzhou. We came here just to buy some goods. We didn't expect to be robbed by bandits. If we hadn't met your benefactor, I'm afraid our lives would have been taken away by those thieves." Guo Dongqiang replied.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart moved, perhaps this could be an opportunity.

　　"Young Master Guo, I'm planning to go to Youzhou. Would it be convenient for me to go with you?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　If he were alone, he would probably be killed, but if he followed the caravan, no one would probably think of it.

　　As long as the people in the caravan don't say anything, no one will know that he is hiding in the caravan.

　　"Are you going to Youzhou, benefactor? That's great. If you don't mind, please come back with us. We are very fast and will not delay your business." Guo Dongqiang was overjoyed. With a master like Fu Tianyu, they would have no worries along the way.

　　Although the company hired bodyguards, those bodyguards were too weak. Most of them were level three warriors. If they met a stronger person, they would not be able to resist. This could be seen from the encounter with the robbers today.

　　"That would be great, but I don't want to be seen. I wonder if Young Master Guo can arrange a carriage. It would be much more convenient. Otherwise, it might cause trouble to the caravan." Fu Tianyu said.

　　Guo Dongqiang agreed quickly. There were naturally horse-drawn carriages in the business. In fact, Guo Dongqiang had come all the way here by carriage. Now there would be no problem in freeing up one for Fu Tianyu.

　　Although Guo Dongqiang was not a man of the underworld, he knew about the underworld. When Fu Tianyu made this request, he thought that Fu Tianyu had an enemy with someone and wanted to avoid him. Such things were very common, so he did not ask too many questions.

　　The caravan soon resumed its journey. Fu Tianyu sat in an independent carriage, feeling much more relaxed. Everyone in the caravan was warned by Guo Dongqiang not to talk about Fu Tianyu. Guo Dongqiang thought that Fu Tianyu was avoiding his enemies and needed to keep it a secret, which actually helped Fu Tianyu.

　　Sitting upright in the carriage, Fu Tianyu did not practice. The carriage was shaking constantly, and it would be easy to get into trouble if he practiced in the carriage. However, Fu Tianyu was not idle. The more he practiced the Dragon God Sword Technique, the more magical it seemed to him. Now was a good time to comprehend it in his mind.

　　The caravan had no trouble along the way. More than a month later, under the cover of the caravan, Fu Tianyu had arrived at the border town of Liangzhou. As long as he walked out of this border town, he would enter the territory of Youzhou. Fu Tianyu stayed in the carriage all the time and seldom came out. He did not attract anyone's attention. Even though he met groups of people from the martial arts world from time to time, no one thought that he would hide in the caravan.

　　After entering the border town, Fu Tianyu felt relieved. The border town has always been a distribution center for all kinds of goods. There are specialties shipped from all over the place. Fu Tianyu greeted Guo Dongqiang and walked out of the trading company’s residence in the border town.

　　If you want to talk about a place where good and bad people mix together, no place is better than the border town. Although Liangzhou and Youzhou both belong to the territory of Yue State, they still have the characteristics of a border town. Not only are there a wide variety of goods here, but there are also many people from all walks of life.

　　Fu Tianyu wore a hat and mask and walked around the border town. This was his first time walking in a big city. Before that, he had been hiding in small towns.

　　After Fu Tianyu left, Guo Dongqiang's expression became a little complicated. He then gave instructions to the manager of the company and left the company's residence.

　　There were many shops in the border town. Fu Tianyu had no particular purpose and he didn't lack anything, but when he walked in front of an ancient building, he couldn't help but stop.

　　Jubaozhai, with its simple architectural style, exudes a hint of antiquity. Fu Tianyu felt that this building had a different charm and walked in.

　　Jubaozhai is, naturally, a place for buying and selling all kinds of so-called treasures. Fu Tianyu has a lot of good things on him, but he has no intention of selling them. Instead, he wants to see if there is anything here that may surprise him.

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu entered, a maid came to greet him. Fu Tianyu felt a little surprised. There were already many people in Jubaozhai, and each of them had a maid to guide them. It seemed that the owner of Jubaozhai was well versed in the secrets of doing business.

　　"Sir, how can I help you?" The maid had a smile on her face and was well-mannered, showing that she had been trained.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded and became more curious about Jubaozhai.

　　"Can you tell me what good things there are here?" Fu Tianyu glanced around and said.

　　Fu Tianyu has seen various weapons here, as well as some unknown objects. He wants to know more about the things in this world, and this seems to be a good place.

　　"Of course, I wonder what you want, sir?" When the maid heard Fu Tianyu's words, she was immediately delighted, knowing that business had come to her door.

　　"Just take me around here and see if there's anything I need." Fu Tianyu said. His purpose was just to see what good things there were in Jubaozhai. There was no harm in knowing more.

　　The maid seemed accustomed to such guests and led Fu Tianyu in.

　　In a hidden alley in the border town, Guo Dongqiang knocked on the door of a house. Soon, an old man who was mostly a servant opened the door, and when he saw Guo Dongqiang, he couldn't help but frowned.

　　"Why are you here? Aren't you giving up yet?" Although the old man was dressed like a servant, he showed no regard for Guo Dongqiang.

　　"I want to see my cousin." Guo Dongqiang's face suddenly flushed and his tone was a little excited.

　　The old man was just a servant, but the servant's contempt for him made him very angry.

　　"The young master told you to stay in the company with peace of mind. Don't you understand the young master's painstaking efforts?" The old man shook his head.

　　"I have something important to discuss with my cousin. It's very important to him and to me too." Guo Dongqiang said with clenched fists.

　　The old servant looked at Guo Dongqiang, finally sighed and opened the door.

　　This house looked a bit run-down. After Guo Dongqiang walked in, his eyes were extremely complicated. Then, the old man took him to the living room. The living room was very simple and there were no valuable things.

　　"Dongqiang, why are you here?" Soon, a young man in his twenties appeared at the door of the living room. He was a somewhat down-and-out young man, but his eyes were bright and full of indomitable spirit.

　　"Cousin, if there wasn't something special, I wouldn't have come to disturb you. But this matter is very important to both you and me, so I came." Guo Dongqiang raised his head and looked at the young man, and said firmly.

　　The young man seemed unfazed and walked in.

　　"Cousin, have you heard about the news that a precious treasure was discovered in Liangzhou?" Guo Dongqiang said after the young man sat down.

　　The young man suddenly opened his eyes with a stern look, and was obviously attracted by what Guo Dongqiang said.

　　"This news has spread throughout the world, how could I not know it? But, Dongqiang, why are you saying this? It is said that people in Liangzhou's world are now looking for the person who possesses the treasure, but they still haven't found him." The young man stared at Guo Dongqiang.

　　"If I tell you that I know where this person is now, what will you do, cousin?" Guo Dongqiang said through gritted teeth, as if he had made a big decision.

　　"What?" The young man stood up and looked at Guo Dongqiang in surprise.

　　The appearance of the treasure from Liangzhou Luojian Villa alarmed countless people in the martial arts world. Even the Liyue Kingdom dispatched its army and secret court masters. It can be said that it attracted the attention of many people.

　　However, over the years, although the young man who obtained the treasure has been identified, no one has caught him. Now, most people in Liangzhou and even the surrounding states are paying attention to the news of the treasure.

　　"I'm 70% sure." Guo Dongqiang said with a firm look.

　　The young man stared at Guo Dongqiang with turmoil in his heart. He was the leader of the younger generation of the Zhongli family in Youzhou, Zhongli Jian. However, due to conflicts within the family, he was exiled. Guo Dongqiang's cultivation was sealed and he was reduced to an ordinary person.

　　Their line has been abandoned by the family and there is no chance of turning back, but if what Guo Dongqiang said is true, then this is an opportunity.

　　No matter which force it is, precious treasures are something that must be obtained. The Zhongli family is the number one force in Youzhou, and their influence is comparable to that of the Tianren Fort in Liangzhou. If it were not for the existence of the Tianren Fort, the people of the Zhongli family would probably have entered Liangzhou long ago.

　　Now Guo Dongqiang actually said that he knew the whereabouts of the treasure, which was undoubtedly good news for them.

　　"Dongqiang, do you really know the whereabouts of that person?" Zhong Lijian was still staring at Guo Dongqiang, wanting to get a definite answer.

　　Guo Dongqiang didn't say anything. He took out a piece of paper from his arms and unfolded it. It was a portrait of Fu Tianyu.

　　"This person is very similar to someone I met. Although that person changed his attire, I am still 70% sure that it is this person," said Guo Dongqiang.

　　Then, he told Fu Tianyu the news that he had saved his caravan and that his caravan had come to the border town.

　　Zhongli Jian's eyes lit up as he stared at the portrait, with waves of emotion in his eyes.

　　"Huh, Dongqiang, if this is true, and if that person is really that person, then this time, we will definitely be able to return to the family. However, we need to be cautious. You go back to the caravan and stabilize that person first. I will immediately notify the people in the family and try to capture him in one fell swoop." Zhongli Jian picked up the portrait and said with a deep breath.

　　Guo Dongqiang suppressed his excitement and nodded. The reason why Zhong Li Jian was exiled was largely because of Guo Dongqiang's affairs. If he could help Zhong Li Jian return to the family at this time, then the guilt in his heart would be much better. Between choosing to betray Fu Tianyu, his savior, and helping Zhong Li Jian, Guo Dongqiang undoubtedly chose the latter.

　　Guo Dongqiang discovered Fu Tianyu's identity by accident. After all, although Fu Tianyu was disguised, his method was not very sophisticated. The two met once or twice every day these days. With Guo Dongqiang's keen eyesight, it was not surprising that he could see it.

　　Fu Tianyu was not very wary of an ordinary person. He could never have imagined that Guo Dongqiang was also a warrior, and a fifth-level warrior at that. He just made a mistake and had his cultivation sealed, so he had to live in the trading company. Fu Tianyu had made all kinds of calculations, but he could not have imagined that just when he was about to escape from the pursuit of Liangzhou, he would fall into the sight of another force in Youzhou that was no less powerful than Tianren Castle.

　　(Second update, if you still have money and tickets, please support me)

Chapter 125: Moon Pearl on the Sea

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know that a crisis had already enveloped him. At this moment, he was walking around in Jubaozhai with the maid of Jubaozhai. There were all kinds of worldly treasures here, such as precious beads, jade pendants, etc. There were also weapons of people in the martial arts world, such as precious swords, and there were also things of other human practitioners, such as formations of formation practitioners, elixir formulas of alchemy practitioners, talismans of talisman practitioners, secret books of magic practitioners, etc. Of course, these were all basic things. The real good things could not be sold here.

　　In addition, there are various medicinal materials that can be used to make elixirs, minerals that can be used to make weapons, etc. Fu Tianyu was dazzled. There are indeed many things in Jubaozhai, and the variety is complete.

　　The skills on the stone slabs that Fu Tianyu obtained from the stone chamber included skills of various cultivation systems, but Fu Tianyu did not practice them. He just memorized them in his heart. He still understood the principle of biting off more than he can chew.

　　However, when Fu Tianyu saw the alchemy formula of the alchemist here, he was still somewhat excited. Alchemy requires alchemy fire, and the first step of the alchemy practice is to cultivate alchemy fire. Fu Tianyu did not know what alchemy fire was, but he had Yin Fire and Yang Fire in his body. Since Yang Fire can be used to refine amulets and Naxu Rings, it is likely that it can also be used to refine pills.

　　Fu Tianyu was not sure about this, but now that he had thought of it, he had to give it a try.

　　The Taoist classics given by the Ghost King also mentioned alchemy, but Fu Tianyu didn't dare to try those elixirs. Many great figures in history died from elixir poisoning. Taoist elixirs are three-quarters poisonous. Moreover, even if Fu Tianyu wanted to refine them, it seemed that it would not be easy to find those materials in this world.

　　Fu Tianyu wrote down many pill recipes on the stone slabs in the stone chamber, but those were all top-level recipes. It would be impossible for Fu Tianyu to refine them. Now that he found some basic pill recipes in Jubaozhai, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but want to give it a try.

　　His practice is different from that of others. The Nine Fires Extreme Flame is originally an extremely unconventional practice. It cannot be practiced without a pure physique, and improving cultivation is also very special. After eating the three-eyed spirit fins and refining the inner elixir of the Zombie King, Fu Tianyu found a shortcut to practice the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. If he can refine the corresponding elixir, then can he directly improve the practice of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame?

　　In the absence of techniques and mental methods to support the cultivation of Dragon God Qi, Fu Tianyu had no choice but to focus on the Nine Fire Extreme Flame Technique. Although I guess that if the Linglong Pearl is unsealed again, he may be able to obtain the complete technique, but it's just a guess after all.

　　"Miss, how do you sell these alchemy techniques and recipes?" Fu Tianyu made up his mind and finally stopped in front of the alchemy display cabinet. There were some finished elixirs here, but the prices were extremely expensive. Fu Tianyu took a look and found that they were not what he needed, so he did not take it seriously.

　　Alchemy practitioners use elixirs to improve their cultivation. It is said that someone once refined a top-grade elixir, which allowed him to soar into the sky in one step and directly be promoted to a top-level master, equivalent to the strength of a ninth-level warrior. Although this is only a legend, it is very attractive.

　　Although the legend is moving, Fu Tianyu knows that the current alchemy practitioners have declined, and most of them have not achieved anything. This is because the cultivation of alchemy fire is extremely difficult, and most people cannot cultivate alchemy fire, and naturally cannot refine pills. In this world, alchemy is not refined with an alchemy furnace, but with an alchemy formation, which is composed of alchemy fire. Therefore, most alchemy practitioners have not achieved anything.

　　However, people who practice alchemy have not become extinct because most of them are proficient in medical skills and can synthesize medicines from various herbs to treat diseases and injuries. Instead, they can be seen everywhere. It’s just that these people can no longer be called alchemy practitioners. Instead, they call themselves doctors, and they open clinics in various places to save people and treat diseases.

　　There are very few people who can truly cultivate elixir fire, and even fewer who can truly refine good elixirs. However, as long as they can refine useful elixirs, elixir practitioners are still very popular, especially for warriors. One elixir can be equivalent to several years of hard training, and no one would have too much of such a good thing.

　　This is why Fu Tianyu is thinking about making elixirs at this time. If he can use yang fire or yin fire to refine elixirs, it will be a great help to him.

　　Just as most formation practitioners now join the army to serve, most alchemy practitioners make a living as doctors, while talisman practitioners and magic practitioners are even rarer, almost extinct, and no longer appear in people's sight.

　　The maid didn't expect Fu Tianyu to be interested in Dan Xiu's things, but she immediately reacted and introduced them to Fu Tianyu.

　　The things here were obtained by Jubaozhai through various means, and they sold them low and high to make a profit.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care about the cultivation methods of the alchemists. He had memorized a lot of those things in the stone chamber. He only cared about the pill recipes. The recipes here were all basic pill recipes that Fu Tianyu might be able to refine.

　　"Young master, here are twenty-eight kinds of pill recipes. Although they are all basic recipes, the pills made from each of them are very useful. Which recipe do you want?" The maid introduced diligently.

　　Among the twenty-eight kinds of elixirs, there is the Qi-restoring elixir, which is a universal elixir that can speed up the recovery of a warrior's true qi. It is effective for the mana power of a magic practitioner, the talisman power of a talisman practitioner, and the elixir power of a pill practitioner.

　　There are detoxification pills that can cure all kinds of poisons, there are small healing pills that can heal wounds, and there are life-extending pills that can extend the life of seriously ill people. Most of them are ordinary pills, but each has its own uses.

　　As the maid explained, Fu Tianyu suddenly heard of a kind of elixir, the appearance-changing elixir.

　　"The appearance-changing pill can change a person's appearance within a certain period of time."

　　Fu Tianyu's heart beat wildly. It turned out to be the Appearance-Transforming Pill. This was the only kind of pill he urgently needed. Fu Tianyu immediately made a decision to buy all the twenty-eight pill recipes. Some of these pills were still useful to him.

　　For example, the Qi-Restoring Pill. Fu Tianyu was often ambushed and his Qi was greatly consumed. If he had the Qi-Restoring Pill, his Qi would recover much faster, which would help him save his life.

　　For example, the Xiao Huan Dan. Fu Tianyu has been injured many times, so he always has the Xiao Huan Dan on hand. However, what he values ​​most now is the Changing Appearance Pill. Once he has the Changing Appearance Pill, he can go anywhere in the world.

　　The maid was beaming with joy. Fu Tianyu walked around for a long time and finally agreed to buy things, and he bought a lot of them. In addition to the pill recipes, Fu Tianyu also bought a detailed explanation of alchemy, which is a must-have for alchemy practitioners. In addition, Fu Tianyu also bought a lot of medicinal herbs used here. Most of these medicinal herbs are relatively precious, otherwise they would not be put here for sale.

　　However, when it came time to pay the bill, Fu Tianyu suddenly discovered that he did not have enough silver, and he felt a little embarrassed. Most of the things in Jubaozhai were of relatively high prices, even for ordinary pill recipes, because these were all fine products.

　　The money that Fu Tianyu had on him was all taken from dead people, and the amount was not much.

　　"Well, miss, do you accept anything here? Can I pay with other things?" Fu Tianyu bought nearly a thousand taels of things. Of course, the silver he collected was not enough, but he had a lot of good things on him. Not to mention other things, the things left by the king of dead things in the underground palace were enough for Fu Tianyu to squander for a long time.

　　"That's okay, sir. We also buy some things here, but I don't know what you want to pay with?" The maid still had a smile on her face. Although Fu Tianyu's clothes were not very good, the maids here obviously would not judge people by their appearance.

　　Fu Tianyu pretended to put his hand deep into his pocket and took out a night-shining pearl. These were things from the Palace of the King of Dead Things. Fu Tianyu had collected quite a few of them and now was the perfect time to sell them off. The other things were quite bulky, but Fu Tianyu looked very thin. If he took out other things at this time, it would probably arouse suspicion.

　　Jewelry is a rare thing in that world, not to mention the night pearl that Fu Tianyu took out, which was as big as a child's fist. It was round and had no impurities. It was a first-class gem.

　　"Hiss." A sound of inhalation came from inside Jubaozhai. This was the reaction of other guests and maids when they saw the night pearl in Fu Tianyu's hand. Fu Tianyu was dressed like a country bumpkin, but he had such a good thing on him.

　　"Ah, sir, are you going to use this pearl to pay the bill?" The maid was obviously stunned. Being able to work in a place like Jubaozhai, the maid was considered knowledgeable, but this was the first time she had seen such a big night pearl.

　　"Why, is it not possible?" Fu Tianyu asked. He felt a little regretful. He was too ostentatious. Now these people here must be eyeing him. His wealth has been exposed, so it seems that he will get into trouble next.

　　"Yes, of course, but I can't make the decision. Please come upstairs with me, and the masters here will appraise the pearls. They will definitely give you a satisfactory price." The maid quickly led Fu Tianyu to the second floor. Jubaozhai has three floors. The bottom floor only has ordinary things, and usually these maids will come forward. If they meet someone like Fu Tianyu, other experienced masters will need to come forward.

　　Fu Tianyu followed him. He had never been to the second floor, so he wanted to see what good things were there.

　　The second floor is a higher level place, the things sold there are better and, of course, more expensive. Fu Tianyu had always stayed on the first floor before. Perhaps the maid thought that Fu Tianyu couldn't afford the things on the second floor. After all, what he wore was really not good. The fact that she didn't kick him out showed that she knew how to do business.

　　The maid brought Fu Tianyu to a fifty-year-old master.

　　"Sir, this is Master Cai from our Jubaozhai, who is responsible for appraisal and purchasing. Master Cai, this young man wants to sell a precious pearl and use it as payment. Please appraise it for him." The maids introduced each other.

　　When Fu Tianyu took out the pearl, Master Cai's eyes lit up and he immediately stared at the pearl in Fu Tianyu's hand.

　　"This is the Sea Moon Pearl. My god, it's so big." Master Cai exclaimed in a somewhat inappropriate manner.

　　Fu Tianyu knew nothing about jewels, but the night pearl in his hand must be worth a lot just by looking at its appearance. After all, it was something that the King of Dead Things had kept in the underground palace.

　　"Just tell me how much it's worth." Fu Tianyu was too lazy to talk nonsense with an appraiser and said bluntly.

　　"This? Sir, could you please let me have a closer look at the pearl? Don't worry, we at Jubaozhai are honest and fair, and will definitely give you a satisfactory price." Master Cai showed a hesitant look, and it was obvious that he wanted to take a closer look at the pearl.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care and handed the pearl over. He still had a lot of this thing and was not interested in it at all.

　　"It is indeed the Sea Moon Pearl. Sir, this pearl is worth ten thousand taels of gold. Do you really want to sell it to our store?" Master Cai looked at it carefully for a long time before speaking.

　　Although Fu Tianyu was mentally prepared, his heart still skipped a beat. Ten thousand taels of gold was not a small sum in this world.

　　"Of course. I want to buy some things from you. Please prepare the gold for me first, and we can trade together later." Fu Tianyu took back the pearl and wanted to continue looking at the things here.

　　"Young Master, do you want to cash gold?" Master Cai asked in surprise.

　　"Of course it's cash gold." Fu Tianyu nodded and asked the maid to continue taking him around Jubaozhai. He thought that there might be something he needed on the second and third floors.

Chapter 126: Former Members of the Mang Gang

　　Half a day later, Fu Tianyu came out of Jubaozhai with great satisfaction, followed by the guards of Jubaozhai, carrying a big box. On the second and third floors of Jubaozhai, Fu Tianyu found more than ten kinds of pill recipes, all of which he took. In addition, he also bought a book on the complete explanation of spiritual medicines, which recorded the information of various spiritual medicines that appeared in this world. At the same time, he also purchased dozens of existing spiritual medicines in Jubaozhai. Seven or eight out of ten thousand taels of gold were turned into such a box, which was filled with the things Fu Tianyu bought.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't want anyone to know that he had storage items, so he didn't use the Naxu Ring to put the things away directly. He wanted to wait until he sent them back to his room in the company before making any plans.

　　Among the more than ten kinds of pill recipes, there was one that made Fu Tianyu extremely excited, the Fiery Fire Pill, which could enhance and refine the fire-attributed true Qi. The reason why Fu Tianyu was attracted to the Fiery Fire Pill was that he was very familiar with the main ingredient of the Fiery Fire Pill and had eaten a lot of it. It was the three-eyed spiritual fin. The three-eyed spiritual fin could enhance the yang fire, which Fu Tianyu had already known. If he could refine the Fiery Fire Pill, it would probably be of even greater help to his yang fire. Generally speaking, taking spiritual materials directly is the most wasteful way, but if they are refined into pills, the efficacy of the spiritual materials can even be doubled.

　　When Fu Tianyu came out from underground, he put a lot of three-eyed spirit fins into the soul tablet he refined for Yue'er. As long as his yang fire or yin fire could really refine pills, Fu Tianyu would be able to refine the Fiery Pill immediately. Of course, the success rate would not be very high.

　　Refining pills is a technical job, and Fu Tianyu is not good at it.

　　After leaving Jubaozhai, Fu Tianyu was in a good mood and went straight back to the company with the guards who were delivering the goods from Jubaozhai.

　　On the street, a beggar in shabby clothes passed by Fu Tianyu. He suddenly uttered a light "hmm", then looked at Fu Tianyu's receding back and fell into deep thought.

　　"It's him, why is he here?" The beggar was in his thirties, with a scar on his face and a complicated expression.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know that he was recognized. When he returned to the store, Guo Dongqiang had already returned. Seeing that he had bought a large box of things, Fu Tianyu didn't ask much. He greeted him and went straight into the room.

　　Guo Dongqiang paid special attention. He knew the guards of Jubaozhai, as he could tell them from their uniform clothes. However, he did not expect Fu Tianyu to be so generous. Such a big box of things was not something that ordinary people could afford.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't think too much about it. The caravan would stay in this city for a few days and then leave. As long as Fu Tianyu followed the caravan out of the city, he would be free to do whatever he wanted.

　　The city was heavily guarded, and Fu Tianyu didn't want to attract attention, so the safest thing to do was to follow the caravan out of the city. However, he didn't expect that it was this approach that he thought was safe that led him into a trap.

　　After sorting the things in the box and putting them into the Naxu Ring, Fu Tianyu closed his eyes and was about to study the alchemy techniques memorized in his mind. Since he wanted to refine pills, it was necessary for him to practice the alchemy techniques. However, Fu Tianyu wanted to use yang fire or yin fire to replace the alchemy fire, which he needed to practice himself.

　　"Boy, do you really want to refine the elixir?" The Ghost King finally couldn't help it. When Fu Tianyu was in Jubaozhai, the Ghost King had already woken up. After watching him tossing and turning, he knew what Fu Tianyu was planning.

　　"That's right, old man. Pills are the quickest way to improve my strength. I have to try it no matter what. Otherwise, if I rely on my own hard work, there will be no end to it." Fu Tianyu answered affirmatively.

　　"You want to use your yang fire or yin fire to make pills?" the Ghost King asked in surprise, with some disbelief in his tone.

　　"Why, can't I?"

　　"You are too naive. Your Yang Fire and Yin Fire are extremely overbearing. Ordinary medicinal materials will be burned to ashes as soon as they touch them. How can you make pills?" The Ghost King said disdainfully. Fu Tianyu was able to use Yang Fire to refine amulets and Naxu rings because they used jade and soul-refining stones, which are dead objects. However, when making pills, various spiritual materials are used, and they will most likely be turned into ashes.

　　"Old ghost, in this world, elixirs are made using elixir formations. I want to try it. If elixir fire works, my yang fire and yin fire should work too." Fu Tianyu didn't want to make any more excuses.

　　If he wanted to use an alchemy furnace to refine the pills like the Taoists, Fu Tianyu really didn't have the patience to learn it. However, the alchemy method of this world is unique, which made him interested. If he could really succeed, he would make a lot of money.

　　The Ghost King chuckled a few times and said nothing more. What Fu Tianyu said made sense. The way the alchemists in this world made pills was indeed something he had never heard of.

　　The western corner of the border town is a famous slum area. The houses are low and dark, and there are stinking ditches everywhere, emitting a fishy smell.

　　A figure carefully turned left and right, and finally stopped in front of a dilapidated house. After carefully looking around to make sure no one was following him, he turned into the house.

　　"Brother Zuo, guess who I saw today?" The man called in a low voice after entering the house. This man was the beggar that Fu Tianyu met on the street.

　　On the floor of the house, a man was lying on the thatch, also in rags. Moreover, his arms had been chopped off, making him a disabled person.

　　"Fang Yang, listen to me, you'd better go. The farther you go, the better. I have no hope in this life, and I can't avenge my brothers." The man lying on the ground had a decadent look in his eyes, and said almost pleadingly.

　　"Brother Zuo, you don't need to say this anymore. I, Zhang Fangyang, am not the kind of person who would watch my brothers die. Even if I have to beg for food, I will feed you." The man said with a firm expression.

　　It turns out that this person is none other than the former leader of the Mang Gang's Ground Defense Department, Mo Yue Dao Zhang Fangyang, and the person lying on the ground is Zuo Dazhuang, the Mang Gang's Criminal Hall. Zuo Dazhuang had both his arms chopped off by Liang Tianpei and was thrown into the Mang Gang to fend for himself. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fangyang came back and rescued him. The two of them fled for several years, relying on Zhang Fangyang to beg for a living, because Zhang Fangyang did not dare to show his true appearance, let alone show that he knew martial arts, for fear that the people from Tianren Castle would track them down.

　　"Hey, why are you doing this?" Zuo Dazhuang had a complicated expression. Zhang Fangyang joined the Mang Gang later and had been in the Gang for no more than half a year, but he could treat him like this.

　　"No need to say more, Brother Zuo, who did I meet on the street today?" Zhang Fangyang suddenly changed the subject and asked again.

　　Zuo Dazhuang shook his head. He was very weak now, his arms were chopped off and his body was seriously injured. Zuo Dazhuang was able to survive thanks to Zhang Fangyang who found ways to get him healing medicine. Otherwise, Zuo Dazhuang would have died long ago.

　　But even so, Zuo Dazhuang was very weak, otherwise they would not have stayed in this border town for more than a year.

　　"I met Deputy Gang Leader Fu. Although he changed his attire and wore a hat and mask, I'm sure it was him." Zhang Fangyang said. He was originally Fu Tianyu's subordinate and was naturally familiar with Fu Tianyu. Although Fu Tianyu was rarely seen in the Mang Gang later, Zhang Fangyang's eyes were still very sharp.

　　Zuo Dazhuang widened his eyes, feeling a little disbelieving, a little complicated, and even a little angry.

　　"Brother Zuo, I know you have been blaming Deputy Gang Leader Fu and the others, but things have come to this point. They were also betrayed, otherwise our Mang Gang would never have undergone such a drastic change. From the news I heard, Deputy Gang Leader Fu has been being hunted by almost all the people in the underworld. He has suffered much more than us." Zhang Fangyang looked into Zuo Dazhuang's eyes, sighed and said.

　　The Mang Gang rose because of Fu Tianyu and also perished because of Fu Tianyu. Zuo Dazhuang saw it all. Before Fu Tianyu arrived, the Mang Gang was just a group of rabble. Even if Fu Tianyu and Tie Lengzi had not taken action, the Mang Gang would have been swallowed up by the Tong Gang long ago. Later, Fu Tianyu's reorganization of the Mang Gang made the Mang Gang full of vitality.

　　But it was also because of Fu Tianyu that the Mang Gang suffered a devastating disaster. However, the reason why Fu Tianyu was exposed was to kill the soul creatures that harassed the Mang Gang, and he was betrayed by a traitor, which led to the subsequent tragedy of the gang's destruction.

　　Zuo Dazhuang was aware of all this, but he still had some resentment.

　　"Brother Zuo, there are not many brothers left in the gang now. I want to find Deputy Gang Leader Fu. I think with his potential, he will definitely have a chance to take revenge in the future. I want to tell him everything, otherwise he may not know that hundreds of brothers in our Mang Gang have all been killed by Tianren Fort." Zhang Fangyang said with clenched fists.

　　Zuo Dazhuang shook his head, "Fang Yang, do you believe that Deputy Gang Leader Fu is the one who got that treasure? If it's true, he already has enough troubles now. If you go find him, given his personality, he will definitely seek revenge. This will just send him to his death. After all, it's our Mang Gang that owes him, and our Mang Gang died because of this. We can't blame anyone, it's fate." Zuo Dazhuang's originally honest face was filled with despair and helplessness.

　　"No matter what, I still have to go. I think the leader and the others should not be dead. Deputy Leader Fu should know where they are. After we find the leader and the others, we will take revenge together." Zhang Fangyang said firmly and then walked out of the house.

　　Zuo Dazhuang looked at Zhang Fangyang's back with a complicated expression. This young man, who had just joined the gang and suffered a drastic change not long ago, had a very hard time in the past few years. He had always been thinking about revenge, but unfortunately, this was unrealistic.

　　Fu Tianyu was studying the cultivation techniques and alchemy formations of alchemists when he suddenly heard someone looking for him. He was immediately confused because he didn't have any acquaintances here. When he heard that it was a beggar looking for him, Fu Tianyu became even more confused.

　　"Has he been recognized?" Fu Tianyu was extremely alert. His appearance had not changed much, he just put on some disguise.

　　Should I meet him or not? Fu Tianyu hesitated. The news that he came here must not be leaked out. Otherwise, even if he escaped to Youzhou, he would be hunted down. Then why would he run to Youzhou?

　　"I want to see who it is." Fu Tianyu weighed it over and finally decided to go out and take a look. If there really was someone plotting against him, he wouldn't mind killing him to silence him.

　　Following Xiao Si from the business, Fu Tianyu met Zhang Fangyang at the back door. Zhang Fangyang was dressed like a beggar, with messy hair and a face full of stains. Fu Tianyu didn't recognize him.

　　"Who are you?" Fu Tianyu looked at Zhang Fangyang and felt that he looked familiar, and asked hesitantly?

　　Zhang Fangyang looked at Xiao Si and didn't say anything. Fu Tianyu immediately sent Xiao Si away.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, it's me, Fang Yang." Zhang Fangyang said with a choked voice.

　　The sound of "Deputy Gang Leader Fu" made Fu Tianyu feel as if he was struck by lightning. He had already learned from Baishitong that the Mang Gang had been massacred by Tianren Castle. This had always been a pain in his heart.

　　"You are Fang Yang. You are still alive. That's great. Who are the other brothers?" Fu Tianyu grabbed Zhang Fangyang, looked at him carefully, and finally confirmed Zhang Fangyang's identity.

　　"All my brothers are dead. Brother Zuo and I have been hiding all the way and came here a year ago." Zhang Fangyang was extremely angry.

　　"Zuo Dazhuang is still alive, that's great, take me to see him." Fu Tianyu said excitedly. How could Fu Tianyu not be excited to meet Zhang Fangyang and Zuo Dazhuang here? There were only a few people left in the Mang Gang.

Chapter 127: Ghost

　　In the smelly alley and the dilapidated hut, Fu Tianyu's eyes suddenly turned red when he saw Zuo Dazhuang who had lost both arms.

　　"Da Zhuang, I'm sorry to you and to all the brothers." Fu Tianyu was ashamed. He was the most direct factor in the massacre of the Mang Gang. It could be said that all the members of the Mang Gang died because of him.

　　Although this was not his intention, it was the fact.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, this is not your fault. It's all because of that damn traitor. It's all fate." Zuo Dazhuang burst into tears. Both of his arms were chopped off. He was disabled and didn't have much time left.

　　"Da Zhuang, Fang Yang, my cousin, Brother Luo and my senior brothers and I have agreed that we will attack Tianren Castle and avenge ourselves within five years. Now that more than half a year has passed, there are still more than four years left. I, Fu Tianyu, swear I will not be a human being if I don't take revenge." Fu Tianyu swore.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, you mean the gang leader and the others are still alive. That's great, I guessed right." Zhang Fangyang said excitedly.

　　The disbanded members of the Mang Gang were captured one by one by Tianren Castle, and only a few escaped. Now that Zuo Dazhuang and Zhang Fangyang heard Fu Tianyu say that Tang Sanda and the others were still alive, how could they not be happy?

　　"Yes, they are all still alive. We agreed to take revenge together. Dazhuang, Fang Yang, since you are also alive, do you dare to fight with Tianren Castle?" Fu Tianyu looked at Zuo Dazhuang and Zhang Fangyang and asked.

　　He had already seen that Zuo Dazhuang no longer had any desire to live. If Zhang Fangyang had not been by his side, Zuo Dazhuang would have committed suicide long ago.

　　"Of course I have to do it. How can I face my dead brothers if I don't avenge them?" Zhang Fangyang said excitedly, his whole face flushed.

　　"Da Zhuang, what about you? Are you going to live in such a cowardly way? Or maybe just die? Are you worthy of your dead brothers?" Fu Tianyu stared at Zuo Da Zhuang, this strong and honest man, who had been weakened by torture.

　　Zuo Dazhuang widened his eyes and tears flowed down his face unconsciously again. He also wanted to take revenge, but his arm was broken and he could no longer hold a knife. How could he take revenge?

　　Fu Tianyu understood what Zuo Dazhuang meant.

　　"Da Zhuang, Fang Yang, I cannot show up for the time being. You probably already know that I'm being hunted by someone, so it's not appropriate for you to have anything to do with me now. Fang Yang, here are one hundred taels of gold. You should find a place to settle down here first. I'll come over again tonight and I'll have something to give you then. Da Zhuang, believe me, even if your arms are broken, you can still become a master and get revenge. You should settle down here in the future, and I'll come to see you from time to time." Fu Tianyu didn't want to stay for long. He took out one hundred taels of gold and gave it to Zhang Fangyang, then left in a hurry. He couldn't take care of the two of them now, and since he couldn't even protect himself, he had no choice but to let them settle down first, and no one should know that Zhang Fangyang and the other had any contact with him.

　　Zhang Fangyang was holding the one hundred taels of gold wrapped in cloth in his hand and was immediately moved. Fu Tianyu had helped them solve a big problem. At least Zuo Dazhuang's health could be well taken care of, and he didn't need to go out to beg for food anymore.

　　Although Zhang Fangyang is good at martial arts, he dare not show it here. Otherwise, if he attracts the attention of someone with ulterior motives, it would be a waste of time.

　　Fu Tianyu hurried back to the company and asked Guo Dongqiang to find a few blank books. He began to think about what kind of martial arts would be best to teach Zhang Fangyang and the other man.

　　Fu Tianyu obtained many good skills in the stone chamber, and he has already picked out suitable secret books for Tang Sanda and the others. Zhang Fangyang is easy to deal with, but now Zuo Dazhuang's arms have been crippled, so he can only focus on his leg techniques.

　　"Old ghost, do you have any martial arts that are suitable for people who have lost both arms?" Fu Tianyu thought about it for a long time, but still couldn't find any martial arts that were suitable for Zuo Dazhuang to practice, so he had to ask the Ghost King for help.

　　"Both arms are broken? Who is so miserable? Boy Fu, what are you going through now?" The Ghost King said dissatisfiedly. Fu Tianyu would not talk to him unless there was something wrong.

　　"He is a brother from the Mang Gang. I met him today. I wanted to teach him martial arts, but there was no one suitable." Fu Tianyu told the Ghost King about Zuo Dazhuang's situation.

　　"Damn, so arrogant! This Tianren Castle deserves to be destroyed. Boy Fu, I have a set of Tiancan Dique skills here that should be able to be practiced by him. However, this skill is not easy to practice. Do you want it?" The Ghost King was very angry when he heard this. He didn't know that the members of the Mang Gang would end up so miserably.

　　Killing people is not enough. Zuo Dazhuang was almost cut into a human stick. The death of the Ten Evils of Tianren was not a pity.

　　"Yes, Old Ghost, you pass the technique to me. I will write it down for Zuo Dazhuang and let him practice it first. When I refine the bone-repairing and muscle-regenerating pills in the future, his arms should be able to grow out." Fu Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that the Ghost King really had a technique suitable for Zuo Dazhuang.

　　The Bone-Regenerating and Flesh-Regenerating Pill is a kind of pill recorded in the stone chamber, which can regenerate bones and flesh and regrow severed limbs. When Fu Tianyu saw Zuo Dazhuang's appearance, he thought of this pill. Although he doesn't know whether he can refine the pill now, for the sake of Zuo Dazhuang's arms, Fu Tianyu has to find someone to refine it even if he can't do it himself, otherwise he will feel uneasy.

　　Teaching them martial arts now is to give them hope, especially Zuo Dazhuang, who has already made up his mind to die. Only by giving him hope can he wait until the day when Fu Tianyu reconnects his arm.

　　Guo Dongqiang already knew that Fu Tianyu had gone out with a beggar, and then came back to ask him for paper and pen. He immediately became suspicious. He had already confirmed Fu Tianyu's identity and knew that Fu Tianyu didn't seem to have any friends, so who was he going to meet today?

　　Guo Dongqiang didn't dare to send anyone to follow Fu Tianyu, otherwise if he was discovered, then with Fu Tianyu's alertness, he would definitely guess that his identity had been exposed, and then Zhong Lijian's plan to gain merit by using Fu Tianyu would be in vain. Therefore, Guo Dongqiang didn't dare to take any action, but was very anxious.

　　Late at night, Fu Tianyu quietly left the store and rushed towards the slums without disturbing anyone.

　　Zhang Fangyang and Zuo Dazhuang were waiting for him. During this half day, Zhang Fangyang had found a house in the border town. The house was very remote, at the corner of the border town. It used to be the home of a wealthy businessman. Because of the appearance of a soul object, there was a lot of uproar and no one dared to live there since then. Zhang Fangyang and Zuo Dazhuang both had the amulets made by Fu Tianyu before, so they were not afraid of soul objects, which allowed Zhang Fangyang to get a bargain.

　　After hearing what Zhang Fangyang said, Fu Tianyu became interested. There are troops stationed in this border town and many people from the martial arts world pass by. It is rare that a soul would appear here.

　　Anyway, there was nothing worth cleaning up in this small house, so Fu Tianyu simply carried Zuo Dazhuang on his back and let Zhang Fangyang lead the way so that he could recognize the place later.

　　Zhang Fangyang himself was a little weak, so he did not bother with Fu Tianyu and led the way directly in front. Zuo Dazhuang did not have the strength to object and could only let Fu Tianyu carry him.

　　After the three of them arrived at the house, Fu Tianyu immediately felt a gloomy energy here. There were indeed unclean things here. However, Fu Tianyu was not afraid. He had been through the soul nest and the dead thing nest, so he was not afraid of the souls and dead things here.

　　After putting Zuo Dazhuang down and motioning the two to wait on the side, Fu Tianyu began to observe the courtyard.

　　This place had obviously been deserted for a long time, with weeds growing everywhere and the house looking a bit dilapidated.

　　Fu Tianyu has been dealing with soul objects for a long time and is extremely sensitive to them. He quickly locked onto a location, which was the well in the backyard of the house.

　　The well was pressed down by a large rock, but a negative energy was seeping out from under the well. Obviously, there was something strange about the well.

　　Fu Tianyu felt the Yin energy in the well and found that it was not strong. It was obviously just a small soul creature at the soul soldier level that had just become a soul creature not long ago.

　　"Come out, I know you are in there. If you don't come out, I will beat you out." Fu Tianyu moved the huge rock and said to the bottom of the well.

　　"Wuwu, please let me go, I have never hurt anyone." The sound of a girl crying came from the bottom of the well. Although Fu Tianyu was prepared, his scalp still tingled. He actually encountered a female ghost.

　　However, he was full of doubts. His perception should not be wrong, but this soul creature could actually speak. That meant that this soul creature was at least a thousand-year-old soul creature, otherwise it would not be able to speak human language.

　　"Come out, I can not hurt you, but you must leave here." Fu Tianyu had no ill feelings towards soul objects, of course, except for the soul objects in the Soul Burial Valley.

　　The soul seemed to know that Fu Tianyu would not let him go easily, so he had to show up. This was a very beautiful female soul with a transparent figure that was very charming. Fu Tianyu was stunned when he saw it, and he was suddenly startled. This female soul was very strange.

　　The soul energy in his body is very weak, definitely not more than a hundred years old, but he can still speak. What's going on?

　　"Quack, Fu boy, quickly catch this soul. It is a great tonic. I didn't expect to encounter a ghost with a pure yin body. As long as I devour her, I will be able to recover quickly." The excited voice of the Ghost King came out.

　　"Ah, no, don't hurt me, I really haven't hurt anyone." The soul was frightened when it heard the voice of the Ghost King, but it didn't dare to escape, because she felt a terrifying power in Fu Tianyu, which could destroy her at any time.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless when he saw the pitiful female soul. It was simply a little girl.

　　"Old ghost, you said that this soul is a pure yin body, what's going on?" Fu Tianyu asked in his heart.

　　“Boy, a soul creature with a pure yin body was a pure yin body when it was alive. If it didn’t die, it would be a perfect match with your pure yang body. But now that she is a soul creature, she is of no use to you. If a pure yang body dies as a virgin and forms a soul creature, it will be a pure yin soul creature, which is the nourishing soul that all soul creatures dream of. Moreover, soul creatures with pure yin bodies are different from ordinary soul creatures. Their cultivation speed will be very fast, and they can quickly absorb the pure yin energy between heaven and earth. Quaq, I didn’t expect to meet her here. It’s really my blessing.” The Ghost King laughed strangely.

　　When the Ghost King possessed Fu Tianyu, who had a pure yang body, he was almost killed by the yang energy. If it were a pure yin body, the Ghost King would definitely recover completely and have many benefits.

　　"Old ghost, are you sure you want to devour the soul? She looks quite pitiful." Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel sympathy. This soul should have been sixteen or seventeen years old when it died. It died in the prime of its life.

　　"You are pitiful, don't you? I am even more pitiful. I am extremely unlucky to meet you. I will take this soul today no matter what." The Ghost King roared.

　　At this moment, the soul tablet on Fu Tianyu's neck suddenly moved, and a beautiful girl flew out from it.

　　"Hey, brother, who is this? Why do I feel so familiar with him?" Yue'er looked at Fu Tianyu and asked.

　　Fu Tianyu was immediately overjoyed. Yue'er had not come out since the battle with the King of Dead Things, and now she has condensed into a physical body. Fu Tianyu found that Yue'er looked really good. From the outside, it was impossible to tell that she was a soul creature.

　　"Yue'er, are you out of seclusion? Is this your body now?" Fu Tianyu looked at Yue'er with concern.

　　"Yes, now I can finally walk outside again. Brother, you are not allowed to drive me into that small dark room again, otherwise I will be angry with you." Yue'er clenched her little fist and said in a demonstrative manner.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately smiled bitterly. This girl really did hold a grudge.

　　"Okay, okay, I won't drive you in. You can do whatever you want now." Fu Tianyu nodded. After Yue'er came out from underground, she didn't cause him any trouble. Instead, she helped him deal with the King of Dead Things later.

　　"That's great. I can finally walk outside. I want to see this world carefully." Yue'er jumped up excitedly, feeling as light as an object.

　　After Yue'er had enough fun, she looked at the female soul standing restlessly beside her.

　　"Brother, whose soul is this?" Yue'er walked over and pulled the female soul's hand, but she was actually held.

　　"You, who are you? How could you touch me? Don't hurt me, don't." The female soul was actually frightened. The soul was invisible and intangible, and was suddenly grabbed by Yue'er. How could she not be frightened?

Chapter 128 Arrangement

　　"Hey, old ghost, why don't you talk? Don't you want this female soul?" Fu Tianyu suddenly said strangely. The Ghost King came out from Yue'er and seemed to have calmed down.

　　"Damn, kid, you're looking for trouble, aren't you? Your baby sister is now out, it would be strange if she would let me swallow this soul object." The Ghost King was indignant, as if blaming Fu Tianyu for not taking action earlier.

　　Fu Tianyu was confused by what he heard.

　　"Uncle Ghost, you want to eat her, how can you do that? I don't allow you to hurt her." Sure enough, as soon as the Ghost King spoke, Yue'er stood in front of the soul creature, like a hen protecting her chicks.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't understand the situation. Why was Yue'er so nice to this female soul? It seemed like they had just met.

　　"Boy, stop imagining. It's my bad luck that the dry food that was about to reach my mouth was snatched away by your sister. You, Yue'er, are a natural soul creature, and that female soul creature is a natural ghost. It's normal for you to be attracted to each other. What a pity." The Ghost King wailed.

　　"Uncle ghost, please come out. Aren't you tired of hiding in there?" Yue'er acted coquettishly and Fu Tianyu almost got goosebumps. The way Yue'er acted coquettishly was really invincible.

　　The Ghost King ran out of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl helplessly, staring at the female soul with shining eyes, and even licked his lips.

　　The female soul quickly hid behind Yue'er, trembling all over. The appearance of the Ghost King was really too gray and wolfish.

　　"Uncle Ghost, you are not allowed to bully her. Brother, I want her to go with me, can I?" Yue'er glared at the Ghost King, then said sweetly to Fu Tianyu.

　　The female soul seemed to have discovered her turning point, and she knelt down towards Fu Tianyu, regardless of the Ghost King's drooling look.

　　"Please, don't hurt me. I really haven't hurt anyone before."

　　Fu Tianyu felt that he was on par with the bully who bullied men and women. In the eyes of this female soul, it seemed that she was being treated evil by the Ghost King.

　　"What's your name? Stand up and speak first. I see that you have only been a soul creature for a few decades. How come you are hiding in this city?" Fu Tianyu was very embarrassed.

　　"Don't be afraid, my brother is a good person. It's just this ghost uncle who is a little bad. But he is also very good. You don't have to be afraid of him." Yue'er pulled the female soul up and said.

　　The Ghost King wanted to cry but had no tears. Yue'er was a natural soul creature, and her soul power was a natural living soul power that could restrain his soul power. The Ghost King really had no way to deal with Yue'er.

　　The female soul looked at the Ghost King timidly and immediately shrank her body. It seemed that the Ghost King looked quite handsome, but unfortunately his pair of ghost eyes were a little scary.

　　"My name is Yueru, and this was originally my home." The female soul was protected by Yue'er, and finally she became bolder and began to answer Fu Tianyu's questions.

　　It turned out that this female soul was the daughter of a wealthy businessman here. She had been born with natural beauty and had lived a happy life here. However, her pure yin body had a fatal attraction to men. As a result, one day, her beastly brother abused her under the influence of alcohol. Yue Ru refused to obey and jumped into the well and committed suicide.

　　No one knows how long this ancient well has existed. It is extremely cold down there. Yue Ru was a pure yin body and died accidentally. Her soul turned into a soul object in the well and has been staying here ever since. She cries in the well every night. As a result, no one dares to live in this house anymore. The rich businessman and his family moved out and the house became vacant.

　　Yue'er was extremely angry when she heard this, and cursed that all men were bad. Fu Tianyu was extremely embarrassed, and the Ghost King laughed strangely.

　　"Ms. Yueru, you are causing trouble here. Isn't there anyone to deal with you?" Fu Tianyu asked immediately after feeling embarrassed.

　　He knew that in this world, the internal Qi of a fourth-level warrior could harm soul objects. With so many people coming and going in this city, how come no one took action?

　　"I, I didn't do anything wrong. I just felt scared here every day and cried. Later, someone came to take me away, and I hid in the well and didn't dare to come out. Later, those people left and my family also moved away. No one has lived here for more than 20 years." Yueru said.

　　Fu Tianyu stopped talking. This soul named Yueru was quite miserable. A young girl in her prime suffered such a disaster, and the person she met was her own brother. This was all caused by her pure yin body.

　　"Brother, can you please accept Yueru as your sister? At worst, I can give her my house and let her stay in it. When she condenses her physical body like me, she can come out. How great is that." Yue'er was overwhelmed with sympathy and acknowledged her as her sister right away.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the Ghost King. The Ghost King shrugged and sighed repeatedly before returning to the Soul-Suppressing Pearl. Fu Tianyu knew what the Ghost King was sighing about.

　　"Okay, Yue'er, take her in first. Don't come out for a few days. I'm being chased by someone. Come out when we get to a safe place." Fu Tianyu had to agree even if he wanted to. In fact, he didn't want to hurt this poor soul anymore.

　　Generally, soul creatures have no intelligence when they are first born. They will have some wisdom after a hundred years, and will be almost the same as normal people after a thousand years. In addition, soul creatures will usually lose their memories of when they were human beings. This Yueru is very special, and it is estimated that it will be another month.

　　"Haha, that's great, Sister Yueru, go thank my brother quickly, and follow us from now on." Yue'er said happily.

　　"Yueru thanks you for your kindness, sir." Yueru performed the etiquette of a woman expressing gratitude, and Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up.

　　"Well, no need to be so polite. You will be with Yue'er from now on. Yue'er, you teach Yueru how to practice, and Yueru, you teach Yue'er the etiquette of humans. Otherwise, this girl will be wild and ignorant, and will make a fool of herself all day long."

　　Yue'er's body has been successfully condensed, and she will definitely be by his side more often in the future, but Yue'er has never known what etiquette is. Fu Tianyu is not very clear about the etiquette of this world, and he is not easy to talk to. Yue Ru was a rich lady in the past, so maybe she can influence Yue'er.

　　"Yue Ru obeys your command."

　　"Brother, I'll take Yueru in first. I'll come out tomorrow. Then you have to take me around here." Yue'er took Yueru's hand and flew into the soul tablet on Fu Tianyu's neck.

　　Fu Tianyu touched his nose after picking up another soul creature for no reason. It seemed that he had a connection with soul creatures. Now, there were three soul creatures around him: the Ghost King, Yue'er and Yueru. A Ghost King, a natural soul creature, and a natural ghost. They all seemed to be extraordinary guys.

　　After resolving the threat of the haunted ghosts here, Fu Tianyu felt at ease letting Zhang Fangyang and Zuo Dazhuang recuperate here.

　　After calling the two in, Fu Tianyu began to make arrangements.

　　"Fang Yang, this is a set of skills. If you think it's suitable, you can practice it. I don't know what kind of skills you are practicing now, but the set of skills I got came from a mysterious place. It is a top-notch skill. Practicing this skill will be very beneficial to improving your strength. In addition, there is also a set of swordsmanship, body skills, and light skills here. After I leave, you can practice here with peace of mind. I will give you a surprise when I come back." Fu Tianyu took out a thick book, which was the martial arts secret book he had hurriedly made.

　　Zhang Fangyang took the secret book without any courtesy, but the excitement in his eyes expressed his current mood. The martial arts secrets in this world are all extremely precious. Zhang Fangyang practiced only ordinary mainland martial arts, and his strength has never been very good. Fu Tianyu's move can be said to be a favor to him.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. From the fact that Zhang Fangyang never left Zuo Dazhuang, Fu Tianyu had already seen Zhang Fangyang's character. He was definitely someone he could confide in. It was reasonable for Fu Tianyu to help Zhang Fangyang.

　　"Da Zhuang, I know you are disheartened now, but as a man, what does it matter if you lost your arm? I have a set of skills that suits you. As long as you are willing to practice and endure hardships, you will have a chance to take revenge. Do you want your dead brothers to die with regrets? If you are a man, stand up again. Five years later, join us in attacking Tianren Fort and destroying them." Fu Tianyu took out the Tiancan Dique skill, stared at Zuo Da Zhuang and said.

　　There is no greater sorrow than a dead heart. Zuo Dazhuang's heart is dead, and this is what worries Fu Tianyu the most. Now he can only arouse his desire to survive so that he can stay alive.

　　"Also, I can tell you that there is a kind of elixir in this world that can make your arm grow again. I swear, I will make this elixir for you. So, now you have to practice hard like Fang Yang, and don't let your dead brothers despise you."

　　Zuo Dazhuang blushed when he heard this. He wanted to die at one point, but unfortunately he didn't die in the end. Today's call from Fu Tianyu made him feel extremely guilty.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, I will listen to you. I will spend my life only to avenge my brothers." Zuo Dazhuang almost shouted.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded with relief, and Zhang Fangyang also walked over excitedly and hugged Zuo Dazhuang. Over the past few years, Zhang Fangyang had always been worried that Zuo Dazhuang would commit suicide, but now it was finally over.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, is there really a pill that can make Brother Zuo's arm grow back?" Zhang Fangyang asked after he calmed down from the excitement.

　　"Why would I lie to you? This kind of pill is called Bone-Repairing and Flesh-Growing Pill. I will get one back for you no matter what, Da Zhuang. This set of Tiancan Dique skills is specially designed for people like you who are deeply disabled. After your arm grows out, I will give you a set of other skills. By then, the remaining brothers in our Mang Gang should be able to take revenge." Fu Tianyu stuffed the secret book into Zuo Da Zhuang's belt.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, I'll listen to you." Zuo Dazhuang nodded desperately. He was originally a simple and honest hunter. He founded the Mang Gang together with Tang Sandao. Later, he was chosen by Tang Sandao to be the leader of the Punishment Hall. But because of his good character, he got along well with the gang members. However, now, most of those gang members have been killed. Zuo Dazhuang saw with his own eyes the people of Tianren Fort slaughtering hundreds of gang members. The hatred in his heart is greater than anyone else.

　　"Okay, you guys stay here. Fang Yang, take this knife, it will be a good weapon for self-defense." Fu Tianyu took out a rusty big knife and handed it to Zhang Fangyang.

　　Zhang Fangyang's knife had been pawned by him a long time ago. When Zuo Dazhuang was seriously injured, he spent all his money to save his life. After that, in order to avoid being hunted down, the two of them came here and suffered countless hardships.

　　Fu Tianyu's rusty knife was taken out from the underground palace. It is a sword of the same level as the rusty sword in his hand. It looks inconspicuous and even worthless, but it is a truly good sword.

　　As soon as Zhang Fangyang took the knife in his hand, he felt the knife was extraordinary and he loved it so much that he couldn't stop using it. He hadn't touched a knife for about three years.

　　Fu Tianyu made all the arrangements and then left. There shouldn't be any problems with Zuo Dazhuang and the other man here. Now Fu Tianyu couldn't wait to refine the elixir, and Zuo Dazhuang's empty sleeves made him feel guilty.

Chapter 129 Difficulties

　　After arranging for Zuo Dazhuang and the other man, Fu Tianyu sneaked back to the business. Just as he was about to enter his room, suddenly, Fu Tianyu dodged to the side and hid.

　　It was the darkest time of the night, and Fu Tianyu was so fast that he almost flashed by.

　　The reason why Fu Tianyu dodged was because he found that there was someone watching him outside his hut. It felt like a passing glance. If it was before, he might not have been able to feel it, but ever since he used the Tianyuan Concentration Technique to cultivate his soul, he has been able to feel these things keenly.

　　That was indeed the look of a person, sweeping through the darkness. Unfortunately, it was night time now, and Fu Tianyu was sure that the other party had definitely not noticed him.

　　"Boy, it seems that you are highly valued here." The Ghost King smiled evilly in Fu Tianyu's consciousness, and it was obvious that the Ghost King also noticed it.

　　Fu Tianyu lives in a separate room, which is a small courtyard inside the business.

　　"Old Ghost, how many people are there on the other side?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　Soul creatures are extremely sensitive to human breath. Although the Ghost King is trapped in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, he can still sense how many people there are, just like he can sense where there are soul creatures around him.

　　"There's one on the tree on the left, and one in the transformed haystack. They're both level five warriors. Boy, it looks like your good days are over." The Ghost King joked.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. This old man had just been humiliated by Yue'er and now he came to him to make fun of him.

　　Fu Tianyu didn’t care much about them being just two level five warriors, but were they from the trading company or sent by someone else?

　　Today, his wealth in Jubaozhai has been exposed, and if he doesn't send someone out, they will get jealous. However, a more likely possibility is that his identity has been exposed, and someone wants to deal with him. No matter which one it is, Fu Tianyu is still safe in the border town for the time being, because there are troops stationed in the border town, and ordinary people don't dare to cause trouble and fight there.

　　But if we leave the border town, we will definitely take action.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about it and decided not to alert the enemy. Since they were being targeted, killing these two people now would be useless and would instead allow the other party to discover them.

　　It would be better to let the other party think that I have not discovered them, which will make them feel at ease. If they feel at ease, I will be safe temporarily. Once I leave the border town, I will find an opportunity to leave directly.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu's heart trembled. If he could think of escaping after leaving the city, then the person who had been targeting him might also be planning to get rid of him after leaving the city.

　　If they came for money, Fu Tianyu would not be worried. After all, people who act for money are generally not masters. But if they came for treasures, then this time they would definitely set up a tight net.

　　After thinking for a moment, Fu Tianyu sneered to himself. No matter who was plotting against him, he would not let them have an easy time. They wanted to catch him like a cicada, but he didn't know if this mantis had the ability to do that.

　　Then, Fu Tianyu climbed in from the side window. There was no sound at all and everything was still so quiet.

　　The next day, Guo Dongqiang came to find Fu Tianyu and said that the caravan still needed to stay here for a few days to turn over the goods. Fu Tianyu didn't think much of it. In fact, he had already begun to pay attention to Guo Dongqiang. He was the one who had the most contact with him here.

　　"Young Master Guo, you have the final say on this matter. It's not bad to stay here." Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　"That's good. I was afraid of delaying my benefactor's trip." Guo Dongqiang also smiled. Fu Tianyu had never told him his name, so Guo Dongqiang had always called him benefactor.

　　Fu Tianyu sneered in his heart, thinking that there must be something wrong with Guo Dongqiang, but he did not point it out.

　　Guo Dongqiang knew that Fu Tianyu didn't like talking to people, so he said goodbye and left.

　　Guo Dongqiang had not expected that what was originally a normal conversation would allow Fu Tianyu to see the clue. After all, Guo Dongqiang had not completely lost his humanity. After all, Fu Tianyu had once saved his life and the entire caravan. Now that he had betrayed Fu Tianyu, he could not help feeling a little restrained when facing Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu had not paid attention to him before, but today, because he discovered that he was being followed last night, he noticed Guo Dongqiang's fleeting unnaturalness.

　　"Hmph, it turns out that good intentions don't get rewarded." Fu Tianyu cursed inwardly.

　　"Haha, kid, this is the world of martial arts. In the face of the temptation of precious treasures, everything is fake." The Ghost King said gloatingly.

　　He has now completely refined his inner elixir and is feeling bored. Life would be difficult if he doesn't tease Fu Tianyu.

　　"Old ghost, since you are so interested, why don't you analyze for me who this Guo Dongqiang is?" Fu Tianyu said unhappily.

　　The Ghost King is a guy who is sometimes very reliable, but sometimes he can make you so mad that your teeth itch.

　　"What's there to analyze? Guo Dongqiang is from Youzhou. The people who are dealing with you this time must also be from Youzhou. Boy, I'm afraid your idea of ​​hiding your identity in Youzhou will fail."

　　"Forget it. Even if the people from Youzhou join in hunting me down, so what? Sooner or later, I will make them pay the price." Fu Tianyu said coldly. He had too little information now, and it was useless to discuss with the Ghost King.

　　The caravan would not set off for a few days, and Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry. Although he could leave the city now, it was not convenient. It was easy to enter the border town but difficult to leave. He needed a pass from the Liangzhou government. Fu Tianyu was not in a good position to be seen in public now, so there was no need for him to go to the Liangzhou government office.

　　"Old Ghost, let's put this matter aside for now. However, I have another question to ask you. Old Ghost, how much do you know about alchemy?" Fu Tianyu no longer asked about Guo Dongqiang's affairs, but instead asked.

　　It is impossible for Guo Dongqiang to be interested in the money on him, so the only explanation is that he has recognized him. Fu Tianyu is not surprised about this. Now that he has been on guard, it is still hard to say who will be in trouble.

　　"Boy, do you want to make an elixir?" The Ghost King was stunned after hearing Fu Tianyu's words.

　　Alchemy is the job of Taoists, and the Ghost King has never come into contact with it.

　　"Yes, my training speed is too slow if I continue like this, and the enemies I am facing now are very powerful. Relying solely on training is no longer a solution. Only by improving my strength as quickly as possible can I be sure of protecting myself." Fu Tianyu nodded.

　　"Do you want to use the alchemy of this world or the Taoist alchemy? If it's the Taoist one, you can practice it directly, but you need to get an alchemy furnace first, and then refine it according to the recipe. However, those Taoist elixirs are very strange, so I advise you not to try them. Otherwise, if you are killed by the drugs, you will have no place to complain." The Ghost King was not joking this time.

　　"Of course I know that, but I'm talking about the alchemy in this world. I made a lot of alchemy recipes yesterday and wanted to try them out. But you also know that my Yang Fire and Yin Fire are both overbearing. Do you have any way to reduce the overbearing properties of these two kinds of flames?" Fu Tianyu asked. Yang Fire burns the soul, and Yin Fire burns the body. Both are extremely overbearing things. Alchemy generally requires a milder flame. This is a problem he must solve.

　　"Boy, I'm not good at this. You can figure it out by yourself. Alchemy is a technical job." The Ghost King shrugged. He was good at fighting and killing, but alchemy would be too difficult for him.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't count on the Ghost King and didn't hold much hope.

　　Fu Tianyu took out the basic books on alchemy that he bought from Jubaozhai and began to read them. Although he had the techniques for alchemy, he did not plan to practice them directly. Now he was already quite experienced with three kinds of true qi in his body. If he cultivated another kind of alchemy fire, he could accidentally ignite like a barrel of explosives.

　　The alchemy books in Jubaozhai are all low-level stuff, which are just right for Fu Tianyu to use to further understand alchemy and achieve his goal of alchemy.

　　The initial stage of alchemy cultivation is similar to that of martial arts cultivation, except that after cultivating true Qi, the true Qi of the alchemist will turn into alchemy fire. There are many types of alchemy fire, which vary according to the different techniques practiced. The effects of pills refined with different alchemy fires will also be different.

　　The Yang Fire Qi and Yin Fire Qi in Fu Tianyu's body now have similarities with the cultivation of alchemy practitioners, but these two kinds of flames are very overbearing. They may directly burn the medicinal materials when refining the elixir.

　　This is a problem that Fu Tianyu must solve.

　　The alchemy practitioners use alchemy formations, which means using alchemy fire to set up a formation out of thin air specifically for alchemy. This requires extremely abnormal control over flames, otherwise the alchemy formation will fail and they will hurt themselves.

　　This was the second problem that Fu Tianyu had to solve. Furthermore, alchemy required a large number of spiritual materials. Although Fu Tianyu could go to the pharmacy to buy them, he had to find most of the spiritual materials from previous years by himself. The alchemy practitioners in this world had declined, and most of them had become doctors to cure illnesses and save lives. There were very few who could actually make pills, so there were not many spiritual medicines in the pharmacy. This was the third problem that Fu Tianyu had to solve.

　　Then, it is time to make the elixir. There is a possibility of failure in making the elixir, and the probability is very high. In other words, making the elixir requires not only skills and strength, but also a certain amount of luck.

　　Fu Tianyu's luck was not very good. He unexpectedly got the Linglong Pearl at this time, which seemed to have almost ruined his good luck. After that, he was either chased by people, or encountered evil things, entangled with souls, and whole nests of dead things. Fortunately, he did not lose his life after all.

　　For several consecutive days, Fu Tianyu was studying alchemy books in the room, mainly trying to solve the problem of alchemy fire. He had fire in his body, and how to convert it into alchemy fire was the biggest problem he was facing at the moment, otherwise it would all be a dream.

　　He had almost finished reading all the books on alchemy bought from Jubaozhai, but there was no item on alchemy fire conversion. The alchemy fires recorded in them were all extremely mild and could be used directly to make pills. Orthodox alchemists did not need to study this issue. Only Fu Tianyu, a guy who came in halfway, was worried about the flames being too fierce.

　　Putting down those classics, Fu Tianyu sighed, there was no mention of this above. Now he had not read only the classics on alchemy formations and the atlas of herbs. There were many kinds of alchemy formations, and different elixirs were needed to refine different elixirs. Fu Tianyu admired the creativity of the people in this world. The Taoists used alchemy furnaces directly to refine elixirs, while the alchemists here used alchemy fires directly to condense alchemy formations. These alchemy formations could not only be used to refine elixirs, but also to fight against enemies. They were an indispensable means for alchemists.

Chapter 130: Alchemy Formation

　　The book on alchemy formations that Fu Tianyu bought only contained ten basic alchemy formations, but the introduction to each one was quite detailed.

　　The first type of pill formation is the pill refining formation. Its main function is to remove impurities from the medicinal materials, leaving only the essence needed for alchemy. It is the first step in alchemy and the simplest type of pill formation. Its structure is not complicated, but it is not so easy to use pill fire to form such a pill formation.

　　The second type of pill formation is the refining pill formation, which is to refine each medicinal ingredient into droplets to facilitate fusion with the essence of other medicinal ingredients. The pill formation is slightly more complicated.

　　The third type of pill formation is the fusion pill formation, which is to fuse the refined medicinal droplets evenly without distinguishing them from each other. This step seems simple, just mixing, but the pill formation is extremely complex, because this step is to form the pill liquid. If the fusion is uneven, it will directly affect the success rate of pill refining.

　　Each medicine has its own characteristics, and it is not so easy to mix these medicinal materials with different characteristics.

　　Taoist alchemy is to put all the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace and refine them at high temperature. If you are lucky, you can produce something good. If you are unlucky, everything will turn into slag. The pills refined by the alchemists in this world can be directly controlled. Although there is a high possibility of failure, it is better than Taoist alchemy. After all, the alchemist is in control when the pill is being refined.

　　Of course, the difficulty is also much higher and requires skills and strength as a basis.

　　The fourth type of pill formation is the pill refining formation. Evenly mixing the pill liquid does not mean that the pill is made. It also requires pill refining. Pill refining means refining the essence of various medicinal materials together so that the medicinal properties can be brought into play and integrated with each other, thus forming a pill with certain efficacy. This is the first step in pill making.

　　If the pill is not mature and the essence of various medicinal materials is not fully refined, then even if the pill is refined, it will only be a half-waste pill, or even directly become a waste pill, a poison, and it is unlikely that one will not die after taking it.

　　The fifth, sixth and seventh types of pill formations are all pill condensing formations. When the pill is refined, the pill liquid has been completely fused together. At this time, the pill liquid already has the effect of a pill. In order to facilitate carrying and preserve the medicinal properties, the pill needs to be condensed into a solid state. This is the role of the pill condensing formation.

　　Compared to refining the pill, condensing the pill requires more caution. There are three types of pill condensing arrays, namely the fast-condensing array, the slow-condensing array, and the boiled-pill array.

　　The rapid pill-condensing formation focuses on speed, just like freezing boiling water directly to absolute zero. This kind of pill-condensing formation can instantly solidify the elixir liquid, but it is not often used because the faster the elixir liquid solidifies, the more likely it is that unpredictable changes will occur, causing the elixir to change and produce some special elixirs. This pill formation is rarely used under normal circumstances.

　　The slow-condensing pill formation, as the name suggests, is to slowly condense the pill. This is the most commonly used pill formation and also the safest one, suitable for most pill refining.

　　As for the Pill Boiling Array, it is completely opposite to the Quick Pill Condensation Array. It takes a lot of time to solidify the pill liquid bit by bit. It is also rarely used. Only some special pills need to be condensed by Pill Boiling.

　　The eighth type of pill formation is the Dan Yun Formation. Dan Yun means to nourish. After the pill is successfully solidified, it needs to be nourished by the pill fire to further enhance the medicinal properties of the pill. If this step is not done well, the quality of the pill may decline. On the contrary, if the Dan Yun skill is done well, the grade of the pill can even be improved.

　　The Dan Yun Dan Array can be said to be the final check on quality and cannot be ignored.

　　The ninth type of pill formation is the Pill Formation. The Pill Formation can stabilize the medicinal properties of the pill so that it will not change. This is also very important for the pill. The pill is condensed from different medicinal materials, which interact with each other, which is why they have different medicinal properties. The Pill Formation can completely fix the medicinal properties of the pill so that the pill will not change due to the passage of time. Of course, this time is limited. Generally, the storage time of the pill will not exceed one hundred years, otherwise the efficacy will change.

　　The first nine kinds of alchemy formations are the seven steps required for alchemy, namely quenching, refining, fusion, refining the elixir, condensing the elixir, storing the elixir and completing the elixir. These are all the steps for alchemy in this world, which are much clearer than the Taoist steps of putting medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace and refining them with different fire powers.

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed when he saw the last kind of pill formation. This pill formation had no direct relationship with refining, but was related to pill fire. It was a fire-controlling pill formation, which could change the intensity of the pill fire. Some pills needed to be refined with a slow fire, while some needed to be refined with a strong fire. Different pills required different pill fires, and the pill fire cultivated by an alchemist would not change much, only change in quantity. To achieve qualitative changes, different levels of cultivation were required.

　　The higher the level of cultivation, the higher the quality of the pill fire will be. Anyway, the lower the quality of the pill fire, the better.

　　It is difficult for people with low cultivation to refine higher-level pills, but people with high cultivation sometimes need to control the strength of the pill fire, and this requires the use of a fire-controlling pill array. The fire-controlling pill array can change the intensity of the flame, which is exactly what Fu Tianyu needs.

　　Fu Tianyu was having a headache because of the domineering Yang Fire and Yin Fire. He did not expect to find such a pill formation in the pill formation. Although he had not tried it yet, Fu Tianyu finally saw some hope. Since the fire-controlling pill formation can control the pill fire, it should also be able to control the Yang Fire and Yin Fire.

　　But soon, Fu Tianyu discovered that it still didn't work. The fire-controlling pill formation controlled the intensity of the pill fire. Even though it could be used to control the Yin Fire and the Yang Fire, it did not change the nature of these two flames.

　　The Fire Control Pill Array is not a commonly used pill array. Unlike the previous pill arrays, it is not a must-have for alchemy. In fact, it is quite useless. Alchemists themselves have very strong fire control skills, and there are not many opportunities to use this pill array to control flames.

　　After much thought, Fu Tianyu finally decided to give it a try. At the beginning, he used the yang fire to roast the three-eyed spirit fin, which was done by controlling the yang fire. Otherwise, Fu Tianyu would have starved to death in the underground. Although refining the elixir now is different from roasting fish, the three-eyed spirit fin can withstand the burning of the yang fire, but the medicinal materials cannot, but there should still be hope.

　　Fu Tianyu studied the Fire Controlling Pill Array carefully. This pill array was more complicated than the previous nine pill arrays, but it was indeed useless and few people studied it. Therefore, the pill array that Fu Tianyu got did not have too many instructions. It was up to Fu Tianyu to find his own way out.

　　Putting down the alchemy formation book, Fu Tianyu began to call out the Yang Fire. At this time, the Yang Fire and Yin Fire were transforming into each other, and it was already gentler than before. However, the essence of the Yang Fire had not changed. On the contrary, it was more powerful. This was the result of the Yang Fire being tempered by the Yin Fire, and the same was true for the Yin Fire.

　　The Yang Fire and Yin Fire in Fu Tianyu's body have been balanced, and the Dan has not reached its peak. Otherwise, he could practice the third level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame, but now is not the time to think about this.

　　There is no skill involved in Fu Tianyu's control over Yang Fire and Yin Fire; he simply uses fire to burn them directly. It is extremely difficult to condense Yang Fire into a pill formation, and this is a step that any alchemist must take.

　　Otherwise, if you have the alchemy fire but cannot condense the alchemy formation, you will not be able to start refining the elixir. This is also a factor in the decline of alchemy practice. Controlling fire is a major determining factor in alchemy. Not only because the strength of the alchemy fire needs to be adjusted from time to time during the alchemy process, but also because the alchemy formation needs the alchemy fire to condense, which is a technical job.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the Yang Fire in his hand and began to try to change the shape of the flame as described in the alchemy classics. This is a process that requires long-term practice.

　　The flame was erratic, and Fu Tianyu tried his best to control it, but with little success. Using the fire of the elixir to form an elixir array pattern would not be achieved in a day.

　　After practicing for a whole day, Fu Tianyu consumed a lot of Yang Fire Qi, but the Dan Fire did not change much. Fu Tianyu frowned. What he lacked most now was time, and he did not have the time to play with fire all the time.

　　Is there any way to directly condense into a pill formation? Fu Tianyu took back the Yang Fire in his hand and transformed it into true energy again.

　　Guo Dongqiang never came to disturb him, and Fu Tianyu was happy to have some free time, thinking about it over and over again.

　　If the Yang Fire could be controlled to form a pill formation, the benefits to Fu Tianyu would naturally be self-evident. In this way, the Yang Fire and Yin Fire in his hands would definitely be a great help in fighting the enemy. If he could control the Yang Fire into a pattern, he could naturally control the Yang Fire into a weapon. In this way, he would have more means to attack the enemy in the future. However, this would require a lot of time to practice, and Fu Tianyu did not have that much time now. Once they left the border town, Guo Dongqiang and the others would also have to take action. In the future, Fu Tianyu might be hunted down again.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu thought of the alchemy furnace, which was used by Taoists to make elixirs.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know whether there were alchemy formations in the Taoists' alchemy furnaces, but Fu Tianyu believed that Taoist alchemy was not purely made blindly. The tricks involved were not mentioned in the books given by the Ghost King.

　　Thinking of the alchemy furnace, Fu Tianyu thought of the Naxu Ring he had made. If he made an alchemy furnace and carved a fire-controlling alchemy array inside, then could he just inject yang fire directly when making the elixir?

　　This was the only method Fu Tianyu could think of that did not require practicing fire control skills. Since Fu Tianyu had no time to waste on fire control, he had no choice but to give it a try.

　　Fu Tianyu took out an ordinary broadsword from the Naxu ring. This was the trophy he got when he killed people from the martial arts world on the road. It was an ordinary broadsword.

　　Use Yang Fire to burn it. The temperature of Yang Fire is enough to melt the sword. Of course, this takes time. It is understandable that Fu Tianyu does the experiment at this time in order to save time in the future.

　　Under the unremitting burning of his Yang Fire, the broadsword finally turned into molten iron. Fu Tianyu's left hand was covered with Yang Fire, and he was not afraid of the high temperature of the molten iron. The molten iron in Fu Tianyu's left hand turned into a flat mirror. When the molten iron was finally melted and cooled slightly, forming a surface like water, Fu Tianyu took out a dagger and carved on it, forming a formal Fire Control Pill Array. Fu Tianyu wanted to test whether his Yang Fire could be used to make pills as quickly as possible. The only way was to spend time on the Fire Control Pill Array to transform the Yang Fire on the Fire Control Pill Array into pill fire that could be used to make pills.

　　Comparing with the classics, Fu Tianyu carved it carefully. At this time, the molten iron had solidified slightly and was as soft as soil. It was not difficult at all. Instead, it was the delicate alchemy formation that made Fu Tianyu feel overwhelmed.

　　Even though he had carved many formations before, Fu Tianyu still didn't dare to slack off in the slightest. This was related to whether he could refine the elixir and his future practice.

Chapter 131 Yin Yang Dan Fire

　　It took Fu Tianyu most of the day to carve the pill formation. When the pill formation was finally completed, Fu Tianyu slowly withdrew the Yang Fire in his left hand to let the iron block cool down. At the same time, Fu Tianyu condensed the Yang Fire on his right index finger and burned it several times along the route of the carved fire-controlling pill formation with the Yang Fire to make it more perfect.

　　After a long time, the iron block finally cooled down. Fu Tianyu took a breath, put the iron block down, and immediately adjusted his breathing. This refining process consumed a lot of Yang Fire Qi.

　　When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes, his tiredness had disappeared. He picked up the block of iron. The block of iron was calm, and the Fire Control Pill Array was perfectly engraved on it.

　　Fu Tianyu held it in his left hand and mobilized the Yang Fire Point with his right hand as the starting point of the Fire Control Pill Array. This was the origin of the Pill Fire condensing the Pill Array. Fu Tianyu's Pill Array had already been carved, so the Yang Fire was naturally injected from this point.

　　The Yang Fire flowed along the Dan Formation like a stream of water and soon covered the entire Dan Formation. Fu Tianyu began to experiment. The Fire Control Dan Formation was just as its name suggested, it could change the strength of the flame. Fu Tianyu carefully injected more flames, and the flames in the Dan Formation became brighter and brighter, but they did not escape. Instead, they were trapped in the Dan Formation, constantly raising the temperature of the Yang Fire. The iron block became hotter and hotter, and Fu Tianyu had to use the Yang Fire to protect his left hand. When the iron block engraved with the Dan Formation was about to melt, Fu Tianyu finally stopped. This was the highest temperature the iron block could withstand. If more Yang Fire was injected, the iron block would turn into molten iron again.

　　Feeling the Yang Fire controlled by the pill formation, Fu Tianyu felt that this Yang Fire was very different from the Yang Fire in his own body, as if it was a level higher. Although it was also Yang Fire, the Yang Fire in the fire-controlling pill formation gave Fu Tianyu a more dangerous feeling.

　　"Could it be that Yang Fire can evolve?" Fu Tianyu thought of a possibility. When Yang Fire is cultivated to the limit, Yin Fire can be derived. It seems impossible to evolve, it can only be derived. However, now in the pill formation, Fu Tianyu clearly has this feeling.

　　Seeing that the Dan Formation could really enhance the Yang Fire, Fu Tianyu already had an idea in his mind. The Dan Formation did work, but it did not change the nature of the Yang Fire. It seemed that he was one step further away from transforming it into Dan Fire.

　　However, Fu Tianyu did not give up, and began to recover the Yang Fire with his right hand. The recovery was very slow, and the Yang Fire in the Fire Controlling Pill Array gradually weakened, but it was not completely recovered. Fu Tianyu did this to see whether the Fire Controlling Pill Array could weaken the power of the Yang Fire.

　　As Fu Tianyu took back the Yang Fire, the remaining Yang Fire in the pill formation became weaker and weaker, but there was no interruption in the pill formation. Instead, it still stayed evenly in the pill formation. It was just that the flame was extremely weak. Fu Tianyu frowned. This fire-controlling pill formation did not solve his problem. It was indeed just fire control.

　　"Is it impossible?" Fu Tianyu was a little discouraged. If the nature of the Yang Fire could not be changed, then alchemy would still be a joke.

　　When all the yang fire was taken back by Fu Tianyu, the iron block finally returned to its original state.

　　"If Yang Fire doesn't work, how about trying Yin Fire?" Fu Tianyu did not give up. He immediately mobilized the Yin Fire Qi and injected it into the pill formation. However, the fire-controlling pill formation only controlled the intensity of the Yin Fire, but did not change the nature of the Yin Fire. It still could not be used to make pills.

　　Fu Tianyu shook his head. It seemed that he had thought too simply.

　　As expected, neither Yang Fire nor Yin Fire can be used directly to make elixirs.

　　Their essence does not change, and no medicinal material can withstand the burning of these two flames.

　　Yang Fire, Yin Fire, Fu Tianyu gritted his teeth, used his index finger to control the Yang Fire, and his middle finger to control the Yin Fire, and at the same time, he tapped into the Fire Controlling Pill Array. The two flames moved forward side by side and spread along the marks of the Fire Controlling Pill Array.

　　Fu Tianyu was unwilling to give up. Since one type of flame alone didn't work, then he would use two types together. This was his last chance. If it still didn't work, then he couldn't think of any good solution for the time being. The only chance he had was to meet a master of alchemy in the future, and perhaps he could get some guidance.

　　Under Fu Tianyu's control, the Yang Fire and Yin Fire were injected into the pill formation at the same time. When the pill formation was finally filled with flames, under Fu Tianyu's nervous gaze, the two flames that had originally repelled each other finally changed.

　　The Yang Fire Qi and Yin Fire Qi cultivated in Fu Tianyu's body do not have any intersection. Only at the Danzhong point do they overlap and intersect slightly, and the Yin and Yang complement each other.

　　However, after being transformed into Yang Fire and Yin Fire, they will repel each other. The so-called Yin and Yang attract each other, but in the extreme flame, it is the opposite. This once made Fu Tianyu dare not use Yin Fire and Yang Fire at the same time, but now he had no choice.

　　However, what surprised Fu Tianyu was that when the pill formation was filled with the two kinds of flames at the same time, the two kinds of flames actually began to merge under the effect of the pill formation. The two kinds of flames, which had been repelling each other in the process of entering the pill formation and even leaving a gap in the middle, gradually merged together, and a trace of gray flame appeared in the empty space where they touched each other.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the flame in the pill formation nervously. At this time, his right hand had left the pill formation and no longer injected flames.

　　The two kinds of flames in the pill formation gradually merged. This pill formation was indeed extraordinary. It could actually promote the fusion of yang fire and yin fire. This was indeed beyond Fu Tianyu's expectations.

　　This should be a new kind of flame, Fu Tianyu said to himself as he looked at the increasing number of gray flames between the Yin Fire and the Yang Fire.

　　Yang fire is as bright as the sun, Yin fire is as dark as the netherworld, and the gray flame in the middle is purely gray and looks inconspicuous.

　　When the Yang Fire and Yin Fire in the Fire Controlling Pill Array were finally exhausted under the effect of the Fire Controlling Pill Array, Fu Tianyu only felt that the gray flame suddenly lit up and instantly completely occupied the Fire Controlling Pill Array.

　　Fu Tianyu was not sure about the nature of this flame, so he took out a piece of hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum and placed it on the fire-controlling pill array. This pill array only had the ability to control fire, but it did not hinder Fu Tianyu from conducting experiments.

　　When the hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum was put into the alchemy formation, the grey flame suddenly wrapped around it and slowly burned it. The Polygonum multiflorum slowly burned and deformed, and finally turned into a drop of thick liquid. Fu Tianyu's heart trembled. Isn't this the elixir for alchemy?

　　This grey flame could indeed be used to make pills. To verify, Fu Tianyu casually took out another common medicinal herb. He had bought a lot of medicinal herbs for making pills in Jubaozhai, some expensive ones and some cheaper ones.

　　When Fu Tianyu put the medicinal herb in, the gray flame continued to refine it, and then merged into the previous droplets. However, the droplets did not change much under the burning of the flame. The fire-controlling pill formation can only control fire. Apart from the flame refining the medicinal herb by itself, it has no other function.

　　"Huh, it's finally done. Could this be the Dan Fire?" Fu Tianyu was extremely excited and let out a long breath.

　　He was extremely nervous just now. If it still doesn't work this time, then he will probably have no choice but to give up.

　　"Boy, what kind of flame is this?" The Ghost King suddenly appeared beside Fu Tianyu, looking at the gray flame and asked in confusion.

　　He knew very well what was on Fu Tianyu's body, but in such a short period of time, he actually created a new kind of flame. Although the Ghost King had been in Fu Tianyu's hands, he did not pay attention to it just now.

　　"Old Ghost, this is the flame I made by combining Yang Fire and Yin Fire. There should be no problem using it to make pills. What do you think? Haha, since it can be used to make pills, let's call it Yin Yang Pill Fire." Fu Tianyu smiled with a sense of accomplishment.

　　The Ghost King looked at the droplets in the flame, thoughtfully.

　　"Boy, the combination of yin and yang, this flame does neutralize the polarity of the two flames, but how do you control it? This flame can only be transformed in this pill formation. If you want to refine the pill, you will have to use this pill formation to transform it again and again, right?" The Ghost King attacked.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment. Fire Controlling Pill Array was generally not used in alchemy. Although the Fire Controlling Pill Array could be inserted to control the intensity of the flame, it was all condensed directly from the pill fire. After adding a Fire Controlling Pill Array, the difficulty of alchemy operation would increase by more than a level. It was now a problem for Fu Tianyu to control the flame, let alone double-layer control.

　　"Old ghost, what do you want to do?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　Although it was difficult, he had taken a step forward after all. He had created the alchemy fire that could refine medicinal materials. As long as he solved the next problem, he could directly refine pills. This was much better than those alchemy practitioners. There were not many alchemy practitioners who could cultivate alchemy fire, and even fewer who possessed the alchemy fire and could condense an alchemy formation. Fu Tianyu had now directly crossed the step of alchemy fire.

　　"I don't understand these things, so you should do it yourself. The era you were born in is thousands of years apart from my era, so there is a generation gap between us." After the Ghost King said this, he floated into the Soul-Suppressing Pearl space.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. This guy actually used the generation gap as an excuse. Damn, if you don’t want to help, just say so.

　　The alchemy fire that could be used to refine the elixir was brought out, and then Fu Tianyu was in trouble. This alchemy fire was not the fire possessed by his body, and it was not under his control. It could not be directly taken back like the Yang Fire and the Yin Fire, nor could it be controlled at will like the Yang Fire and the Yin Fire. If it could not be recovered, then he would suffer a great loss every time he refined the elixir. What's more, the alchemy formation was still a big problem. He did not even have the ability to control the fire, so how could he make this alchemy fire form an alchemy formation? And it was not just one alchemy formation. The steps of alchemy required seven alchemy formations.

　　"What a bad fate! Looks like I still have a lot to figure out." Fu Tianyu complained and then started thinking.

　　He didn't dare to rashly absorb the elixir fire into his body, but if he let it do so, it would be such a waste. Every time he made elixirs in the future, the fire would remain, which would be a waste.

　　There is also the issue of alchemy. He definitely cannot condense the alchemy formation using fire, so he can only use props, like the fire-controlling alchemy formation on the iron platform.

　　However, this flame can only be condensed in the Fire Controlling Pill Array. If the true energy is injected into other pill arrays, there will probably be no hope. Fu Tianyu suddenly had no idea and fell into deep thought while looking at the gray flame.

Chapter 132 Leaving the Border Town

　　In the business, Guo Dongqiang sat in the living room, feeling a little uncertain. Fu Tianyu had stayed in the room for four or five days and never came out. He just had food delivered to the door and didn't allow anyone to enter. This made Guo Dongqiang a little unsure, wondering if he had aroused Fu Tianyu's suspicion.

　　Zhongli Jian has sent someone to deliver the news that everything is ready and they can leave the city tomorrow. By then, as long as they catch Fu Tianyu and get the treasures on him, not only can Zhongli Jian return to the Zhongli family and be valued again, but he, Guo Dongqiang, can also rise again, release the sealed true qi, become the best in the Zhongli family's branch, and have a better chance of revenge.

　　He was shamefully expelled from the Zhongli family, but now, he can finally return to that ancient family in a dignified manner and give those people a hard slap in the face.

　　Guo Dongqiang is Zhong Lijian's cousin. He grew up in the Zhongli family and has regarded the Zhongli family as his own home. Zhong Lijian is the youngest son of the current head of the Zhongli family. Although he is a young boy, he is indeed a leader among the younger generation of the Zhongli family.

　　Every major force has factions, and the Zhongli family is no exception. Zhongli Jian's mother has no roots in the Zhongli family, so Zhongli Jian has been bullied since he was a child, not to mention Guo Dongqiang who lives in the Zhongli family.

　　Fu Tianyu was thinking about how to solve the problem of alchemy. The alchemy fire had been solved, so the rest was how to manipulate the alchemy fire to form an alchemy formation. As long as the alchemy formation was completed, it would no longer be impossible for him to refine the alchemy. However, the alchemy fire he created through the conversion was completely out of his control.

　　The gray flame in the Fire Control Pill Array did not go out. Even without Fu Tianyu's injection of Yin Fire and Yang Fire true Qi, this flame, which he named Yin Yang Pill Fire, still burned tenaciously.

　　At this moment, a sound of a trick was heard. Fu Tianyu was stunned. This was not the time for dinner. Why would someone come over?

　　Fu Tianyu quickly put the iron block in a hidden place. The fire on it was still burning, and it seemed that it could not be extinguished. Fu Tianyu had no intention of extinguishing the fire and waited for further research.

　　"My benefactor, we are leaving the city tomorrow. I will treat you to a few drinks today. What do you think?" Guo Dongqiang was standing outside the door. When he saw Fu Tianyu opening the door, he immediately smiled and said.

　　After Fu Tianyu arrived at the city, except for going out for a while on the first day, he never went out since then, and he did not allow Guo Dongqiang to disturb him. Therefore, Guo Dongqiang could not find an opportunity.

　　Fu Tianyu was worried about the alchemy, and when he heard Guo Dongqiang say this, he originally wanted to refuse, but then he agreed. Anyway, he had been thinking about it for so long and couldn't think of anything, so he might as well relax.

　　He already knew that Guo Dongqiang would do something bad to him, but not in the border town, otherwise they would have taken action long ago. Fu Tianyu also wanted to see if he could learn something from Guo Dongqiang.

　　When Guo Dongqiang saw Yun Yang agreed, he was overjoyed. Then the two of them made an appointment and Guo Dongqiang went down to prepare. This was the first time that Fu Tianyu agreed to his invitation, he had always refused before.

　　Watching Guo Dongqiang leave with joy, Fu Tianyu revealed an imperceptible smile. This guy wanted to repay kindness with enmity, and Fu Tianyu didn't mind making him pay the price.

　　In the evening, Fu Tianyu arrived at the private room of the business on time. Guo Dongqiang was already sitting there, with a table full of sumptuous dishes.

　　"My benefactor, I haven't had a good drink with you since I met you. I am really sorry for the neglect. Please come in, benefactor." Guo Dongqiang respectfully led Fu Tianyu to his seat and said.

　　"No way, Young Master Guo, you don't have to be so polite. It is I who am being too rude." Fu Tianyu said with a smile. Guo Dongqiang did invite him several times, but he turned them down every time.

　　Guo Dongqiang filled Fu Tianyu's glass with wine. Fu Tianyu looked at the wine jug and suddenly his eyes lit up, as if he was thinking about something.

　　"My benefactor, my benefactor, I'll toast you a glass." Seeing that Fu Tianyu seemed a little hesitant, Guo Dongqiang called out twice and said.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled, he was distracted just now.

　　Fu Tianyu was not afraid that there was anything wrong with the food and wine. He had a special physique and the Yin Fire and Yang Fire in his body could burn any poison. So he did not refuse and picked up the wine glass and drank it.

　　"Young Master Guo, after we leave the city tomorrow, I'm afraid I won't be able to travel with your caravan. Please forgive me." Fu Tianyu said deliberately.

　　Guo Dongqiang was stunned, then looked at Fu Tianyu in surprise.

　　"My benefactor, why is this happening? Have I been too negligent? I would like to introduce my parents to you if you can go back with me. I have not yet had the chance to repay you for your great kindness to our company."

　　"You have helped me a lot. I have other important things to do. If I have time in the future, I may come back to see you." Fu Tianyu said perfunctorily. Although Guo Dongqiang acted very calmly and his surprise was very normal, Fu Tianyu still noticed the joy that flashed across his eyes. It seemed that Guo Dongqiang had indeed arranged to repay him. His departure from the caravan would allow them to conceal their tracks and not let too many people know.

　　"Then I can only wait for my benefactor to come and have a drink." Guo Dongqiang said with some disappointment.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled and raised his glass again. The two of them had a very smooth meal and talked about everything under the sun. Fu Tianyu also learned some things about Youzhou from Guo Dongqiang, including the Zhongli family. As the number one force in Youzhou, the Zhongli World was a local tyrant in Youzhou, no worse than Tianren Castle in Liangzhou.

　　Fu Tianyu was secretly paying attention. He had neglected to understand the situation in Youzhou these days. Naturally, he would not let Guo Dongqiang go. He learned a lot of information from him. Guo Dongqiang also intended to tell Fu Tianyu some unimportant things so that he could stabilize Fu Tianyu. However, he didn't know that Fu Tianyu had already had some suspicions.

　　After the two of them had their fill of food and drink, Fu Tianyu said goodbye to Guo Dongqiang. Having dinner with Guo Dongqiang today was not without benefit.

　　Fu Tianyu hurried back to the room, staring at the wine jug on the table and suddenly fell into thought. When Guo Dongqiang was pouring the wine just now, Fu Tianyu suddenly thought of a good idea that might be able to solve the problem he had been thinking about.

　　What Fu Tianyu is most concerned about now is undoubtedly the problem of alchemy. The alchemy fire has been solved, but controlling the alchemy fire is like a hurdle that blocks Fu Tianyu and makes him not know what to do. But just now, in a flash of inspiration, Fu Tianyu grasped something.

　　After thinking it over carefully, Fu Tianyu felt that it was more and more possible. Since he couldn't control the Yin-Yang Pill Fire, why not forge an alchemy furnace, carve an alchemy array inside, and then refine the pill in the furnace.

　　Alchemists in this world don't use alchemy furnaces, they only need to use alchemy formations. Fu Tianyu couldn't condense an alchemy formation using alchemy fire under normal circumstances, so naturally he had to think of other ways. Before that, the wine pot gave him inspiration.

　　The alchemy fire that Fu Tianyu was tinkering with now was not under his control, and Fu Tianyu had not even thought about controlling it. Since he could carve the fire-controlling alchemy array on an iron block to produce the same effect, why couldn't he refine an alchemy furnace and carve all the alchemy arrays in it? As long as the design was reasonable, alchemy would not be impossible.

　　The problem that had been bothering him finally had a breakthrough, and Fu Tianyu was in a good mood. However, thinking that he would probably have to flee again tomorrow, Fu Tianyu could not help but clench his fists. Now his strength was still low, and he had no way to change his current situation, but as long as he could refine the elixir, he would have enough confidence to rise quickly, and then he would not let go of all those who were chasing him.

　　Fu Tianyu doesn't cause trouble, but that doesn't mean he is afraid of trouble.

　　Fu Tianyu did not sleep that night, but was designing the alchemy furnace he had imagined. The alchemy formations could not be changed. How to refine the alchemy furnace became the problem he now had to face.

　　It takes seven alchemy formations from quenching to pill formation, and there are three types of alchemy formations when condensing the pill. Fu Tianyu cannot choose only one, otherwise it will be complicated. It is definitely not possible to place the alchemy formation on the inner wall of the alchemy furnace. What's more, he must have a fire-controlling alchemy formation to transform the alchemy fire for him. In other words, he must combine these alchemy formations to make it possible to refine the alchemy.

　　Although there is a solution, it is very complicated.

　　After thinking all night, Fu Tianyu finally came up with a plan. It was already dawn, and Fu Tianyu collected his mind and took a nap. It was not suitable to refine the alchemy furnace now, so it seemed that he had to wait until he escaped.

　　After sleeping for three hours, Fu Tianyu was already full of energy. Since he started practicing, he needed less sleep, so going without sleep for a few days was not a problem.

　　Walking out of the room, Fu Tianyu found that the people in the business were ready. Fu Tianyu greeted Guo Dongqiang and then walked out of the business. Before leaving, he still had some things to prepare. Guo Dongqiang would not wait for him to come back. Fu Tianyu was very confident about this.

　　Fu Tianyu went straight to the herbal medicine shop in the border town, where there were many common medicinal herbs for sale. Although there were no particularly valuable herbs, the quantity was valuable. Fu Tianyu already had a plan in mind. He was now purchasing some medicinal herbs that could be used in preparation for future alchemy.

　　He bought a lot of medicinal materials needed for the pill recipe as long as the store had them. The owner of the medicine store made a small fortune early in the morning. Fu Tianyu almost emptied out many of the medicinal materials in his store.

　　Afterwards, Fu Tianyu bought a lot of daily necessities and prepared a lot of dry food, and threw them all into the ring in an empty corner. Since he was preparing to run away, he naturally had to make more preparations.

　　When Fu Tianyu returned to the company, the sun was already high in the sky. Guo Dongqiang and others were already ready and were waiting for him. Fu Tianyu got into the carriage directly without any abnormality.

　　A pass is required to leave the city, but Fu Tianyu does not need to worry about this. Guo Dongqiang has been prepared. Under the inspection of the border town guards, the group finally left the border town. As soon as Fu Tianyu left the border town, he felt someone was locking onto him from a distance. He sneered in his heart. Now that they have just left the border town, Guo Dongqiang's men did not dare to take action, otherwise it would cause misunderstandings among the border town garrison and the gain would outweigh the loss. Fu Tianyu did not move either.

　　He didn't want to make it known to the world, so he just waited for a chance to leave immediately. As for whether Guo Dongqiang's men could stop him, Fu Tianyu didn't care much. He had already gone through all the storms, and the other party would not think that he had made any preparations.

　　(I have something to do today, so the update is late. I will make it up later)

Chapter 133: Jumping off a cliff

　　Fu Tianyu sat in the carriage with a calm face. He expected that Guo Dongqiang's men would not act so quickly, or they would wait until he left the caravan before taking action.

　　"Old Ghost, help me see how many people are hiding around here and where the weak spots are?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　There is a Ghost King who can detect an area of ​​thousands of meters in radius. Fu Tianyu has made up his mind on how to escape. Guo Dongqiang's men would not have thought that he has made preparations for a breakout. Now those people should not have surrounded him yet, and they will only appear when the time comes.

　　The Ghost King was somewhat dissatisfied with Fu Tianyu's assignment, but he also knew that now was not the time to settle the score.

　　After a moment, the Ghost King's voice finally sounded.

　　"Kid, it's just a small battle. On both sides of the road on your left and right, there are twenty level four warriors each, led by a level five warrior. They are gradually approaching the caravan. And eight hundred meters ahead, there are ten level five warriors and two level six warriors waiting there, thinking they can defeat you." The Ghost King sneered. How dare he bring out such a small number of people.

　　Although Fu Tianyu looked like only a peak level 4 warrior, the Ghost King knew very well that Fu Tianyu would not be at a disadvantage even against a level 6 warrior. With such a small number of people, it was impossible for them to stop Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu also felt amused in his heart. It seemed that Guo Dongqiang had miscalculated this time. The other party was still a little careless. He thought that he could live well in Liangzhou. Don’t these people in Youzhou think about why?

　　However, just as Fu Tianyu relaxed, the Ghost King's voice sounded again.

　　"Boy, it's bad. There are four level seven warriors coming from four directions. We haven't entered the center of their encirclement yet. You'd better run." The Ghost King said hurriedly, completely losing his previous calmness. These four level seven warriors had just appeared and should be the ones who supported them.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, then he slapped the roof of the carriage with his palm, and the whole person immediately flew out and fled to the right.

　　The people in the caravan were on the road and had no idea that such a sudden change would happen. Before the people Guo Dongqiang had specially arranged in front and behind the caravan could react, Fu Tianyu had already advanced more than ten meters and was about to disappear into the woods on both sides of the road.

　　"Why are you still standing there chasing me?" Guo Dongqiang could no longer remain calm and shouted harshly.

　　More than a dozen people dressed as guards immediately chased after him.

　　"Guo Dongqiang, goodbye." Fu Tianyu let out a long roar and disappeared into the woods, but soon, ten big swords chopped over. There was indeed an ambush here. Fu Tianyu was prepared. He flashed with the Phantom Invisible Movement repeatedly and drew the rusty sword in his hand. Ten level four warriors were beheaded and killed immediately. Fu Tianyu did not dare to stay and climbed to the top of a tree, about to escape.

　　Suddenly a large net was cast over. Fu Tianyu was in the air and it was too late to dodge. At the same time, several sharp arrows shot through the air, trying to kill Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu fell into an extremely passive situation for a moment.

　　“Hmph, break it for me.” Fu Tianyu poured his Yang Fire Qi into the rusty sword, which immediately glowed red. With one move, he broke the sky with his sword and chopped the net into pieces. At the same time, he stepped on the ground, and his hands hit each other, leveraging the force of the opponent. His body rose rapidly, dodged the arrow, and broke through.

　　Although the attacking giant net was tough, it still couldn't withstand the sharpness of the rusty sword. The attacker obviously didn't expect Fu Tianyu to get rid of the giant net and the sharp arrow so easily. Fu Tianyu dodged the sharp arrow and immediately displayed the Star-Picking Moon Light Kung Fu and left at a very fast speed.

　　"If you want to run, get down here and I'll grab your hand." A loud shout came from below. Fu Tianyu was startled and found that his body was enveloped by a huge force that was about to drag him down.

　　Fu Tianyu did not resist, but used the force to go straight down and into the treetop. While still in the air, he swung his sword and with a move of "A dragon descending from the sky", he dropped straight into the person who had attacked him.

　　The man obviously didn't expect Fu Tianyu to use his force to attack, so he dodged quickly and the force of his grappling hand naturally disappeared. Fu Tianyu snorted coldly and blasted out with the divine light like the abyss sword. The sword was like divine light and extremely fast. The man was only a fifth-level warrior. In his haste, it was too late to draw his sword. The grappling hand he used just now left him with empty hands.

　　This guy was obviously a tough guy. Fu Tianyu's sword was fast, and he blocked the sword with his left arm. Fu Tianyu's sword immediately pierced into his arm. At this moment, his right hand finally came out and chopped towards Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally would not fight him head-on. He pulled out his sword at a very fast speed, flashed away, and left immediately. He would not give this man a chance to entangle him.

　　However, the man ignored his injuries and rushed towards Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu frowned, tapped his feet on the ground, and was already several feet away. He was about to fly into the woods to escape when suddenly two big swords came out from both sides, each of which was fatal.

　　Fu Tianyu blocked with his sword and flew to the top of the tree. He could not stay in the dense forest, otherwise his speed would be affected and he would never be able to escape. At this moment, five sharp arrows shot again. It was too late for Fu Tianyu to dodge as the opponent had already calculated his landing point.

　　"Sky Dome Step." Fu Tianyu roared in his heart, and his footwork changed. He dodged repeatedly with the Sky Dome Step and had already rushed out. The reason why the Sky Dome Step is called the Sky Dome Step is because this step can be performed in mid-air, and it can still be effective even if there is nothing to support the feet. Just now, he used the skills of this step to dodge the giant net and sharp arrows.

　　The ambushes here have all appeared. Fu Tianyu is already aware of their positions. He doesn't bother with them at all and immediately uses his Qinggong skills to escape.

　　"Chase." The warrior whose arm was broken by Fu Tianyu was furious and immediately led his men to chase after Fu Tianyu.

　　However, their speed was far inferior to Fu Tianyu's, and Fu Tianyu was hundreds of meters away in a blink of an eye.

　　"Boy, you still want to escape." At this moment a palm strike came over. It was a level seven warrior here who finally arrived. Fu Tianyu did not enter their ambush circle, but the speed of a level seven warrior was not to be underestimated.

　　Fu Tianyu used his true energy to protect his body, and the palm wind hit him and knocked him away.

　　"Haha, thanks." Fu Tianyu took advantage of the force and escaped even faster. The man was extremely angry and finally revealed his true form. He was a middle-aged man.

　　At this moment, the other three level seven warriors finally arrived, and the four of them chased after Fu Tianyu together.

　　Fu Tianyu had already escaped from the encirclement by following the man's palm wind. He had no more worries and used all his strength to perform lightness skills to escape.

　　On the caravan side, Guo Dongqiang stood on the roof of the carriage and witnessed Fu Tianyu's series of actions. He couldn't help but sigh. He didn't know where he had made the mistake that Fu Tianyu discovered in advance.

　　"Cousin, I'm sorry, I messed up." Seeing Zhong Lijian coming over, Guo Dongqiang was ashamed to face him.

　　"Don't take it to heart. The opponent is just too cunning. This man is able to thrive in Liangzhou, so he is indeed a tough character. But it may not be easy for him to escape today." Zhong Lijian's face was as cold as ice. He thought that the ambush that was easy to catch the opponent was not used at all, and the opponent ran away. He, the one who made the plan, was ashamed.

　　"Cousin, do you have any backup plan?" Guo Dongqiang asked.

　　At this point it was no longer a question of where the mistake had been made. Guo Dongqiang looked at Zhong Lijian with hope on his face.

　　"I didn't arrange any personnel there, but that direction is not easy to travel in." Zhong Lijian said, looking at the direction where Fu Tianyu escaped.

　　Guo Dongqiang was confused at first, then he thought of something and his face suddenly lit up. The direction Fu Tianyu was escaping in was not a smooth road.

　　Fu Tianyu had already escaped from the encirclement at this time and started to use his Qinggong skills. Four level seven warriors followed closely behind him. The distance between the two sides remained at more than 100 meters. It was very difficult for Fu Tianyu to get rid of these four people.

　　It was daytime now, and it was difficult for Fu Tianyu to dodge, but he was not in a hurry. With his lightness skills, he would not be caught up by these four people.

　　In the blink of an eye, thousands of meters passed by, and Fu Tianyu's eyes suddenly focused, and he saw that there was a cliff in front of him, and there was a valley hundreds of meters wide.

　　Fu Tianyu sighed, he had encountered such a thing before, but because it was at night, he had used the cliff once to get rid of the masters of the Secret Court Academy. Now it would not work during the day, and the four level seven warriors obviously knew there was a cliff here, and were spreading out to surround it.

　　"What a bad luck, old ghost, help me to continue later." Fu Tianyu notified the Ghost King and jumped off the cliff without any hesitation. The cliff was pitch black and bottomless, most people would not dare to jump down, but Fu Tianyu was not an ordinary person.

　　The four level seven warriors were originally calm and composed, but they were shocked when they saw Fu Tianyu flying over the cliff without stopping. When they arrived at the edge of the cliff, Fu Tianyu had already sunk under the cliff, leaving only a dim silhouette.

　　"This kid is trying to save his life. No, we have to find a way to get down. Otherwise, if he doesn't die from the fall, it will be troublesome if he escapes. If he dies from the fall, we can just bring his body back." said an older man.

　　"But Boss, how do we get down here? It's very steep. If this kid jumps like this, he will definitely fall to pieces."

　　"Third brother, go back immediately and ask the young master to transfer all the people over to guard the surroundings of this cliff. By the way, bring them ropes. This broken valley is not very wide. As long as we guard it and seal it off on all sides, this kid can't escape even if he is not dead."

　　The others had no objection, and the third brother immediately rushed back.

　　Fu Tianyu jumped off the cliff, but before he reached the bottom, he found that the Ghost King had wrapped his body with his soul power. His whole body suddenly felt light, and he fell downwards as if he was carrying a parachute.

　　"Old ghost, do you think I have a destiny for playing with my life? It seems I have done quite a few jumping off cliffs and holes in the ground, right?" Fu Tianyu finally breathed a sigh of relief and joked.

　　"Bah, you're enjoying yourself, so let me take your place. Boy, I'm unlucky to follow you. You just want to have fun. How many lives do you think you have?" the Ghost King said angrily.

　　"Hehe, old ghost, a friend in need is a friend indeed. As for that, I don't know if there is a tunnel under this broken valley. If not, I'm afraid we'll be in real trouble." Fu Tianyu did not forget to look around, and immediately found that the broken valley was surrounded by cliffs. It would be easy for him to jump down, but it would be difficult to get out, not to mention that those people would definitely be guarding all around.

　　"You are just a groundhog, destined to burrow into the ground. Boy, it's time to land." The Ghost King said angrily and then withdrew his soul power.

　　"Damn it, old ghost, you are trying to kill me for money." Fu Tianyu accidentally fell on his butt and screamed in pain.

　　(That’s all for today, I’ll make up for it tomorrow)

Chapter 134: Tarsal Yin Worm

　　"Soso, soso." A strange sound was heard, and Fu Tianyu's scream stopped abruptly. It was a bit creepy. It was pitch black under the broken valley, and with Fu Tianyu's eyesight, he could only see a range of ten meters around him.

　　"Old ghost, there is something strange here." Fu Tianyu stood up, cautious and alert.

　　The Ghost King didn't say anything, and Fu Tianyu didn't know what this guy was doing. Suddenly, Fu Tianyu's feet tightened, as if he was entangled by something. Fu Tianyu looked down and was immediately shocked. Under his feet, a bone claw grabbed his ankle.

　　"Fuck, what the hell is this place." Fu Tianyu slashed down with his rusty sword, cutting off the bone claw. His scalp went numb, and then his eyes narrowed sharply.

　　He saw that the ground around where he was standing was covered with bones, forming several layers. And now, those bones were actually shaking.

　　"Damn it, even horror movies don't have this kind of scene." Fu Tianyu felt a fear in his heart and quickly moved to a huge rock on the side. This rock was the only one without any bones.

　　"Boy, you're in big trouble. This is the Mass Burial Pit. There are strange things in it." The Ghost King's sinister voice sounded, very solemn.

　　"I can't be so unlucky. Why can other people survive and have good fortune after jumping off a cliff, but I jumped into the Mass Burial Pit. Oh my god, old ghost, you're not going to tell me that there are dead things here too?" Fu Tianyu cried.

　　The Wanzangkeng was, of course, the place where corpses were dumped. It was close to the border town, and it was estimated that the bodies of people who died in wars were dumped here. It was definitely a good place to destroy the corpses and cover up all traces.

　　"It's not clear yet whether it's a dead object or not, but seeing that there are skeletons everywhere here, I'm afraid that even if it's not a dead object, it's almost the same." The Ghost King floated out, his eyes full of excitement.

　　"Damn it, old ghost, you seem very happy to see me in trouble." Fu Tianyu was very unhappy. He was just tricked by the old ghost and his butt hit the bone. Fortunately, nothing exploded.

　　The Ghost King chuckled twice and then floated away. He could now stay within a few dozen meters of Fu Tianyu, but not any further.

　　The bones on the ground were shaking. Fu Tianyu calmed down and observed carefully. There must be something strange here, but he didn't know what it would be.

　　Soon, the old ghost floated back. In such a scene, even though Fu Tianyu was familiar with him, he couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. This guy was floating silently in the pile of bones.

　　Just as Fu Tianyu was staring at the old ghost, suddenly several skeletons around the boulder rushed towards him. Fu Tianyu identified the location by the sound, swung out with his sword, and cut off those skeletons. Although he was staring at the old ghost, he was always paying attention to his surroundings. If he was careless in a place like this, he could risk his life.

　　Those bones were very fragile and shattered after being swept away by Fu Tianyu. Just as Fu Tianyu felt relieved, suddenly several tiny black shadows flew out from the bones and pounced towards him.

　　"What is that, Tai Chi Ruyi." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly, and the sword drew an arc, covering his body. As the sword light flowed, several small insects like silkworms were drawn together. These small insects were pitch black, with short tentacles all over their bodies, and there were many white spots all over their bodies, which were actually rotating like eyes.

　　Fu Tianyu felt numb in his heart. This thing was extremely evil. He swung the rusty sword in his hand repeatedly, cutting these little bugs into two pieces.

　　"Ah." The screams of these little insects before they died were actually like human screams. Fu Tianyu's sword almost shook, and he immediately remembered the origin of this thing, and his heart was extremely horrified.

　　The tarsal worm is born from the intersection of dead energy and yin energy. It can possess skeletons and likes to absorb the essence of bone marrow. It is an evil creature that occurs in mass burial sites.

　　This thing was none other than the tarsal worm. Fu Tianyu had seen the image of this thing on a stone slab in the stone chamber, but he had never expected to encounter it here.

　　The tarsal worm is very fragile, but if it attaches to your body, you will definitely die. This broken valley is covered with corpses. It is thousands of meters below the ground, thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters wide. How many of these things must be breeding here?

　　Fu Tianyu was not afraid of the tarsal worm, because the tarsal worm was actually the same as a dead object, or even worse than a dead object. They were all afraid of yang fire. However, in such a situation, Fu Tianyu still felt a chill on his scalp.

　　"Boy, this is a good place." The Ghost King floated back and said with an evil smile.

　　Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes at him. This place was naturally a good place for the Ghost King. A place that could breed tarsal Yin worms must have a strong Yin energy and was most suitable for the cultivation of souls. It would be strange if a place that the Ghost King liked was not good. However, this was only for the Ghost King.

　　"Old ghost, there are tarsal worms here, what do you think?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　The tarsal Yin worm is born from the intersection of Yin Qi and corpse Qi, and is also an extremely Yin thing. For living people, this thing is a deadly killer, but for souls, it is a great tonic. The Ghost King's vitality is seriously damaged, and the tarsal Yin worm here has a similar effect to the inner elixir of dead things.

　　"Kid, I know what you're up to, but there are a lot of tarsal yin insects here, and I sense that there are some big ones among them. If those big ones come out, you may not be able to resist."

　　The Ghost King looked at the shaking skeletons in the Broken Valley. This was the place where heaven and earth met, and the yin energy was extremely strong. Due to its geographical location, it had been used as a place for dumping corpses for many years. Over the years, there were probably millions of corpses here. It would be strange if there were no evil things here.

　　But what surprised him was that there was no soul creature in such a place, the only thing was the tarsal worm.

　　The tarsal worms like to absorb the essence of bone marrow. It is difficult for dead things and souls to be produced here. However, for the souls and dead things that have already grown up, these tarsal worms should not pose much threat. Why can't they sense the existence of souls and dead things here now?

　　This place is a deadly place for humans, as there is an aura here that is a combination of yin and death. The reason why Fu Tianyu is not affected is because he has a pure yang body and has cultivated yang fire true qi in his body, which is enough to protect himself. Otherwise, if someone else came down here, they would have fainted immediately, and the consequence of fainting would naturally be that they would be eaten clean by the tarsal Yin insects here.

　　"Big guy? Old ghost, what big guy? Could it be that there are already tarsal spirit insects here?" Fu Tianyu asked with a nervous heart.

　　The Tarsal Spirit Yin Worm is the evolved form of the Tarsal Yin Worm. It is a rare Yin spirit worm that can hide its body like a soul, and its evolved body is extremely tough.

　　Fu Tianyu was able to crush the tarsal Yin worm with one sword because the body of the tarsal Yin worm was very fragile. However, the tarsal spirit Yin worm was different. According to the records on the stone tablets, this thing was difficult to be damaged by swords and was immune to water and fire. It was a very difficult character.

　　The nemesis of the tarsal spirit yin worm is the most yang thing, and Fu Tianyu's yang fire is one of them. However, Fu Tianyu is not sure in his heart, after all, it is a legendary thing.

　　"Not only that, this place has been formed for at least tens of thousands of years. I feel that there are things more powerful than the tarsal spirit worm. Boy, you know how to choose a place. You can actually jump to a place like this by jumping off a cliff. If you fall to death, it will be a really good grave." The Ghost King said with emotion. Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes. This guy was making sarcastic remarks again.

　　Just as Fu Tianyu was talking to the Ghost King, all the trembling skeletons finally stood up. Now that he already knew there were tarsal worms here, Fu Tianyu also knew what was going on with these skeletons.

　　The tarsal worm possesses a skeleton and can control it to turn it into a skeleton. The tarsal worm has a fragile body and needs to possess a skeleton for protection so that it is not easily harmed. Once the tarsal worm finds an opportunity to possess a living thing, it will immediately drill into the body and directly suck out the bone marrow. It is extremely evil. They have teeth comparable to swords and can bite very hard.

　　Looking at the pieces of bones turning into skeleton soldiers, Fu Tianyu suddenly became serious. The number of tarsal insects here had reached such a terrifying level. It would be troublesome to deal with them.

　　"Old ghost, you want to recover your strength, and these tarsal insects are just the right meal for you. What do you have in mind?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　The Ghost King can absorb the Xuanyin Qi, and the tarsal Yin worms here have a large amount of Xuanyin Qi in their bodies, just like dead objects.

　　"What else can we do? Just start eating. I've already figured it out. The tarsal spirit insects here are hiding underneath. Boy, help me lure them up." The Ghost King looked confident. It seemed that he had made up his mind after floating for a while.

　　The Ghost King's target is the tarsal spirit Yin worm. The Xuan Yin Qi in the tarsal spirit Yin worm's body is more refined, while the tarsal Yin worm's body is mostly a mixture of Yin Qi and dead Qi. Even if the Ghost King absorbs it, he can't absorb much. Of course, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat.

　　Only the tarsal spirit yin worm has refined the dead air and transformed it into the mysterious yin energy, which is the real treasure.

　　"How to lure them? You won't let me jump down and get bitten by these things, right?" Fu Tianyu was stunned and then asked.

　　"If you are willing, it's not impossible." The Ghost King turned his head and said with a smile.

　　Fu Tianyu glared at the Ghost King. This guy must have other ways, otherwise he would die too.

　　"Boy, why are you so stupid? The Yin Fire in your body is the best food for these things. When you release the Yin Fire, these tarsal Yin insects won't be fooled."

　　Fu Tianyu immediately understood that this guy wanted to release the Yin Fire to catch the Yin Worm, which was indeed a good trick.

　　"But old ghost, you are sure you can stop the overwhelming swarm of tarsal insects, but please don't kill me. Although I'm not afraid of these things, a large number of ants can kill an elephant, let alone my small body." Fu Tianyu shook his head.

　　He was not vague about one or two tarsal worms, but looking at the number of skeletons that stood up, extending in a black mass, there were at least tens of thousands or even more. Tarsal worms could fly at an incredibly fast speed. The tentacles all over their bodies could be used to wash the bone marrow and also as wings. They were very weird and tight things.

　　The Ghost King frowned. Fu Tianyu's words made sense. He had to think of a foolproof plan. Otherwise, if he attracted all the tarsal Yin insects, even the tarsal spirit Yin insects and the things that were sensed as if they were there and not there, even the Lord would die here.

Chapter 135: Yin Fire as Lamp

　　Above the broken valley, Zhongli Jian and Guo Dongqiang, led by the third brother, finally rushed over with their men. Looking at the deep cliff, they were speechless. They did not expect Fu Tianyu to jump off the cliff without hesitation. This guy's behavior could not be judged by ordinary people.

　　They knew that there was a huge broken valley here. The forces belonging to the Zhongli family had done a lot of murder and corpse dumping here. This place has always been a natural burial pit and the first choice for destroying corpses and traces. No matter whether it was a military fight or a feud in the martial arts world, most of the dead would be dumped here. As for what was underneath, no one knew.

　　It is said that someone had gone down there a long time ago, but no one had ever come up alive, not even a seventh-level warrior or even an eighth-level warrior. As for whether there were stronger people who had gone down there, no one knew. Now in this world, the strongest person who had appeared was an eighth-level warrior. Some people even doubted whether the so-called ninth-level warrior actually existed.

　　"Young master, what should we do now?" said Guan Dongming, the eldest of the four level seven warriors. They were from the Zhongli family and led the Zhongli Jian lineage. The Zhongli family was wealthy and powerful, with not many direct descendants, but many side branches. Each branch had considerable power in Youzhou. Guan Dongming and his group were the family generals of the Zhongli family, and such a situation was very common among the major forces.

　　Zhongli Jian stared at the Broken Valley. Everyone knew how dangerous it was. Don't be fooled by its calm appearance. If anyone dared to go down there, only God knew whether they could come back alive.

　　"Surround this place and don't let that guy run away. I'm going back home now. We can't handle it with just the number of people we have. We have to ask our family to send some more people." Zhong Lijian said coldly. He had thought that the operation was foolproof, but actually something went wrong. He was very angry. If they could capture Fu Tianyu alone and get the treasures on him, it would undoubtedly be a huge gain for Zhong Lijian. But now, as a young man who was sent away, he can no longer do it.

　　"Cousin, how about we send someone down to check out the situation first, and if it really doesn't work then we can call someone from home?" Guo Dongqiang was also very unwilling, as he was counting on being able to turn his success around this time.

　　The punishment from the Zhongli family is very severe. If Guo Dongqiang wants to have another chance to rise, this chance may be the only one in his life.

　　Zhongli Jian shook his head. Others didn't know how dangerous this place was, but he knew a little about it. Not everyone could go down into this broken valley.

　　"Do as I say. This matter is no longer something we can solve alone. If you want to make the valley break, you need an eighth-level warrior. Otherwise, you will just be wasting your time."

　　Guan Dongming and others were somewhat unhappy, but at this time they did not dare to say that they were the ones who lost the person. In fact, they were the ones who were embarrassed.

　　Below the broken valley, Fu Tianyu was carving with his rusty sword on the boulder where he was standing, and the Ghost King was on guard on the side. The skeletons controlled by the tarsal Yin worms could not climb up the boulder, which made Fu Tianyu feel a little relieved. Of course, the main reason was that he had a ball of Yang Fire in his hand, which was specially used to destroy evil spirits. When the Yang Fire appeared, the tarsal Yin worms retreated several meters. At this time, no tarsal Yin worms dared to appear beside the boulder.

　　"Boy, it's a pity that you don't become a demon hunter. Even your Yang Fire is enough to kill all evil spirits." The Ghost King teased. The Yang Fire on Fu Tianyu's body is an absolute nemesis to souls, dead objects and other Yin creatures.

　　"Old ghost, stop talking nonsense. We don't know if we can get out alive this time. God knows it's so terrifying down there. If I had known earlier, I would rather have a big fight with those four guys." Fu Tianyu said without raising his head while carving on the boulder with his rusty sword.

　　After discussing with the Ghost King, they finally came up with a solution that was not a solution. The Ghost King's soul power can directly refine the tarsal Yin worms, but it may also be eaten by the tarsal Yin worms, so it is not possible to rely on the Ghost King. Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire is no problem, and a fire can burn all the tarsal Yin worms here, but this is too wasteful, so the two of them discussed it, and Fu Tianyu decided to use Yin Fire as headlights to let these tarsal Yin worms rush into the fire. Of course, this is only feasible in theory.

　　Yin Fire is the most yin fire, which has a fatal attraction to dead things, souls, etc. Since Fu Tianyu can refine the inner elixir of dead things to increase Yin Fire, he can naturally refine the tarsal Yin insects here. It would be a pity if he burned such an opportunity to improve his strength. Therefore, Fu Tianyu is tinkering with the things now.

　　The huge rock was flattened by him. Fu Tianyu was now carving the alchemy formation. His research on the alchemy formation a few days ago was not in vain. When he was planning to refine the mysterious Yin Qi contained in the tarsal Yin insects here, Fu Tianyu suddenly remembered this alchemy formation. As long as he put a Yin Fire on the alchemy formation, he would not be afraid of these tarsal Yin insects not coming to surrender. At that time, the alchemy formation would naturally refine these tarsal Yin insects one by one and refine out the impurities inside. The deathly Qi was not something Fu Tianyu could absorb, and he dared not absorb it.

　　Fu Tianyu's idea was doubted by the Ghost King, but when the Ghost King had no way to guarantee Fu Tianyu's safety, he had no choice but to do so. Fu Tianyu cut out a hiding place in the middle of the boulder, and above the cut stone, he carved a quenching pill formation. When the time came, he would hide underneath, and above would be the pill formation. Fu Tianyu treated the stone as a kerosene lamp, and he himself played the role of the lamp oil, and all he had to do was release the Yin Fire underneath.

　　The Ghost King was still amazed by Fu Tianyu's idea. This guy's way of thinking was indeed different from his own. The Ghost King couldn't help but sigh.

　　After most of the day, Fu Tianyu finally finished carving, and then dug a hole under the excavated stone, big enough to hide his body.

　　"Old ghost, are you really not going in? You'd better not get eaten by these things." Fu Tianyu asked.

　　If the tarsal Yin worms pounced on the Yin Fire and were refined, they would become Fu Tianyu's trophies. Then the Ghost King's work would be in vain. Therefore, the Ghost King insisted on staying on it and used his own ability to devour these tarsal Yin worms.

　　With Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire Lamp in front, the Ghost King was ready to fight and swallow as many as he could.

　　"Boy, take care of yourself, or you might get set on fire by yourself." The Ghost King had an evil smile on his face. As long as Fu Tianyu hid in the boulder, there would be no danger. Although these tarsal insects were powerful, their bodies were a little fragile and they could not drill through the rocks.

　　"Haha, in that case, then you can have fun outside. I'm going to light a lamp." Fu Tianyu said with a smile. The pill formation was already ready on the millstone-sized stone. With the experimental experience of the fire-controlling pill formation, Fu Tianyu was very confident about this pill formation. He held the boulder in his right hand, took back the yang fire in his left hand, and then a ball of yin fire appeared in his hand.

　　As soon as the Yin Fire appeared, the restless sound of the tarsal Yin insect was heard. Fu Tianyu did not dare to delay and immediately threw the Yin Fire into the Dan Formation on the stone. He jumped into the dug stone pit, held the stone on his head, squatted down, and filled the stone pit where he was hiding, leaving only a small gap.

　　Fu Tianyu had just hidden himself when those tarsal Yin insects finally couldn't bear it anymore. The Yin Fire was burning in the pill formation, attracting them like an incomparable delicacy. They crawled out of the skeletons one after another and pounced towards the Yin Fire. The Ghost King stood behind Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire Lamp, with his back against the cliff, so he was not worried about being attacked from all sides. Besides, the attention of those Yin insects was focused on the Yin Fire.

　　Really like moths, the Yin insects flew over and plunged into the Yin Fire Pill Formation. The instinct of these Yin insects made them want to devour the Yin Fire, but when they pounced, the pill formation immediately played its refining role, tempering the tarsal Yin insects that flew over and used them as pill refining materials.

　　"Puff, puff." A series of sounds of tarsal Yin worms rushing into the fire were heard. All the tarsal Yin worms that entered the Yin Fire were burned as soon as their bodies came into contact with the Yin Fire. The Yin Fire has a great destructive effect on the bodies of living things. Even a powerful warrior cannot resist it, not to mention these tarsal Yin worms whose bodies are already fragile.

　　A trace of gray deathly air was refined away, and the remaining mysterious Yin energy was integrated into the Yin Fire. As more and more tarsal Yin insects threw themselves into the beautiful flame, the Yin Fire that Fu Tianyu placed outside burned more and more vigorously. Fu Tianyu, the genuine lamp oil, did not make any movement, and the Yin Fire had already grown on its own. Once this grown Yin Fire was reabsorbed by Fu Tianyu and converted into Yin Fire True Qi, Fu Tianyu's cultivation would inevitably improve again. This was also the purpose of Fu Tianyu's painstaking effort to tinker with this thing.

　　The Ghost King was not idle either. He collected all the tarsal Yin worms that passed by him. The Ghost King was not afraid of any dead or alive creatures. He swallowed them all into his body and refined them on his own. Now the target of these tarsal Yin worms was Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire, and they had no interest in his soul power. So the Ghost King was busy making a fortune under the Yin Fire Lamp. All the tarsal Yin worms he collected had their remaining intelligence and instincts wiped out at the first opportunity. The tarsal Yin worms without intelligence were just dead worms, waiting to be refined by the Ghost King.

　　The entire area under the cliff became restless. No tarsal Yin insect could resist the temptation of the Yin Fire. They all flew towards this side, and then, gloriously making the only flash of light in their lives, they threw themselves into the Yin Fire.

　　Greed is the original sin, and this is true for all creatures. For the tarsal Yin insects, Yin Fire is irresistible greed, so thousands of tarsal Yin insects acted as moths.

　　Just when almost all the tarsal insects gathered here, dozens of violent chirping sounds finally came from the bottom of the cliff. The less than 30% of the remaining tarsal insects did not dare to move forward under these chirping sounds.

　　The Ghost King had already devoured thousands of tarsal Yin insects at this time and was extremely happy. After hearing those chirping sounds, his face suddenly changed. Those should be the calls of the tarsal spirit insects, otherwise those tarsal Yin insects would not be able to withstand the temptation of the Yin Fire.

　　Judging from those sounds, there are actually dozens of tarsal Yin insects that have evolved into tarsal spirit insects in this valley.

　　Tarsal spirit insects are already spirit insects, and the fragility of their bodies is no longer their weakness. Instead, their bodies are extremely tough and can only be damaged by swords and knives, making them very difficult to deal with.

　　"Boy, the real culprit has appeared. It looks like we're in trouble this time." The Ghost King said this after he had dealt with all the tarsal insects.

　　Fu Tianyu could not see the situation outside from below, but he and the Ghost King could communicate through telepathy. So after hearing the Ghost King's words, he immediately realized that he could not hide any longer, so he stood up holding up a stone. Then, he was frightened by the Yin Fire on the stone. Compared with the previous Yin Fire, the current Yin Fire was more than a hundred times stronger.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up, it seemed it was worth it this time.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't waste any time and immediately began to absorb the Yin Fire. The Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique was put into practice, slowly drawing the Yin Fire on the stone into his body and transforming it into Yin Fire Qi.

Chapter 136: Waves Rising (First Update)

　　When the Ghost King saw Fu Tianyu starting to collect the Yin Fire, he immediately protected him. There were still thousands of Tarsal Yin Insects left, and they all retreated amidst the incomprehensible chirping sounds. Then, twenty-three Tarsal Spirit Insects, each as big as an adult's fist, appeared in front of these Tarsal Yin Insects, glaring at Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King.

　　The color of the tarsal spirit insect was no longer gray, but pure white. At the same time, the things that looked like eyeballs turned gray. Being stared at by these eyes, the Ghost King was a little frightened. This thing was too scary.

　　The two sides had no way to communicate, and the intelligence of these tarsal spirit insects was not low. After chirping a few times, they actually commanded the remaining tarsal Yin insects to surround Fu Tianyu, but they did not pounce on the Yin Fire.

　　Although Fu Tianyu was absorbing the Yin Fire, he did not ignore these things. At this time, Fu Tianyu's advantage of multitasking came into play. His left hand absorbed the Yin Fire, while his right hand released the Yang Fire. He stared at those tarsal Yin insects with a sneer.

　　As soon as the Yang Fire appeared, the tarsal Yin worms retreated one after another. If the Yin Fire was their favorite, then the Yang Fire was what they hated the most. The two flames appeared at the same time, making it impossible for the tarsal Yin worms to advance or retreat.

　　The twenty-three tarsal spirit insects obviously did not expect that Fu Tianyu had the Yang Fire in his hand. The tarsal spirit insects had been under the many skeletons until nearly 70% of the tarsal Yin insects on the surface had died.

　　The tarsal spirit insect didn't dare to move rashly, while Fu Tianyu stepped up his absorption of the Yin Fire. The Yin Fire Qi in his body had already reached its limit. After refining the inner elixir of the King of Dead Things, the Yin Fire and Yang Fire Qi in Fu Tianyu's body were already close to perfection. Now that he absorbed the Yin Fire and transformed it into Yin Fire Qi, it quickly reached its limit. The Yin Fire Qi reached its limit and slowly turned into Yang Fire Qi. The yang extreme becomes yin, and the cathode becomes yang. The two extreme Qis had already reached a balance. Now that the balance is broken, they will naturally transform into each other.

　　The Yin Fire refined by the tarsal Yin insects in the pill formation was completely absorbed by Fu Tianyu, and the tarsal spirit insects did not dare to move at all. They were very afraid of the breath of Yang Fire. In addition, Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire was not so easy to swallow. The Yin Fire was restrained by the quenching pill formation, and under the effect of the pill formation, it turned from a delicacy for the Yin insects into a deadly poison. The same thing had different effects under different environmental conditions.

　　Fu Tianyu opened his eyes and looked at the twenty-three tarsal spirit insects and the remaining thousands of tarsal Yin insects with a sneer. These tarsal Yin insects were all flying in the air, but they did not dare to approach.

　　"Old ghost, what should we do now? These tarsal Yin insects are under the command of the tarsal spirit insects. I'm afraid they will not do stupid things to bring about their own destruction." Fu Tianyu asked. The tarsal spirit insects have a certain degree of intelligence. After learning from the previous experience, it would be difficult to fool them.

　　"These things are indeed difficult to deal with, kid. Why don't we quit while we're ahead?" The Ghost King had no choice. If he dared to rush out, he would definitely be eaten to pieces by these tarsal insects.

　　"Quit while you're ahead? Old ghost, do you think these things will let us go? Why don't you go and negotiate with them?" Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　The Ghost King smiled awkwardly. Not to mention that he didn't understand insect language, even if he did, these tarsal spirit insects would probably give them a hard time.

　　On top of the cliff, Zhongli Jian's men had surrounded the entire valley. The scope of the valley was not very wide, and with Zhongli Jian's emergency mobilization, they were able to surround the valley.

　　In the woods behind the broken valley, a scout from a border town army was hiding quietly, not knowing why.

　　This is a well-known burial pit in the area, and now it is surrounded by people. Is there something fishy going on?

　　This scout is considered a veteran in the army and is very alert.

　　A moment later, a small minion with the strength of a second-level warrior ran into the woods to relieve himself. The scout hesitated for a moment, then quietly reached over. He flipped his hand and a piece of cloth appeared in his hand. He took out a small bottle from his arms, sprinkled some medicine powder on it, and then came behind the minion.

　　The scout suddenly covered the mouth and nose of the minion who was relieving himself. The minion struggled for a few times and fell down. The whole process was silent and Guan Dongming and others on the other side of the broken valley did not notice anything.

　　The scout sneered, carefully carried the minion and walked away quickly.

　　The border town camp is where the elite troops of the Liyue State, part of the Third Corps, are stationed, led by General Luo Erhong.

　　"What? You mean that the people of the Zhongli family suddenly surrounded the burial pit because a man from Liangzhou jumped into the burial pit?" General Luo Erhong was sitting in the military tent, listening to the report from his deputy general, and said with some confusion.

　　The little tricks that the Zhongli family made near the border town naturally could not escape their eyes and ears. What's more, Fu Tianyu escaped as soon as he left the city, which attracted the attention of the soldiers on the city wall. The people from the border town military had already sent people to investigate.

　　"Yes, General. According to our understanding, that person entered the city with the Guo family's caravan, and then used a precious pearl to buy a large number of things in Jubaozhai. Before leaving the city yesterday, he also purchased some daily necessities in a very large quantity. However, that person suddenly escaped just after leaving the city, and was immediately intercepted and killed by people from the Zhongli family. This is somewhat intriguing. That person's identity has not been discovered yet, and I'm afraid only Zhongli Jian and a few others know it." Deputy General Mo Baochang reported.

　　The scout was one of his subordinates. The Zhongli family had a strong influence in Youzhou, and even the military did not dare to act rashly, so they could only conduct spying quietly, and they did not get much information.

　　"It's hard to judge who can attract the attention of the Zhongli family from Liangzhou. Let's investigate further." General Luo Erhong was unsure about what to do and immediately gave the order.

　　They cannot act rashly before finding out the truth. After all, the people of Zhongli family have not violated any laws, and there might even be a fight in the martial arts world.

　　"Yes, General." Mo Baochang took the order and left.

　　Usually nothing happens in the border town, and the troops stationed here are a little bored, so Mo Baochang sent out most of the scouts at once, as a training exercise for them.

　　At the mountain villa of the Zhongli family in Youzhou, Zhongli Jian came on horseback and asked to see the elders of the villa. Although Zhongli Jian was a direct descendant, his status in the family was not prominent now. Although the Zhongli family was a family system, its structure was very reasonable. The direct disciples of the family did not have many privileges before they grew up. The Zhongli family had dozens of villas, and each villa was manned by masters. It was a well-deserved giant force in Youzhou.

　　"Uncle Long, nephew greets you." Led by the steward of the other courtyard, Zhong Lijian hurriedly paid his respects to the head of the other courtyard.

　　Linshan Villa is the third largest villa of the Zhongli family and has existed for hundreds of years. The villa master, Long Xiao, is a seventh-level warrior who is only forty years old. He can be said to be young and promising.

　　"Nephew Jian, what brings you here today? I hope you didn't suffer in the border town?" Long Xiao laughed as he looked at Zhongli Jian, who looked dusty. He already knew that Zhongli Jian was banished from the family and sent to the border town due to some incident. However, the deans like them would not get involved in the family affairs of the Zhongli family. They only needed to do their own duties well. This was the family rule of the Zhongli family.

　　"Uncle Long, I'm fine in the border town, but I'm worried about my family. Uncle Long, this time I came here with something important to report to my family. It's urgent, so I came to borrow your communication eagle." Zhong Lijian said hurriedly.

　　The communication eagle is a kind of eagle specially trained by the Zhongli family. It is used to transmit urgent messages. It is very fast and is not afraid of being intercepted.

　　"Nephew Jian, are you sure you want to use the communication eagle?" Long Xiao was a little surprised. The communication eagle cannot be used easily, and if it is used, it must be something big.

　　"Uncle Long, I'm sure, don't worry, my nephew is well-mannered and will not put you in any difficult position." Zhong Lijian pleaded.

　　The Zhongli family has very strict family rules. All disciples in the family need to rely on their own abilities to get to the top, and they cannot have any special treatment. Under such circumstances, it is useless to form cliques and factions among the general forces. Therefore, although it is a large family, everyone has the opportunity to get to the top, even disciples from other families. Of course, the head of the family must be from the Zhongli family.

　　"Okay, come with me." Long Xiao thought about it and nodded. He knew Zhong Lijian very well and he would not do anything without a purpose. Since he was going to use the Communication Eagle, it must be a big deal.

　　Long Xiao did not ask much. As a member of the outsider clan, he knew clearly what he should ask and what he should not ask. Similarly, he also knew that if Zhongli Jian should say something, he would definitely say it, but if he asked about things that he should not say, it would be useless.

　　Soon, a majestic eagle flapped its wings and flew high into the sky, heading towards the headquarters of the Zhongli family.

　　"Uncle Long, please mobilize some of the troops and go with me. This matter is of great importance and there cannot be any mistakes." Zhong Lijian finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the communication eagle fly away, and then said.

　　Long Xiao smiled but didn't speak immediately. If he wanted to mobilize the troops from the other courtyard, he must be given a suitable reason. He was waiting for Zhong Li Jian's reason.

　　"Uncle Long, I found the man from Liangzhou, but he escaped and was buried in a burial pit not far from the border town. I don't have enough manpower and dare not go down. I can only seek help from my family. Uncle Long, can you come with me?" Zhong Lijian said in a low voice.

　　Long Xiao was a little confused after hearing this, but then he remembered something and his eyes suddenly lit up.

　　"Are you sure it's that person?" Long Xiao made a strange sound. This was the code word among the top leaders of the Zhongli family.

　　Zhongli Jian nodded, looking confident.

　　"Haha, you've got it, nephew Jian. What are you waiting for? I will immediately mobilize all the forces in the other courtyard and sneak in in batches. We must find the man's body before the soldiers in the border town, otherwise we will be in trouble." Long Xiao laughed and made arrangements immediately.

　　Of course he knew about the burial pits near the border town, so they couldn't go there openly, as that would expose them. This matter was extremely important to the Zhongli family and could not be taken lightly. Now Long Xiao had no objection to Zhongli Jian using the Communication Eagle.

　　Half an hour later, at the Zhongli family headquarters, the head of the family, Zhongli Meng, was holding a secret note in his hand with an extremely serious expression.

　　"Come, please invite the four elders Zhang Feng, Fu Longcheng, Zuo Kong and Lei Shuang to come to discuss the matter." Zhong Li Meng thought for a moment and then gave the order.

Chapter 137: Collecting Yin Bugs (Part 2)

　　Below the broken valley, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were quietly confronting the tarsal spirit insects. Both sides were very wary. Fu Tianyu had the Yang Fire in his hand which could specifically restrain the tarsal spirit insects, making them dare not make any moves. With the intelligence of the tarsal spirit insects, their instinctive fear of the Yang Fire made them dare not move. However, Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire had a fatal attraction to them.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King did not dare to attack rashly. The tarsal Yin worm was not so easy to provoke. However, it was not a solution to continue wasting time like this. After Fu Tianyu absorbed the Yin Fire, he was already on the verge of a breakthrough. It would be disadvantageous for him to drag it on. Now he needed a quiet environment to break through the Nine Fires. Besides, the people above would not let him stay there. They would definitely send people down. Fu Tianyu was very confident about this. No force could resist the temptation of treasures. This had been well proven before.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were at a loss, Yue'er ran out from the soul tablet. She had been teaching Yueru how to practice in the soul tablet these days. Yueru was a ghost with an extremely pure soul, but she was slightly inferior to Yue'er. She was considered to be the soul with the best qualifications among all soul objects. Yue'er had the soul object skills obtained from the stone chamber, and picked out the Nine Yin Condensing Soul that was most suitable for Yueru. After teaching Yueru how to practice, she couldn't wait to come out.

　　"Hey, brother, uncle ghost, where are you?" As soon as Yue'er came out, she was shocked. There were bones everywhere, piled up like hell.

　　Yue'er's appearance caused a commotion among the tarsal spirit insects. Fu Tianyu pulled Yue'er aside to prevent the tarsal spirit insects from attacking.

　　"Yue'er, go back first. It's dangerous here." Fu Tianyu stared at the tarsal spirit insects to prevent them from launching a surprise attack.

　　Only then did Yue'er see the tarsal Yin insects and the twenty-three tarsal spirit insects in the air around her.

　　"Wow, what cute silkworms! Brother, I want to raise silkworms." Yue'er's eyes sparkled as she looked at the snow-white tarsal insect without any fear.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. Yue'er actually treated this life-threatening tarsal insect as a silkworm. How could she treat an animal so dirty?

　　"Yue'er, listen, these are tarsal Yin insects, and the twenty or so white ones are tarsal spirit insects. They like to devour bone marrow and soul essence, and are very dangerous." Fu Tianyu explained hurriedly. God knows what would happen if this girl rushed out out of curiosity. Even tarsal Yin insects can devour souls, let alone tarsal spirit insects.

　　"I know this is a tarsal spirit insect. Brother, Uncle Ghost, can you give me this silkworm? I want to keep it and let it produce silk."

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless for a moment. Just as he was about to say something, the Ghost King interrupted him.

　　"Little girl, do you have a way to subdue these tarsal spirit insects?"

　　The Ghost King was knowledgeable and had already thought of something. Yue'er was born with a soul, so perhaps he could find a way to subdue these tarsal spirit insects. In this way, Yue'er would be able to protect herself in the future.

　　"Uncle Ghost, how did you know that? The Heavenly Soul Condensing Body Technique that I practiced contains a method to subdue spirit insects. This tarsal spirit insect can actually be treated as a silkworm. The silk it spits out can be refined into Yin Silk Armor, which is a rare treasure among spirit objects." Yue'er looked at the Ghost King in surprise.

　　The Heavenly Soul Condensing Body Technique that she practiced had existed in her consciousness since she could remember it. There was no record of it on the stone tablets in the stone chamber, so it was presumably left behind by the woman in Yue'er's memory.

　　"Hehe, little girl, can you really collect these tarsal spirit insects?" The Ghost King's eyes lit up. In fact, he already had an idea. When he was absorbing the tarsal Yin insects he intercepted, he found that there were some thin thread-like things in the bodies of the tarsal Yin insects. They were actually made up entirely of Xuanyin Qi and were very tough. The Ghost King was not able to refine them smoothly.

　　As soon as Yue'er came out, she said that the tarsal spirit insect was a silkworm. The Ghost King actually already had some guesses in his mind.

　　"Of course, but I need my brother's help. Brother, please help me refine something like a soul tablet so that it can hold these tarsal worms. I want to collect them all." Yue'er said excitedly.

　　Although Fu Tianyu had doubts, he didn't have time to get the soul tablet, so he took out a Naxu ring.

　　"Yue'er, you should be able to use this ring now. Use this one." This was the last Naxu ring that Fu Tianyu had refined. He had only refined six at the beginning.

　　Yue'er took the ring and bit her finger. A drop of transparent blood dripped onto the ring. Fu Tianyu was stunned. Is this Yue'er's blood? It is indeed very different from that of humans. Even if the body is condensed, there is still a big difference.

　　The blood dripping recognition of the owner of the Naxu Ring was very simple, and Yue'er completed it quickly. She was immediately overjoyed. However, all her belongings were in the soul tablet, and this Naxu Ring could only be used to collect tarsal Yin worms for the time being.

　　"Yue'er, are you really sure you can tame these tarsal worms?" Fu Tianyu said with some concern. The power of the tarsal worms was clearly written on the stone tablets in the stone chamber, but it did not say that this thing could be raised at home.

　　"Don't worry, brother. I have a secret method." Yue'er said playfully, and then walked to the Yinhuo Stone Platform. She made hand gestures that Fu Tianyu didn't understand, and muttered something, just like a magician casting a spell.

　　Fu Tianyu had seen Xin'er's magic and was very familiar with this set, but he did not expect that Yue'er also had similar methods.

　　As Yue'er chanted, the tarsal spirit insects became restless. Fu Tianyu was startled and wanted to go over to protect Yue'er.

　　"Kid, calm down. The spell this little girl is chanting is very unique. It should be effective on these tarsal spirit insects." The Ghost King stopped him.

　　Now they just need to watch quietly, it would be bad to disturb Yue'er.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded, but he was still ready to take action at any time. God knows whether these tarsal insects will pounce on him.

　　Yue'er's spell was very long. As she waved her hands, a transparent light shield suddenly appeared in her hands. With the appearance of the light shield, the tarsal insects actually quieted down. The only sound in the entire broken valley was the sound of Yue'er's spell. The eyes of the tarsal insects actually narrowed slowly, as if they were hypnotized.

　　As Yue'er continued to chant the spell, the whole valley became surprisingly quiet. Fu Tianyu felt his mind at peace. Yue'er's secret technique could actually affect him and made him feel a little sleepy.

　　There was a hint of surprise in the Ghost King's eyes. Yue'er's spell had the effect of calming the soul. The Ghost King then closed his eyes, quietly indulging in the sound of Yue'er's spell. In his body, the essence of the tarsal Yin worm that had not been refined was also being refined at an accelerated pace. The Xuanyin Qi in the tarsal Yin worm's body quickly merged into his illusory body, and all the deathly energy condensed into a small ball, which appeared in his hand.

　　The eyes of the tarsal Yin insects were all closed, as if they were fast asleep, and the tarsal spirit insects were also quiet, but their black eyes were still half-closed, and they no longer had the fierceness they had before.

　　Soon, the light shield in Yue'er's hand slowly expanded, separated from Yue'er's hand, and wrapped around the tarsal worms that were still suspended in mid-air, but those tarsal worms did not react at all.

　　The light shield grew larger and larger, creating an attraction that drew the tarsal insects that had closed their eyes over, as if a thin thread had bound them. Thousands of tarsal insects were soon enveloped by the light shield and adhered to it.

　　Fu Tianyu did not close his eyes, but calmly watched everything Yue'er did. Yue'er's secret method shocked him, but also made him feel relieved. Now Yue'er finally had a way to protect herself.

　　You have to know that when I first met Yue'er, she had no means of self-defense, and she didn't even have the soul power attack of a soul creature. But now that her body has condensed, first there was the Soul-Destroying Lotus, and now there is the Tarsal Yin Worm. In the future, even if I am not by her side, Yue'er will be a character that no one dares to provoke. If a Tarsal Yin Worm flies out, anyone's scalp will numb.

　　Above the broken valley, Zhongli Jian and Long Xiao had already arrived, and other people were rushing over from all over.

　　"Uncle Guan, what's the situation?" Ouyang Jian asked as soon as he arrived. More than a day had passed and things here had to be resolved quickly, otherwise they would definitely attract attention.

　　"Young Master, Master Long, there is no movement. The boy is probably dead down there. Not to mention whether he could be killed by falling from such a height, even the miasma and poisonous gas down there would be enough to kill him." Guan Dongming said.

　　This place has been used as a place for dumping corpses for many years. There must be corpses and bones all over the ground. It is deep in the valley and has no sunlight for many years, so it must have miasma or corpse gas. Anyone who goes there must be extremely careful, not to mention that Fu Tianyu jumped down directly.

　　"It's good that the brat didn't come out. Uncle Long, what do you think we should do now? Should we send someone down to check out the situation first?" Ouyang Jian put himself in the correct position. After Long Xiao arrived, the person with the highest status here was of course the head of this villa. Even if he was not punished and demoted to the border town, he had to listen to Long Xiao.

　　"Don't send anyone down for now. How about this, have someone throw some torches down and see what the situation is." Long Xiao was very familiar with this place. As the nearest villa, they had dumped many corpses here.

　　Then, more than a dozen warriors quickly made torches and threw them down. They couldn’t see the situation below clearly from above, but as the torches fell, they could still vaguely see the white bones below.

　　Yue'er had reached a critical juncture. All the tarsal Yin insects had been taken into the light shield, densely packed like a honeycomb, and the twenty-three tarsal spirit insects also slowly closed their eyes and were about to enter the light shield.

　　At this moment, several torches fell from the sky. Fu Tianyu was startled. Yue'er could not be disturbed at this time.

　　"Boy, just watch me, I'll do it." The Ghost King suddenly opened his eyes and instantly arrived above the moon, heading towards the torches. He waved his hands a few times and directed all the torches that were thrown to the side. He used his soul power to possess the torches, so that he could control the torches.

　　Zhongli Jian and his companions on the top of the cliff were looking down when they suddenly saw several torches suspended in the air. Then, the torches moved to one side in an orderly manner.

　　"There is something down there. It shouldn't be that kid. Could it be that a soul has appeared here?" Long Xiao said solemnly. When the torches moved, they did not see any human figures, but the torches were indeed taken away by something.

　　After thinking about it, Long Xiao could only think of the soul creature. Only a soul creature could float in the air easily and take the torch away. Apart from that, it would probably be a magic cultivator who could cast spells. However, there should be no living people down there. Not to mention other things, but the lack of food would be enough to starve anyone to death.

　　Zhongli Jian kept staring down and ignored the torches.

　　"Uncle Long, I think I saw two figures down there. Could it be that there is someone down there? Could it be that he saved that kid?"

　　Although the torch flashed by, Zhongli Jian still vaguely saw Yue'er and Fu Tianyu.

　　"Hmph, no matter what is down there, we must get it." Long Xiao said in a cold voice.

Chapter 138: Capture (Part 3)

　　When the Ghost King moved the torches he threw away, Yue'er finally collected all the tarsal spirit insects into the light shield. Then the light shield turned into ashes in Yue'er's hand, and it was already densely packed with tarsal spirit insects. These tarsal spirit insects seemed to be fast asleep, and they looked like caterpillars.

　　When Fu Tianyu got closer and took a look, he felt his scalp tingling. These tarsal insects were definitely not harmless caterpillars.

　　Yue'er closed the light shield and put it into the storage ring, feeling very excited.

　　"Yue'er, what is that light shield of yours? Is it safe?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously. The light shield didn't look like an ordinary thing at all. It shouldn't be something that Yue'er had created with spells.

　　"Brother, that's a little thing Yue'er made herself. It can be used to trap spiritual insects. No, brother, I want to tame these silkworms as soon as possible. That way, if anyone dares to bully Yue'er in the future, Yue'er will use the silkworms to bite them." Yue'er shouted happily, and then entered the soul tablet.

　　Fu Tianyu shuddered. The naughty and cute Yue'er's silkworms were life-threatening things. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel sad for those low-key people in the future. If anyone provoked this little girl, there would probably be no room for regret.

　　The Ghost King has landed, looking a little nervous.

　　"Old Ghost, what's wrong?" Fu Tianyu asked in confusion. Logically speaking, all the tarsal spirit insects have been collected, so Old Ghost should have no opponents left.

　　"Boy, do you feel a force of energy locking onto you?" The Ghost King looked around and said.

　　Qi? Fu Tianyu shook his head in confusion. In this broken valley, he didn't feel anything except them.

　　"I said before that in addition to the tarsal Yin insects and tarsal spirit insects, there is also a faint aura here. Now that all the tarsal Yin insects and tarsal spirit insects have been taken away, the aura has become more obvious. Boy, that thing has locked onto me. You be careful. I'm going back." After the Ghost King finished speaking, he disappeared from the spot and actually returned to the Soul-Suppressing Pearl.

　　"Damn, old ghost, you just leave when you say so, and leave that thing for me to clean up. Do you have any sense of public morality?" Fu Tianyu felt uneasy in his heart. The thing that the Ghost King talked about must be not easy to deal with.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu had a feeling that someone was staring at him, and then a sound of breaking air was heard. Fu Tianyu subconsciously dodged and took several steps back. Then he saw a fist-sized tarsal spirit insect in the air, with its eyes wide open, staring at Fu Tianyu.

　　"Swish, swish, swish." The tarsal spirit insect kept chirping. Although Fu Tianyu didn't understand what it was called, he could still tell from the eyes all over its body that the little guy seemed very angry.

　　Fu Tianyu summoned the Yang Fire without hesitation. At this time, the Yin Fire was still burning in the quenching pill formation on the stone platform. The two flames shone brightly in the darkness.

　　"Old ghost, this is the thing you are talking about. It should be a tarsal Yin insect that is a higher level than the tarsal spirit insect. Damn, how do you want me to deal with it? This thing is so fast that I almost got crushed by it just now." Fu Tianyu stared at the spirit insect and cursed in his heart.

　　The Ghost King is such a dishonest guy, he actually uses himself as a shield.

　　"Boy, this thing is already spiritual. I feel it has some power over me, so I'll leave it to you. Don't be polite." The Ghost King said bluntly.

　　I??????.

　　Fu Tianyu cursed in his heart, but his gaze did not shift. He stared at the tarsal spirit insect in the air. This thing was not only bigger in size, but also had more eyes, and its body was somewhat transparent, which was very different from the spirit insect just now that was all white.

　　The tarsal spirit insect stared at Fu Tianyu, but Fu Tianyu discovered that although the front eyes of this little guy were staring at him, some of its eyes were staring at Yin Huo on the side with a longing look.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart moved and he got down from the boulder. There should be only this one tarsal spirit insect left here. Fu Tianyu had nothing to be afraid of. Although it was a bit scary to step on the bones all over the ground, Fu Tianyu could not care less now.

　　Fu Tianyu retreated repeatedly, keeping a distance from the alchemy array, and wanted to lead the tarsal spirit insect into the Yin Fire. After the previous experiment, he already knew that the alchemy array could restrain the Yin Fire. If the tarsal spirit insect was greedy for the Yin Fire, it would most likely be trapped inside.

　　Sure enough, after Fu Tianyu retreated far away, the tarsal spirit insect was afraid of his Yang Fire and did not chase him. Except for staring at Fu Tianyu, the rest of its eyes were focused on the Yin Fire.

　　"Let's go eat." Fu Tianyu muttered to himself.

　　"Boy, do you want to use the Yin Fire to refine this spirit insect?" The Ghost King's voice suddenly sounded, seeming a little disdainful.

　　"What's the matter, old ghost, is it not possible?" Fu Tianyu asked unhappily.

　　"Hehe, kid, this tarsal spirit insect is not an ordinary tarsal spirit insect. I guess your Yin Fire is not enough for it to swallow." The Ghost King hit him mercilessly.

　　"That's better than staying in there and not daring to come out. You are the Ghost King after all, so why are you so afraid of death?" Fu Tianyu said contemptuously.

　　"Bah, this isn't fear of death, this is called strategic avoidance, do you understand? I won't do anything that will definitely put me at a disadvantage." The Ghost King shouted.

　　This tarsal spirit insect could eat up all his soul power, so the Ghost King was in no mood to stay outside and take risks. Anyway, Fu Tianyu had the Yang Fire in his hand, so there would be no danger.

　　Fu Tianyu snorted coldly and was too lazy to pay attention to this guy. He was so active just now, but now he was so weak.

　　When the tarsal spirit insect saw Fu Tianyu walking away, it carefully flew to the side of the Yin Fire, but did not pounce on it. It seemed to sense danger.

　　Fu Tianyu stood still at a distance, staring at the fist-sized body. This tarsal insect was very alert and must have considerable intelligence, otherwise it would not be so cautious.

　　"Yue'er, Yue'er." Fu Tianyu picked up the soul tablet and called softly.

　　The Yin Fire Pill Formation might not be able to keep this thing away, so Fu Tianyu had to find help. Yue'er's action just now solved a big problem for him.

　　Yue'er appeared beside Fu Tianyu as he was called, and no one knew how her solid body got into the soul tablet.

　　"Brother, are you looking for me?" Yue'er shouted happily.

　　"Shh, Yue'er, keep your voice down. Look over there, there's a big silkworm. Is there any way to collect it?" Fu Tianyu asked, pointing at the tarsal spirit insect on the boulder.

　　Yue'er looked over and was immediately overjoyed. "Wow, a big silkworm. Brother, this silkworm is not easy to deal with. I sensed that it has evolved twice. It is more powerful than the ones I collected."

　　Fu Tianyu curled his lips. This was indeed a big silkworm.

　　"Is there any way? This little guy may fall into the Yin Fire soon. The old ghost said that the Yin Fire is not strong enough, but I think it should be possible to trap it a little. Can your light shield and spell still be used? If possible, just collect this little guy as well. This way, you will have a head of the silkworms and it will be easier to manage." Fu Tianyu asked.

　　Fu Tianyu did not feel uneasy at all as he and his soul plotted against the tarsal spirit insect that was circling around the Yin Fire. If he did not deal with this thing, he would not dare to walk around here. God knows whether this little guy will launch a sneak attack on him. He had wiped out all of the other guy's brothers, and the grudge was huge.

　　"Okay, I'll try." Yue'er's eyes glistened. It was obvious that this tarsal spirit insect was very attractive to her. Tarsal spirit insects kept evolving and becoming stronger and stronger. This one was definitely the strongest one in the valley.

　　The tarsal spirit insect was ultimately attracted by the Yin Fire. Seeing Fu Tianyu and Yue'er standing in the distance, it suddenly accelerated, pounced on them, and chewed on them with its sickle-like jaws.

　　Fu Tianyu had been staring at the tarsal spirit insect. Seeing that the little guy finally couldn't resist the temptation, he couldn't help but clench his fists.

　　"Yue'er, recite the spell quickly." Fu Tianyu reminded.

　　Yue'er immediately floated over and walked a short distance away at a very fast speed. The tarsal spirit insect had just pounced on the Yin Fire and was about to devour the Yin Fire, which was extremely delicious to it, when it suddenly discovered that the Yin Fire was bound by the Dan Formation and was burning towards it instead.

　　At the same time, Yue'er had come close, her hands moving in different movements, and the spell that had been cast once sounded again. Fu Tianyu hurried to Yue'er to protect her, as this tarsal spirit insect was very difficult to deal with.

　　The tarsal spirit insect was frightened by the pill tempering formation and Yue'er. When it was about to retreat, it suddenly found itself bound by some power in the pill formation. It then transmitted Yue'er's spell and unconsciously felt like falling asleep.

　　The tarsal spirit insect was frightened and screamed. Fu Tianyu quickly covered his ears and no longer cared about Yue'er. However, Yue'er didn't seem to be affected. The soft spell actually drowned out the tarsal spirit insect's screams. The tarsal spirit insect could not move forward or backward in the pill formation, and the Yin Fire had begun to burn its body.

　　However, this tarsal spirit insect was different from those tarsal Yin insects. Its body actually withstood the burning of the Yin Fire. What Fu Tianyu could not have imagined was that this little guy was actually eating his Yin Fire while chirping, simply taking advantage of the fire to rob him.

　　Fu Tianyu really wanted to go over and catch this little guy, but he knew that if he did so he would only scare it away.

　　This little fellow definitely still has some strength left, but he is greedy for the Yin Fire, so he pretends to be trapped. This can be seen from the fact that his eyes are fixed on Fu Tianyu and Yue'er without any nervousness at all.

　　"Damn, I was looked down upon by a bug." Fu Tianyu gave the tarsal spirit insect a middle finger in frustration.

　　A light shield appeared in Yue'er's hand, which was much smaller than the one she used before. However, since she was dealing with a tarsal spirit insect now, the size didn't matter.

　　The tarsal spirit insect didn't pay much attention to Yue'er's spell at first, but later on, its chirping became weaker and weaker, and its eyes slowly began to close.

　　When Fu Tianyu saw that there was hope, he was immediately overjoyed. This little thing was too greedy. Fu Tianyu simply condensed a ball of Yin Fire and threw it towards the stone platform to give the little guy some food.

　　Sure enough, the little guy became addicted to the Yin Fire and no longer cared about Fu Tianyu and Yue'er. When Yue'er's light shield came above it, it still did not move.

　　Yue'er's spell was like a lullaby, hypnotizing the tarsal spirit insect. Just when Fu Tianyu thought that the mission was accomplished.

　　The spirit insect's eyes suddenly opened, and a hint of excitement flashed across their faces.

　　"Oh no, this little guy has tricked me." Fu Tianyu's mind flashed quickly, and he saw Yue'er's light shield suddenly enlarged several times, covering the entire stone platform and directly locking onto the boulder that Fu Tianyu had flattened before.

　　"Wow, haha, Yue'er is still smart. She sees how this little guy can run away." Fu Tianyu was very happy. The tarsal spirit insect was trapped inside just as it was about to escape. It was like a headless fly in the light shield, bumping around everywhere. Its sharp jaws that could bite through bones could not bite through the light shield.

　　Fu Tianyu brought Yue'er up to the boulder and looked at the tarsal spirit insect inside with a proud look on his face.

　　"Damn, this guy wants to chew on the stone. Yue'er, catch it quickly. It will be a pity if this little guy escapes." Fu Tianyu was proud for only a moment before he found that the tarsal spirit insect did not chew on the light shield, but instead went to bite the stone below. If it drilled into it, it would be troublesome.

Chapter 139: Xuanyin Stone Cave (First Update)

　　Above the broken valley, the shrill chirping sound of the tarsal spirit insects was heard. Zhongli Jian, Long Xiao and others could not help but cover their ears. The chirping sound lasted for a moment and then disappeared, but the sound still remained deeply in their minds. The sound was too strange and it was not any kind of cry they had ever heard.

　　"Uncle Long, that kid should still be alive and is making a fuss down there. I think we should send someone down. Waiting up there all the time is not a solution." Zhong Lijian finally couldn't help it. They had been guarding up there for most of the day and hadn't seen a single hair. And down there, who knows what good things Fu Tianyu might have gotten.

　　"No, it's extremely dangerous down there. No one has ever come up alive. Nephew Jian, we can't take risks easily. You heard the screams just now. They were obviously made by the evil creatures down there." Long Xiao disagreed. He would not let his men take risks unless it was absolutely necessary. Besides, this was the Mass Burial Pit. Only dead people had gone down there. Even if a living person went down there, he would inevitably become a dead person.

　　Zhongli Jian had no choice. Although he was a direct descendant, he had no power. Before he gained the family's recognition, he was not much different from other ordinary disciples.

　　"Reporting to the master, the border town patrol is coming this way, and is still several miles away." This is the report from a subordinate.

　　"What, the border town patrol is here? How many people are there and who is the leader?" Long Xiao had a gloomy face. The border town patrol is also called the law enforcement team. It is composed of the tough soldiers of the border town garrison. They are specifically responsible for cracking down on illegal activities near the border town. Long Xiao didn't know if they smelled anything fishy, ​​but no matter what, he couldn't let them join in.

　　The Li Yue Kingdom was determined to get that thing, and even mobilized the army again and again for this purpose. Even the masters of the Secret Court were dispatched. If they discovered anything at this time, it would be terrible.

　　Although the Zhongli family is not afraid of the Li Yue army, they are after all within the territory of Li Yue. It is not so fun to confront a country. Long Xiao does not want to become a sinner.

　　"It's the first team of 100 people, led by team leader Meng San." The man said quickly. After he spotted the patrol team, he quickly came over to report. By now, they must have almost arrived.

　　"Nephew Jian, it's inconvenient for me to show up. If they see me, they will definitely get suspicious. I'll give this patrol team to you. Find an excuse to send them away." Long Xiao called Zhong Li Jian over and said to him.

　　"Okay, Uncle Long, you step aside first." Zhongli Jian also knew the priorities of the matter. At this moment, Long Xiao really couldn't show up. Otherwise, if the head of a branch of the Zhongli family came out in person, anyone would be able to see that there was a secret here.

　　At the bottom of the broken valley, Fu Tianyu saw that the tarsal spirit insect wanted to take the diamond and leave. How could he let it happen? He simply asked Yue'er to shrink the light shield. Fu Tianyu drew his rusty sword and dug out the stone where the light shield was. Then he asked Yue'er to wrap the whole stone in the light shield. The tarsal spirit insect was finally caught. However, it would be very difficult to tame this little thing. He was almost fooled by it just now.

　　"Yue'er, this thing is now stuck in there, do you have any way to deal with it?" Fu Tianyu was in a good mood, as the tarsal worms here were finally solved.

　　The existence of the tarsal worm made Fu Tianyu dare not escape, otherwise if he was accidentally trapped by this thing, his marrow would be sucked out. Therefore, although he knew that he must have been surrounded by people, Fu Tianyu still did not dare to move.

　　But now it is different. The tarsal worms below have been cleared out. There is no threat to him here anymore. He can prepare to leave. It would be strange if there are other creatures in the place where the tarsal worms live. These things eat everything.

　　"Don't worry, brother. I have my own way. Now, as long as we tame this big silkworm, the other silkworms will be much easier to tame." Yue'er said happily. This tarsal spirit insect was undoubtedly the leader here. Yue'er had destroyed its nest, not even a root was left.

　　"Then I feel relieved. Yue'er, go back and tame your silkworms first. Your brother is going to escape." Fu Tianyu looked at the flickering torches above and said. It was very dark below the broken valley and one could not see the situation above. Of course, it was even more difficult to see what was below from above.

　　"Hehe, brother, why are you always running for your life? Okay, I'll go in and tame the silkworms. If anyone bullies you in the future, I'll release the silkworms to bite them." Yue'er laughed happily. Fu Tianyu was speechless immediately. It seemed that he really had been running for his life. This life was too depressing.

　　"Hmph, one day, I will let those people experience the feeling of running for their lives." Fu Tianyu clenched his fists. At this time, Yue'er had already entered the soul tablet and began her plan to tame the tarsal spirit insect.

　　There was silence in the valley. Fu Tianyu was walking below with the Yang Fire in his hand. Every step he took was over bones. If it were an ordinary person, he would probably be scared to death. Fortunately, Fu Tianyu was not an ordinary person.

　　"Old ghost, is there any cave here?" Fu Tianyu asked as he walked. Now the upper part must have been blocked. It would be very difficult to climb up quietly. Now Fu Tianyu could only rely on the cave.

　　He has dug holes in the ground quite a few times in recent years, just like a groundhog.

　　"Boy, the cave has not been found yet, but walk twenty steps forward and then nine steps to the left, there are good things underneath." The Ghost King said excitedly.

　　Fu Tianyu had no doubt that this old ghost had extraordinary detection abilities and might be able to make some discoveries.

　　Following the Ghost King's instructions, Fu Tianyu walked twenty steps and then turned left, but he found that there was a rock wall here.

　　"Old ghost, what good things are there here?" Fu Tianyu carefully observed the cliff, but couldn't see anything.

　　"Hehe, of course you can't see it, but the back of this cliff is hollow, and there is a strong Xuanyin energy inside. If I weren't sensitive to this thing, I wouldn't be able to detect it." The Ghost King seemed very excited. The Xuanyin energy could help him practice and recover. Although the Ghost King is now much better than before, he is still suffering too much loss.

　　"You tell me what to do?" Fu Tianyu knew that he could not compare with the Ghost King in this regard, so he just listened to him.

　　What's more, the Xuanyin Energy is also of great use to him.

　　"There is a hole under where you are standing, covered by these bones. You can get in by digging open the bones and crawling in. Of course, you can also dig a hole directly in, but if you do that, the mysterious Yin energy inside will dissipate, and it will not be worth it." The Ghost King instructed.

　　Pulling bones into the cave? Fu Tianyu felt a little scalp-tingling. This was not something that ordinary people could do. Although he saw bones under his feet, at least he was just stepping on them.

　　"Boy, besides the rich Xuanyin energy, there may be good things in there. Haven't you been looking for a cave? It's quite spacious in there, enough for you to hide. It's not bad to hide in there for a while." The Ghost King said temptingly. He knew that Fu Tianyu was in a hurry to escape, but since he had encountered good things, how could he let it go.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about it and felt that this was the truth. The place was covered with bones. If he drilled in, no one would probably think that he would hide in there.

　　However, even though he thought so, Fu Tianyu still couldn't help feeling uneasy. This was not a job that ordinary people could do.

　　Considering that he probably wouldn't be able to escape even if he climbed up now, Fu Tianyu tried his best. It was just a matter of digging bones and digging holes in the ground. All the tarsal spirit insects here had been killed or collected. There should be no danger inside.

　　Having made up his mind, Fu Tianyu held the Yang Fire in one hand and started pulling out the skeletons below with the other. He wanted to dig a hole. Fortunately, the skeletons here were very old and not very disgusting. Even so, Fu Tianyu still kept chanting Anita Buddha in his mouth, as if to save the souls under his feet.

　　After experiencing souls and dead objects, Fu Tianyu is now much braver and is still very calm when he takes action.

　　After climbing down more than ten meters, Fu Tianyu finally stepped on solid ground. Above him, he built a downward hole made of skeletons. It looked extremely terrifying, the kind that would scare most people to death. Fu Tianyu now had a very strong immunity. If he wanted to gain something and get some benefits, he had to do both good and bad work.

　　Finally standing on solid ground, Fu Tianyu broke into a sweat. The soil underneath had dried up, but it was still dark red in color with wisps of green gas seeping out of it. This was miasma. Fu Tianyu had a pure yang body, and with the protection of his yang fire qi, he was not afraid of these things, but he still felt a little frightened.

　　Following the Ghost King's instructions, Fu Tianyu began to clear a path towards the rock wall, digging out the bones that were stuck there. Sure enough, a cave entrance that could accommodate one person appeared there.

　　Fu Tianyu walked in holding the Yang Fire. The Yang Fire made a squeaking sound, but it was the reaction of the Xuanyin Qi here encountering the Yang Fire.

　　Seeing that the Yang Fire was getting weaker and weaker under the influence of the Xuanyin Qi here, Fu Tianyu quickly switched to Yin Fire. Sure enough, as soon as the Yin Fire came out, it was like throwing a torch into a gas kiln. With a crackling sound, the Yin Fire spread faster than anything else. The Yin Fire in Fu Tianyu's hand slowly grew larger.

　　The Ghost King ran out silently and closed his eyes with great enjoyment, as if he had come to a place with fresh air and a pleasant mind.

　　"It turns out that the person who enters the cave is the one who should be chosen." Fu Tianyu glanced at the Ghost King and continued to walk inside. The cave was very spacious and closed on all sides, but the air was still good. There should be a secret passage for ventilation. Fu Tianyu found that the mysterious Yin energy here was very strong, as if it was being gathered by something.

　　"Old ghost, where is the good stuff you mentioned? Let's go and take a look. If it's just an ordinary thing, let's leave quickly. It's very scary here." Fu Tianyu said as he walked. Under the illumination of the Yin Fire, he could see clearly in the cave, but it was all green, which was even more terrifying than the scenes in horror movies.

　　"Quack, boy, follow me." The Ghost King opened his eyes, laughed twice, and then led the way in front. He had sensed something.

　　"Damn, please don't laugh so horribly in this ghost place. It's going to scare people to death." Fu Tianyu glared at the Ghost King. This guy was definitely doing it on purpose.

　　Soon, the two entered the cave, went through several corridors, and finally arrived at the innermost part.

　　"Wow, it's Xuanyin Stone, no, it's Xuanyin Mine. Boy, I'm rich, very rich." The Ghost King pounced over and hugged a black, crystal-clear stone the size of a human head, which was shaped like quartz, and he would not let go even if he died.

　　This cave is filled with such stones, just like the stalactites in a karst cave.

　　"Old ghost, what is Xuanyin Stone? What's its use?" When Fu Tianyu saw the Ghost King's exaggerated movements, he immediately knew that he had encountered something good.

　　"Stupid, Xuanyin Stone is the mineral formed by the condensation of Xuanyin Qi. There are so many of them here. With these things, I will be able to recover to my peak state in no time, or even go further. Wow, that's great." The Ghost King roared like a crazy child, which is called ghost cry for short.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up. It seemed that he could also use the Xuanyin Stone, which would be of great benefit to his cultivation of Yin Fire.

　　"Old ghost, I'm going to tear down the bone cave outside. We'll be buried alive here for a while. I want to break through the Nine Fires here. There's no better place to practice Yin Fire than here." Fu Tianyu immediately turned around and left. He would not leave now even if he was beaten to death. The mysterious Yin energy here was enough for him to practice Yin Fire and Yang Fire to the extreme, and then break through.

　　Fu Tianyu now needs stronger strength. Let those who are chasing him go to hell. He won’t break through or get out. Fu Tianyu swept away his previous fear and became very excited.

　　(Does anyone have flowers or tickets? Please give some support)

Chapter 140: Yin and Yang Meet to Create Wood and Fire (Part 2)

　　Above the broken valley, Zhongli Jian looked at the patrol team that came to search, with a hint of vigilance in his eyes, but then he went to meet them.

　　"Captain Meng, long time no see. How come you have time to come here?" Zhong Lijian greeted him with a big laugh, like a landlord.

　　The patrol captain, Meng San, is a minor general. He is big and strong, but people who are familiar with him know that he is actually very careful and difficult to deal with.

　　"Mr. Jian, I didn't expect to see you here. By the way, what are you doing here? Sorry, it's just my job, I'm just asking." Meng San asked politely. The patrol team is responsible for patrolling and has the power to enforce the law in the border town and its vicinity, which is also to maintain the stability of the border town.

　　Zhongli Jian knew that Meng San had noticed the people here, and cursed in his heart, saying that this guy had a very sharp nose, but he explained it out loud.

　　"Captain Meng, we are catching a traitor. The traitor took something from us, and the head of the family asked us to get it back. But when we got here, the traitor jumped down, and we were just about to go down to get him back." Zhong Lijian made an excuse and said, his face looking a little gloomy as he spoke.

　　Meng San looked at the bottomless cliff and looked at Zhongli Jian thoughtfully.

　　"So that's how it is. I was wondering why I met you here, Mr. Jian, do you need our help?" Meng San asked.

　　Meng San didn't believe Zhongli Jian's statement at all. If there was a traitor in the Zhongli family and he could escape with important things, anyone who believed it would be a fool. However, this was not his jurisdiction and Meng San couldn't force them. Although the military was not afraid of the Zhongli family, he was just a small team leader and could do nothing to the people of the Zhongli family unless they broke the law.

　　"Thank you Captain Meng for your kindness. This is our family matter, so I won't bother you. I'm busy today, so I'll invite you for a drink another day." Zhong Lijian said, clasping his fists.

　　He was ordering them to leave. Meng San nodded. He couldn't intervene before he had any evidence, so he led his team away.

　　After Meng San and others left, Zhongli Jian's face darkened. The border town army had already smelled something. Meng San's appearance was definitely not a coincidence. It seemed that he and others had to speed up.

　　"Captain, are we going back now?" a soldier asked cautiously. They didn't know what they were doing here, but as they had served in the army for a long time, they were all experienced. Meng San suddenly pulled them here, and he must have a purpose.

　　"Don't ask questions that you shouldn't ask. You guys keep an eye on this area. I'm going back to the city. It's getting more and more interesting here." Meng San glared at the man, then ordered more than a hundred people to disperse and monitor the people of the Zhongli family. He then took a few personal soldiers and headed towards the border town.

　　"Uncle Long, Meng San and the others have already left, but I don't think they will give up like this. We have to speed up." Zhong Lijian came to Long Xiao's side and said in a low voice.

　　Long Xiao nodded. The military of Li Yue State was now extremely powerful, and there was no shortage of talented people in the army. Although Meng San did not hold a high position, he was a ruthless character who had seen blood and fought in tough battles, and he would not tolerate any injustice.

　　"It's getting dark soon. People from home should be here tonight. Let's talk about it then. Are everything ready?" Long Xiao also knew that the longer they waited, the more dangerous it would be. However, if they went down now, who knew if they could handle what was down there.

　　Zhongli Jian nodded helplessly. Even if he was anxious, he had to listen to Long Xiao. This was the family rule of the Zhongli family, and direct descendants had no privileges.

　　In the cliff cave, Fu Tianyu sat cross-legged in the cave full of Xuanyin stones and began to practice the Nine Fire Extreme Flame Technique. The Ghost King sat cross-legged on the other side with his hands on two Xuanyin stones, and on the other side, Yueru did the same. Only Yue'er was still in the soul tablet, controlling the tarsal spirit insect. Yue'er was a natural soul creature, and the Xuanyin stones had little effect on her.

　　Yueru is no longer as scared as before and she starts to practice formally under Yue'er's instruction. She herself has a Xuanyin body and now she has become a soul creature. It is most appropriate for her to practice in such an environment.

　　The Yin Fire Qi and Yang Fire Qi in Fu Tianyu's body have reached their peak. Now is the best time to break through the bottleneck. The Xuan Yin Qi here is very strong. It is undoubtedly extremely lucky for Fu Tianyu to find such a place at this time.

　　The Yin Fire Qi and Yang Fire Qi were running in the body at the same time. Fu Tianyu was trying to divide his attention between the two, constantly absorbing the surrounding Xuan Yin Qi and refining it into the Yin Fire Qi. The Yin Fire Qi became more and more concentrated, and was constantly transformed into Yang Fire Qi. The two kinds of Qi continued to reach a balance, tempering and transforming each other. Fu Tianyu's mind was as clear as a mirror at this time, and he had completely immersed himself in cultivation.

　　As the Yang Fire Qi and Yin Fire Qi continued to increase, the meridians in Fu Tianyu's body were under tremendous pressure. The Yang Fire Qi and Yin Fire Qi ran along different paths without interfering with each other, and only intersected at the Tanzhong position.

　　Fu Tianyu felt that the meridians in his body could no longer hold on. The true Qi in his body had become so dense that it could not be any denser and was slowly transforming into a liquid state.

　　True Qi turning into liquid is a symbol of advancement in cultivation. However, Fu Tianyu cannot turn the two kinds of true Qi into liquid now, because the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique is extremely special and can continuously generate new flames during the cultivation process.

　　Previously, the Yang Fire Qi reached its peak and transformed into Yin Fire Qi, and the Fire-Fighting Extreme Flame Technique broke through to the second level. Now, he needed to cultivate the Yin Fire Qi and the Yang Fire Qi to the extreme, where Yin and Yang converged to produce the third kind of Qi. This process was extremely complicated, and Fu Tianyu did not dare to be distracted at all. The Qi in his body circulated over and over again, converging at the Tanzhong point.

　　Slowly, as the Yin Fire Qi became more and more concentrated, the Yang Fire Qi also reached its limit due to the influence of balance. The two kinds of Qi in the Dan Zhong point began to merge with each other, slowly forming a flowing pattern of Yin and Yang interchange. One side of the pattern was white, and the other side was black, merging and transforming with each other.

　　"Yin and Yang merge, and the Five Elements emerge." Fu Tianyu silently recited the mental method in his heart, controlling the two kinds of true qi to converge in the Danzhong point, accelerating the process of the two kinds of true qi merging.

　　Nine Fires Extreme Flame, because Fu Tianyu has a pure Yang body, it is based on Yang fire, and the Yang extreme gives birth to Yin, which derives Yin fire, which is the second level. Now, the two kinds of Qi have been cultivated to the extreme, Yin and Yang have merged, the foundation has been formed, Yin and Yang transform into five elements, and the third level of Nine Fires Extreme Flame is based on Yin and Yang Qi, which derives the five elements flame. The third level is the cultivation of the wood attribute flame Qi among the five elements flame. The wood attribute is the mildest attribute, and it is also the first flame derived from the Yin and Yang flame. Fu Tianyu's Nine Fires Extreme Flame is as powerful as nature, and the time for a breakthrough has come.

　　As Fu Tianyu's mental method was circulated, the Yin Fire Qi and the Yang Fire Qi converged at the Dan Zhong point to form a Yin-Yang pattern, which evolved into Tai Chi, the balance of Yin and Yang. Slowly, an illusory lotus platform appeared in Fu Tianyu's Dan Zhong point.

　　The lotus platform is based on yin and yang, and is derived from five petals. The five lotus petals represent the five elements. At this time, one of them slowly begins to change color from the base upwards, from transparent and illusory to gradually light green. A trace of wood-attributed flame true energy has been derived from the yin and yang base.

　　Just as the light green wood-attributed flame true qi was produced, the mysterious Yin energy in the stone cave seemed to have found an outlet, swarmed in, and sank into Fu Tianyu's body, constantly transforming into Yin fire true qi and Yang fire true qi. At the same time, the two kinds of true qi in Fu Tianyu's body all went towards the Yin-Yang base. The Yin-Yang base rotated faster and faster, and traces of wood and fire true qi derived from it, filling the illusory lotus. The lotus slowly changed from light green to green. Traces of true qi converged and compatible, and Fu Tianyu finally entered the third level of the Nine Fires, wood fire.

　　The changes in the Xuanyin Qi disturbed the Ghost King and Yueru. The two souls opened their eyes at the same time and saw traces of Xuanyin Qi visible to the naked eye merging into Fu Tianyu's body and being absorbed by Fu Tianyu like a sponge.

　　"Damn it, this guy is more powerful than a ghost. The speed at which I absorb the feared Xuanyin Qi is not as fast as this guy. Who is the ghost? Damn it." The Ghost King cursed with a smile, and then stopped practicing. The Xuanyin Qi here was almost rioting, and it was useless to practice anymore.

　　Yueru was looking at Fu Tianyu curiously. This stranger who was willing to accept soul objects gave her so many surprises.

　　As the Xuanyin Qi gathered more and more, Fu Tianyu was completely wrapped in it. His entire body seemed to be hidden in thick fog, and it was pitch black and no figure could be seen.

　　Fu Tianyu immersed himself in cultivation. No matter how much Xuan Yin Qi there was, he swallowed it all up completely, continuously transforming it into Yin Fire Qi and Yang Fire Qi, and then merged into the Yin and Yang base, leaving no drop behind. Now his body was like a hungry ghost that had been hungry for decades, greedily absorbing the Xuan Yin Qi.

　　The Yin-Yang base became more and more solid, like a substance, and the wood and fire true energy became stronger and stronger, slowly filling the wood attribute lotus. The whole process was very smooth. Fu Tianyu was very happy in his heart. A treasured place for cultivation like this was simply a gift from God to him.

　　Outside the stone cave, on the ground of the broken valley, wisps of mysterious Yin energy slowly gathered towards the cave where Fu Tianyu was. The white bone passage that had been broken up by him absorbed the mysterious Yin energy.

　　There were countless corpses buried in the broken valley, and this place was located under a deep cliff, with extremely heavy yin energy, which was a good opportunity for Fu Tianyu.

　　The flow of countless mysterious Yin Qi drove the air in the broken valley. The broken valley, which had been without any fluctuations for countless years, finally began to blow. The direction in which the wind blew was undoubtedly exactly where Fu Tianyu was, causing a rustling sound, which was the sound of bones being blown all over the ground.

　　"Hey, there is movement down there." Long Xiao stared fiercely at the bottom of the cliff. Although he couldn't see what was down there, he could clearly hear the rustling sounds.

　　"What could it be?" Long Xiao murmured.

　　Suddenly, Long Xiao's expression changed, "Oh no, there is miasma coming up, everyone retreat."

　　It turned out that at this moment, the miasma at the bottom of the valley was blown up by the wind and slowly rose. The air in the valley not only contained a large amount of Xuanyin Qi, but also corpse poison, corpse miasma, etc. The Xuanyin Qi blew towards the cave where Fu Tianyu was, and other gases were naturally driven up and slowly rose.

　　Long Xiao's roar was still a step too slow, and the people who had been close to the cliff had been hit and fell down like dumplings. Fortunately, there were many good hands guarding everywhere, who endured the rising miasma and dragged the remaining people away from the cliff.

　　Before they even made any move, the Zhongli family had lost dozens of people. A gloom suddenly shrouded everyone's mind, making them uneasy. This was truly a bad start.

　　In the stone cave, Fu Tianyu naturally didn't know all this. He was greedily absorbing what he could of the Xuan Yin Qi. The formation of the Yin and Yang base required a large amount of Yin Fire and Yang Fire Qi. Now, with the selfless contribution of the Xuan Yin Qi, Fu Tianyu had laid a solid foundation. The Yin and Yang base had taken shape and was solidifying step by step. The Yin Fire Qi and Yang Fire Qi directly skipped the liquefied state and turned into a solid state, and the wood-attributed flame Qi was already full of the lotus, the third level of the Nine Fires, approaching perfection.

　　Finally, the clouds calmed down and Fu Tianyu opened his eyes. Two rays of light suddenly shot out from his eyes, one yin and one yang, captivating people, and then disappeared.

　　"Wow, hahaha, old ghost, I finally broke through." Fu Tianyu laughed wildly. At his Tanzhong point, which is the location of the middle dantian, a lotus platform with yin and yang as its base was rotating and slowly solidifying.

　　Moreover, Fu Tianyu discovered that with the appearance of the lotus platform, all the Yin Fire Qi and Yang Fire Qi in his body were absorbed into the lotus platform. Only the wood attribute flame Qi circulated in the meridians with the practice of the technique. Moreover, as the lotus platform rotated, the wood attribute flame Qi in his body circulated on its own. Even if he did not practice, the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique did not stop.

　　The situation that Fu Tianyu was worried about, where various kinds of Qi would be mixed together, did not happen. The Yin Fire Qi and the Yang Fire Qi retreated into the lotus platform, making way for the Wood Fire Qi, solving the problem he was worried about. Now, the only Qi circulating in his body were the Wood Fire Qi and the Dragon God Qi. The two did not interfere with each other and had no intersection at all.

Chapter 141: The Function of the Lotus Platform (First Update)

　　Fu Tianyu's laughter echoed in the stone cave. Fu Tianyu had no reason not to laugh. However, after two days here, his Nine Fire Extreme Flame had already broken through. Such a good thing was worth it even if he had to jump off a cliff to be chased by others.

　　The formation of the Yin-Yang Lotus Seat allowed Fu Tianyu to truly step into the threshold of practicing the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. The practice of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame is not simple, and there are three bottlenecks. The first bottleneck is the Yin-Yang Lotus Seat. Yin and Yang form the Five Elements, which requires a huge amount of Yin-Yang flame Qi. Fu Tianyu accidentally came to this Wanzang Pit that has existed for who knows how many years, and absorbed the Xuanyin Qi accumulated here. It can be said that he successfully passed the level in one fell swoop.

　　The Ghost King had floated over and looked Fu Tianyu up and down. Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire and Yang Fire were completely restrained at this time, and the Dragon God Qi in his body still showed the level of a fourth-level warrior, but he had a more refined temperament.

　　"Boy, why are you howling like a ghost? There are people coming down outside. If they find you, they will peel off your skin and pull out your bones." Although the Ghost King was somewhat relieved, his mouth was silent.

　　Fu Tianyu's laughter stopped abruptly. Could this guy be jealous?

　　"Hehe, Old Ghost, thanks to you for finding such a good place, otherwise, I wouldn't have made a breakthrough so quickly." Fu Tianyu was somewhat grateful. This Old Ghost was sometimes quite reliable.

　　"Hmph, you have swept away all the Xuanyin energy here. Damn it, I'm at a huge loss. Boy, quickly help me collect all the Xuanyin stones here. You'll have to live on this stuff in the future." The Ghost King said unhappily. The originally rich Xuanyin energy here has become much thinner. Although it is still richer than outside, it is far worse than before.

　　Fu Tianyu laughed awkwardly a few times. It seemed that this mysterious Yin energy should be the delicacy of the Ghost King, but he ended up swallowing it all.

　　There are still hundreds of Xuanyin stones in the cave, and Fu Tianyu began to collect them. He has two standard soul objects, Laogui and Yueru, by his side. He will rely on these things for future cultivation. Yueru has soul refining stones, so he doesn't need these.

　　The Xuanyin Stone was embedded in the stone wall, and Fu Tianyu had to put in a lot of effort to get it down.

　　The Ghost King and Yue Ru continued to practice. They pressed their palms on the Xuanyin Stone, absorbing the Xuanyin Qi inside, making their practice more efficient.

　　Fu Tianyu was doing hard labor, feeling both pain and happiness. Fortunately, he had a sharp dagger with him, otherwise, if he had to rely on his bare hands, his hands would probably have been broken.

　　The appearance of the Xuanyin Stone here is a bit strange. It is only found in this stone chamber. Fu Tianyu didn't think much of it at first, but when he broke off a Xuanyin Stone, he found that there were actually some rune-like things inside, which also looked like the original patterns on the cliff.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know much about talismans, but he had learned several formations. After careful consideration, he finally confirmed that this was indeed a talisman. Fu Tianyu cut off the entire cliff with a dagger and studied it carefully.

　　This talisman was very strange. Fu Tianyu had never seen it before. However, he had seen some talisman cultivation techniques on the stone slabs in the stone chamber, so he was not completely unfamiliar with talismans.

　　Then Fu Tianyu began to pay attention, and sure enough, behind each Xuanyin stone, there was a similar thing.

　　"Oh my god, could these Xuanyin stones have been planted by someone?" Fu Tianyu suddenly had an incredible idea. The cliff walls in this cave were covered with Xuanyin stones, but there was nothing in the other caves in front.

　　"Boy, what are you thinking about there? What's so interesting about a stone pit?" The Ghost King had woken up again and found that Fu Tianyu had only collected half of the Xuanyin Stone. He immediately asked.

　　The Xuanyin Stone where the Ghost King originally sat has disappeared, and it seems that he has absorbed it all.

　　"Old ghost, come and see what this thing is. I always feel it's a bit ridiculous." Fu Tianyu waved his hand.

　　I have seen people planting radishes and soybeans, but I have never seen anyone planting stones.

　　The Ghost King floated over curiously and was immediately attracted by the patterns on the stone wall.

　　"Old ghost, I found that there is this thing behind every Xuanyin Stone. Although they are not exactly the same, they are not much different. Do you think these Xuanyin Stones were deliberately grown by someone?" Fu Tianyu asked uncertainly.

　　The Ghost King didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He didn't know what was going on with Fu Tianyu's brain. However, after he carefully studied the patterns, his expression became a little serious.

　　The patterns were complex and interconnected, and the Ghost King couldn't see anything, but what was certain was that it must be related to the Xuanyin Stone.

　　"Boy, even if it was grown by someone, it is still a good piece of land. Just harvest it. Don't destroy these lines. Maybe new Xuanyin stones will grow there in the future." The Ghost King instigated maliciously.

　　However, what made the Ghost King depressed was that Fu Tianyu actually nodded seriously and began to carefully dig the Xuanyin Stone with a dagger.

　　The Ghost King no longer had the mind to practice, and looked around in the stone pits. The Xuanyin stones here were big and small, but the patterns in the pits left after the Xuanyin stones were dug out were all the same size. This further verified Fu Tianyu's idea, it really looked like they were made intentionally by someone.

　　“Who on earth is so loving that he only sows seeds without harvesting any.” The Ghost King pinched his chin.

　　After a busy period, Fu Tianyu pried down all the Xuanyin stones in the cave and put them all into the Naxu Ring. At this time, Yueru also woke up. One Xuanyin stone is equivalent to the Xuanyin energy absorbed and accumulated by an ordinary soul creature through decades of cultivation. Yueru's luck really started to improve when she met Fu Tianyu.

　　"Boy, dig out some of these patterns and take them away. They might be useful in the future." The Ghost King suddenly said. The more he studied, the more he felt there was a way.

　　Fu Tianyu started digging without saying a word. Being able to grow the patterns of the Xuanyin Stone was also attractive to him. The Xuanyin Stone could be used for him to practice Yin Fire Qi. If it was really grown through this pattern, then doesn't it mean that other similar crystal stones that he could use could also be grown? When he thought of this, Fu Tianyu's enthusiasm was unprecedentedly high.

　　Others grow melons and beans, but we grow stones. We will rely on them to get rich in the future.

　　"Old ghost, look at my new fire." After finishing his hard labor, Fu Tianyu did not stop, but mobilized his wood fire. In his hand, a cluster of emerald green flames was burning, giving people a fresh and unworldly feeling. However, in this stone cave, it illuminated the entire stone cave with a pale green, adding to the horror atmosphere.

　　The Ghost King knew that Fu Tianyu had made a breakthrough, but he didn’t know what new things Fu Tianyu had. Now seeing this green wood fire, he suddenly became curious.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that each level of the Nine Fires that he practiced would add a new type of flame, but he didn't expect that there really was such a strange fire, a flame of wood attribute. Can this still be called fire?

　　"Boy, what's the use of this thing of yours? Is it more perverted than the yang fire and the yin fire?" The Ghost King asked expectantly.

　　Yang fire burns the soul, Yin fire burns the body, these two kinds of fire are extremely abnormal. Now that a wood fire has been created, the Ghost King is not without expectations.

　　"It's not clear what its specific uses are, but I think it won't make much difference." Fu Tianyu replied. The only thing he got from the old man was the Nine Fires Extreme Flame skills, and the stone tablets in the stone chamber did record some moves using fire, but they were all for direct killing, and there were no other explanations. Therefore, if Fu Tianyu wanted to develop the function of this wood fire, besides using it directly to burn people, he had to explore it himself.

　　Operating the wood fire, Fu Tianyu found that this wood fire was much easier to control than Yin fire and Yang fire. It was completely under his control. He had never used this wood fire before, but he could use it as easily as his own arm.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little confused. This feeling was different from the previous one.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about it over and over but couldn't figure it out, but then he put away the wood fire and mobilized the yang fire. At this time, the yang fire true qi and yin fire true qi in his body had gathered in the lotus, but what surprised him was that when he thought about mobilizing the yang fire, yang fire immediately appeared in his hands. As soon as the yang fire came out, Fu Tianyu found something different.

　　Before, he had to be very careful when controlling the Yang Fire, but now, the Yang Fire in his hands, like the Wood Fire just now, can be manipulated at will, as if it were a part of his body.

　　"What's going on?" Fu Tianyu became even more confused and immediately summoned the Yin Fire. Sure enough, the Yin Fire was the same, proving that this was not an illusion. However, he knew that he had not specifically practiced manipulating fire.

　　If he could have done that earlier, why would he have spent so much effort on the pill formation? With his current control strength, he could probably have condensed the pill formation directly.

　　Thinking of this, Fu Tianyu dispersed the Yin Fire and began to change the appearance of the Yang Fire according to the Dan Formation. Sure enough, as he controlled it, the Yang Fire began to slowly deform, and then formed the patterns of the Dan Formation. A Dan Formation made up of Yang Fire appeared in front of him out of thin air.

　　The Ghost King had been watching Fu Tianyu, seeing him playing with the three kinds of flames like magic, almost like juggling. However, when he saw Fu Tianyu casually condensing the pill formation, his eyes widened immediately. When did this guy's control become so good?

　　"Boy, what drugs did you take? How come you changed so much all of a sudden?" The Ghost King said depressedly. How come Fu Tianyu seemed to have been reborn overnight? He used to be able to only use Yin Fire and Yang Fire to hit people, but now he has started to use technical skills. How could he survive?

　　Fu Tianyu ignored the Ghost King's words, and stared at the pill formation formed by the Yang Fire. Now he was sure that his control over the flame had really improved a lot, but what was going on? Fu Tianyu felt that he didn't seem to be controlling it deliberately.

　　“Could it be the effect of the lotus platform?” Fu Tianyu dispersed his yang fire, closed his eyes, and began to look inward.

　　He had not checked his body since he succeeded in his cultivation. So he had some doubts in his mind and naturally wanted to get to the bottom of it. He felt a little uneasy when he got something inexplicably.

　　As soon as he entered the state of introspection, Fu Tianyu focused his gaze on the middle dantian. Suddenly, Fu Tianyu felt astonished. He saw the Yin-Yang Five Elements Lotus Platform rotating on its own. As the Tai Chi pattern transformed by the Yin-Yang Qi rotated, Fu Tianyu discovered that although the Yang-Fire Qi and the Yin-Fire Qi had all been converged into the base, a trace of Yang and Yin Qi was still absorbed from the outside and merged into the base. The Yin-Fire Qi and the Yang-Fire Qi were actually strengthening on their own. At the same time, the Wood-Fire Lotus was connected to the meridians, and the third level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flames was operating on its own under the drive of the lotus platform. The power of this technique was the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform.

　　"Oh my god, I'm rich this time." Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. He had discovered before that wood fire could operate on its own, but he didn't expect that the source was on the Yin-Yang Lotus Seat. The fact that Yin Fire Qi and Yang Fire Qi could absorb the Yin and Yang Qi between heaven and earth on their own also gave him a big surprise. Doesn't this mean that he will be increasing his strength at all times in the future?

　　Thinking of this possibility, Fu Tianyu felt very happy.

Chapter 142: Bones Pointing the Way (Part 2)

　　Afterwards, Fu Tianyu began to mobilize the Yang Fire while observing from within. Sure enough, when he summoned the Yang Fire, the Yang Fire Qi in the Yin-Yang Lotus Seat flickered. Fu Tianyu observed and found that the Yang Fire was indeed affected by the Lotus Seat, making it very easy for him to manipulate.

　　After finding the root cause, Fu Tianyu didn't know why. Unable to figure it out, Fu Tianyu had no choice but to give up. This was an obvious thing. The so-called existence is reasonable. This is a good thing for him. Anyway, there are so many things about him that he can't figure out, so this blow doesn't matter.

　　When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes, he saw the Ghost King staring at him, which made him feel a little embarrassed.

　　"Old ghost, what are you looking at? Have you never seen anyone handsome?" Fu Tianyu curled his lips.

　　"Go away, you are so handsome at such a young age. I really don't know how you younger generations look like. Why do you all look so ugly? Let's not talk about Pan An back then. If my body becomes solid, you will be ashamed." The Ghost King retorted bluntly.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. It was the first time he realized that this old man had a narcissistic tendency.

　　"Okay, old ghost, this place is no longer valuable. Should we go out?" Fu Tianyu asked. He was still in danger and there was no telling who might be outside.

　　"Boy, if you go out now, hehe, you can just wait to be caught. I have already discovered that there are some tough guys outside. They are level eight warriors and can kill you with just one finger." The Ghost King said with a sly grin.

　　"An eighth-level warrior? What is Guo Dongqiang's background that he could mobilize such a person?" Fu Tianyu frowned. He originally thought that Guo Dongqiang was just a spy from a small force, but now it seems that the guy is definitely not simple, or the force behind that guy is not simple.

　　Fu Tianyu had seen eighth-level warriors before. There were seven old guys in the Forbidden Valley who were chasing him all over the world, and several of them also appeared in Tianren Castle. Now, an eighth-level warrior also appeared here. Fu Tianyu sighed again that the treasure on him was indeed a disaster.

　　"Boy, this place is very secluded. You stay here first. If you go out now, you will definitely die." The Ghost King said immediately when he saw Fu Tianyu remained silent.

　　This is an obvious thing. Although Fu Tianyu has made some breakthroughs, he is still no match for those old guys.

　　Below the broken valley, four old men stood on a boulder, carefully looking at the traces left by Fu Tianyu. On the stone platform here, a pill formation appeared. The carvings were very new and must have been left behind just now. However, apart from that, they did not find anything useful.

　　There were more than a dozen level six and level seven warriors around the boulder. They were the masters sent by the Zhongli family this time. Long Xiao, Zhongli Jian and others were left there just in case.

　　Everyone who came down wore the anti-poison jade pendant and took detoxification pills, which helped alleviate the corpse gas and poisonous miasma here. But even so, they could not stay down there for too long, otherwise there would inevitably be hidden dangers.

　　The four eighth-level warriors, namely Zhongli Jin, Zhongli Yin, Zhongli Tong, and Zhongli Tie, are the four guardians of the Zhongli family. Gold, Silver, Copper, and Iron are brothers, but from a side branch.

　　"Could it be that the boy is also an alchemist?" Zhongli Jin asked doubtfully. They knew too little about Fu Tianyu. They had only heard of him but had never heard that Fu Tianyu could also make alchemy.

　　And what is left here now is an alchemy formation. Although their Zhongli family is a martial arts family, there are also alchemy practitioners in the family. Every major force tries their best to win over the best alchemy practitioners, which is an indispensable help for any major force.

　　"Brother, there's something weird here. The skeletons here seem to have been smashed into pieces. A great battle must have taken place there." Zhongli Yin pointed at the skeletons all over the ground and said. Although it was abnormally horrible here, they had nothing to fear. Level eight warriors were already the top force in this world. Apart from the legendary level nine warriors, they were the strongest.

　　"Well, we will search in two directions. This broken valley is not very big. If that guy is still here, he will not be able to escape from our grasp." Zhongli Jin made the decision. They had just come down and had been being very cautious, but at this moment, their first goal was to find Fu Tianyu.

　　There was no blood or corpse here, which made them sure that Fu Tianyu should not be dead yet, or in other words, he did not die in this place.

　　The people of Zhongli family were divided into two groups, holding torches and searching in both directions. Under the light of the fire, the corpses on the bottom of the valley looked shockingly white.

　　"Old ghost, waiting like this is not a solution. What if they find some clues and come here? It will be terrible." Fu Tianyu felt a little panicked. Hearing that an eighth-level warrior was going out in person, he could not leave any room for luck. Otherwise, if he was caught, he would be really finished.

　　"Boy, do you think you can dig a hole to get out? There are rocks everywhere here. Although your sword is sharp, once you use it to dig a tunnel, it will definitely make a noise, which will only make you die faster." The Ghost King said disdainfully.

　　Although he also knew that sitting there and waiting to die was the stupidest thing to do, now was definitely not the time to go out.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned. Although this place was hidden, and he cleared the bone passage outside after coming in, there might be some traces left behind, so it was not safe to stay here.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu thought of wood and fire. He had never experimented with this fire before and didn't know what effect it had. Thinking of the fact that wood overcomes earth in the five elements, Fu Tianyu's eyes suddenly lit up. This was worth a try.

　　When the Ghost King saw Fu Tianyu's expression, he knew that he seemed to have an idea, and he immediately waited and watched. Fu Tianyu was always a little clever and was quite capable of causing trouble.

　　Fu Tianyu did what he thought. He found wood and fire and walked out of the cave. There were patterns in the cave that seemed to be the condensation of Xuanyin Stone. He could not destroy it. He still understood the principle of leaving a way out for others. Maybe if he had the chance to come again in the future, there would be Xuanyin Stone condensed here again.

　　When Fu Tianyu came outside, he put the wood fire on the cliff. He saw that the cliff melted under the burning of the wood fire, forming a small hole.

　　The Ghost King opened his mouth wide, and the small hole looked natural, as if it had always existed.

　　"Damn, kid, your fire is too weird. It can even dig holes. Wow, haha, you are now a real groundhog." The Ghost King laughed.

　　Fu Tianyu ignored it and thought that the effect of Wood and Fire gave him an extra means to save his life. There would be no problem in digging a hole and leaving. However, if someone discovered this place, then his Wood and Fire card would definitely be discovered.

　　He must find a way to cover it up. Thinking of this, Fu Tianyu suddenly turned his gaze to the Ghost King.

　　"Boy, what are you planning?" The Ghost King knew what Fu Tianyu wanted him to do at a glance. This guy never knew what politeness was.

　　"Hehe, Old Ghost, you really understand me. Old Ghost, I'll dig a hole in the ground later. Please help me move a huge rock over to cover the hole. This way, no one will find it."

　　The Ghost King's eyes lit up. Fu Tianyu's idea was not bad. There were many huge rocks here. The Ghost King immediately rushed out and possessed himself on a huge rock. Suddenly, a huge rock floated over. Fu Tianyu followed it and cleaned up the traces left by the huge rock so as not to attract attention.

　　Then, Fu Tianyu came to a corner, brought out wood fire and began to dig along the foot of the stone wall. Under the burning of the wood fire, the cliff walls melted like ice and snow. Soon he had opened a hole wide enough for one person to pass through. Fu Tianyu drilled in and continued to expand, while the Ghost King controlled the boulder and slowly placed it at the entrance of the cave, and then appeared in the tunnel.

　　Fu Tianyu turned around, came to the entrance of the cave, and carefully burned it with wood fire, integrating the cave and the boulder into one, leaving only some small gaps for air circulation, and then he stopped.

　　Then, Fu Tianyu began to clear a path inside. This wood fire gave him a big surprise. If used well, Fu Tianyu could disappear underground without anyone noticing, which was absolutely necessary for escaping.

　　The Ghost King returned the Soul-Suppressing Pearl. There was no good time to stay in this tunnel. Fu Tianyu slowly cleared the way by himself and kept moving away from the broken valley. Now he no longer needed to worry about being discovered.

　　Muhuo opened the way silently, and even an eighth-level warrior could not find his trace. There was no better way to disappear than this.

　　Below the broken valley, Zhongli Jin and others searched the entire valley but still found no trace of Fu Tianyu. There was no place to hide a person here. It was easy to find a person among the white bones. But now, Fu Tianyu disappeared out of thin air. They also specially checked the cliffs around and found no trace of anyone climbing up. It was as if Fu Tianyu had never appeared.

　　However, the traces on the boulder over there proved that Fu Tianyu did come down here, but he couldn't be found now.

　　What made them even more surprised was that they did not encounter anything down there. This was different from what they knew. This was a dangerous place. No one who had come down here before had ever survived. This was why Zhongli Jian and the others did not dare to come down rashly. But now, they found that there was nothing here except bones. This was different from what they expected.

　　"This is really strange, what went wrong?" Zhongli Yin murmured. They had reunited, but found nothing.

　　They naturally could not have imagined that the most troublesome and terrifying tarsal insects here had been completely killed by Fu Tianyu. Otherwise, even an eighth-level warrior would have a hard time dealing with something like the tarsal spirit insects, and might even die on the spot. From this point of view, Fu Tianyu was equivalent to saving their lives.

　　"Second brother, have you noticed that the skeletons here seem a bit strange." Zhongli Jin had been thinking about something. He always felt that he had overlooked something, but he couldn't figure out what it was for a moment.

　　Zhongli Yin was the smartest of the four and always had a lot of ideas. When Zhongli Jin reminded him of this, he suddenly understood.

　　"Boss, I get it. The bones here seem to be pointing in one direction. Look at these pieces of broken bones, they are all like this, and also over there." Zhongli Yin was a very observant person, and after being reminded by Zhongli Jin, he immediately made a discovery.

　　When Fu Tianyu absorbed the Xuanyin Qi, the Xuanyin Qi in the broken valley gathered in the stone cave, and a wind blew towards the stone cave. The broken bones were blown in that direction, forming a direction. Inevitably, the location of the stone cave was exposed.

　　The white bones pointing the way, this kind of thing is so weird that some warriors are already trembling on their legs.

　　"Let's go and take a look." Zhongli Jin made the decision, and everyone immediately followed the direction of the bones along the way. They saw that near the place where Fu Tianyu had dug the bone passage, countless bone powder formed a semicircle. This was the entrance to the cave. The Xuanyin Qi was absorbed from here, and naturally left traces.

　　However, this semicircle formed by the accumulation of bone powder looked very strange and ominous to Zhongli Jin and his friends. It was not the mark they thought it would be, and that was why they were worried.

　　(A new week has begun, please support me, flowers are free, please give them to me)

Chapter 143: Black Iron from the Sky (Part 3)

　　In the border town garrison camp, General Luo Erhong summoned the generals to an emergency meeting. As a part of the standing army, the border town army had extremely high power. At this time, Mo Baochang had already found out the news. The warrior of the Zhongli family who was caught by the spies at the beginning finally couldn't stand the torture and told the truth.

　　"Everyone, according to the spies, four level eight warriors from the Zhongli family have already gone down to the Ten Thousand Burial Pit. Their target this time is most likely Fu Tianyu, the man who disguised himself and escaped from Liangzhou and obtained the treasure that appeared in Luojian Villa. The capital has already issued an order to hunt him down immediately once he is discovered. I am calling everyone here now to listen to your opinions." Luo Erhong sat high up, looking down at the many powerful generals in the army.

　　Many generals were suddenly in an uproar. The news of the appearance of the treasure in Liangzhou had already been reported to the various armies of Liyue State. At the same time, Fu Tianyu's portrait had also been secretly sent over. Everyone knew about this, but there was no mobilization order. Therefore, most of the troops did not move. They did not expect that such a great merit would suddenly befall them.

　　"General, the treasure should belong to His Majesty. We must capture this man and bring him to the capital. I request your permission to lead the troops to search the mass burial pit immediately." A deputy general immediately stood up and said.

　　"That's right, General. This matter concerns the destiny of the country and there can't be any mistakes. I request to go there." The deputy generals were excited. As long as they could catch Fu Tianyu, it would be a huge achievement.

　　Luo Erhong understood what was going on and nodded.

　　"Order, the First and Second Armies of the Border City Standing Army will set out immediately to surround the Ten Thousand Burial Pit. In the name of searching for traitors, drive away the warriors of the Zhongli family."

　　"Yes, I will obey your order." The First Army's Deputy General Gao Tong and the Second Army's Deputy General Mo Ye accepted the order and left.

　　"I have sent an urgent message to the capital. Everyone else should go back and be ready to send out reinforcements at any time. If there is any unusual situation, set off immediately." Luo Erhong said sternly.

　　"Yes, General." Everyone took the order and left.

　　There are 50,000 troops stationed in the border town, divided into five armies. At this time, the 50,000 troops are ready and can be deployed at any time.

　　Zhongli Jian, Long Xiao and others were waiting anxiously above the broken valley. After Zhongli Jin and others went down, no one has come up yet. If it weren't for the faint flickering of torches below, they would have probably gone down to see what was going on.

　　"Report to the dean, 20,000 troops from the border town are surrounding this side." At this moment, the people who were monitoring outside came quickly.

　　"What? The army from the border town is coming at this time?" Long Xiao's face changed drastically. He felt something was wrong when the patrol team came before. He didn't expect that even the army was mobilized now.

　　"Someone must have leaked the news. Come, go down and inform the elders immediately." Long Xiao said angrily.

　　A sixth-level warrior immediately climbed down the rope to deliver the letter.

　　"Uncle Long, what should we do now?" Zhong Lijian did not expect that the matter would be exposed so quickly. The military of Li Yue State was indeed very sensitive.

　　“Don’t panic, they don’t have any evidence against us, so they won’t dare to do anything. I just hope the elders can find that guy quickly, otherwise all our efforts will be wasted.” Long Xiao said calmly.

　　Below the broken valley, Zhongli Jin was having people dig down along the bone meal. They had already dug several meters deep, but still hadn't seen anything useful. Finally, the bone meal became less and less, and at this moment, someone came up from above.

　　"What? The army from the border town is coming." Zhongli Jin's face changed and he gritted his teeth.

　　Although the Zhongli family is powerful, it is still not strong enough to confront the army head-on.

　　"Quick, fill this place up again and don't leave any traces. Come on, disrupt the bones on the road and we will go up immediately." Zhongli Jin made a quick decision. No one knew what was underneath and staying here was not a solution. Since the border town army intervened, let them search first. He knew very well what was here and was not afraid of being searched.

　　Soon, Zhongli Jian and his men cleaned up all traces, then climbed up. Soon they reached the top and saw that Long Xiao and his men were already confronting the border town army.

　　"Ahem, Long Xiao, what's going on?" Zhongli Jin led his men over. When four level eight warriors appeared, the momentum suddenly changed. Even an army of 20,000 could not suppress the power of the level eight warriors.

　　"Reporting to the elder, the commander of the border town said that he is searching for national rebels. Let us hurry immediately." Long Xiao saw Zhongli Jin and others coming up and reported calmly.

　　At this time, Gao Tong and Mo Ye came over. They had already seen a group of people coming up from the cliff.

　　"Are you four the elders of the Zhongli family?" Gao Tong stared at Zhongli Jin and the other three and asked in a cold voice.

　　Zhongli Jian and others were furious and were about to speak when they were stopped by Zhongli Jin. This guy was not polite at all and was too presumptuous, relying on his status in the army.

　　"Yes, we are the elders of the Zhongli family. I don't know why the general has mobilized so many troops. Have we done something wrong?" Zhongli Jin asked back in a cold voice.

　　As an eighth-level warrior, everyone who sees him has to be respectful, but these rough guys in the army don't have the right attitude at all.

　　"Humph, you haven't done anything wrong, but there are traitors from the country who have infiltrated here. We have received orders and have rushed here quickly. Please assist in the investigation. As long as we catch the traitors, we will naturally let you go." Gao Tong said, looking at the four level eight warriors and the level six and level seven warriors behind them.

　　"You mean we can't leave?" Zhongli Jin couldn't help the anger in his heart and asked angrily.

　　"Indeed, the four elders and everyone else, please go ahead and don't make things difficult for us." Gao Tong made a gesture of invitation, causing the warriors of the Zhongli family to draw their swords immediately.

　　How dare they detain them? If this gets out, the Zhongli family will lose all their dignity.

　　"Gao Tong, we have done nothing wrong, so we're sorry we won't keep you company. If you insist on keeping us, think twice before leaving." Zhongli Jin glanced at Generals Gao Tong and Mo Ye, then led the way away.

　　"You???." Gao Tong didn't expect Zhongli Jin to not give him any face at all. He was about to get angry, but was stopped by Mo Ye. Everyone here was wearing the clothes of the Zhongli family, and Fu Tianyu was not among them, because everyone here was normal and no one was being coerced.

　　"Moye, are we going to let them leave so arrogantly? If the thing is taken away by them, you and I will not be able to afford it." Gao Tong said angrily.

　　"Gao Tong, it's not appropriate to conflict with them now. None of these people are easy to deal with. Our small number of troops may not be able to stop them. Why bother yourself? Besides, don't you realize that these people don't have any valuables on them? Looking at Zhongli Jin's gloomy face, I think they haven't found the person who jumped down." Mo Ye looks rough, but he is meticulous. He secretly looked at every member of the Zhongli family.

　　"Are you serious?" Gao Tong looked at Mo Ye. He knew Mo Ye's ability. Since he said no, it was probably true.

　　Mo Ye nodded, and then sent troops to surround Duan Valley.

　　Soon, the army made a military soft rope ladder and started to lower people down. Zhongli Jin and others did not go far away, but stopped on a high mountain in the distance, watching the actions of the Border Town Army with anger in their eyes.

　　"Uncle, are we just going to let it go like this?" Zhong Lijian asked unwillingly. He was counting on this time to turn things around, but now the military had messed things up.

　　"Let's wait and see. The guy is not down there. He is probably hiding. If the Border Town Army really finds the guy, it would be a good thing. With our strength, it would be very easy to snatch a person from thousands of soldiers." Zhongli Jin said.

　　The others immediately understood that this was what Zhongli Jin was planning.

　　Fu Tianyu was exhausted in the tunnel. He didn't dare to dig directly upwards, so he could only dig horizontally in one direction. Although his wood fire was not weak, it could not withstand the continuous consumption. He had to stop every once in a while to restore his true energy.

　　This is not a job that ordinary people can do. Fortunately, Fu Tianyu bought some delicious food and drinks before leaving the city, otherwise he would have starved to death here.

　　The Ghost King stayed in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and gloated from time to time. Fu Tianyu had now become a real rat digging holes. Ordinary rats could not match his speed.

　　"Old ghost, you are so unfair." Fu Tianyu couldn't stand it any longer. This guy was too long-winded.

　　"Haha, kid, I'm doing this for your own good, otherwise you would be suffocated to death." The Ghost King continued.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. This guy had recovered a little now, but he was not as quiet as before. In the past, the Ghost King was too badly damaged and was often in a dormant state.

　　Fu Tianyu had enough rest and continued to make his way. The sooner he left this damn place, the more peaceful he would be.

　　After walking for another few dozen meters, Fu Tianyu suddenly found that his wood fire seemed to be blocked by something. This was the first time.

　　"What is that?" Fu Tianyu reacted and saw a black stone blocking the way in front of him. It was as big as a human head and he actually bumped into it.

　　Fu Tianyu's wood fire went around the stone, almost hollowing out the soil and rocks around it, and suddenly a round stone fell down.

　　The tunnel dug by Fu Tianyu was not big. In order to save energy, Fu Tianyu almost crawled forward. He did not expect that he would encounter stones that neither wood nor fire could deal with.

　　Could it be some kind of ore? Fu Tianyu grabbed the stone and found that it was very heavy. The stone, which was the size of a human head, weighed hundreds of pounds.

　　"Boy, what's wrong?" The Ghost King seemed to be getting nervous and asked.

　　"I came across a good thing." Fu Tianyu took out a dagger and wanted to see what it was. Unexpectedly, after stabbing it with the dagger, it did not even leave a trace.

　　"Damn, it's so hard?" Fu Tianyu was immediately delighted. His dagger was a good thing. It could cut through anything, even gold and jade. But when it came to this stone, it was useless.

　　The Ghost King floated out and came face to face with Fu Tianyu. The tunnel here was narrow and Fu Tianyu was immediately frightened. Anyone would tremble when seeing a phantom suddenly appearing in front of their nose.

　　"Damn, old ghost, you want to scare me to death." Fu Tianyu said angrily.

　　The Ghost King smiled awkwardly. At this moment, his body was compressed behind the stone, which was terrifying. However, he then ignored Fu Tianyu's anger and looked at the round black stone thoughtfully.

　　"Old ghost, do you recognize this thing?" Fu Tianyu also knew that he couldn't do anything to this guy, so he stopped arguing with him.

　　"Why don't you try stabbing it a few more times with the dagger and see?" the Ghost King said uncertainly.

　　Fu Tianyu did as he was told immediately. In terms of knowledge, he could not even catch up with this guy.

　　Even after being stabbed with the dagger, the round stone remained the same, without any scratches, and was surprisingly hard.

　　"Boy, if I'm not mistaken, this thing should be black iron from outer space." The Ghost King said seriously.

　　"What is this black iron from outer space? What's its use?" Fu Tianyu had never heard of it before and asked. He had seen meteorites from outer space on TV. Could it be that this thing fell from the sky?

　　(Today there are only fourteen flowers, I am so ashamed, I will leave a record for it)

Chapter 144: Exposed (Fourth update, please recommend)

　　"Black iron from outer space is extremely hard and is the best material for casting weapons. However, few people can melt it. Boy, although this thing is good, it is not something you can use. If you don't believe me, you can try it with yang fire." The Ghost King said regretfully.

　　Hearing the Ghost King say this, Fu Tianyu was tempted. Who doesn't like magical weapons, let alone weapons made by himself? Fu Tianyu now has a lot of swords in his hands, so there is actually no need to make them himself, but it doesn't hurt to give it a try.

　　Summoning the Yang Fire, Fu Tianyu began to burn the round black iron, but found that it was just as the Ghost King said, this thing was very difficult to melt. He burned it for a long time, but it only made it slightly hot. If it was any other piece of iron, it would have turned into molten iron long ago.

　　Fu Tianyu had no choice but to put the black iron away. If it were someone else, they might have to hide it, but he had the Naxu Ring, so it was easy for him to carry this thing with him.

　　At this time, his ring was already full of things, most of which were spoils of war obtained from the underground palace. Fu Tianyu felt it necessary to refine some more Naxu rings.

　　"Old ghost, you go back first. I want to stay here for a while." Thinking of refining, Fu Tianyu thought of the alchemy furnace he planned to make. Although he now had an additional flame that he could use, Fu Tianyu did not plan to practice specifically how to refine the alchemy. If he could refine the alchemy furnace he designed, then refining the alchemy would be much easier in the future.

　　The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu in confusion. Did this kid want to dig a few more pieces of black iron here?

　　Fu Tianyu ignored the Ghost King and used wood and fire to widen the place. At this time, he was at least ten thousand meters away from the original stone cave. Even if someone caught up with him, Fu Tianyu was not afraid. He could go anywhere he wanted underground. If someone really found him, Fu Tianyu was absolutely sure that he could bury the other person alive.

　　Fu Tianyu expanded the place into a small living room and then stopped. No one could have imagined that someone could build a stone chamber underground at will.

　　The first ring Fu Tianyu refined was the Naxu Ring. All the rings he had refined before had been given away. At this moment, he only had one in his hand, which had already filled up the space.

　　He was already very familiar with the refining of the Naxu Ring, but this time Fu Tianyu did not plan to use the Soul Refining Stone to refine it. After all, the Soul Refining Stone was a very rare thing, and Yue'er was still counting on using it to practice.

　　Fu Tianyu obtained a lot of ores from the underground palace, but he had never processed them. Now he turned them all out and used them to refine rings and alchemy furnaces.

　　There are no ordinary ores that can be collected by the King of Dead Things. There are about twenty pieces of ores in total, some big and some small. Fu Tianyu recognizes them all. These ores are recorded in the miscellaneous notes in the stone chamber, and their uses are also described.

　　Fu Tianyu picked up a piece of Xuankong Stone and gestured a few times. The fist-sized Xuankong Stone can be cut and refined into several Naxu Rings. Xuankong Stone contains some small particles of space and is generally used to refine objects to reduce the weight of the objects. Moreover, this kind of ore is very hard and not easy to be damaged, so it is very suitable for refining Naxu Rings.

　　Fu Tianyu cut the fist-sized Xuankong Stone into pieces. The small honeycomb-like particles made Fu Tianyu's heart move. He picked up a small piece of Xuankong Stone and did not refine and shrink it like the soul-refining stone. Instead, he burned it directly. Although the Xuankong Stone was hard, it could not withstand the high temperature of the yang fire like black iron. Therefore, after burning for an hour, it began to soften. Fu Tianyu knew this very well, otherwise he would not have chosen this kind of ore.

　　After the Xuankong Stone softened, Fu Tianyu immediately removed the impurities in the Xuankong Stone. There were many small granular spaces in the Xuankong Stone, which contained dust. Fu Tianyu suddenly had an idea and wanted to make use of the small spaces contained in the Xuankong Stone itself.

　　The Xuankong Stone with impurities removed was transparent and shiny. Fu Tianyu was overjoyed and began to refine it into the shape of a ring. Under Fu Tianyu's patient refining, the Xuankong Stone slowly changed. Fu Tianyu was extremely careful and did not destroy the self-contained space in the Xuankong Stone. Soon, a slightly rough ring appeared in his hand. At this time, the Xuankong Stone was still a little soft. Fu Tianyu did not stop to rest and began to carve the Naxu formation.

　　After having the lotus platform, Fu Tianyu could already use the Yang Fire to create a magic array directly in the air. His control over the Yang Fire was no longer the same. When the Naxu magic array condensed by the Yang Fire appeared in his hand, Fu Tianyu took a deep breath. This refining was an attempt. He wanted to merge this Naxu magic array with the ring made of Xuankong Stone. It was not like before. The ring was just a prop to carry the Naxu magic array. The real Naxu magic array was in the small sphere inside the ring. The refined Naxu space was also very limited.

　　After the Naxu formation was formed, Fu Tianyu wrapped the refined ring in the formation. As his Yang Fire continued to burn, the Naxu formation slowly sank into the ring, until the formation was completely engraved in every small space inside the ring, leaving a deep mark inside. Fu Tianyu felt that the formation had completely lost control, so he stopped for a while, but the Yang Fire was still burning. The ring was too rough, so Fu Tianyu slowly worked on the surface of the ring, and soon, a ring with ancient patterns appeared in his hand.

　　The Ghost King did not return to the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, but watched Fu Tianyu experimenting with making a new Naxu ring. He felt somewhat expectant. Fu Tianyu's current refining technique was already close to refining equipment. Taoist Naxu items seemed to be refined in this way. The Ghost King could still see this. This guy actually learned it by himself, which made the Ghost King slander him endlessly.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the ring that he had spent a lot of time thinking about. He bit his index finger and a drop of blood dripped on it. He felt a little nervous. Although the refining process was smooth, it might not be successful. He would know this only after trying.

　　The blood smoothly merged into the ring, and Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, this phenomenon of successful recognition of the master. Then he couldn't wait to sense the space inside the ring, he felt hundreds of spaces of different sizes appear in his consciousness, each space was very large, but even the smallest space was not much smaller than the space of the previous Naxu ring. This was the Naxu space refined by the Xuankong Stone. The small space contained in the Xuankong Stone itself could indeed be utilized.

　　The newly refined Naxu ring exceeded Fu Tianyu's expectations. This ring was equivalent to dozens of previous Naxu rings, and the space was divided. Fu Tianyu simply took out all the things in the original Naxu ring and sorted them out into categories. He immediately felt refreshed. This Xuankong Stone was indeed more suitable for refining Naxu rings.

　　The Ghost King saw Fu Tianyu's ridiculous smile and couldn't help but feel curious, but he couldn't see the space inside the ring, so he could only be curious.

　　Fu Tianyu took off the original Naxu ring, erased the connection on the ring, and officially replaced the ring.

　　Below the broken valley, soldiers from the border town were searching for Fu Tianyu's trace. They also saw the pill formation on the stone platform, but this did not mean anything. Many traces had been destroyed by Zhongli Jin and his men, so the elite scouts did not find anything.

　　A scout is always a scout, and he is extremely proficient in searching. After most of the day's carpet search, someone finally discovered a clue and found the bone passage that Zhongli Jin and his team had dug out but found filled in.

　　Mo Ye personally led the team below. After observing for some time, Mo Ye immediately ordered the soldiers to start digging. The efficiency of the soldiers was much higher than that of the warriors in Zhongli's world. After most of the day, they dug out the cave and immediately began to search in the cave.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know all this. He was continuing to refine the Naxu Ring. With his previous experience, Fu Tianyu was much calmer. Now the Yang Fire in his body was much stronger than in the stone chamber, enough to support him to continue refining.

　　"General, there are four connected stone caves inside, and we found some strange things in the innermost one." Mo Ye did not go in. When he heard the report from his men, he no longer cared about anything and bent down to walk into the cave.

　　Looking at the bumpy rock walls, Mo Ye was also confused. These traces were made recently, which meant that someone had taken away something from here not long ago, but what exactly was it?

　　Judging from the situation here, they should be stones, but there are hundreds of them in so many caves. And judging from the size of the stones left in the caves, the hundreds of stones added together are already as tall as a person. How did the people who came in take away these unknown stones? This puzzled him. Moreover, apart from the traces here, there were no other traces left in the four caves, which made him even more puzzled.

　　Unknown stones disappeared out of thin air, caves buried with bones, people who were supposed to come in disappeared, more and more mysteries, Mo Ye couldn't figure it out no matter how hard he tried.

　　"Sir, apart from these, we have found nothing." The deputy came to report, and Mo Ye was at a loss. Should he retreat like this?

　　They are determined to win this time by mobilizing the army. If they retreat, it will be difficult to explain.

　　"Keep searching and see if there are any secret passages or something." Mo Ye is worthy of being a general who has worked his way up from the bottom. He does not give up easily. He always feels that there is something very strange here.

　　It looks like we have to turn this place upside down.

　　After receiving the order, many soldiers began to use their weapons to turn over everything in the cave that could serve as a cover, including huge rocks. There was no shortage of mechanisms in this world, especially in such a secret cave. Mo Ye could only hope that his soldiers could find something.

　　The soldiers were very experienced in hammering and banging. A scout came to the boulder that the Ghost King had moved over and saw that there was suddenly a stone here. He couldn't help but feel a little suspicious. The scout looked carefully at the location of the boulder and compared it with the surrounding terrain and stones. He immediately found something wrong.

　　Although the huge stone moved by the Ghost King was placed very neatly, it still left some traces. There would inevitably be vibrations when the huge stone was put down, and the area around the huge stone looked obviously like new soil.

　　The scout was experienced. He scraped the edges of the boulder with the knife in his hand a few times, immediately revealing the heavily compressed ground. There was no subsidence as would normally occur if a boulder was left there for a long time.

　　"Sir, there is something going on here." The scout was very excited and reported it immediately.

　　Mo Ye was getting a little anxious as he was waiting. When he heard the shout, he walked over immediately and immediately knew what the discovery the scout was talking about.

　　"Move this boulder immediately." Mo Ye gave the order immediately.

　　Immediately, more than a dozen strong soldiers with spears began to pry the stone, but the boulder unexpectedly did not move at all.

　　Mo Ye had been observing and found that the back of the boulder seemed to be connected to the rock wall. He was a little puzzled, but he immediately drew out his sword and chopped down along the cliff. After several consecutive hits, the boulder finally loosened. The soldiers worked together to pry the boulder away, and suddenly, the cave where Fu Tianyu escaped appeared in their sight.

　　A cave with no cracks or signs of excavation stretched out, which added another layer of doubt to Mo Ye's mind. How on earth was this cave formed? Judging from the new marks on it, it must have appeared not long ago.

　　"Is it possible that we can't figure out whether this person is a magic practitioner?" Mo Ye had the only explanation, otherwise he would never have been able to create such a cave to escape.

Chapter 144: Underground Rolling Stone (First Update)

　　The sound of Mo Ye and others turning over the boulders spread far away along the cave. Fu Tianyu was refining the last Naxu ring. He had an idea in his mind, but did not stop and continued to refine. The cave he dug was not only narrow but also very long. Tens of thousands of meters were enough for those people to climb for a while. Moreover, the rock walls of the tunnel burned by the wood fire were extremely hard. The wood fire did not burn the rocks into nothingness, but compressed them on both sides. Now the hardness of this cave is far beyond that of ordinary rocks.

　　"Meng San, take a team of people in and be careful." Mo Ye ordered.

　　Now that they have discovered the cave, there is no reason for them to give up. He must catch the person no matter what. This will not only be a great achievement, but will also have a huge impact on the destiny of the Li Yue Kingdom.

　　Looking at the endless tunnel, Meng San immediately picked out ten short and sturdy soldiers, put down their long weapons, and entered the tunnel with only the crossbows and daggers in the army.

　　Half an hour later, Fu Tianyu finally refined the Naxu Ring and put it into the ring that had already recognized its master. At this time, the sound of climbing could be faintly heard from the tunnel. The soldiers from the border town were wearing soft armor, and the sound of friction on the ground allowed Fu Tianyu to judge their distance.

　　"Old ghost, it seems that this place has been discovered?" Fu Tianyu showed a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, without any nervousness at all.

　　The Ghost King rolled his eyes. Since he had been discovered, there was no point in wasting time talking. He might as well run away.

　　But then he discovered that Fu Tianyu had no intention of running away, but instead came to a section of the stone chamber and started digging there with a dagger.

　　"Boy, what do you want to do? You have wood and fire, why waste your energy?" the Ghost King asked in confusion.

　　"Hey, old man, I want to make some dumplings." Fu Tianyu worked hard without even turning his head.

　　"Tangyuan? Can you eat stones?" The Ghost King was stunned and confused.

　　Fu Tianyu's dagger was extremely sharp. With the infusion of true energy, he quickly cut a large stone from the rock wall. Then Fu Tianyu's dagger flew and cut it into a circle. He then gestured at the size of the tunnel a few times and cut it again. Soon, a round stone ball slightly smaller than the tunnel appeared under his feet.

　　The Ghost King was extremely surprised. He finally understood what Fu Tianyu was trying to do. Why was this guy so evil?

　　Sure enough, Fu Tianyu chuckled twice and moved the stone ball to the entrance of the tunnel.

　　"Old ghost, look at the underground rolling stone I invented. Isn't it powerful enough?" Fu Tianyu asked, turning his head. This boulder is half a person's height. If it rolls down the tunnel and reaches the back, the impact force will be extremely strong. It is simply a killing weapon under such conditions.

　　The tunnel dug by Fu Tianyu was slowly sloping upwards. After all, he still had to get out, so naturally he had to go up.

　　The Ghost King was speechless. It turned out that this guy had planned this all along. The hole in the ground was extremely smooth after being burned by wood fire. It was a ready-made rolling stone road.

　　"You are cruel." The Ghost King gave him the middle finger. This guy should not be provoked easily. He is not a human being when he is cruel.

　　"Thank you." Fu Tianyu slapped the rolling stone with his palm, and the stone immediately began to roll down. The speed was not fast at first, but as it rolled a certain distance, the speed gradually increased.

　　In the tunnel, Meng San and others had only crawled out a few hundred meters when they suddenly heard a rumbling sound in the tunnel and were immediately filled with horror.

　　Meng San was an old soldier after all. He knew what it was after a brief thought and could not help but yell, "Retreat quickly, quickly."

　　However, it was easy to climb into the tunnel, but it was not so easy to climb out backwards. The tunnel was so narrow that one could not turn around and only one person could crawl through it. The eleven people suddenly panicked and crawled backwards again and again, feeling extremely awkward.

　　The rolling sound was getting closer and louder. Meng San knew that he and his companions could not climb out.

　　"Hurry, give me all the weapons you have, quickly." Meng San was at the front, and if that rolling object hit him, he would be the first to be hit.

　　The ten brave soldiers behind him handed over all their daggers and crossbows without saying a word.

　　Meng San gritted his teeth and inserted more than ten daggers into the tunnel. At the same time, he placed the crossbow arrows across the middle of the dagger handles to form a simple barrier.

　　"Not enough. Everyone, take off your soft armor and helmet." Meng San gritted his teeth, pulled off his soft armor, and placed it in front of the dagger together with the helmet, hoping to block it. Soon, a man was stripped down to his pants. Meng San piled all the things in front, and then he felt at ease. Now he could only pray that the thing rolling over would be as big as possible, so that in the absence of space, the resistance would be greater.

　　"Continue to retreat." After Meng San had removed all the obstacles, he ordered everyone to retreat. This trip was in vain.

　　The boulder rolled down the tunnel, faster and faster, and suddenly hit the obstacle set up by Meng San. Suddenly, an extremely unpleasant and harsh friction sound was heard. The boulder carried Meng San and his companions' armor, helmets, daggers, etc. all the way down for dozens of meters before it got stuck. Meng San looked at the boulder in horror, which was only about one meter away from him. He was completely exhausted. This time was really dangerous.

　　If they were really hit by this huge rock, then the eleven of them would probably be turned into meat paste.

　　"Hey, it seems like I'm blocked. If you have some ability, try again." When Fu Tianyu heard the harsh voice, he immediately knew what was going on. He didn't expect that the person who came actually had some skills.

　　The Ghost King couldn't help but curl his lips when he saw Fu Tianyu cutting the rolling stone quickly. Fu Tianyu was going to kill them all.

　　Soon, another rolling stone was pushed down by Fu Tianyu. Meng San and others, who were already frightened, heard the sound of the rolling stone again. Their faces changed again, and everyone quickly retreated, wishing they were not four-legged reptiles. They used their hands and feet to crawl backwards.

　　The second boulder hit the first boulder, instantly knocking away the obstacle in front of it. Then, the two boulders slowly started moving together.

　　Mo Ye and others in the stone cave also heard the loud noise in the tunnel. Everyone couldn't help but become nervous. It was inevitable that soldiers would die in battle, but it would be very depressing if they died in such a tunnel. However, even if they wanted to save people now, it was too late. This tunnel could only accommodate one person crawling in and out. Sending people in now would only mean death.

　　But soon, they saw Meng San and his companions climbing back quickly. At this time, their bodies were bleeding from being rubbed by the cliff. While running for their lives, they no longer cared about the pain.

　　Suddenly, Mo Ye's face changed because he saw the boulders from the other side of the tunnel had already rolled over, but Meng San and the others were still at least ten meters away from climbing out.

　　The entire tunnel began to shake. Meng San and his companions' faces were filled with despair. In the face of the high-speed rolling stones, they were truly insignificant.

　　An extremely cruel scene appeared in the tunnel. Meng San and ten brave soldiers were rolled over by the stones. They only had time to let out a scream before they turned into meat paste. In the end, they could not escape this disaster and died on the spot.

　　The huge rock, mixed with flesh and blood, rushed out of the tunnel and slammed hard into the other end of the cave, causing the entire cave to shake.

　　Mo Ye's eyes turned red instantly. In front of him, his trusted subordinate was killed so cruelly. His body was reduced to dust and his flesh and blood turned into mud. His anger turned into roars.

　　"Fu Tianyu, I will tear you into pieces."

　　Looking at the more than ten-meter-long tunnel covered with flesh and blood, Mo Ye did not send more people in, because he knew that even if he sent more people in, they would only be sending themselves to death. Since the other party could produce two rolling stones, they could definitely produce more.

　　"Seal this place for me." After Mo Ye roared, he shouted coldly, then left the cave and went directly to the broken valley. There was no point in staying down there.

　　Many soldiers brought huge rocks to block the tunnel tightly. The bodies of Meng San and others had been shattered. Even if they were pieced together, they could not be put together again. They could only be buried here.

　　"Moye, how is it, did you find that kid?" Gao Tong asked immediately when he saw Moye coming up. Moye had been leading his men down there for most of the day, and General Luo Erhong in the border town had urged them several times.

　　"We didn't find him. The bastard dug a tunnel and left in that direction. Gao Tong, we will set up control in that direction immediately. As long as he comes out of the ground, we should still have a chance to intercept him." Mo Ye said grimly.

　　Gao Tong didn't know what happened to Mo Ye below. When he heard what Mo Ye said, he immediately sent troops in the direction Mo Ye pointed.

　　The soldiers in the broken valley quickly climbed out, leaving only a huge pit and an exposed hole in the ground.

　　In the cave, two rolling stones, still covered in blood and flesh, stood there quietly.

　　After a long time, suddenly, a shadow emerged from the rolling stones, looked around blankly, and then floated out. Soon after, ten shadows emerged. They looked like Meng San and the ten fierce soldiers.

　　The Xuanyin energy here is strong. Although it has become much thinner after being absorbed by Fu Tianyu, it is still strong compared to the general environment.

　　Meng San and his companions were rolled to death by the rolling stones. One can imagine the resentment in their hearts. In such an environment, it was actually transformed into soul objects.

　　What's even more bizarre is that although these eleven souls did not retain much intelligence, they had deep resentment. A portrait was deeply imprinted in their consciousness, and the hatred in their hearts was directed at the person represented by the portrait, who was none other than Fu Tianyu, the person they were tracking.

　　This is the best place for soul creatures to practice. The eleven soul creatures followed their instincts and escaped into the innermost stone cave, where there were mysterious patterns condensed from the Xuanyin Stone. The eleven soul creatures each occupied a stone pit left behind after Fu Tianyu took away the Xuanyin Stone, and they actually began to practice in it.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally knew nothing about all this in the tunnel. After two boulders were thrown down, he felt that it was enough and continued on his way. Now that this place has been discovered, the other party will definitely take some measures. It is no longer safe to stay here.

　　Fu Tianyu thought for a moment, changed direction, and headed to the other side. His idea of ​​relying on the direction and waiting for something to happen had unknowingly failed. Fu Tianyu's original plan to refine the alchemy furnace here had to be shelved. Now he had no choice but to go out first and make plans later.

Chapter 146: Escape (Part 2)

　　In the mountains far away from the Broken Valley, Zhongli Jin and others watched from afar the soldiers from the border town searching in one direction, feeling puzzled. He knew that the border town army must have discovered something, otherwise they would not have searched along a line. Although they were far away, Zhongli Jin could see that the soldiers were searching very carefully.

　　"Could it be that the boy escaped and headed in that direction?" Zhongli Jin guessed.

　　Zhongli Jian looked at the Li Yue army with some annoyance. Beside him, Guo Dongqiang had a helpless look on his face. He had not expected that his careful arrangements would turn into a mess. Now Fu Tianyu had disappeared, and the border town army was alarmed. It was hard to say whether they could turn the situation around this time.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that he could not stay here for long, so he quickly cleared a path underground and went tens of thousands meters away. In his opinion, he was now some distance away from the broken valley, and he should not be discovered if he went out now.

　　However, when he finally used wood fire to make a hole in the ground, he suddenly found that it was pitch black outside. It turned out that it was already night. Fu Tianyu thought about it and realized that it had probably been three days and three nights since he jumped off the cliff.

　　However, night was a good time for him to hide his whereabouts. When Fu Tianyu was about to drill out of the ground, he suddenly found a figure squatting not far away. Fu Tianyu had an idea and used wood and fire to clear a path. He aimed at the direction and dived over. With wood and fire in hand, Fu Tianyu's speed of drilling into the ground was definitely much faster than that of a pangolin.

　　That person was a secret agent of Zhongli's family. As luck would have it, he happened to be hiding in front of Fu Tianyu. The secret agent became a shining target. Fu Tianyu still hasn't figured out which faction Guo Dongqiang belongs to. Now that there is a chance to capture him alive, he will not let him go.

　　Fu Tianyu quietly appeared behind the man, stretched out his hand and hit the back of the man's head with a palm knife, then dragged him into the ground, doing it very smoothly.

　　"It seems like I'll have to do more of this kind of work in the future." Fu Tianyu clapped his hands in satisfaction, took the man underground, dug a hole in the ground, and woke the man up.

　　The man woke up slowly and suddenly found himself restrained in a pitch-black space. In front of him was a person with flames in his hands. The green wood fire was like a ghost fire. He screamed in fear. Fu Tianyu stuffed a handful of dirt into his hand and the screaming stopped abruptly.

　　"Hmph, be honest. A prisoner must have the awareness of a prisoner. Now I ask you questions and you answer them. Do you understand? Don't play tricks on me, otherwise I will let you know how beautiful death is." Fu Tianyu's voice was very gloomy, and combined with the current scene, it really felt a bit scary.

　　The man was tough. He spat out a mouthful of mud and didn't say a word.

　　"Who are you and which force do you belong to?" Fu Tianyu asked, pretending not to see.

　　But unfortunately, the man didn't make a sound. Fu Tianyu even suspected that the mud had blocked his throat.

　　"Hmph, it seems that you are quite courageous, but you are not mature enough to show off in front of me." Fu Tianyu didn't want to waste time.

　　"Old ghost, how about I give this guy to you, let's have some fun with him." Fu Tianyu shouted.

　　The man was a little confused and didn't know who Fu Tianyu was talking to, but then a sinister voice sounded.

　　"Boy, you really need me to handle such a small matter? Just let Yueru handle it. Just treat it as training for the newcomers."

　　The man felt horrified. There were only him and Fu Tianyu here, but a third voice appeared. Moreover, he had not seen any human figure yet. A word suddenly appeared in his mind: soul object.

　　Of course he recognized the man in front of him. Fu Tianyu's portrait was no longer a secret among all the major forces, and almost everyone had one. But he never expected that there was a soul creature staying by Fu Tianyu's side. Humans and soul creatures have always been hostile, but Fu Tianyu broke this convention.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about it and it was not wrong. Yueru, the ghost, was pitifully timid and needed to be trained well.

　　After knocking on the soul under the neck, Yueru suddenly appeared beside Fu Tianyu. A trace of fear flashed in the man's eyes. Yueru could be said to be a great beauty when she was alive, but that was only when she was alive after all. Now her illusory figure, no matter how graceful she was, could still make people afraid.

　　"Young Master, is there something you want me to say?" Yueru looked at Fu Tianyu and the hidden stake lying on the ground and asked. Her voice was very clear, like that of a girl in her teens.

　　However, this voice frightened the hidden stake into becoming extremely nervous. According to the common sense of this world, any soul that could speak must be a thousand-year-old soul that was difficult to mess with. Now, a living soul was gazing at him curiously, causing his strong mind to tremble.

　　"Yueru, this guy is one of the people who are chasing me. Please help me ask who he is and which force he belongs to. Be careful not to kill him easily." Fu Tianyu said lightly.

　　"Ah." Yueru widened her eyes. She didn't expect Fu Tianyu to ask her to interrogate someone. She was a lady from a wealthy family and had never done this before.

　　As for the hidden agent, he rolled his eyes and fainted. It would be better to kill him directly than to let a soul creature kill him easily.

　　"Damn, his psychological quality is too poor. Yueru, the effect is quite good. He was scared to death directly." Fu Tianyu said heartlessly.

　　Yueru didn't know whether to laugh or cry. She now knew that Fu Tianyu would not do anything to her, so she felt relieved. However, she still felt embarrassed when Fu Tianyu asked her to interrogate someone.

　　"Okay, you go back first." Fu Tianyu originally just wanted to show Yueru and let this man know how powerful he is. Now that the man has fainted, there is naturally no need for Yueru to stay outside.

　　Yueru was confused, but still obediently returned to the soul tablet.

　　Fu Tianyu slapped the hidden stake to wake him up again. This person already had a knot in his heart and wanted to scream as soon as he woke up. However, he found that the soul object beside Fu Tianyu had disappeared. Then he saw the soil in Fu Tianyu's hand and quickly closed his mouth. The soil tasted unpleasant.

　　"I'll give you a choice. Either I ask you a question and you answer it, or I hand over a more cruel soul to play with you. What do you think?" Fu Tianyu turned the wood fire in his hand in a circle, like juggling.

　　This secret agent was just a low-level outer disciple of the Zhongli family. After being intimidated by the soul object, how could he hold on? He answered all of Fu Tianyu's questions and only asked Fu Tianyu to let him go.

　　"It's actually the Zhongli family." Fu Tianyu frowned. He didn't expect that he had just left Liangzhou and escaped from the eyes and ears of a powerful force like Tianren Castle, but in the blink of an eye he was caught by the Zhongli family.

　　The Zhongli family is a powerful force that is no weaker than the Tianren Castle. Later, he learned from the secret agent that the army from the border town had also intervened. In other words, his whereabouts are now being watched by at least two parties.

　　"It's so unlucky." Fu Tianyu sighed and knocked the assassin unconscious.

　　Now he knew that the Zhongli family had sent four level eight warriors to greet him, and those four level eight warriors were in this mountain.

　　"Damn it, can't I just hide if I can't afford to offend?" Fu Tianyu spat, picked up the hidden stake and brought it back to the ground. Then, while it was dark, he bypassed the hidden stakes distributed everywhere and drilled into the other end of the mountain. He found a hidden place and dug a hole again. The mountain was surrounded by people from the Zhongli family. Fu Tianyu was not sure that he would not be discovered. He had to act as a groundhog again and dig out this extremely sensitive place from the underground.

　　He believed that it would not be long before other forces would be aware of his presence here. After all, there is no wall that is impenetrable. The dispatch of masters from the Zhongli family and the allocation of troops from the border town made such a large-scale operation impossible to conceal.

　　When Fu Tianyu appeared on the ground again, it was already daybreak. He estimated that he had walked at least tens of thousands of meters and was safe for the time being. Fu Tianyu did not have a map of Youzhou, so he did not know where he was. However, judging from the direction he came out of the border town, he had already left the border town.

　　There were several avenues ahead. Fu Tianyu walked to a three-way intersection and saw the names of various directions marked on it.

　　"The small hermit hides in the wild, the great hermit hides in the city." Fu Tianyu looked at the names on the three road signs, immediately chose a direction, and used his lightness skills to quickly travel. The direction he was heading was Dongyuan City.

　　On the other side, Zhongli Jin was looking down with a grim face. The secret agent who was caught by Fu Tianyu last night had been discovered and was kneeling on the ground. He was awakened only when he was discovered. As soon as he woke up, he begged for mercy.

　　Zhongli Jin suddenly wanted to slap this cowardly guy to death, but he held back his anger in the end. After asking about the details, he was so angry that Fu Tianyu actually slipped away right under their noses.

　　"Brother, I didn't expect that the guy is so good at digging tunnels. He dug tunnels directly from the Ten Thousand Burial Pit to here. It's really unbelievable." Zhongli Yin's face was also full of depression. Their trip was in vain. Now Fu Tianyu had long disappeared, and it was useless for them to stay here.

　　"Yes, we have all seen the hole in the ground. It is so smooth that it doesn't look like it was made by humans. Could it be that this kid has obtained the skills that may be contained in the treasure? Otherwise, it is difficult to explain the formation of the tunnel. What's more, this kid actually has a soul object with him. It is simply unbelievable." Zhongli Jin's face became more and more solemn. What they feared most was that Fu Tianyu had already opened the unknown treasure. In this case, even if they caught Fu Tianyu, they would probably not be able to get any benefits.

　　"There's no need to stay here anymore. Jian'er, Long Xiao, send someone to keep an eye on this place, and the rest of you come back with me. We need to think about this matter carefully. Since this kid has come to Youzhou, we must not let him off easily." Zhongli Jin said immediately.

　　"Yes." Zhong Lijian and others responded quickly. As for the secret agent, he had been dragged out. Although he did not lose his life, he could not escape severe punishment.

Chapter 147 Dongyuan City (First Update)

　　Dongyuan City in Youzhou is one of the largest cities. Fu Tianyu hid his whereabouts all the way, hiding during the day and moving out at night. It was more than ten days later when he arrived here unnoticed. During this period, in order not to be discovered, Fu Tianyu had to drill a certain distance on the ground every once in a while without leaving any trace.

　　In addition, Fu Tianyu also changed his appearance. He had a booklet he had searched from Yun Zhongchang, which contained tracking and anti-tracking techniques, as well as simple disguise techniques. Although it was very rough, it was enough for Fu Tianyu to use.

　　Looking at the city gate in the distance, Fu Tianyu showed a hearty smile. He had not had a peaceful moment these days and had to be extremely vigilant at all times. Now he finally came here and hid in the wild. Unless he stayed underground all the time, it would be impossible for him to be safe. Fu Tianyu had too much experience in this. Not to mention the warriors traveling from all over the place, the soul objects that might appear at any time would be enough to find him. In big cities, there were generally no soul objects, and even if there were, they would not dare to search openly. As long as Fu Tianyu entered the city and found a corner to hide in, no one would be able to find him.

　　Fu Tianyu did not go through the city gate, but directly found a forest outside the city. He used wood and fire to clear a path in a hidden place and dug a tunnel directly into the city. With wood and fire, Fu Tianyu became a full-time master of digging holes.

　　After estimating the distance, Fu Tianyu cleared a way upwards. However, when he was about to get out, he found that it was full of water and was pouring in.

　　"Pah, pah, how unlucky." Fu Tianyu quickly used a dagger to collapse the tunnel to block the water flow, and at the same time used the soft mud from the wood fire to make it solid.

　　"Damn it, it's a good thing the hole was not opened in the toilet, otherwise it would be unlucky." Fu Tianyu cursed inwardly. Thinking of if he was really so unlucky, Fu Tianyu shuddered.

　　Underground, Fu Tianyu couldn't see what was above at all. He didn't dare to open the tunnel easily. After turning a short distance, Fu Tianyu tried again. Fortunately, there was a stone slab on top. Fu Tianyu didn't dare to destroy the stone slab, otherwise it would be terrible if he was discovered. He carefully scraped off the soil under the stone slab with a dagger. This time, Fu Tianyu moved the stone slab a little bit and found that it was very dark outside.

　　It was already night when Fu Tianyu entered the city, so it was normal for it to be dark outside.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu heard a breathing sound coming from above. Through the gap in the stone slab, Fu Tianyu could still hear it. The breathing sound was very frequent, long and smooth.

　　Fu Tianyu originally thought that someone was walking over, but he immediately dismissed the idea because he didn't hear any footsteps.

　　After waiting for a while, Fu Tianyu finally couldn't help it and carefully lifted the stone slab. Then he found that there should be a bed on it. He actually broke into someone's room.

　　"Damn, I'm luckier this time." Fu Tianyu muttered to himself and pulled down a few nearby stone slabs. Of course, there was almost no sound. Then, Fu Tianyu climbed up carefully, covered in dust.

　　With his sharp eyes, Fu Tianyu could still see things in the house. Fu Tianyu carefully crawled out from under the bed and this time he was able to enter the room directly.

　　When he stood up carefully and looked at the bed, suddenly, a graceful body appeared in front of him. Through the thin gauze curtain, Fu Tianyu was dumbfounded. This was actually a woman's boudoir. The peerless beauty of the woman on the bed almost made him bleed from his nose. The weather was hot at this time, and the woman was wearing very little.

　　"Oh my god! Fortunately, I'm not a thief." Fu Tianyu did not follow the old tradition of not looking at inappropriate things. He admired the picture of the beautiful woman sleeping unscrupulously. Then he shook his head and crawled under the bed again. This was not a good place for him to hide. The woman on the bed seemed to sense something and suddenly opened her eyes with vigilance. Fu Tianyu heard the noise under the bed and immediately held his breath, not daring to move.

　　The woman frowned, looked around the room and saw nothing unusual, then she fell asleep again.

　　"Damn, she's actually a martial artist, so sensitive." Fu Tianyu secretly broke out in a cold sweat. Just now, he was only focused on looking at her beauty and didn't realize that the woman was not an ordinary person. He was almost discovered.

　　If he was really seen by someone, then he, the guy who is being hunted now, would probably be labeled a flower thief. Then whoever comes to hunt him down would have to do it under a pretext and would never do it secretly.

　　Carefully digging down the tunnel, Fu Tianyu put up the stone slabs one by one, and even sealed them with wood and fire before he stopped.

　　After struggling for most of the night, Fu Tianyu finally found a side room where sundries were stored. It was just the right place to dig the tunnel. Not only was no one usually coming here, but there were also a lot of sundries. If Fu Tianyu was hiding here, no one would be able to guess it.

　　Fu Tianyu built the exit and then dug a spacious stone chamber underground. He was now very familiar with this thing and he planned to stay in seclusion here for a while.

　　If someone could see the situation underground, they would definitely be shocked to find that there are more tunnels dug by Fu Tianyu than those dug by rats. They are crisscrossed and more complicated than a tunnel war. Of course, Fu Tianyu doesn't care at all. Of course, if the owner of this house knew about this situation, he would definitely vomit blood.

　　After a good sleep, Fu Tianyu suddenly felt refreshed. Before going into seclusion, he needed to go out and take a look at the layout of Dongyuan City and have a good meal. He had been eating the dry food in the Naxu Ring along the way, and it was almost used up.

　　Carefully coming out of the pile of debris, Fu Tianyu listened attentively to the noise outside, but did not go out immediately. He discovered that there was a uniform sound of humming and hawing coming from outside. Fu Tianyu slightly opened the window and door, and immediately saw that in the yard, dozens of young men in black were practicing martial arts.

　　In front of these people, an old man was sitting steadily on the armchair. Next to him, a young girl in white clothes and skirt was standing obediently. She was the girl who almost made Fu Tianyu bleed last night.

　　"Is this a martial arts gym?" Fu Tianyu looked at the dozens of men in black who were practicing martial arts. These people had a solid foundation, but their strength was not high. The strongest was only a third-level martial artist. Although the moves they practiced were very simple, Fu Tianyu still felt that these moves contained considerable lethality.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't dare to go out. This side room was right next to what looked like a martial arts training ground. If he went out, he would definitely be discovered.

　　The old man should be a level six warrior, with white hair and a youthful face, and the woman is actually a level five warrior. Judging from her appearance, she must have just broken through not long ago. Such a young level five warrior can be considered to have excellent aptitude.

　　"It seems that we need to build a few more exits." Fu Tianyu did not wait and went straight into the tunnel. When he appeared again, he was already outside.

　　The bustling crowd made Fu Tianyu feel like he had been away for a long time. Looking at the plaque on the house, Fu Tianyu finally knew where the house was. It was Zhenwei Martial Arts School, one of the three major martial arts schools in Dongyuan City. It had hundreds of disciples and was considered a major force in Dongyuan City.

　　Dongyuan City is much larger than Fu Tianyu had imagined. Fu Tianyu spent a day memorizing the location of the entire city. There are many prominent Li Yue dignitaries in the city, as well as many martial arts schools and various chambers of commerce. Dongyuan City is a very prosperous city.

　　This is just the inner city. On the outskirts of Dongyuan City, there are many affiliated market towns, stretching across a large area.

　　Fu Tianyu already knew what to pay attention to. There were troops stationed in Dongyuan City, but the main camp was outside the city. There were nearly 100,000 soldiers stationed there, including many strong men. All of this was found out by Fu Tianyu after he captured a local thug.

　　Dragons have their own ways, rats have their own ways, and when it comes to gathering information, the local thugs are naturally the best at it.

　　After having a general understanding of Dongyuan City, Fu Tianyu returned to Zhenwei Martial Arts School with satisfaction. Fu Tianyu also found out everything about Zhenwei Martial Arts School, and of course he wanted to know clearly where the hiding place was.

　　The Zhenwei Martial Arts School has been opened for three generations in Dongyuan City. The current owner, Mr. Tang Zhendong, is a well-known hero in Dongyuan City. He is kind and generous, and he always responds to requests. He has a very high prestige. Mr. Tang is over a hundred years old and has five sons, the famous Five Tigers of Zhenwei. The eldest brother, Tang Zhong, the second brother, Tang Yi, the third brother, Tang Li, the fourth brother, Tang Xin, and the fifth brother, Tang Zhi. Each of them has extraordinary martial arts and are sixth-level warriors. Except for the eldest brother who will inherit the family business, the second and fourth brothers are senior officers in the army, the third brother is the commander of the Dongyuan City Guard, and the fifth brother runs the Zhenwei Chamber of Commerce. The five brothers have extraordinary performance in their own fields, and the girl that Fu Tianyu met was Tang Zhong's daughter, Tang Xiaohui.

　　The Zhenwei Martial Arts School has been passed down to Grandpa Tang's generation for the third generation. Most of the disciples are from the vicinity of Dongyuan City, and they have deep roots in Dongyuan City. Ordinary people cannot easily provoke them, because half of the families in Dongyuan City have someone who has learned martial arts in the Zhenwei Martial Arts School. Once these relationships are established, they can become a large group.

　　Fu Tianyu was very surprised when he heard this. He didn't expect that he could settle down with such a family just by digging a tunnel. It turned out that they were the local tyrants here.

　　But he didn't care. He was just staying here for the night anyway. It was not a bad thing for him to be able to stay here under the protection of Zhenwei Martial Arts School. In this way, no one would disturb him. As long as he was not discovered, it was not impossible for him to stay here for a few years.

　　It is not appropriate for Fu Tianyu to go out now. Since the Zhongli family and the border town military have discovered that he has come to Youzhou, they will definitely track him secretly. Fu Tianyu plans to pretend that he is missing and let them mess around on their own.

　　What's more, Fu Tianyu now needs to meditate in peace. Hiding in the underground of the city, Fu Tianyu can finally try to make the elixir with peace of mind. Dongyuan City is a big city with a lot of medicinal materials. There is no need to worry about materials. Fu Tianyu's heart is full of expectations. He has been chased all the way because of his low strength, which is not enough to shock those greedy people.

　　"Hmph, Tianren Castle, Zhongli Family, and Liyue Military, one day I will make you pay the price." Fu Tianyu was furious, but helpless. Facing such a huge force, he was ultimately just an ant. However, now, he, the ant, had the ability to resist, and his strength would only grow stronger.

Chapter 148: Old Acquaintance (Second Update)

　　The news of Fu Tianyu's appearance in Youzhou was eventually spread. There were many spies from various forces in the Border Town Army. The fact that the Border Town Army and Zhongli Shijian mobilized a large number of manpower at the same time could not be concealed for long.

　　Many people in the martial arts world who were still struggling in Liangzhou could not help but be furious after hearing the news. Among them, Tianren Castle was the most angry. In their sphere of influence, a living person actually ran away out of thin air. Now that Fu Tianyu appeared in Youzhou, it meant that Tianren Castle had stopped.

　　Big forces like Tianren Castle and the Zhongli Family cannot cross the border at will. For example, no one from the Zhongli Family had appeared in Liangzhou before. This is a tacit understanding among forces of their level.

　　Yang Zaitian was furious and took his men back to the headquarters. He could only keep a close eye on Youzhou but could not send any personnel. This made Yang Zaitian feel very depressed.

　　However, others who were looking for Fu Tianyu did not have this concern. Countless warriors sneaked into Youzhou secretly, and the border town was overcrowded.

　　The Zhongli family was also very annoyed when they learned that the news had already been spread, but no matter how annoyed they were, they had no way to stop it. The news had already been spread, and all parties were in action. They had no choice but to find Fu Tianyu as soon as possible.

　　In Dongyuan City, the hottest topic in every restaurant is the news that Fu Tianyu appeared in Youzhou. The warriors in Youzhou are ready to go, and their eyes are bright. The temptation of the treasure is irresistible to anyone.

　　In a small restaurant, two big men sat together, drinking wine and listening to the diners' chatter.

　　After a moment, another person hurried in from outside and sat next to the two of them.

　　"Cousin, Brother Tie, we've found out. Brother Fu really came to Youzhou, and was intercepted by people from the Zhongli family outside the border town. He ended up jumping into the Mass Burial Pit and has been missing since then. Now people from all sides are looking for him." The man said in a low voice.

　　These three people were Tang Sanda, Tie Lengzi and Luo Sifeng. After escaping from the Forbidden Valley, they had originally planned to go their separate ways and gain experience on their own, but their strength was not strong, and they were discovered not long after they separated. The three then had to get together and escape together. After going through several dangers, they finally arrived in Youzhou. It has been more than half a year now, and not many people in Youzhou know them, so they are living quite happily here. However, Fu Tianyu's appearance in Youzhou has disrupted their lives.

　　The three of them are all connected with Fu Tianyu, especially Tie Lengzi, who is also Fu Tianyu's senior brother. If they are discovered by the people of Zhongli family, the three of them will definitely be hunted down.

　　"Brother Luo, is it possible to find Brother Fu? We must get him to leave Youzhou as soon as possible." Tang Sandao asked in a low voice. He and Tie Lengzi stood out in appearance, but Luo Sifeng was the type that could not be found even in a crowd.

　　Luo Sifeng shook his head. Many people were looking for Fu Tianyu now, but no one could really confirm where he was.

　　"I think we don't need to worry about my junior brother. He is such a cunning person, it would be strange if those people could find him. Instead, we have to leave quickly. If we are recognized, I'm afraid those people will put their efforts on us." Tie Langzi has become much calmer. After the old man left, Tie Langzi had no one to rely on, especially when Fu Tianyu was being hunted and he was powerless to do anything. Tie Langzi has been growing up slowly, and his wooden head has finally begun to open up.

　　Luo Sifeng looked at Tie Lengzi with some surprise and nodded. The second time Fu Tianyu entered the Forbidden Valley was just for them. If they were caught, Fu Tianyu might show up on his own initiative.

　　Tang Sandao was no fool either, so he naturally understood what Tielengzi meant. The three of them looked at each other and already had a tacit understanding.

　　Underground, Fu Tianyu was using yang fire to refine the alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace designed by Fu Tianyu himself was different from ordinary alchemy furnaces. This alchemy furnace was divided into seven layers, one layer for each of the seven steps of alchemy, from quenching to pill making. Fu Tianyu engraved nine alchemy formations in each layer, and under each alchemy formation, there was a fire-controlling formation, which made it convenient for Fu Tianyu to switch the yin and yang alchemy fire at any time. Between each layer, Fu Tianyu used a funnel method to connect the layers until the final pill was formed.

　　The principle of this alchemy furnace is very simple, but it is very troublesome to engrave the ten basic alchemy formations in such an alchemy furnace. Fortunately, Fu Tianyu can now control the yang fire very well. Although the whole process is difficult, it is not impossible to complete.

　　The Ghost King watched Fu Tianyu refining the alchemy furnace and couldn't help but marvel at his ingenious ideas. However, this was nothing to Fu Tianyu. When he was in school, he did a lot of chemical experiments. The structure of this alchemy furnace was based on the instruments in the laboratory. Fu Tianyu was just drawing on them.

　　Fu Tianyu stayed underground for a whole month. The refining of the alchemy furnace could not tolerate any mistakes. Every layer of Fu Tianyu's alchemy furnace was extremely delicate. If other alchemists saw such a furnace, they would probably be stunned.

　　One month is enough time to accomplish many things. The entire Youzhou has been searched thoroughly, but unfortunately no one has found any trace of Fu Tianyu. The people of the Zhongli family know that Fu Tianyu now has one more method. As long as he hides underground, no one can find him easily. However, this point has not been spread.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the half-man-high alchemy furnace in front of him and was very satisfied. He had spent a lot of effort on this furnace. It took most of his time just to engrave the alchemy formation. The furnace was transparent and the material used was a rare clear stone. This clear stone was like crystal, but it was very resistant to high temperatures. Fu Tianyu used yang fire to refine it and was almost exhausted to death.

　　The reason why Fu Tianyu wanted to use this clear stone to refine the alchemy furnace was because the alchemy in this world was all carried out on the alchemy array, which required extremely meticulous control, and the alchemy process had to be tight step by step and could not be vague. If other materials were used to refine the alchemy furnace and one could not see the situation inside, then alchemy would be a waste of time.

　　"Old ghost, what do you think of my alchemy furnace?" Fu Tianyu held the alchemy furnace in his hand and asked as if he was presenting a treasure.

　　The Ghost King curled his lips, said nothing, and returned the Soul-Suppressing Pearl. Although he thought Fu Tianyu's alchemy furnace was very good, he would not say anything nice to him.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care. The fact that the old ghost didn't say anything meant that this guy was hit. Fu Tianyu chuckled twice and then began to meditate to recover. In the past month, he had not stopped for a moment except for eating, drinking, defecating and urinating. He was so tired that the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform in his body had become smaller. Refining this thing is not something that ordinary people can do.

　　A day later, Fu Tianyu opened his eyes, stretched, and put the alchemy furnace into the ring. Now he was going out to purchase medicinal materials and then start refining the elixir. Although he had not done any experiments, Fu Tianyu firmly believed that there would be no problems with the alchemy furnace he refined.

　　As soon as he came out of a hidden tunnel, Fu Tianyu felt something different. There were many more warriors on the streets of Dongyuan City. The gazes of these warriors seemed casual, but they were scanning everyone from time to time.

　　Fu Tianyu had seen many such situations before. Needless to say, these people were looking for someone, and Fu Tianyu knew who they were looking for without asking.

　　Going straight to a small restaurant, Fu Tianyu ordered some food and drinks and began to listen attentively to the conversations of the diners in the restaurant.

　　"Hey, buddy, have you heard that many people from Liangzhou have come here to look for that person? The day before yesterday, a conflict broke out in a small town and many people died."

　　"That's right. After that guy made trouble in Liangzhou, he now came to Youzhou. Now we are going to have a good show. Maybe we two brothers will be lucky enough to catch that guy one day. That would be a great fortune."

　　"Yes, but it is said that he is also a ruthless character. He killed many people in Liangzhou, including a level 7 warrior. He is not someone that anyone can mess with."

　　??????

　　The diners in the restaurant were chatting while eating, and everything they talked about was related to that person. Fu Tianyu sneered as he listened, thinking that person might be himself.

　　Fu Tianyu listened and heard quite a lot of news, for example, the seven elders from the Forbidden Valley had come to Youzhou, the fourth young master of Jiangliang also came, someone from Liangzhou was suspected of getting a treasure and was killed, etc., there were also masters from the Secret Court of Liyue Kingdom who were making a secret visit, and the Zhongli family of Youzhou had sent out someone, and so on, it all came down to one thing, everyone was jealous.

　　Fu Tianyu's seat was next to the window, and since he was in disguise and had a full beard, no one knew that he was the man everyone was talking about.

　　After eating and drinking to his heart's content in the restaurant, Fu Tianyu had already learned a lot of information. Just as he was about to leave, a man suddenly walked into the restaurant door. The man looked very depressed, with disheveled hair and several holes in his clothes. Fu Tianyu felt that he looked familiar at first glance, but he couldn't figure out where he had seen him before.

　　But then he was attracted by the sword on the man's body. It was a very simple sword, and it didn't look special from the outside.

　　However, Fu Tianyu had already recognized that this sword was the sword he had given to Luo Sifeng. He did not expect it to appear here.

　　"Could it be Brother Luo?" After the man came in, he sat down with his back to Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu couldn't recognize him in a hurry, but the back view was very similar.

　　Fu Tianyu remained calm. If this man was really Luo Sifeng in disguise, then he couldn't just leave like that. He had finally met him, so he had to meet him in person.

　　Seeing that this person looked very miserable, Fu Tianyu felt that if it was really Luo Sifeng, then he must be in trouble.

　　The man ordered the food and ate it quickly, paying no attention to anyone else. He also didn't realize that he had attracted other people's attention. He quickly paid the bill and left.

　　Seeing that no one was paying attention around, Fu Tianyu also paid the bill and followed. It was night time, and the light on the street began to dim. There were fewer pedestrians. Fu Tianyu followed all the way, and just as he turned into an alley, a sword stabbed at him.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart moved, then he dodged and grabbed the hilt of the sword with his backhand.

　　The man was obviously injured, and his sword moves were a little messy, but Fu Tianyu quickly concluded that this man must be Luo Sifeng, because the sword technique he used was the one given to him by Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu no longer hesitated, and with a small move from the Dragon God Transformation, he snatched the sword away, and whispered, "Brother Luo, it's me."

　　Luo Sifeng had been in a state of tension. Seeing his sword being taken away, he felt a little desperate. Unexpectedly, he heard a familiar voice and was startled.

　　"Are you, Brother Fu?" Luo Sifeng asked uncertainly.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded and made a gesture, which was the starting posture of Dragon God Transformation. Luo Sifeng had seen this Dragon God Transformation before and recognized it immediately.

　　"Brother Fu, why are you here? Are you trying to kill yourself? There are people everywhere looking for you with your portrait." Luo Sifeng pulled Fu Tianyu over and hid in the dark.

Chapter 149: Alchemy (I)

　　Fu Tianyu looked at Luo Sifeng with a smile. Luo Sifeng was in a very miserable state now, with his eye sockets sunken.

　　"Brother Luo, it doesn't matter where I am. There are people looking for me everywhere. How could I be so unlucky? It seems that I haven't done anything that would anger God or people." Fu Tianyu blinked and said with a smile.

　　Luo Sifeng was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly. This was considered bad luck. He wondered how many people would be willing to be the unlucky one. Otherwise, so many people would not be looking for Fu Tianyu.

　　"Brother Fu, this is not the place to talk. Let's find a place to talk in detail." Luo Sifeng sighed. He was naturally very happy to see Fu Tianyu, but Fu Tianyu really shouldn't have shown up.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded, and then took Luo Sifeng around and turned left and right, and came to an inconspicuous small courtyard. It was an empty house. Fu Tianyu dug a tunnel here, and when it was inconvenient, they could go out from here.

　　The two men didn't dare to light the lights, and Fu Tianyu didn't take Luo Sifeng down the tunnel. After all, one must be on guard against others.

　　"Brother Luo, why are you alone here? Where are my senior brother and cousin? Didn't you go together after leaving the Forbidden Valley?" Fu Tianyu asked. There were only a few people he cared about. Now that he saw Luo Sifeng, he naturally asked about Tie Lengzi and the others.

　　When Fu Tianyu asked this, Luo Sifeng started sighing instead. Fu Tianyu immediately knew that Tie Lengzi and the other man might have been in trouble.

　　"Brother Fu, you shouldn't have shown up. After knowing you came to Youzhou, the three of us left here overnight. We didn't expect that we would be recognized in the end. In order to protect me, my cousin and brother Tie were captured by them, and I was also seriously injured and had to recuperate here." Luo Sifeng said unwillingly.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes narrowed. He didn't expect it to be like this.

　　"I have recognized those people. They are from the Zhongli family. I'm afraid that if they capture Brother Tie and you, they will definitely use them to threaten you to save people. You really shouldn't have shown up." Luo Sifeng said again.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled bitterly, he understood what Luo Sifeng meant. If he had not shown up, the three of them would not have to run away. If he had not shown up, the Zhongli family would probably not have planned to target them. All this was because of the treasures on him, and he had caused so much trouble. Moreover, now that he showed up, he knew that Tie Langzi and the other two had been captured, and he would definitely fall into the trap.

　　It's not that Luo Sifeng hadn't thought about concealing it, but this matter couldn't be concealed. The Zhongli family had such a good hand in hand, it would be strange if they didn't play it. The news would inevitably spread through various channels. Telling Fu Tianyu now would at least allow him to be prepared.

　　"Brother Luo, there is no point in saying anything now. However, since the Zhongli family dared to attack you, they must bear the consequences. Brother Luo, don't worry, I will find a way to rescue my brothers and sisters." Fu Tianyu said after hesitating for a moment.

　　Luo Sifeng looked at Fu Tianyu in the dark and shook his head. No matter how strong Fu Tianyu was, he was just one person. Moreover, Fu Tianyu's own strength was not strong. It would be very difficult for him to gain benefits from a big force like the Zhongli Family.

　　"What? You don't believe it?" Fu Tianyu asked with a smile.

　　"Unless you reach level eight as a warrior, there is no hope," Luo Sifeng said.

　　"What's the big deal about being an eighth-level warrior, Brother Luo? One day, you will also be an eighth-level warrior. Well, since you are seriously injured, just hide with me for a while. I want to tinker with some good things. Come with me." Fu Tianyu was finally sure that Luo Sifeng had no intention of attacking him, and he felt relieved immediately. This place was not safe. The safe place was naturally the tunnel dug by Fu Tianyu.

　　"Where to go?" Luo Sifeng asked doubtfully. This place is already safe. Does Fu Tianyu have some other place to hide?

　　"You'll know if you follow me." Fu Tianyu walked into the woodshed of the small courtyard, lifted up the floor, and suddenly a hole appeared there.

　　Then Fu Tianyu mobilized the wood fire, and the room suddenly lit up. Luo Sifeng was stunned. Fu Tianyu had never shown this skill in front of him. Only Tie Lengzi knew that Fu Tianyu was very good at playing with fire.

　　"Brother Fu, why is your hand like this?" Luo Sifeng asked stutteringly. This is not a method that a warrior can use. Even if it is a magic practitioner, he probably can't just put fire in his hand and burn it, right?

　　"This is one of my abilities. I'll tell you about it later. Let's go." Fu Tianyu jumped down the hole first, and after Luo Sifeng came down, he re-laid the floor.

　　This was the first time that Luo Sifeng had dug such a tunnel, and he became more and more curious, because he discovered that the tunnel that Fu Tianyu took him through was actually very long, and Luo Sifeng had no idea how it was dug.

　　When Luo Sifeng came to the underground stone chamber where Fu Tianyu usually stayed, he was even more surprised. There was actually such a place under Dongyuan City. I'm afraid no one would have thought of it even if they were beaten to death.

　　The stone chamber is inlaid with the night-shining pearls that Fu Tianyu obtained from the underground palace, so there is still plenty of light.

　　"Brother Fu, how did you find this place? If you stay here, the people up there won't be able to find you even if they search the whole place. No wonder you've been the only one reported to have appeared in Youzhou, but no one has ever found you." Luo Sifeng said excitedly. With this underground stone chamber, Fu Tianyu at least doesn't have to worry about his safety, and he can also rest and recuperate in peace.

　　"Hehe, Brother Luo, if I tell you that this was caused by me, would you believe it?" Since Fu Tianyu had already let Luo Sifeng see the wood fire, he naturally would not hide it. Moreover, even if Luo Sifeng told it to others, no one would probably believe it. Even if others knew about it, they might not be able to do anything to him.

　　Luo Sifeng really didn't believe it, but after Fu Tianyu demonstrated it to him once, Luo Sifeng looked at Fu Tianyu as if he was a monster.

　　"Brother Fu, is this what's inside the treasure you got? This is simply the method used by a magician. It's even more incredible than the methods used by a magician." Luo Sifeng couldn't help but ask.

　　Fu Tianyu shook his head and didn't say much. This was his secret and he couldn't say much. Moreover, Fu Tianyu really didn't have a clear idea whether the Nine Fires Extreme Flame was a martial arts technique or a magic technique.

　　He just knew that this technique was very abnormal. Now the three kinds of fire he cultivated were all very practical. Yang fire was used to deal with souls and dead things, Yin fire was used to deal with humans, and wood fire was used to escape. It was his trump card. On the contrary, the Dragon God Sword Technique practiced in the Linglong Pearl inheritance had become a conventional method, which made Fu Tianyu resent Linglong Pearl very much. There were only images but no techniques, so he was still in the exploratory stage in the cultivation of Dragon God Qi.

　　"Brother Luo, you stay here first. I'll go out and get some things. Don't worry about your injury. I have a way to make you recover quickly." Fu Tianyu went out today to buy various necessary medicinal herbs, but he met Luo Sifeng and got nothing.

　　Although Luo Sifeng didn't know what Fu Tianyu was going to do, he had no opinion. He hadn't slept well in these days, and it would be safer for him to recuperate here.

　　When Fu Tianyu appeared outside again, it was late at night and all the shops were closed. However, this did not pose a problem for Fu Tianyu. He had already found out all the goods that sold precious medicinal materials in the city, and even remembered their locations exactly. Seeing that it was impossible to buy them openly, Fu Tianyu simply dug a hole underground. The first drugstore Fu Tianyu entered was the best one in the city. There were people on duty inside, but they were sleeping like dead pigs. Fu Tianyu took all the medicinal materials he had found in the drugstore into his Naxu ring like a thief, and then he stopped. However, Fu Tianyu was still very honest. He left almost the same amount of silver and a threatening note, saying that if he dared to leak the news, he would take them all away for free next time. Then he carefully erased all the traces and went to the next drugstore. He visited four or five large drugstores in one night and filled his Naxu ring half full. Then he stopped.

　　The next day, several owners of the most powerful drug stores were dumbfounded. Overnight, almost all the medicinal materials in the drug stores were sold out. After reading the note, they were even more terrified. At least they still had their capital left, so no one dared to make it public. However, the news of the thief in the drug store still spread, but not many people knew about it.

　　When Fu Tianyu returned to the underground stone chamber, Luo Sifeng had fallen asleep leaning against the side. This guy must have been very tired these days.

　　Fu Tianyu did not disturb him, but began to study alchemy. He had already prepared the alchemy furnace, but whether this furnace could refine pills remained to be tested.

　　Because Luo Sifeng is now seriously injured, Fu Tianyu plans to practice with healing pills first, which is the recipe for the Xiaohuandan pill purchased from the border town. The Xiaohuandan can cure various injuries, and the internal injury suffered by Luo Sifeng is one of them. It is a relatively low-level pill and can be refined by any alchemist who can condense a pill formation.

　　Of course, even so, there are not many people in the world who possess Xiao Huan Dan, and there are still only a few alchemists who can truly refine the elixir.

　　Although Xiao Huan Dan is one of the simplest kinds of elixirs, it requires a lot of ingredients, as many as hundreds of them. Fortunately, they are all relatively common varieties. Fu Tianyu searched several large pharmacies, and with the medicinal materials purchased from Jubaozhai in the border town, it was no problem for him to make a Xiao Huan Dan.

　　Fu Tianyu sorted out the materials for the Xiaohuandan and then took out the alchemy furnace. The appearance of this alchemy furnace was similar to that of the Taoist alchemy furnace on Earth. Compared with the reference provided by the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu found that they were 80% similar in appearance, but the inside was completely different. The seven layers divided the internal space of the alchemy furnace. Fu Tianyu called out the Yin Fire and Yang Fire and injected them into the fire-controlling alchemy formation. Suddenly, Yin-Yang Alchemy Fire formed in the alchemy formation. The Yin-Yang Alchemy Fire followed the fire-controlling alchemy formation and was injected into the quenching alchemy formation above. Fu Tianyu couldn't help feeling a little nervous, but what relieved him was that there was no problem with the Yin-Yang Alchemy Fire. It burned along the lines of the quenching alchemy formation, and a flame more than half a foot high rose.

　　Fu Tianyu controlled the intensity of the flame and then put the medicinal materials in it. The medicinal materials slowly softened in the pill refining array, and the impurities that did not contain medicinal properties turned into gas and dissipated. This was the function of the pill refining array, to refine the unnecessary impurities and prepare for the next step of refining.

　　Feeling that it was almost done, Fu Tianyu took out the herbs that had been tempered, and then continued to temper the gas herbs. He did not finish tempering all the herbs until they had been refined. It took most of the day.

　　Luo Sifeng had already woken up. Seeing Fu Tianyu busy there, he immediately opened his mouth wide. Fu Tianyu was refining medicinal materials. How could he not see what Fu Tianyu was doing?

　　He can actually make pills. Luo Sifeng found that he didn't know Fu Tianyu anymore. This guy seemed to know too much.

　　(Dear book friends, if you think Guo Mo’s writing is acceptable, please give some support. Collections are free, and flowers are free.)

Chapter 150 Alchemy (II)

　　Fu Tianyu smiled at Luo Sifeng and didn't pay much attention to him. He started the second step. He withdrew the pill fire from the first layer and focused on the second layer. Then the soul refining pill formation lit up. At this time, Fu Tianyu turned the control hub on the pill furnace on the first layer and flipped it open from the middle. In this way, it would not affect the pill formation below, nor would it block the various refined medicinal materials from being put down from above.

　　Luo Sifeng walked over and watched Fu Tianyu making the elixir carefully. Now he was sure that Fu Tianyu was really making the elixir. No wonder he said before that his injury was not a problem at all. It turned out that he had such a skill.

　　After Fu Tianyu controlled the temperature of the pill formation, he began to throw medicinal herbs into it. The medicinal herbs turned into liquids under the burning of the pill fire. As more and more medicinal herbs were thrown in, all the liquids merged into one ball, but they were still clearly separated and there were gaps between them. With the help of the pill formation in the pill furnace, Fu Tianyu only needed to control the temperature of the Yin-Yang pill fire and soon refined all the medicinal herbs into liquids. After the previous impurities had been removed, it was not difficult to refine the medicinal herbs. When the time was up, they automatically turned into liquid droplets.

　　When the last herb turned into liquid droplets, Fu Tianyu closed the lid of the alchemy furnace and touched the input position of the fire-controlling alchemy array on the next layer with his left hand. At the same time, the Yin-Yang alchemy fire originally input by his right hand was slowly introduced into the next layer. As the fire moved downward, the medicinal liquid in the alchemy array lost the support of the fire and fell to the next layer. It was caught by the fire on the next layer. The fire guided down from the upper layer by Fu Tianyu began to activate the fusion of the alchemy array. The originally distinct medicinal liquids began to slowly merge. The colorful medicinal liquids of various ingredients penetrated each other under the burning of the fire and slowly turned into one color. The medicinal liquids began to mix evenly.

　　Luo Sifeng's heart was like a stormy sea when he saw Fu Tianyu's method of refining the elixir. Luo Sifeng had never seen any elixir-making method. Of course, most people had not seen it, but they had heard of it. However, the ease with which Fu Tianyu could refine the elixir still made him feel incredible.

　　Other alchemists directly used alchemy fire to condense alchemy formations and carefully refined the pills. Although Fu Tianyu also used alchemy fire and alchemy formations, his method was much simpler. He did not need to divide his energy to maintain the alchemy formation. One must know that the control of the alchemy formation is extremely difficult. If one is not careful, the alchemy formation will change. This is one of the reasons why there are not many alchemists in this world.

　　However, seeing Fu Tianyu's nonchalant way of refining the elixir, Luo Sifeng still felt like he was really going crazy.

　　He now even wanted to crack open Fu Tianyu's head to see how this guy did it.

　　Of course, this is just a thought. Fu Tianyu carefully blended the elixir until the elixir no longer changed. This can be seen from the transparent elixir furnace. At this time, the elixir formed a circle and turned into a uniform dark purple.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the dark purple elixir liquid and felt very satisfied. Up to now, everything was almost as he imagined, but he did not dare to relax at all. He then tapped the fire-controlling elixir array on the next level with his right hand and ignited the elixir array below. Then, as above, he guided the elixir fire down and caught the falling elixir liquid. This step was to purify the elixir and it was also the most critical step in alchemy. The elixir-purifying elixir array was needed to thoroughly stimulate the essence of the evenly mixed elixir liquid to form the immature form of the elixir, otherwise the elixir liquid would still be just a mixture.

　　This step is also the one that requires the most patience and caution. Fu Tianyu controls the intensity of the pill fire with his right hand, slowly refining the medicinal power of the pill liquid. Slow work produces fine work, and this step requires slow work.

　　The time it took to refine the elixir still exceeded Fu Tianyu's imagination. The various medicinal ingredients in the elixir emitted different weak lights under the burning of the elixir fire. Then all these lights merged together and slowly became even. The whole process was extremely slow. Until the elixir stopped changing, most of the day had passed.

　　After being fused and refined, the elixir liquid became the size of a fist. Looking at the glowing elixir liquid, Fu Tianyu no longer hesitated and decisively ignited the next level of the condensed elixir array. The Xiaohuandan could only be regarded as an ordinary elixir, and it only needed to use the slow-condensing elixir array. The elixir array designed by Fu Tianyu was divided into three parts. The elixir could be transferred to the condensed elixir array that was needed. The three elixir arrays were separated and did not affect each other.

　　The slow-condensing pill formation, as the name suggests, is to slowly condense the pill. Under the gentle quenching of the pill fire in the pill formation, the elixir that was originally in a liquid state begins to solidify slowly. During the solidification process, the solidified elixir liquid is divided into small particles and separated from the elixir liquid after reaching a certain amount. This is the pill separation in the pill condensation. During the solidification process, it is divided into the immature forms of pills. The weight of each pill is the same, and the quality is naturally the same. The fist-sized elixir liquid shrinks by three points after being completely solidified, and the most pills that can be separated are no more than fifty.

　　Under the burning of the pill fire of the pill formation, the separated pill particles slowly solidified and turned into pills floating on the pill fire. The slow-condensing pill formation needs a certain amount of time to condense the pills. Fu Tianyu watched the pills take shape without any expression, but just controlled the pill fire steadily.

　　When the last pill was condensed into shape, Fu Tianyu immediately ignited the next level of the pill formation, the Dan Yun Pill Formation. The Dan Yun Pill Formation was the prelude to pill success. After the pill condensation, the pill's embryonic form had taken shape, but it could not be considered a successful refining. Dan Yun was the key to pill success.

　　Condensing the elixir only condenses the elixir, while nourishing the elixir further enhances the solidified elixir liquid component in the elixir. If nourishing the elixir is done well, it can not only maintain the medicinal properties of the elixir, but also may further enhance the medicinal properties of the elixir. On the contrary, if this step of nourishing the elixir is not done well, the elixir may be ruined.

　　With the help of the pill formation, Fu Tianyu did not need to spend any energy to refine the pill. Unlike other alchemists, he did not need to control the pill formation. He only needed to provide the pill fire. This had saved two-thirds of his energy. Other alchemists had to concentrate fully and could not make any mistakes, but the easiest thing to make mistakes was undoubtedly the control of the pill formation, and this step was simply ignored by Fu Tianyu.

　　If the engraved pill formation would go wrong, he could only blame himself for being too unlucky.

　　Under the burning of the pill fire, the pill particles became rounder and began to glow with pill light, with the aura of pills already showing. All the pills were nurtured together, and the medicinal properties of each batch of pills would basically be the same. The pill formation treated the refining temperature of each pill the same, and there would be no deviation.

　　When the pill became smooth all over and no longer changed, Fu Tianyu knew that the pill had been nurtured successfully. Although he didn't know whether its grade had been upgraded, at least the pill was not wasted, and Fu Tianyu was already satisfied.

　　Finally, it's the last step to make the pill. The pill-making array is the final processing step for the pill. It can solidify the medicinal properties of the pill so that it will not evaporate and is easy to preserve. After being refined by the pill-making array, the pill can even be stored for decades or even hundreds of years without spoiling. This step is considered the final processing of the pill and is not indispensable, but no pill practitioner will choose to ignore it. After all, the longer the pill can be stored, the better.

　　The speed of the Dancheng Pill Formation's blessing was very fast. At this point, the pill had already taken shape, and it could be said that it had been successfully made. The Dancheng Pill Formation was just the icing on the cake. A total of fifty-three small pills, after being blessed by the Dancheng Pill Formation, became very restrained, without the previous pill light, which also meant that the pill was completely made.

　　At the bottom of Fu Tianyu's alchemy furnace there is an opening for elixirs. After the elixir is successfully refined, it will roll down from the opening. Fu Tianyu catches it with an elixir bottle that he has prepared long ago. The elixir bottle is made of top-quality porcelain, which Fu Tianyu picked up from the pharmacy.

　　Fifty-three pills filled two pill bottles. Fu Tianyu looked at the pill fire still burning in the pill furnace and had an idea. Could this Yin-Yang Pill Fire formed by the fusion of Yang Fire and Yin Fire be absorbed by the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform?

　　Thinking of this possibility, Fu Tianyu immediately put down the pill bottle and introduced all the pill fire in the pill formation array into the fire control pill formation. He then practiced the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique to slowly recover the pill fire. After the pill fire left the fire control pill formation, it did not separate into yang fire and yin fire. This was exactly what Fu Tianyu was unsure about. This pill fire was formed by the fusion of yin fire and yang fire, and a new flame had been formed. If it was placed in the pill furnace, it would slowly dissipate, which was a pity.

　　Fu Tianyu used the method of recycling Yang Fire and Yin Fire to transform the Dan Fire into true Qi and absorb it into his body. He introduced it into the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform along the meridians. The Yin-Yang Lotus Platform trembled a few times and then began to absorb the Dan Fire. Fu Tianyu was happy, but then he found that the Yang Fire true Qi and Yin Fire true Qi in the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform did not change at all, and the true Qi transformed from the Dan Fire slowly formed two fish eyes in the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform. Fu Tianyu was dumbfounded when he saw this group. If this is not the Tai Chi pattern, what is it? Originally, the Yang Fire true Qi and Yin Fire true Qi in the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform were flowing and entangled with each other, but now after Fu Tianyu introduced the Dan Fire, it became like a Yin-Yang fish, which was not mentioned in the Nine Fire Extremes.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart was beating wildly. He was speechless when he saw the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform which had completely changed its appearance. He didn't know whether this change was good or bad.

　　The Yin-Yang Qi is the fish, and the Yin-Yang Dan Fire is the eyes. A different Yin-Yang fish appeared, but the Wood and Fire Lotus on the lotus platform did not change much, which made Fu Tianyu breathe a sigh of relief.

　　When all the elixir fire turned into true qi and flowed into the fish eyes, Fu Tianyu calmed his mind and began to try to control the elixir fire. What made him happy was that although the elixir fire was fused in the elixir formation, it could still be controlled by him. In the future, when refining elixirs, Fu Tianyu could even use the elixir fire in his body directly.

　　I didn’t expect that this lotus platform has such a function. Fu Tianyu finally doesn’t have to worry about wasting Yin Fire and Yang Fire.

　　Fu Tianyu did not notice that when the Yin-Yang Dan Fire formed the Tai Chi pattern of the Yin-Yang fish, the rotation speed of the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform became a little faster, and the speed of absorbing the external Yang and Yin Qi was also increasing. At the same time, the color of the Wood and Fire Lotus also became deeper. At this time, the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform was more perfect than before.

　　When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes, he saw Luo Sifeng looking at him like a curious baby. That look made Fu Tianyu almost pick up the alchemy furnace next to him and smash it at him.

　　"Ahem, Brother Luo, what are you looking at? Is there something on my face?" Fu Tianyu coughed twice.

　　Luo Sifeng nodded subconsciously, but then laughed awkwardly.

　　"Brother Fu, how did you become a pill cultivator?" Luo Sifeng asked curiously.

　　Alchemy cultivators are the ones that any force tries hard to recruit. Not to mention the alchemy cultivators who can refine pills, even those who can only cultivate the alchemy fire are also popular.

Chapter 151 Interrogation

　　Fu Tianyu did not answer Luo Sifeng's question, but laughed twice and then put away the alchemy furnace. This trip to refine the alchemy made him sure that what he had done before was not in vain. Being able to refine the alchemy by himself was a great thing for Fu Tianyu.

　　"Brother Luo, come, try the efficacy of my Xiaohuandan. One pill is not enough. Just give it to me." Fu Tianyu said with a smile, shaking the pill bottle in his hand.

　　Luo Sifeng didn't know whether to laugh or cry. It turned out that he had become a guinea pig for drug testing. However, his injuries were indeed serious. At the same time, he also knew that Fu Tianyu would not harm him. As a result, he swallowed the pill that Fu Tianyu handed to him in one gulp.

　　This Xiao Huan Dan was made by Fu Tianyu according to the instructions on the recipe. It has a very good effect on various injuries and illnesses. As soon as Luo Sifeng swallowed the Xiao Huan Dan, he found that his body was warm. His injured internal organs even felt cool under this warmth. Luo Sifeng was immediately overjoyed. He sat cross-legged and began to practice his skills to refine the medicinal power.

　　Fu Tianyu had been observing Luo Sifeng until Luo Sifeng entered the state of cultivation, and then he stopped.

　　It took more than a day to refine the elixir. Fu Tianyu felt a little tired and began to regulate his breathing.

　　When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes again, he found Luo Sifeng practicing his moves in high spirits.

　　"Hey, Brother Luo, do you want my medicine pill?" Fu Tianyu joked. He had already seen that Luo Sifeng had almost recovered. Medicine pills were indeed good things.

　　Luo Sifeng stopped and gave a thumbs up. He was well aware of his injuries. If he rested, they would not heal within half a year and it might leave hidden dangers. Now he was cured by Fu Tianyu's pill. He immediately understood how powerful alchemy practitioners were.

　　No wonder alchemists who can refine pills are in high demand everywhere.

　　Fu Tianyu took out a small bottle, poured ten pills into it, and handed it to Luo Sifeng.

　　"Brother Luo, everyone who sees this gets a share. Take this little bit of medicine and keep it for when you need it."

　　Luo Sifeng was not polite either. He took it and put it into the Naxu Ring. He personally tested the effect of the Xiaohuandan. He kept this thing with him in case of emergency. It was a life-saving thing.

　　"Brother Luo, now that you have recovered from your injuries, let's discuss how to rescue my senior brother and cousin. Do you know where they were taken?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　To save people, you naturally have to know where they are, otherwise everything you say will be in vain.

　　Luo Sifeng pondered for a moment and shook his head. He had escaped at the beginning and had been running for his life ever since, so how would he know?

　　"Although I don't know where they were taken, I know where the people who attacked us were staying. As long as we find them, we should be able to get the news." Luo Sifeng said immediately.

　　"In that case, Brother Luo, you stay here for a few more days. I will refine some other pills, and then we will go over to take a look. We must make the Zhongli family bleed and let them know that it is not fun to mess with me, Fu Tianyu." Fu Tianyu's face was a little ferocious. It was bad enough that he was chased all the way, but now even Tie Lengzi and others were affected. This was simply intolerable.

　　Luo Sifeng's eyes lit up. Fu Tianyu actually wanted to refine pills. He nodded immediately. Pills are good things. Maybe he could get a share of them by then.

　　A few days later, Fu Tianyu refined a recovery pill, a detoxification pill and a kind of bewitching pill. With the medicinal materials he had collected so far, he was the only one who could refine these three kinds of pills. The recovery pill could quickly restore the true energy, the detoxification pill was good at removing all poisons, and the bewitching pill was naturally one of the best. This pill recipe was a folk remedy recorded in the stone chamber, which could make a seventh-level warrior unconscious for a while, but the main ingredient, the bewitching fruit, was hard to find. Fu Tianyu happened to see the bewitching fruit in Jubaozhai in the border town, and he became interested in it at that time. Now that he has refined it, plus the small recovery pill, with these four kinds of pills, Fu Tianyu is much more confident.

　　Especially the Qi-replenishing pills, Fu Tianyu refined several batches in one breath, and they could all be chewed and eaten as candy beans.

　　Luo Sifeng got a portion of the pills, his face smiling like a blooming flower. These things were hard to buy even with money, and were not sold publicly in the market at all. They were all consumed internally by various major forces.

　　The two of them had nothing to prepare. After getting the pills, they came out of the tunnel and, under the leadership of Luo Sifeng, quickly headed towards a place that Luo Sifeng knew.

　　The people who had ambushed them were all from the peripheral forces of the Zhongli family in this city. Luo Sifeng happened to have met one of them, who was the president of a large chamber of commerce, the Fulai Chamber of Commerce, which was one of the four largest chambers of commerce in Dongyuan City. It had the support of the Zhongli family and was very popular in Dongyuan City.

　　On a dark and windy night, when the murder and arson were taking place, Fu Tianyu and his companion hid underground. After a day of tracking, they finally found the residence of Guo Fulai of the Fulai Chamber of Commerce. It was a large courtyard in the city, protected by more than a dozen of Guo Fulai's men. Guo Fulai himself was a sixth-level warrior, otherwise he would not have been able to catch Tie Lengzi and his companion.

　　Guo Fulai obviously did not expect that someone would target him at this time. Most people knew that his family was backed by the Zhongli family. No one had dared to cause trouble for him over the years. What's more, Guo Fulai was a good person. Businessmen always valued harmony, and so did Guo Fulai. His real enemies had long been killed by him, so he was not on guard.

　　When it was late at night and everyone was asleep, Fu Tianyu carefully opened the entrance to the tunnel in Guo Fulai's bedroom. Guo Fulai was already fast asleep at this time. Fu Tianyu held a detoxification pill in his mouth, took out the Bewitching Pill, and burned it with yang fire. Immediately, the Bewitching Pill turned into a colorless and odorless gas that spread in the bedroom.

　　After a quarter of an hour, Fu Tianyu finally went up the tunnel and saw Guo Fulai, who was hugged by women and sleeping like a dead pig. Fu Tianyu carefully lifted Guo Fulai up and then went down the tunnel. The two concubines of Guo Fulai were unconscious.

　　Luo Sifeng was waiting in the tunnel. He was amazed at Fu Tianyu's means. He originally thought that it would take a lot of effort to capture Guo Fulai, a sixth-level warrior, and maybe both of them would have to go in with him. He didn't expect that Fu Tianyu could do it with just one pill.

　　Fu Tianyu carefully restored the entrance of the tunnel and refilled it with soil. At the same time, he used wood fire to burn the bottom until it was as hard as rock. Then he and Luo Sifeng evacuated.

　　With wood and fire, not only can he escape, but he can also ambush others. Naturally, Fu Tianyu is very satisfied. Relatively speaking, wood and fire are much more practical than Yin fire and Yang fire, and their value still needs to be developed.

　　The two men retreated along the tunnel. Fu Tianyu directly dug a stone cave underground, then controlled Guo Fulai's meridians and stuffed a detoxification pill into his mouth.

　　Guo Fulai woke up slowly and was startled to find that he could not move his whole body. Fu Tianyu's pulse-cutting technique was learned from the stone slabs in the stone chamber. Unless one understood the trick, there was no way he could break free.

　　Then, Guo Fulai found that he seemed to be in a secret room, and there were two people standing in front of him. One of them was holding a fist-sized luminous pearl in his hand. Guo Fulai's eyes widened immediately. Even though he was very rich and knowledgeable, he had never seen such a large and fine luminous pearl. The other person was simply ignored by him.

　　"You, who are you?" Guo Fulai had seen big scenes after all. After a brief shock, he calmed down immediately. Although he still didn't know how he fell into the hands of the other party, Guo Fulai guessed that the other party would not dare to kill him.

　　Luo Sifeng walked over and slapped him, and immediately a five-claw mark appeared on Guo Fulai's face.

　　"Guo Fulai, do you still recognize me?" Luo Sifeng asked fiercely. He was able to escape with his life thanks to the desperate resistance of Tie Lengzi and the other man. He was full of resentment. If he had not met Fu Tianyu, he might not know where to hide in the corner now.

　　Guo Fulai then looked at Luo Sifeng and recognized him immediately. After all, it was he who led people to surround and kill Luo Sifeng and the other two. After paying attention, he recognized them.

　　"So it's you. I didn't expect that you could still be alive after being hit by my Heart-Destroying Palm." Guo Fulai said firmly.

　　Luo Sifeng's internal organs were dislocated because of his beating, so how could he not recognize it? However, what he didn't expect was that Luo Sifeng had changed a lot since he practiced the skills given by Fu Tianyu. The fatal Heart-Destroying Palm only seriously injured him and was a long way from killing him.

　　"Hmph, it's good that you recognized me. If you have any sense, just tell me honestly where my two companions went." Luo Sifeng drew his sword with a choking sound.

　　"Do you dare to kill me? I don't think you have the guts." Guo Fulai didn't even frown, he seemed to have Luo Sifeng in his grasp.

　　“Then you try it.” Luo Sifeng’s name “Si Feng” is not a fake. When he is forced into a corner, he becomes crazier than anyone else. He immediately slashed with the sword in his hand, and Guo Fulai’s left foot was cut off at the knee.

　　Guo Fulai screamed and fainted. He didn't expect that Luo Sifeng would really dare to hurt him.

　　"Hmph, you dare to confront me and pretend to be dead." Luo Sifeng stepped on Guo Fulai's wound. Suddenly, Guo Fulai screamed in pain like a pig being slaughtered. A sixth-level warrior was tortured like this by a fourth-level warrior. Guo Fulai even wanted to commit suicide.

　　"Mr. Guo, if you don't want to suffer, just behave yourself. Since you dare to attack my brothers, don't blame me for being ruthless. So what if it's the Zhongli family? One day I will destroy it." Luo Sifeng said coldly.

　　"Hahaha, you said you wanted to destroy the Zhongli family. Hahaha, boy, although you are cruel enough, you are not qualified. I can tell you that you are dead. Anyone from the family can destroy you." Guo Fulai endured the pain and laughed wildly as if he had heard the funniest thing.

　　"Really?" Fu Tianyu sneered, and there was a caterpillar in his hand. It was the tarsal insect that Yue'er had collected. While Luo Sifeng was not paying attention, Fu Tianyu borrowed it from Yue'er to use.

　　"Guo Fulai, right? I wonder who Guo Dongqiang is to you?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　"Hmph, don't even think about getting any information from me." Guo Fulai knew that he couldn't escape today. He snorted coldly and was about to bite his tongue to commit suicide. Being forced to this point was a great shame for him as a level six warrior.

　　Fu Tianyu had expected this. He pinched Guo Fulai's mouth, turned his hand and a dagger appeared. He put it into Guo Fulai's mouth and twisted it. All of Guo Fulai's teeth were broken at the roots.

　　Luo Sifeng shuddered when he saw this. Guo Fulai was in such a miserable state that all his teeth were spat out by him. It was difficult for him to die.

Chapter 152 Qingshan Villa

　　Guo Fulai's screams did not move Fu Tianyu at all. The people of the Zhongli family plotted against him first, and then plotted against Tie Lengzi and others. Fu Tianyu knew that there was no room for reconciliation between him and these people who were greedy for him, so how could he show mercy? Since the other party regarded him as a prey, he had to be prepared to be torn to pieces by them.

　　Looking at Guo Fulai who almost fainted, Fu Tianyu tapped him with two fingers to wake him up.

　　"Guo Fulai, Guo Dongqiang turned against me before and plotted against me, almost forcing me to death. Now you have captured my senior brother and others. Hehe, how do you think I should thank you?" Fu Tianyu was holding the tarsal worm in his hand. The tarsal worm had been tamed by Yue'er and was very docile.

　　Guo Fulai looked at Fu Tianyu with resentment. At this moment, his mouth was full of blood and he had not a single tooth left. He really became a toothless prisoner. Now he knew Fu Tianyu's identity, and he was the person that everyone wanted to kill.

　　"Do you know what this is? Imagine that I was forced into the Ten Thousand Burial Pit by your people, and the Ten Thousand Burial Pit was full of this thing. Oh, this thing has a very nice name, the tarsal Yin Worm. It means that if I put it on you later, all the essence and blood in your body, including the essence of your bone marrow, will be absorbed by this little guy. You have never experienced this feeling, right?"

　　Fu Tianyu's voice was very ethereal, and combined with the underground scene, Luo Sifeng couldn't help trembling in his feet. What's more, Guo Fulai had the furry, blinking tarsal insect in front of him. The terrifying chill instantly filled his whole body.

　　"Hehe, either you tell me what I want to know, or I'll let this tarsal worm chew up all your bone marrow bit by bit. Don't worry, I'll let it be polite and won't take your life for now. After your bone marrow is eaten up by this little thing, I'll let it chew up your brain. You'll definitely be looking forward to it."

　　Guo Fulai's face immediately turned pale, without a trace of blood. Luo Sifeng looked at Fu Tianyu like a devil. Is this guy with such a kind smile really the Fu Tianyu he knew?

　　"What do you think? My time is limited. If you don't tell me, I will just go to the Zhongli family and release tens of thousands of these little things to suck the essence of everyone in your Zhongli family. Of course, I will go to your house first and let your family go down to accompany you." Fu Tianyu still said with a smile. In Guo Fulai's eyes, his sincere smile was even more terrifying than the most evil demon.

　　Guo Fulai was about to collapse, remembering that he was dragged out of his home by this guy. He knew that if Fu Tianyu could say it, he might be able to do it. Thinking of his lovely wife and children at home, Guo Fulai's expression became gloomy.

　　"I'll say it, but after I've said it, I only ask you to let my family go and give me a quick death." Guo Fulai's voice was unclear, and with his teeth cut off, he inevitably spoke out of tune.

　　"Okay, very good. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn't have done it in the first place. Now tell me, where were my two senior brothers taken? Is your purpose to lure me out?" Fu Tianyu changed his previous gentle voice and asked sternly.

　　However, in Guo Fulai's eyes, Fu Tianyu at this moment looked much more pleasing to the eye than before. The gentle voice just now, combined with the hairy tarsal insect, was enough to scare people to death.

　　"The person has been sent back to the Zhongli family. As for where he is being held, I don't know. We are dealing with them naturally to lure you out. Now the entire Zhongli family is looking for you." Guo Fulai said in a hoarse voice. Although he was talking nonsense, Fu Tianyu still understood it.

　　"Draw me a map of the distribution of Zhongli family's power in Youzhou. Also, after you captured my senior brother and others, who did you hand them over to?" Fu Tianyu thought for a while and then asked.

　　The Zhongli family has been operating in Youzhou for so many years, and they have many forces both overtly and covertly. Fu Tianyu had to take this opportunity to figure out some of them, which might be useful in the future. As for the person who took over, Fu Tianyu would naturally go and settle the account with that person.

　　Guo Fulai endured the pain and drew on a piece of white paper a map of the power distribution of the Zhongli family that he knew, which included the location of the Zhongli family and the locations of its branches in various places.

　　These are all on the surface. If Fu Tianyu goes out to inquire, he will probably be able to find out. Guo Fulai dare not lie, otherwise if this guy gets angry and brings harm to his family, he will regret it.

　　After asking all the questions he needed to know, Fu Tianyu put the tarsal worm away with satisfaction.

　　Although Luo Sifeng was very curious about the tarsal worm, the tarsal worm's eyes made him feel creepy, so he didn't dare to ask more questions.

　　"Brother Fu, what should we do with this man now?" Luo Sifeng swallowed his saliva, looked at Fu Tianyu with some fear, and asked. Fu Tianyu's creepy words just now scared him a lot. Thinking of the horrible feeling Fu Tianyu said, Luo Sifeng felt that it would be better for him to stay away from this guy.

　　"Let him fend for himself here." Fu Tianyu looked at Guo Fulai who was lying on the ground and snorted coldly.

　　Luo Sifeng thought about it and gave up the idea of ​​finishing off the sword. He followed Fu Tianyu out. Fu Tianyu sealed this section of the tunnel with wood and fire. Guo Fulai was essentially buried alive here.

　　Not to mention the panic after Guo Fulai's family discovered that Guo Fulai was missing, Fu Tianyu and Luo Sifeng followed what Guo Fulai said and went to a villa dozens of miles outside Dongyuan City. This was a villa of the Zhongli family. After Guo Fulai captured Tie Lengzi and the other man, he sent them here. Fu Tianyu wanted to see if the two were still being held here.

　　The villa of the Zhongli family is named after a place. It is located at the northern foot of Qingshan Mountain, so it is natural to call it Qingshan Villa.

　　The Zhongli family has many branch villas located in various places. The branch villas are not only places for family members to train, but also places for the Zhongli family to recruit talents from all over the place. The branch villas in various places have played an important role in the prosperity of the Zhongli family.

　　Fu Tianyu and Luo Sifeng hid all the way, avoiding the warriors and other cultivators who were tracking him. It took them more than ten days to finally arrive at Qingshan.

　　Now, not only warriors are interested in the things on Fu Tianyu's body, but others such as formation cultivators, alchemy cultivators, magic cultivators, talisman cultivators, etc. are also interested in the treasures on his body. It has been spread that Fu Tianyu has the ability to open tunnels. This is definitely not the method of martial arts cultivators, but more similar to magic cultivators. Therefore, it is inevitable that it has attracted the attention of other cultivators.

　　As time went by, the news that Fu Tianyu safely escaped from the Wanzangkeng using the tunnel, and even used the tunnel to trick the Border Town Army, and escaped right under the noses of the masters of the Zhongli Family, had spread. There is no wall that is impenetrable, not to mention those soldiers in the Border Town Army who had entered the cave, it was actually very easy for the news to leak out.

　　Precisely because of this, almost everyone with some ability is eyeing the treasure. As the largest force in Youzhou, the Zhongli family is determined to obtain Fu Tianyu.

　　However, they also knew that since Fu Tianyu was able to dig a tunnel on the ground, it would be difficult to find Fu Tianyu. Therefore, after discovering the traces of Tie Langzi and others, the Zhongli family decisively attacked and killed Tie Langzi and others.

　　Now everyone knows that Tielangzi, the little liar, is Fu Tianyu's senior brother. He and the old man took the blame for Fu Tianyu for a long time. As long as Tielangzi is under control, there is no need to worry about Fu Tianyu not showing up.

　　Qingshan Villa has hundreds of warriors from the Zhongli family, plus a large number of family members, totaling thousands of people. Although it is a villa, it is just like a small town.

　　The State of Yue would not send anyone to manage a villa like this, nor could it send anyone to manage it. This is a private place, and places like this can be found everywhere in the world.

　　"Brother Luo, you stay here first. I'll go in and investigate the situation." Fu Tianyu dug a tunnel directly outside Qingshan Villa. Qingshan Villa was located in a canyon. The entrance to the valley was guarded. The entire canyon was like a mountain stronghold that was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was very spacious inside and was basically a mountain city.

　　Luo Sifeng knew that he would not be able to help much if he followed, so he nodded involuntarily.

　　Now he has great confidence in rescuing Tielangzi and Tang Sanda. With Fu Tianyu's ability to move freely underground, there is probably no place in the world that can hold him.

　　Except for the valley entrance which is guarded by people, other places in the villa are like ordinary villages. All the people inside are from the villa. Once something happens, they can gather quickly. What's more, this is the territory of the Zhongli family. No one in Youzhou dares to act wildly in the territory of the Zhongli world. This is a concept that has been deeply rooted in people's minds.

　　Fu Tianyu drilled through underground. No matter how powerful the Zhongli family was on the ground, they could not reach underground. Fu Tianyu, who possessed wood and fire, was no longer the Fu Tianyu who could only hide and escape.

　　The canyon was very wide. Fu Tianyu passed through underground all the way, stopping from time to time to listen to the movements above, and from time to time using wood fire to make a small hole the size of a fist. Although he could not see the situation outside, he could hear it clearly through his sensitive ears.

　　Daytime was not a good time to take action, so Fu Tianyu went up to the top of the canyon and made a hole in the cliff, so that the villa in the canyon was clearly visible.

　　There are many houses in this villa, and people are coming in and out from time to time. The whole villa is very quiet, with many flowers and plants. It is a good place to relax and live. However, Fu Tianyu is obviously not here to relax and live.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu locked onto the tallest building in the courtyard. There was a guard guarding it, so it was obviously an important place.

　　Taking the layout of the villa into consideration, Fu Tianyu was waiting for dark.

　　Only when it was late at night and everyone was asleep could he be more confident of bringing the person out without anyone noticing.

　　Although Fu Tianyu had never seen the owner of Qingshan Villa, it was not difficult to find him.

　　Since the head of Qingshan Villa has become Fu Tianyu's target, he will never escape from his grasp unless he is not here.

Chapter 153: Pigeons Flying All Over the Sky

　　Night fell as expected. Fu Tianyu had been watching the situation in the villa below from the rock wall. The hole he opened was very small, and no one would have thought that someone would be spying on the entire villa from there.

　　Fu Tianyu watched everyone coming in and out of the villa. His eyes were extremely sharp and he had accurately identified the residences of people in each direction of the villa. Although he did not mention the owner of the villa, what did it matter?

　　As the night grew darker and the lights in the villa went out one by one, Fu Tianyu finally came down from the rock wall. According to the direction he remembered, Fu Tianyu came to a small house. There lived a middle-aged butler-like man who came in and out of the tallest building the most. Fu Tianyu had been eyeing him for a long time, and now was the time to take action.

　　Carefully using the vapor from the Ecstasy Pill to knock out everyone in the room, Fu Tianyu dragged the middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper underground and gave the man a severe scare with the tarsal worm. Then, Fu Tianyu got the information he needed.

　　The head of this villa is called Fang Tianling. He was not in the villa at this time, but escorted Tie Lengzi and the other two to the headquarters of the Zhongli family. Fu Tianyu felt regretful. The headquarters of the Zhongli family is so powerful that it is not as powerful as this villa. The strongest in the villa is only a seventh-level warrior, but at the headquarters of the Zhongli family, there are probably no shortage of eighth-level warriors.

　　It would undoubtedly be much more difficult to rescue people from the Zhongli family headquarters.

　　However, Fu Tianyu had no choice now. No matter how difficult it was, he had to give it a try. He asked about the location of the Zhongli family. Then, after Fu Tianyu put the man in the tunnel to destroy himself, he did not leave immediately.

　　There are many good things in this villa. It's a rare visit, and it would be unreasonable for Fu Tianyu to go back empty-handed.

　　Fu Tianyu came to the underground treasure house of the villa quietly. This basement was where the important things of the villa were placed. The whole body was cast with fine iron and the passages were full of mechanisms. However, this fine iron could not stop Fu Tianyu. Under the burning of the yang fire, the fine iron would turn into molten iron, and the mechanisms arranged in the aisles could not be used at all.

　　"Tsk tsk, this Zhongli family is truly extraordinary. There are so many good things in just one villa." Fu Tianyu stood in the underground treasury, looking at the dazzling array of jewels, the hills cut from gold, the fine weapons hanging on the weapon rack, the pills on the closet, and the precious spiritual materials in the medicine boxes. Fu Tianyu put all of them into the Naxu ring and was about to leave like a swarm of locusts passing through.

　　Suddenly Fu Tianyu remembered that there seemed to be secret compartments in most treasure houses, so he started knocking around. Sure enough, a hollow sound was heard from the place where the pill bottle was placed.

　　Fu Tianyu searched carefully and finally found a very hidden button on the closet and pressed it.

　　A part of the closet was opened, revealing an inner compartment with something that looked like a parchment scroll inside. Fu Tianyu took it out and took a look at it. He was immediately overjoyed, because there was a recipe for a pill on it.

　　Ten Years Pill is the name of the pill that this recipe aims to produce.

　　The so-called ten-year pill is a pill that can enhance one's strength by ten years. It is the elixir that cultivators dream of.

　　Fu Tianyu carefully read the recipe above and was immediately delighted. Although the medicinal materials needed for the Ten-Year Pill were relatively rare, they were not impossible to find. Even one of the main ingredients was available in this treasure house. Of course, it had been looted by Fu Tianyu now.

　　"If I can refine the Ten-Year Pill, hehe, wouldn't it be possible to quickly improve my strength?" Fu Tianyu had a plan in his mind. He could refine pills, and as long as he had medicinal materials, wouldn't it be possible to continuously improve his cultivation?

　　Thinking of this, Fu Tianyu's heart was burning with anger. He was fed up with the days of pretending to be a grandson and running away because of his low strength. Unfortunately, he had something on him that made everyone jealous, and he had no way to avoid it even if he wanted to.

　　Fu Tianyu collected the recipe swiftly, then looked around and saw that there was nothing worth taking before he went out through the tunnel. Of course, before coming out, he sealed the tunnel. Only the opening on the fine iron was a bit troublesome, leaving the only flaw. Otherwise, it would have been a legendary thing if the treasure house of Qingshan Villa was stolen overnight without leaving any trace.

　　There was no need to stay in Qingshan Villa anymore, so Fu Tianyu quickly returned to the tunnel where Luo Sifeng was. At this time, Luo Sifeng was already getting a little anxious.

　　"Brother Fu, how is it?" Seeing Fu Tianyu popping up, Luo Sifeng asked anxiously.

　　Fu Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, "My senior brother and his family have been transferred to the Zhongli family. It seems that we can only go directly to the Zhongli family.

　　Luo Sifeng was suddenly a little disappointed. Although they had such a premonition before coming, they could not help but be disappointed when it really happened.

　　"Brother Fu, the Zhongli family is heavily guarded and has countless masters. Do you really want to give it a try?" Luo Sifeng asked.

　　"Of course. The Zhongli family captured my senior brother and the others just to lure me over there. If I don't go, won't I disappoint them?" Fu Tianyu showed an evil smile. Since the Zhongli family dared to do it on the first day, they should not blame me for doing it on the fifteenth.

　　"But." What else did Luo Sifeng want to live for? Fu Tianyu waved his hand.

　　"Brother Luo, I will go on this trip no matter what, but you don't have to go." Fu Tianyu said.

　　Luo Sifeng was stunned, thinking that Fu Tianyu was afraid that he would be a burden if he went, and his face suddenly became gloomy.

　　"Hey, Brother Luo, what are you doing? What I mean is, we should split into two groups, and you can help me spread the word. Let's muddy the waters of the Zhongli family and make them feel uncomfortable." Fu Tianyu knew that Luo Sifeng was wrong at a glance, and said immediately.

　　Luo Sifeng looked at Fu Tianyu in confusion, not knowing what Fu Tianyu meant.

　　Then, Fu Tianyu whispered in Luo Sifeng's ear, and Luo Sifeng immediately showed an excited look and gave Fu Tianyu a thumbs up, and the two of them laughed slyly.

　　Outside Dongyuan City, two level four warriors were walking together. Suddenly, a carrier pigeon flew over their heads and dropped a missile on their heads.

　　"Damn it, whose bird is this? Get down here. If I don't roast you today, I'll take your surname." The man who was hit got angry. He raised his hand and a short blade flew out, and the carrier pigeon fell down.

　　"Little Leo, why are you competing with a beast? Who knows who is delivering a love letter and got hit by you." The companion of the unlucky warrior who was hit laughed and then walked over to pick up the carrier pigeon.

　　"Humph, if that's the case, I'll go to his house and beat him up with a stick. What kind of bird is he raising that can have diarrhea so easily?" The warrior who was hit had a depressed look on his face. He could even encounter such bad luck while walking. Anyone would be furious.

　　But just as he finished speaking, he found that his companion was staring at the note taken from the pigeon, as if he was petrified.

　　"Damn, could this really be a love letter from so-and-so?" The unlucky warrior walked over and pulled it over. If it was true, he might actually go to the door to deliver the letter and ask for an explanation.

　　But then, he was also stunned.

　　The note read: The Zhongli family captured Fu Tianyu's senior brother and used him as bait to lure him here. The target has fallen into the hands of the Zhongli family, so a quick decision must be made.

　　"Oh my God, it's actually this. Oh no, we have to report it immediately and not let the Zhongli family take it all for itself." The unfortunate warrior shuddered and immediately put the note away nervously.

　　“Yes, the Zhongli family is already so powerful, if we let them enjoy the treasures alone, that would be disastrous.

　　The companion also nodded, and the two of them left in a hurry. The unfortunate warrior didn't even bother to wipe off the missile above his head.

　　In other places, many carrier pigeons also appeared at the same time, but there were not many carrier pigeons flying with missiles. However, the notes on these carrier pigeons conveyed the same message.

　　Luo Sifeng yawned and carried a birdcage around to release pigeons. In the past two days, he had released at least hundreds of these carrier pigeons. He had become a professional pigeon releaser. At this time, Fu Tianyu had already headed towards the location of the Zhongli family, and Luo Sifeng's task was to release pigeons. The more he released, the better.

　　Soon, pigeons were flying all over Youzhou, including many released by Luo Sifeng. These ownerless pigeons he released were scattered in many places and were soon discovered. All of a sudden, many forces in Youzhou knew about one thing.

　　That is, Fu Tianyu has fallen into the hands of the Zhongli family.

　　If it were normal times, no one would dare to touch the Zhongli family's tiger whiskers. But now, everyone knows what the three words "Fu Tianyu" represent. Suddenly, more people appeared who were not afraid of death. Many people secretly rushed towards the Zhongli family. Later, they could no longer rush there secretly because more people were heading in the same direction on the road. Then, all those who had the idea simply rushed towards the Zhongli family openly. The Linlan Mountains where the Zhongli family was located was like a huge magnet, attracting many greedy people in the world.

　　"Bang, what the hell is going on? Who leaked the news? Who dared to do this?" In the Zhongli Family's meeting hall in Linlan Mountains, Zhongli Chong, the current patriarch of the Zhongli Family, slammed the table and roared. In front of him was a dead pigeon, and in his hand was a piece of paper.

　　Luo Si was standing up people randomly, and he had stood up several of them at Zhongli Chong's house. Zhongli Chong had just received the news that Tie Lengzi and the other man had been taken back to Linlan Mountain, and then he saw this note. Anyone would have been furious.

　　Tielangzi and the other man were his trump cards that he intended to use to lure Fu Tianyu. He didn't expect that before he had even got his trump cards firmly in hand, they had already been revealed by others, and now everyone in the world knows about it.

　　The elders of the Zhongli family in the hall below looked at each other in confusion. They couldn't understand how the matter could have been leaked, and Fang Tianling was sweating profusely. If the most likely way of leakage was to be the escort process, he really couldn't figure out where the mistake had gone wrong. He had been extremely careful along the way and had never let Tie Langzi and the other man show up.

Chapter 154 Provocation

　　Linlan Town, southwest of Linlan Mountain, has always been prosperous because of the presence of the Zhongli family. All the residents in Linlan Town are related to the Zhongli family. They are either relatives of the Zhongli family's outer descendants, or the unsuccessful side branches of the Zhongli family, or the elders of the Zhongli family who live in seclusion here. The Zhongli family has been passed down for thousands of years, and there are many small towns like this around Linglan Mountain. It can be said that it is the absolute territory of the Zhongli family.

　　It turned out that no matter how lively Linlan Town was, it was only lively among its own people. However, now, Linlan Town has been filled with outsiders. Almost all the people in Youzhou's martial arts world have rushed here. Although these people did not cause trouble, their intentions were very obvious, which was to make the Zhongli family uncomfortable.

　　The people of the Zhongli family, who had been so arrogant, had to restrain themselves. Although the Zhongli family was the number one force in Youzhou, they could not withstand the wolves in their numbers. Among those who came this time, there were many tough guys.

　　Fu Tianyu had already arrived here, but he did not take action immediately. He was waiting for these people from the martial arts world who came to join in the fun. Now the Zhongli family looked as if they were facing a great enemy, which could be said to be all his doing.

　　"Hmph, if you want me to take the bait, your hook has to be strong enough." Fu Tianyu hid in the dark, watching the various groups of people appearing from time to time, and felt very happy. The message he asked Luo Sifeng to pass on was naturally half true and half false. The true one was that Tie Lengzi and the other were indeed in the hands of the Zhongli family, and the false one was that although he had taken the bait, he had not yet surfaced.

　　More and more people are coming here now. I believe it is the same in other places. Fu Tianyu has experienced the power of people who are greedy for things on him. From Liangzhou to Youzhou, there has been almost no peace. Now that he knows that he is in the hands of the Zhongli family, these people can't stay calm anymore.

　　Fu Tianyu's move was asking for trouble for the Zhongli family. Even if the Zhongli family had hundreds of mouths, they would not be able to explain it clearly. Moreover, given the Zhongli family's reputation, they might not bother to explain.

　　For several consecutive days, more and more people rushed to the vicinity of Linlan Mountain, and the number has exceeded ten thousand.

　　Zhongli Chong responded quickly and dispatched personnel from various villas. At the same time, the elders who were in seclusion also came out one after another. If things went wrong this time, the Zhongli family would be seriously injured.

　　According to their current statistics, the number of people gathered in Sifang Town is constantly increasing, and there are many level seven and level eight warriors among them. The most famous of them are naturally the seven immortals in the Forbidden Valley. These seven immortals have been living in seclusion in the Forbidden Valley for half a century, but they made a great splash before. Now they are hunting down Fu Tianyu all over the world, and have become famous figures in the martial arts world again.

　　Although other forces in Youzhou are not as strong as the Zhongli family, they are not completely incomparable. Now almost all the well-known people and sects have appeared, and Zhongli is in a state of impending storm.

　　What's worse is that a 50,000-strong army of the Li Yue Kingdom has quietly arrived at the northwest corner of Linlan Mountain. The leader of the army is General Zhong Chu of the Youzhou Military Control Office, accompanied by dozens of masters of the Secret Court Academy. Although this army has not yet surfaced, every movement around it cannot escape the eyes and ears of the Zhongli family.

　　The fact that the Liyue military destroyed Luojian Villa and attacked the Forbidden Valley in order to obtain the valuable treasure has long been known to the world. Now that it is rumored that the valuable treasure is in the hands of the Zhongli family, it would be strange if the Liyue military did not take action.

　　If it were an ordinary person in the martial arts world, the Zhongli family might not take it seriously, but facing the military's large army, Zhongli Chong had to think carefully. No matter how powerful the Zhongli family was, it was impossible for them to confront the entire Li Yue Kingdom. Although there were only 50,000 troops coming this time, there was the lesson of the Forbidden Valley. Those people in the martial arts world were not here to watch the fun. By then, no matter how powerful the Zhongli family was, they might not be able to withstand the impact of these people.

　　If the capture of Tie Lengzi and the other man was considered excellent news, then now Zhong Li Chong would rather have never captured the two men. Now he couldn't even explain the murder. It was not so easy to overturn something that had already been confirmed.

　　The Zhongli family was in a gloomy mood, and the elders who had come out of seclusion had no idea what to do. Now they were extremely angry with the person who leaked the news, but even with the ability of the Zhongli family, they were unable to find out who had leaked the news.

　　Luo Sifeng was standing him down everywhere, but he always chose places where there were no people. It was really difficult for them to find him. Moreover, Fu Tianyu had left many secret tunnels. Luo Sifeng would disappear as soon as he saw that the situation was not right.

　　There are more and more masters in Sifang Town, and many people from nearby Liangzhou, Yuzhou and other places have also rushed here. The Zhongli family has hit a wall this time. No, it should be said that Fu Tianyu has thrown a big wall at them.

　　Fu Tianyu had been idle for several days and finally started to take action because he found that the time had come. He had visited all the towns around Linlan Mountain. These towns not only had martial artists, but also magic practitioners, talisman practitioners, etc., and there were many masters among them.

　　The water has been muddied, so now Fu Tianyu has to explore the way. The people of Zhongli family are now firmly attracted by the people outside. Even if they can think of him to visit, they will lose sight of the big picture.

　　Since Fu Tianyu asked Luo Sifeng to spread the news, he was naturally not afraid that the people of the Zhongli family would know that he was coming. In fact, this was something very easy to guess, but even if the people of the Zhongli family knew it, so what? What they were facing now was not just him, but the warriors of the entire Youzhou, and even powerful cultivators such as magic cultivators and talisman cultivators whose strength was not inferior to that of martial artists.

　　Fu Tianyu has not been to the place where the Zhongli family is located these days. He still needs to be cautious when going underground. Although Fu Tianyu is underground, who knows if this world has the means to detect the movements underground? What's more, since the incident in the Wanzangkeng, many people know that Fu Tianyu can dig holes, and the Zhongli family is probably prepared.

　　In an inconspicuous place in the Zhongli family complex, four old men were surrounding a glass ball the size of a human head. From time to time, one of them would emit a ray of light on it. This light turned out to be the light of magic, and the identities of these four people were self-evident.

　　The glass ball was a magical weapon used by sorcerers, capable of detecting movements within a radius of several miles. After learning that Fu Tianyu had the ability to dig holes, the Zhongli family made preparations.

　　As a powerful force that has been passed down for thousands of years, the Zhongli family has a strong foundation. Although the main body of the family is still martial arts practitioners, other cultivation systems, such as spell cultivation, alchemy cultivation, talisman cultivation, etc., are all involved by their descendants. Although they have never been prominent, it does not mean that the Zhongli family has no talents in these areas.

　　Such a huge force cannot be supported by martial arts alone, and these four old men are the representatives of the legal practice lineage of the Zhongli family, and they played a big role at this time.

　　The four old men all look to be in their fifties or sixties, but in fact they are over eighty years old and can be said to be members of the older generation.

　　The glass ball occasionally shows the scene around the Zhongli family, but the main scene is underground. On the surface, the defense of the Zhongli family can be said to be impregnable. Even an eighth-level warrior would find it difficult to break in smoothly. However, the situation underground is completely different.

　　Originally, this glass ball was meant to prevent those practitioners who were good at earth-moving magic, but now it has an obvious target, and that is Fu Tianyu.

　　The Zhongli family was stood up, and this incident has made everyone in the Zhongli family angry. Although the stand was not for them, they were the direct victims.

　　The four old men were very patient and activated the detection ability of the glass ball from time to time. This glass ball was a specially made magic weapon for practicing magic. It had only one function, which was detection. It needed the assistance of the magic formation. There were no less than dozens of small formations buried underground within a few miles around the Zhongli family. In some hidden places, similar formations were also set up. The glass ball was able to detect only through the connection of these formations.

　　The old man was still using his magic power meticulously, and the four of them taking turns were enough to carry out continuous detection.

　　Suddenly, a thin line appeared in the glass ball. The old man, who had been dozing off without paying any attention, suddenly perked up and cast a spell on the glass ball. Suddenly, the thin line on the glass ball enlarged, and a figure appeared in the enlarged thin line. The four old men looked at the continuously extending thin line with eight old eyes, full of shock.

　　Fu Tianyu was walking underground and soon approached the building complex of the Zhongli family. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt as if he was being spied on. This was his intuition, and Fu Tianyu couldn't help but stop.

　　By putting his mind into his primordial spirit, Fu Tianyu's spiritual perception became more acute. All of a sudden, Fu Tianyu could clearly sense that someone was indeed spying on him.

　　"The Zhongli family is indeed extraordinary. They are actually prepared. Humph, so what if that's the case? As long as you can't come down, I'm not afraid." Fu Tianyu said coldly in his heart.

　　He didn't know how the other party was spying on him. Now that he had been discovered, he might as well scare the people of the Zhongli family.

　　Fu Tianyu mobilized stronger wood fire and rushed directly underground. After a while, the four old men were shocked to find that Fu Tianyu had dug a large hole under the building complex where the Zhongli family was located.

　　The four old men's hands trembled and their teeth chattered.

　　"No, we have to stop this guy, otherwise this whole area will surely collapse." Even though the four old guys had seen a lot and lived for most of their lives, they couldn't help but get anxious.

　　Soon, Zhong Li Chong came quickly with several elders. The four old men could not go out, so they had to rely on them to keep watch.

　　When Zhong Li Chong came to the secret room, he was shocked when he saw the hole in the glass ball, and then he became furious, because not only were many tunnels dug underground, but what was even more infuriating was that these tunnels were connected together to form a text of this world.

　　"Depend on."

　　Zhong Li Chong's face turned green. The figure of Fu Tianyu that appeared in the glass ball had stopped, as if he was showing off his power. And the word "rely on" penetrated deeply into everyone's heart, and the room was suddenly filled with the sound of grinding teeth.

　　"I will not be a human being until I cut this boy into pieces." Zhongli Chong rushed out angrily. He was provoked by a small person. If this matter were to be known by others, the Zhongli family would not be able to see anyone.

　　Moreover, if Fu Tianyu really messed around down there, they would lose their thousand-year-old home as the ground would collapse because of Fu Tianyu.

Chapter 155: Yin Fire Yin Man

　　The Zhongli family was in chaos. Although they had determined Fu Tianyu's current location, he was more than ten meters underground, so it was not easy to capture him.

　　Martial artists are of no use, although they can dig the ground, but this is the base of the Zhongli family. If everyone works together to use their true qi to break the ground, this house will definitely be destroyed. Zhongli Chong obviously would not do such a stupid thing as demolishing the foundation of his own house just to catch Fu Tianyu.

　　"Fifth Uncle, thank you for your help." Zhong Lijian bowed and saluted to a thin old man.

　　Zhongli Chong's fifth uncle, Zhongli Mou, is a magic practitioner who is proficient in earth magic. Given the current situation, only by letting him take action can we be sure to force Fu Tianyu out.

　　Zhongli Mou nodded, with a look of disapproval on his face, but he was very proud in his heart. He had limited talent, and since he failed in martial arts and turned to magic, his status in the family was not high. After all, the earth magic he practiced had no effect under normal circumstances.

　　However, now, it is finally time for him to show his skills. All the skills of the earth-walking magic practitioner are hidden underground, and there is no place in the Zhongli family that needs to use earth-walking magic. Therefore, Zhongli Mou has been a person who eats for nothing in the Zhongli family all his life, and he has been feeling embarrassed for a long time.

　　"Master, don't worry. He is just a fourth-level warrior. I will catch him." After Zhongli Mou finished speaking, a yellow light flashed under his feet, which was a manifestation of earth magic.

　　The magic power of a magic practitioner belongs to the five elements. Generally speaking, a magic practitioner can only cultivate magic power of one attribute, and the magic power that can be cultivated is related to his own attribute.

　　Zhongli Mou's physique is biased towards earth attributes, so the magic power he cultivates is naturally earth-based magic power.

　　The practice of magic is more difficult than the practice of martial arts, but the starting point of magic is relatively easy to judge. Whether a person can practice magic is determined by heaven, that is to say, your physical constitution determines whether you can practice magic.

　　Zhongli Mou already knew Fu Tianyu's location, and with the support of earth magic, he escaped underground.

　　Zhong Li Chong hurried to the secret room where the detection glass ball was located, only to see four old men watching closely.

　　In the glass ball, Zhongli Mou was seen slowly approaching the holes dug by Fu Tianyu, but he had not yet found Fu Tianyu. The word "靠" made by Fu Tianyu was connected from top to bottom and placed underground, like a maze.

　　In the tunnel, Fu Tianyu seemed to have sensed something. He was not unfamiliar with the fluctuation of magic. Before, in Baihua Valley, he was beaten up by Xin'er for a whole day. In addition, the powerful performance of Granny Baihua left a deep impression on him.

　　Fu Tianyu's spiritual perception has become extremely sharp now. He can sense when someone is spying on him, and naturally he can sense when someone is coming down from the ground.

　　"Hehe, there really are people who are not afraid of death. I want to see how powerful the magic practitioners of the Zhongli family are." Fu Tianyu had already adjusted his breathing in the tunnel for a while, and immediately began to move.

　　Sensing the direction of the person coming down, Fu Tianyu went straight to the bottom of the person and pushed the wood and fire in his hand upwards. He was only more than ten meters away from the ground. Zhongli Mou's speed of going underground with the earth magic was not very fast. At this time, the two were still about three meters apart.

　　Zhongli Mou, who was full of confidence, did not notice when Fu Tianyu was using Yin Fire to block from below. Yin Fire is not Yang Fire that can emit scorching power. Yin Fire is hidden and has no temperature when released. Yin Fire is not condensed by magic power and has no fluctuation of magic power. It is just like an ordinary flame, staying quietly below.

　　"Oh no, there's something strange about the flame in that kid's hand. Hurry up and stop Old Five from going down." The four old men who were detecting felt something was wrong almost at the same time.

　　Zhongli Chong rushed out immediately, but using magic to travel underground would not leave a hole like Fu Tianyu did. Now even if they wanted to notify Zhongli Mou, they couldn't do it, unless someone who was also proficient in earth magic was sent down. However, the Zhongli family was not a family of magic practitioners, but mainly martial artists. The only earth magic practitioner that could be dispatched was Zhongli Mou.

　　Zhong Li Chong felt that today was the most frustrating day of his life. Returning to the secret room, Zhong Li Chong looked at the glass ball nervously.

　　The four old men also thought that Zhongli Chong and others were unable to notify Zhongli Mou now, so one of the old men hurried out and cast a spell in the direction where Zhongli Mou went down, and the entire ground shook.

　　Zhongli Mou's earth magic was suddenly interrupted, and he was confused. There were fluctuations from the magic spell coming from above. Could something have happened?

　　At this moment, half a meter below his feet, Fu Tianyu was holding Yin Fire with a sneer, waiting for someone to come down.

　　He didn't dare to use the wood fire rashly, because the temperature of the wood fire was not much lower than that of the yang fire and would be sensed by people, but there was no such concern for the yin fire. In other words, if Fu Tianyu wanted to take advantage of the guy who was coming down, he had to sit back and wait for him to come down on his own.

　　Zhongli Mou was puzzled for a moment, but then he dispelled his worries. He thought that a mere fourth-level warrior could not do anything to him. Moreover, Zhongli Mou had been working for nothing for most of his life, and it was rare for him to show his face. How could he miss such an opportunity? Therefore, Zhongli Mou not only did not stop, but instead accelerated his descent. He had already seen several tunnels, but he did not detect any living beings in those tunnels.

　　The three old men and Zhong Li Chong in the secret room looked at the glass ball nervously. They felt helpless when Zhong Li Mou resolutely went down. Before this, they also thought that Zhong Li Mou could easily deal with a fourth-level warrior. But now, they had to pay the price for their carelessness, and this price had to be borne by Zhong Li Mou.

　　Zhongli Chong already felt a little regretful, but under the current circumstances, it all depends on Zhongli Mou himself.

　　Fu Tianyu sensed the fluctuation of the man's magic power and made up his mind that this person should be weaker than Granny Baihua. However, if they faced each other head-on, he might not be able to deal with him.

　　But who is Fu Tianyu? Why would he play fair with you when he knows he is no match for you?

　　Fu Tianyu withdrew the Yin Fire in his hand, and suddenly a pair of feet appeared on the hard soil burned by the wood fire. Yellow magic power fluctuations flashed on these feet.

　　Zhongli Mou was equivalent to stepping on empty air, but he had encountered such a situation several times before. He had encountered it several times when he was passing through the big word "Rely" above. Now he was just passing through the next passage.

　　His whole body was wrapped in earth magic power. He didn't think that a fourth-level warrior could pose any threat to him. He estimated that under the protection of the magic power, even if he stood there and let a fourth-level warrior chop him, the opponent would be unable to do anything to him.

　　When he felt nothing under his feet, Zhongli Mou sensed Fu Tianyu's presence. The guy was actually right under his feet.

　　"Hmph, you want to launch a sneak attack on me, you ignorant bumpkin? I'll show you how powerful a strong magic practitioner can be." Zhongli Mou felt relieved. What he feared most was not a sneak attack from Fu Tianyu, but that Fu Tianyu would run away when he saw him coming down.

　　Earth magic is the most defensive magic among all magics. Earth magic protects the body, which is more useful than wearing a suit of armor. Therefore, he is not afraid of Fu Tianyu's sneak attack. If Fu Tianyu uses his fire to dig a tunnel and escape, it will be difficult for Zhongli Mou to catch up.

　　When Zhongli Mou's feet fell to his knees, he finally launched the attack. The Yang Fire that had been ready in his body suddenly appeared in his left hand and pressed on Zhongli Mou's right leg. The Yang Fire was extremely hot. Zhongli Mou felt that his right leg was burning. Although his earth magic power blocked part of the heat, it still could not completely offset it. At the same time, his earth magic power was broken by the burning of the Yang Fire, and a gap appeared.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled evilly, and stretched out the Yin Fire in his right hand, which sank into the gap. Zhongli Mou immediately screamed in pain. Yang Fire hurts the soul, while Yin Fire hurts the body. Zhongli Mou's right leg immediately started burning when it was touched by the Yin Fire.

　　An incomparable pain came from his right foot. Zhongli Mou finally panicked. He quickly mobilized all the magic power in his body to seal his right leg, then cast a spell and rushed upwards quickly.

　　The burning of the Yin Fire was slightly blocked, but it had already burned off Zhongli Mou's right leg below the knee, and the flesh above was still burning.

　　Zhongli Mou rose more than ten meters, much faster than before, but when he appeared on the ground, half of his right thigh had been burned.

　　Zhongli Mou screamed in agony and immediately cut off his right thigh with the dagger he carried with him. He fainted immediately, and the severed right leg stump turned into nothingness under the burning of the Yin Fire, and a small Yin Fire remained on the ground.

　　Zhongli Chong rushed out and looked at Zhongli Mou, who had lost an entire leg, with tears in his old eyes. This was his fifth uncle, and he was crippled like this.

　　Looking at the strange and dark Yin Fire, Zhong Li Chong shuddered.

　　"No one is allowed to get close to the fire. Hurry and carry Uncle Five down for treatment. We must cure him." Zhong Li Chong roared, then walked closer with the old man who came out earlier and looked at the fire.

　　"Uncle Eighteen, what is this flame? Why is it so powerful?" Zhong Li Chong is a martial artist and does not understand anything about magic. Now he instinctively thinks that the flame emitted by Fu Tianyu should be a kind of magic, because martial artists do not have this thing at all.

　　Zhong Li Chong's eighteenth uncle Zhong Li Nan had a very cautious look on his face. Just now when Zhong Li Mou rushed out of the ground, he saw the flames burning Zhong Li Mou's thigh fiercely.

　　"It will take a while to tell, Patriarch. It seems we have provoked an extremely difficult character this time. The Zhongli family may be seriously damaged by him. Does Patriarch have any countermeasures?" Zhongli Nan shook his head and said.

　　"Now that things have come to this, there is no point in saying any more. This man must die. Otherwise, how can we be worthy of our Fifth Uncle and Eighteenth Uncle? Do you have any way to force him out from underground?" Zhong Li Chong had calmed down and asked while looking at Zhong Li Nan.

　　The martial arts practitioners couldn't do anything to Fu Tianyu underground, so they could only rely on the magic practitioners.

Chapter 156: Dragon Roar Reappears

　　The appearance of Zhongli Mou made Fu Tianyu realize that a magician had targeted him and he could no longer hide underground. However, Fu Tianyu knew that it would be difficult for the Zhongli family to capture him.

　　However, it would become impossible for him to find Tie Langzi and the other man quietly.

　　"What kind of means are able to monitor the underground?" Fu Tianyu was puzzled. He definitely could not say that he understood the methods used by the cultivators. Since he did not understand them, there was naturally no way he could crack them.

　　Is this going to be a failure? Fu Tianyu was unwilling to accept this.

　　On the ground, there were two old men beside Zhongli Chong. They were wearing hexagram robes and looked very righteous. Zhongli Chong was very respectful when he saw them. They were obviously the elders of the Zhongli family.

　　"Eighth Brother, Eleventh Brother, this guy is vicious and must be suppressed. Now that Old Five has injured his leg, I'm afraid that other people may not be able to subdue him. It's better for you, Eighth Brother, to take action and use runes to fix him underground so that he cannot escape. It's equivalent to imprisoning him underground. After starving him for a few days, we can naturally capture him." Zhongli Nan expressed his thoughts.

　　The fact that Zhongli Mou was crippled had already aroused his anger. Everyone in the Zhongli family was full of pride, and now they had their family's master of magic crippled by a junior like Fu Tianyu, who they didn't take seriously. They were really embarrassed.

　　The one called Eighth Brother is the eighth brother of Zhongli Nan's generation, Zhongli Chang, and the eleventh brother is Zhongli Ye. They both practiced the art of talismans and had achieved quite a high level of attainment.

　　Zhongli Chang had a ruddy complexion, and Zhongli Ye's face was as black as a date. They listened carefully to Zhongli Nan's words, with a hint of coldness in their eyes.

　　The Zhongli family has not been provoked for a long time, let alone being directly provoked at their headquarters.

　　"Master, are you sure you want to settle in this area?" Zhong Lichang looked up at Zhong Lichong. Although he was an elder, Zhong Lichong's current status was different, and Zhong Lichang and other elders could not break the family rules.

　　"Eighth uncle, it's true. If we don't live here permanently, that little thief will definitely dig a tunnel underneath. By then, the foundation will be hollowed out by him, and I'm afraid my ancestral home will be in danger." Zhong Li Chong replied respectfully.

　　He is a martial artist and doesn't understand the tricks of sorcery and talisman cultivation. However, since Zhong Li Nan said that Zhong Li Chang and the others can stay still dozens of meters underground, then there should be no problem.

　　Zhongli Chang nodded towards Zhongli Ye. They had already seen the Yin Fire on the ground. It was a kind of fire that made them extremely afraid. If they allowed such a person to mess around underground, it would hollow out the ground under the Zhongli family, causing the foundation of the entire Zhongli family to sink or even collapse. That would be a huge loss.

　　"Everyone who is not involved, please step back. Wait for the two of us to form a talisman and surround and kill this evil villain." Zhongli Chang shouted.

　　All of a sudden, many of the Zhongli family's disciples retreated, leaving only Zhongli Chong and four others within a radius of dozens of meters.

　　"Master, you and Old Eighteen should step aside first and keep an eye on that kid's position. Notify us immediately if there is any unusual movement." Zhong Lichang said to Zhong Li Chong and the others.

　　Zhong Li Chong and the other man also retreated. Although Zhong Li Nan was a magic practitioner, there was a huge difference between magic practitioners and talisman practitioners. He could not be of much help here.

　　Fu Tianyu did not make any moves underground for the time being. Since he had been discovered, he would be discovered no matter what he did. What he wanted to do most now was to figure out how the other party found him and why they were so accurate.

　　And now, if he wants to understand how the Zhongli family did this, he will let the people of the Zhongli family tell him. It has only been a short while since he tricked Zhongli Mou. In his opinion, the Zhongli family will definitely send people down, and then he will try to capture them alive. After tricking a few people, Fu Tianyu felt more confident.

　　The two old men, Zhongli Chang and Zhongli Ye, took out more than ten jade talismans and began to arrange them. At this time, the area above where Fu Tianyu was had been cleared by the Zhongli family. The two men hammered the jade talismans into the ground, forming an arrangement that seemed messy but vaguely connected like a formation.

　　After the two of them finished the arrangement, they stood in the center and chanted something. As they chanted, the jade talismans slowly emitted light.

　　"Raise the Heaven-Sealing and Earth-Locking Talismans." When the light of the jade talismans became somewhat hot, Zhongli Chang and Zhongli Ye shouted almost at the same time, and immediately the jade talismans they had placed in various directions sank into the ground.

　　Rays of talismanic light spread out and seeped down like water and sponges.

　　From time to time, the two of them cast out rays of talisman light, which sank into the locations where the jade talismans were arranged. Although there seemed to be no changes on the ground on the surface, all places surrounded by the talisman light became unusually hard. The Heaven-Sealing and Earth-Locking Talisman could seal off the heaven and earth, and its range was not small. At this time, the two of them cast out a total of thirty-six jade talismans, which were enough to seal off the space around Fu Tianyu. However, because Fu Tianyu was underground, the talisman light acted completely downwards.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a sense of alarm in his heart, but he did not sense any fluctuation of magic power. He was very confused. When he saw the light of the jade talisman spreading down, Fu Tianyu suddenly felt a flash of white light and the light had sunk into the ground.

　　The three elders in the secret room were delighted when they saw the place where Fu Tianyu was shrouded in white light.

　　Finally, they trapped this scourge. Although they didn't know how Zhong Li Chong and the others did it, the glass ball was indeed the area covered by the real talisman light.

　　"What was that just now? Could it be a new trick used by the Zhongli family?" Fu Tianyu felt a little uneasy and always felt that something was wrong.

　　"Whatever, let's get out of here first." Feeling more and more uneasy, Fu Tianyu immediately made a decision.

　　However, just as he was about to move, he suddenly found that his movements seemed to be blocked by something. It became extremely difficult for him to move, as if he was stuck in a quagmire and was slowed down.

　　Fu Tianyu was shocked. He didn't know anything until he moved. As soon as he moved, he found out that he was being plotted against by the people in Zhongli's world.

　　"What the hell is this thing that can actually restrict movement." Fu Tianyu was startled. Now he was in a tunnel. If he was restricted and unable to move, then as long as the people from the Zhongli family dug it up, he would be dead.

　　Fu Tianyu shouted loudly and practiced the Fire-Fighting Extreme Flame Technique, trying to break free from the energy that was binding him, but he found that it was not very effective. Although he felt much more relaxed after practicing the technique, he still moved slowly, and every movement took a lot of effort.

　　"Damn it, I was caught like a turtle." Fu Tianyu felt extremely regretful. He was too careless. If he had escaped as soon as the magician appeared, the people from the Zhongli family might have discovered his location and would not have been able to pin him down easily. It was too late to regret now.

　　Fu Tianyu finally summoned wood and fire, but his body was restricted by the power of the past, and even summoning wood and fire became difficult.

　　Fu Tianyu struggled to use wood and fire to clear a path and wanted to leave this area. He knew that the people of the Zhongli family must have cast some magic to immobilize him, but the magic was more than ten meters underground and would definitely not last long. He could not even move. As long as he left this area, the people of the Zhongli family would still be unable to do anything to him.

　　However, when he placed the wood fire on the earth wall in front of him, a thin white light suddenly emerged from the earth wall, blocking the wood fire.

　　"Damn, so cruel that it doesn't even let go of the entire soil underground." Fu Tianyu felt cold in his heart. The white light was a bit like magic, but it was obviously different from magic.

　　After all, this white light can protect the entire underground land, which seems to be something that magic cannot do.

　　Fu Tianyu had difficulty moving his body, and now even the wood and fire had lost their function.

　　"I just don't believe it." Fu Tianyu roared, took back the wood fire, and found the yang fire and yin fire, but he found that the yang fire and yin fire were not enough to release the restraints on him. His movements were still suppressed and became slow.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little confused. The entire underground area was fixed, so as long as the people from the Zhongli family dug it up, they would be able to find him.

　　"No, I absolutely cannot be trapped here." Fu Tianyu roared in his heart. Now his body was as if under multiple gravity. Every move was extremely difficult, but he was not unable to move at all.

　　Fu Tianyu took a deep breath. The three kinds of true qi of the Fire-Fighting Extreme Flame seemed to have no effect on the restraints so far, but Fu Tianyu still had the Dragon God true qi.

　　After practicing the Tianyuan Concentration Technique, he can already actively mobilize the Dragon God Qi, but the mobilization is still not very smooth. Now suddenly forced to this point, Fu Tianyu can only pin his hopes on the Dragon God Qi.

　　Fu Tianyu sank his consciousness into the dragon-shaped soul. If he wanted to mobilize the Dragon God Qi without actually practicing the Dragon God Sword Technique and being beside a dragon, he could only use the dragon-shaped soul. When Fu Tianyu sank his consciousness into the soul, he immediately felt that his whole body was wrapped by a force. This force did not seem to have any offensive power, but it had the meaning of trapping people in it. Even the surrounding land was wrapped in this force. Fu Tianyu was now trapped by this force.

　　He used his original spirit to activate the Dragon God Qi in his body and released it out of his body. This was the first time he did this. In the past, the Dragon God Qi moved with the Dragon God Sword Technique and had never appeared in front of anyone. But at this time, Fu Tianyu no longer cared about so much. The golden Dragon God Qi circulated around his body, emitting an unusual pressure that swept out. At the same time, a dragon roar erupted from Fu Tianyu's mouth, shaking the four directions and spreading to the ground, just like the dragon roar that Fu Tianyu had undoubtedly made in the Mang Gang.

　　The three elders in the secret room were staring at Fu Tianyu's figure in the glass ball. Suddenly, they saw a flash of golden light, and the scene in the entire glass ball immediately became blurred. Then, a shocking dragon roar came from underground, and the glass ball shattered.

　　The three old men were extremely shocked. The appearance of that golden color and the dragon's roar actually directly affected the effectiveness of the underground exploration array and even shattered the core of the entire array.

　　In a cell where the Zhongli family held prisoners, Tie Lengzi and Tang Sandao were chatting out of boredom when suddenly a dragon roar was heard. The two were shocked on the spot. Then they realized that they were extremely familiar with this dragon roar.

　　"Damn it, why did my junior brother come here? Isn't this just walking into a trap?" Tie Lengzi got excited at first, and then he started cursing.

　　On the ground, Zhong Lichang and the other man were shocked by the dragon's roar, and they were stunned. The talisman light in their hands dissipated halfway. They were the closest to it and were hit. They were immediately counterattacked. When they were casting talismans, they were disturbed by the dragon's roar and even directly attacked. The two of them glared and then fell to the ground.

　　The entire Linlan Mountain heard the dragon's roar. Only a few people knew about Fu Tianyu's arrival. However, now, this sudden dragon roar made many people feel the pressure in the sound. Everyone's heart was beating wildly. Several old men who were in the process of closing their death gates even spat out blood.

　　The towns around Linlan Mountain all clearly heard the dragon's roar, and all of a sudden, everyone knew that Fu Tianyu was indeed in the Zhongli family. When the dragon's roar was heard in the Mang Gang, the area around was silent for dozens of miles, but it had been rumored for a long time. Now, everyone finally heard this unique sound, and all of a sudden, those who originally had greed in their hearts, or those who had their own purposes, felt extremely excited.

Chapter 157 Chaos

　　In the underground tunnel, Fu Tianyu felt extremely refreshed all over. With a dragon roar, he swept across the four directions, shaking the talisman light that bound him. Fu Tianyu immediately ran towards the tunnel entrance. It was not advisable to stay here for long. Fu Tianyu didn't know what other tricks the Zhongli family would have. Now that his actions were being monitored, he had to think of other ways.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know that the dragon roar he emitted with all his dragon god energy not only shattered the talisman formation that bound him, but also destroyed the detection formation placed underground by the Zhongli family. At this time, the Zhongli family had already lost track of him.

　　On the ground, Zhong Li Chong and others were also shocked when the dragon roared. They were stunned for a moment, and then they found Zhong Li Chang and the other two sitting on the ground. Everyone hurried over. Zhong Li Nan stretched out his hand to feel the pulse of the two for a while, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. The two were just hit by the backlash and their internal organs were injured. They would be able to recover after some treatment.

　　"Master, it's bad. The detection array we set up below has lost its effect. The kid has lost his trace." The three old men in the secret room ran out. It was no use for them to stay in the secret room at this time.

　　"What?" Zhongli Nan was shocked. He knew how the underground magic circle was set up, but he didn't expect it to be destroyed by Fu Tianyu. It was impossible to recover it in a short time. In other words, it was impossible to find Fu Tianyu's trace underground again.

　　"Quick, take those two people to the Tiantan Tower and assign people to guard it tightly. I don't believe that the little thief can get up there without anyone noticing." Zhong Li Chong suppressed his anger and gave the order immediately.

　　He knew that Fu Tianyu's purpose in coming here must be for Tie Langzi and the other man. Now the dungeon was no longer safe, and the only way to stop Fu Tianyu was to stay away from the ground.

　　At the same time, Zhongli Chong felt extremely heartbroken. The underground detection array was not so easy to set up. Now it was destroyed by Fu Tianyu's shout, plus Zhongli Mou's leg was lost before, the hatred was huge.

　　Fu Tianyu was not feeling well either. That shout seemed to have drained away all the Dragon God's true energy in his body, causing him great damage. However, compared to his life, this was nothing. Now that the restraints were gone, Fu Tianyu hurriedly fled in the tunnel. He was really scared this time.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't expect that the Zhongli family had lost the means to find him at this time, but even if he knew, he probably wouldn't dare to stay any longer. The Zhongli family is very complicated, and who knows what other cards they have.

　　At this time, the small town around Linlan Mountain was in chaos. Those people from the martial arts world who had originally come just to see what was going on had already determined in their hearts that Fu Tianyu was in the Zhongli family. The dragon roar came from the direction of the Zhongli family, and this dragon roar also caused the desires in everyone's hearts to surge unprecedentedly.

　　Just a roar was enough to silence almost everyone. If one really obtained the mysterious skills among the treasures, once he cultivated them successfully, wouldn't he be the best in the world and dominate the world?

　　All of a sudden, the people in the martial arts world who had been wary of the Zhongli family no longer cared so much and rushed towards Linlan Mountain.

　　The Zhongli family had long been on guard against these people and had set up layers of checkpoints on the road leading to the Zhongli family.

　　“Stop, this is the place of the Zhongli family. Anyone who enters without permission is an enemy of the Zhongli family and will be killed without mercy.” On the mountain road of Linlan Mountain, dozens of warriors from the Zhongli family lined up in a row, blocking everyone’s way.

　　The people from the martial arts world who came running from the small town were frightened for a moment. After all, the Zhongli family was not someone that anyone could mess with.

　　However, not everyone was afraid of the Zhongli family. As more and more people arrived, suddenly a burst of silver needles attacked the warriors of the Zhongli family. The people who attacked did not make a sound and did not show their faces.

　　The original confrontation situation suddenly collapsed. Although the warriors of the Zhongli family were not injured, the momentum that they had just displayed based on the reputation of the Zhongli family over the years had dissipated.

　　"Damn, the Zhongli family is so great, kill them." There were many people in the crowd who wanted to take advantage of the situation. Suddenly, the people in the front were pushed forward by the people behind.

　　The faces of the people in the front turned pale with regret. They were standing in the front and bore the brunt of the attack. The people behind them didn't care whether they dared to move forward or not. If they didn't move forward, they would beat them until they moved forward. The warriors of the Zhongli family who were ambushed were already furious. Seeing the crowd rushing towards them, of course, the faces of the people in the front turned pale and blue, but they no longer cared about that.

　　"Whoever dares to trespass into my Linlan Mountain will be killed." The leader of the team was a level seven warrior. He was tricked at the foot of his own mountain and could not hold back his anger. Moreover, although the people of their Zhongli family had not done anything particularly bad, they had eyes that were too big to be true. This time, the guy from the martial arts world who they originally thought was just a small character actually dared to offend the Zhongli family. What else could they say? They would just kill him.

　　All of a sudden, the warriors of the Zhongli family raised their weapons one after another. Now the warriors in front had no choice but to fight, they couldn't just stand there and let others chop them down.

　　"Ah, let's die, kill." Seeing that the sword was about to hit them, they had no time to regret and immediately rushed forward to kill. Those behind them were even more excited. Someone had taken the lead, and if they stood still, they would be nothing but grandsons.

　　All of a sudden, warriors joined the melee. The people of the Zhongli family were dressed in uniform and were easy to identify. They immediately became targets of all the other people. They had been monitored by the Zhongli family in Linlan Town for the past few days, and they had been unhappy for a long time. Now that there were many people, they might as well kill them first.

　　Although the warriors of the Zhongli family are powerful, they cannot withstand the large numbers. What's more, many of them are insidious, and there are definitely many who will stab you in the back.

　　Soon the Zhongli family's first blockade was breached, leaving only a few warriors fleeing in a panic.

　　"Haha, the Zhongli family is just so-so. Brothers, charge, the treasure is right in front of us." An unknown captive in the crowd shouted, and suddenly, everyone's eyes were stimulated and full of red light. What are they waiting for now?

　　After these people broke in, the people who arrived later saw that the people in front had already rushed in, and they became very anxious and rushed over quickly.

　　The same situation occurred in the direction of the four or five small towns surrounding Linlan Mountain. The people of the Zhongli family were faced with a large number of people, and the key was that there were many masters among them, so they couldn't hold on. Immediately, four or five distress signals were sent into the air. Zhongli Chong and others were originally dealing with Fu Tianyu's affairs, but after a while, battles broke out everywhere.

　　Zhongli Chong's face turned pale. This was a shame for the Zhongli family. It had been hundreds of years since the Zhongli family had been attacked at the gate like this.

　　"Sound the alarm, everyone in the family must go out to resist the foreign enemies, anyone who dares to offend the Zhongli family will be killed without mercy." Zhongli Chong was already furious with Fu Tianyu, and his family's dignity was seriously challenged, so he almost roared, and his voice shook the entire mountain.

　　Suddenly, a melodious and slightly hurried bell sounded, and people continued to appear from the large building complex of the Zhongli Family. Most of these people used light skills to rush to the square of the Zhongli Family as quickly as possible.

　　Many of them still didn't understand what was going on. Suddenly, a strange dragon roar was heard, and then the family summoning bell was heard. The large crowd of Zhongli family members quickly and orderly divided into several directions and surrounded the center.

　　The Zhongli family's family rules are extremely strict. Even at this critical moment, everyone did not panic, but stood in their own positions according to their own systems.

　　Hundreds of old men have appeared around Zhongli Chong, all of them are people from the previous generation. The Zhongli family is wealthy and powerful, with a large population. These people of the older generation rarely appear in front of the world, but now, almost all of them are out.

　　"Dear elders, sons of the Zhongli family, your family is facing a crisis now. Linlan Mountain has been attacked without reason. I order in the name of the clan leader that all those who offend our Zhongli family should be killed." Zhongli Chong was holding a token in his hand, which was the order of the head of the Zhongli family.

　　It was no longer the time to explain anything. The only thing to do was to kill those who had invaded Linlan Mountain first. Otherwise, if their home was attacked by those restless and greedy people, then their Zhongli family would lose face.

　　"Roar, how dare you be so arrogant and invade my Zhongli family? My sons, follow me and kill them." Zhongli Jin roared, and took the lead with his descendants to go in one direction. The Zhongli family was at the top of Lily of the Valley Mountain. If you want to rewind, there are five paths to the Zhongli family. Immediately, many descendants of the Zhongli family were divided into five groups and went to reinforce. This time, everyone was furious. It used to be the people of the Zhongli family who caused trouble for others, but now they were directly beaten at the door.

　　Soon, thousands of Zhongli family members left, and only the old guys were left in the square.

　　"Master, what is going on?" The remaining nearly seventy old guys did not move. The action of more than twenty level eight warriors was enough. They just felt the seriousness of the situation and came out to inquire.

　　Fu Tianyu’s dragon roar before startled everyone, and they were all curious at this moment.

　　They were not worried about those people from the martial arts world who came to attack them. They knew how many masters there were in Youzhou. The Zhongli family was usually low-key, but being low-key did not mean that their foundation was poor.

　　On the contrary, because it is a noble family, the Zhongli family has many lineages, and each lineage has many masters. Just look at the older generations among them. These people are just the previous generation, and there are still old antiques alive before them.

　　"My dear uncles, this is the case. A precious treasure appeared in the world before, but I didn't expect the recipient of the treasure to come to Youzhou, so I did this." Zhong Li Chong didn't dare to put on airs in front of these old guys. These people were all his elders, so he quickly told the story from the birth of the treasure to Fu Tianyu's attack from underground just now. If he didn't give an explanation, his position as the head of the family would be in danger.

　　It can be said that he was in charge of this matter alone, but he didn't expect that it would get into trouble and be taken advantage of by Fu Tianyu.

　　When many old people who didn't know the truth heard that this was what happened, they no longer had any intention of blaming others. Zhongli Chong could not escape the responsibility for alarming almost the entire family, but if it was for the rare treasure, that would be another matter. Especially when they heard that Zhongli Mou had one leg crippled by Fu Tianyu, these old guys of the previous generation not only had the desire to obtain the treasure, but were also filled with rage.

　　"Such a petty thief must be severely punished." A white-haired old man said while gritting his teeth. He is Zhongli Mou's elder brother. He only now knows that his old brother has lost his integrity in his later years and has been ruined by others.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu had drilled hundreds of meters into the ground. Then, Fu Tianyu heard the tunnel constantly shaking, and countless footsteps came from above.

　　"It seems that someone can't hold back anymore." Fu Tianyu thought about it for a moment and understood what was going on. He immediately thought of turning around. It was probably a chaos outside right now, so he could take the opportunity to go back and rescue Tie Lengzi and the other man.

Chapter 158: Yue'er Takes Action (First Update)

　　Linlan Mountain is very large. There are at least tens of thousands of descendants of the Zhongli family in Linlan Mountain. Together with the people in the small towns on all sides, the number reaches tens of thousands. Those who can stay in Linlan Mountain are all level five warriors or above. Therefore, when the people in the martial arts world who were stimulated and lost their composure flocked in and wanted to find out the source of the dragon's roar, they encountered a crazy counterattack from the Zhongli family.

　　Zhongli Jin and twenty other level eight warriors divided into five groups and took the children of the Zhongli family to quickly reinforce the five passages leading to the Zhongli family. The guards of the Zhongli family had already engaged in combat with others and the fighting had already begun.

　　There are many talented people in the martial arts world. Although the Zhongli family's guard team is large in number and their martial arts are not weak, they are still not enough when facing the tide of powerful men.

　　"Kill! Whoever dares to stop me from getting the treasure must die." A seventh-level warrior was almost in a state of madness. He roared and killed a captain of the guards of the Zhongli family with his sword, and then broke up the defense organized by the Zhongli family.

　　"Yes, the Zhongli family is just a paper tiger. Do they want to keep the treasure for themselves? The treasure is for everyone and only those who are destined to get it can get it." On the other side, a black-faced man holding a battle axe was invincible.

　　The scene in the forbidden valley unfolded again, and many people who were willing to sacrifice their lives joined the fight.

　　At the back of the five passages, there were many figures standing. These people were those who could temporarily maintain restraint, and most of them were level eight warriors. Those in front were just cannon fodder. However, it was these cannon fodders who opened the door to attack the Zhongli family.

　　Many people in the martial arts world who were originally very restrained and wary of the Zhongli family seemed to have lost their rationality under the stimulation of the dragon's roar.

　　The Seven Elders of the Forbidden Valley stood on a high hill, looking at those people in the martial arts world who were risking their lives without hesitation, feeling both hatred and pleasure in their hearts.

　　When the Forbidden Valley was besieged, they also faced the crazy screams of the people and even the army of Li Yue State, but now, the target has turned into the Zhongli family.

　　"Boss, these people will not give up until they reach their goal. Do they really think they can force the Zhongli family with their own strength? Humph, there are also the armies of the Liyue Kingdom. Those arrogant military commanders are probably planning something now." Guiyizhizun said sinisterly.

　　The eldest of the seven elders, Luoyue Sword Master Leng Luoyue, also had a sarcastic look on his face. This scene was so similar to the scene in the Forbidden Valley, and the so-called one was all because of that damn kid.

　　"Human greed is endless. These people come here for the treasure, and most of them will die for the treasure. The same is true for the Zhongli family. There is no need for us to join this melee. As long as we find that kid, take him away immediately. Ignore the others." Leng Luoyue seemed to look at the people fighting fiercely in front with some pity.

　　"The people of the Zhongli family have finally taken action." Du Changyu, the Mountain Crossing Master, suddenly said.

　　Hundreds of figures were seen rushing towards us from the depths of Linlan Mountain. Soon, four old men appeared behind the Zhongli family's guard team.

　　"You are looking for death." Zhongli Jin and the other three were furious and roared when they saw the heavy casualties suffered by the guards.

　　The four of them ignored their seniority and joined the fight immediately. When four eighth-level warriors attacked, how could those martial artists who were fighting in the martial arts world be their opponents? The highest one here was only a seventh-level warrior.

　　"Anyone who offends our Zhongli family will be killed without mercy." Zhongli Jin slapped a level seven warrior and sent him flying. The four brothers Gold, Silver, Bronze and Iron joined the battle and were invincible. The Zhongli family guards cheered loudly and immediately launched a counterattack. Behind them, hundreds of Zhongli family members had already rushed over. The defense of the Zhongli family was progressive layer by layer. In the passage behind, lines of defense had been set up.

　　"Old Zhongli, don't be so arrogant. Your Zhongli family is not the only one with level eight warriors. Brothers, come on." When the dozen level eight warriors who had been standing in the back and not taking action saw Zhongli Jin and the other three taking action, they could no longer sit still. Four of them stepped forward to block Zhongli Jin and the other three. The four pairs of level eight warriors fought against each other, and as their energy was surging, no one else dared to get close.

　　On a cliff in Linlan Mountain, Fu Tianyu looked at the fighting scene below and couldn't help but feel very satisfied. Those who came to join in the fun finally took action. Now the water has been muddied. I don't know if they can attack the Zhongli family with these people.

　　Looking at the defense lines formed by the descendants of the Zhongli family behind him, Fu Tianyu compared them with the people in the martial arts world in front of him. It seemed that the power of the Zhongli family seemed a little too strong. Those people who came from the small town were not enough to disrupt the Zhongli family's nest.

　　"Hmph, in that case, I'll let you know the consequences of provoking me." Fu Tianyu said coldly.

　　"Yue'er, come out and bask in the sun." Fu Tianyu knocked on the soul tablet. Yue'er had been training the tarsal spirit insects these days and had basically not shown up.

　　After a while, Yue'er appeared beside Fu Tianyu. She was surprised to see Fu Tianyu in a narrow tunnel.

　　"Brother, why are you in this place? Are you being chased by someone again?" Yue'er asked curiously.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded speechlessly. It seemed that he was always being chased by someone.

　　"Yue'er, look down there. Those people are here for me. Now I need you to help me deal with them." Fu Tianyu pointed at the martial artists and the Zhongli family's guards who were fighting below.

　　"Brother, do you want me to fight with them?" Yue'er looked eager and excited.

　　Fu Tianyu was sweating. He didn't realize that Yue'er had such a violent tendency.

　　"Yue'er, forget it. Are your silkworms tamed? Brother will take you to feed them." Fu Tianyu had to explain as he looked at Yue'er who was so excited.

　　There are a group of level 7 or 8 warriors outside. If Yue'er goes out alone, she will probably be beaten to pieces soon.

　　"Oh, but I want to do it myself, brother. Yue'er is very powerful now." Yue'er said unwillingly.

　　Fu Tianyu then looked at Yue'er carefully. Ever since Yue'er's body condensed, he had never seen Yue'er take action.

　　"Yue'er, then tell me what you can do, otherwise I won't let you take any risks." Fu Tianyu asked.

　　He really didn't understand Yue'er's abilities, because Yue'er had hardly ever taken action. When dealing with the King of Dead Things, Yue'er did take action, but was quickly subdued by the King of Dead Things and almost lost her life. Fu Tianyu is still frightened by it. It was also at that time that Fu Tianyu sank his consciousness into the dragon-shaped soul, and later he practiced the Tianyuan Concentration Technique to condense his soul.

　　"I can't explain it clearly. Anyway, those old guys below should not be my opponents." Yue'er said proudly. The old guys she was talking about were naturally Zhongli Jin and the others.

　　Fu Tianyu opened his mouth, somewhat unbelieving.

　　He didn't know that Yue'er's physical body had just been condensed and was not yet stable, so naturally she could not exert any power. But now, Yue'er's body has been trained. A soul creature with a newly condensed physical body is very terrifying, equivalent to the king among soul creatures. What's more, Yue'er is a natural soul creature, much stronger than ordinary soul creatures. Yue'er is not bragging when she says that she can be comparable to an eighth-level warrior.

　　"Okay then, Yue'er, but you can't show up. We are going to launch a surprise attack to disrupt the formation of the Zhongli family, and then take advantage of the chaos to rescue my senior brothers and others." Fu Tianyu explained the whole story to Yue'er.

　　Although Yue'er had never appeared in front of Tielangzi and the others, when Fu Tianyu entered the Forbidden Valley to find Tielangzi and the others, Yue'er had seen them in the soul tablets, so she naturally knew that they were her own people.

　　"Yue'er, listen to your brother. Let's launch a sneak attack. If that fails, I will release the silkworms to bite them." Although Yue'er was a little dissatisfied, she did not object. She originally thought that she could fight the others head-on.

　　Fu Tianyu called out the wood and fire and cleared the way downwards.

　　"Hey, brother, how did your flame change? It's so interesting." Yue'er followed behind Fu Tianyu. Even though the soul had condensed into a physical body, it was still as light as a feather.

　　"This is Wood Fire. I just cultivated it. Now I'm relying on it to escape for my life." Fu Tianyu said with a little pride.

　　The Nine Fires Extreme Flame is indeed a good thing. The three types of flames that have been cultivated so far all have strong practical value.

　　The Zhongli family set up numerous defenses in Linlan Mountain. Fu Tianyu brought Yue'er directly to the first line of defense, which was already in chaos. However, after Zhongli Jin and the others appeared, the Zhongli family had already gained the upper hand.

　　Fu Tianyu has an excellent memory. He popped his head out from a patch of grass not far behind the Zhongli family's guard team. Of course, he just popped his head out.

　　"Yue'er, look at these people wearing the same uniform. Use your soul skills to interfere with them." Fu Tianyu said, pointing at the hundreds of Zhongli family members who were fighting.

　　These people were the reinforcements brought by Zhongli Jin. They had all been involved in the battle. No one noticed that two heads had popped out from the ground in the messy and tall grass.

　　Yue'er's face was a little nervous. Although it looked very interesting when she was on the top of the rock wall, it was her first time to see so many people fighting in person, with their true energy surging and blood spurting out.

　　After listening to Fu Tianyu's words, Yue'er tried to calm herself down.

　　"Brother, do you want to disrupt all of them?" Yue'er asked.

　　The soul attacks of soul creatures are aimed at human souls. The fighting here is fierce now. If Yue'er really attacks those people from the Zhongli family, these people will probably die under the sword of others.

　　"Try your best. I need these martial arts masters to break in so that I can have a chance to find my senior brothers." Fu Tianyu didn't know how effective Yue'er's soul technique was, so he said vaguely.

　　"Okay, I understand. Watch me." Yue'er clenched her little fists excitedly, and then muttered something. After a while, two rays of soul light suddenly burst out of Yue'er's eyes and swept forward.

　　Yue'er's soul technique was silent, so how could those who were fighting notice it? Suddenly, dozens of warriors from the Zhongli family were hit hard and screamed in pain. The people who were fighting against them were also affected. However, as Yue'er focused on taking care of the people from the Zhongli family, the attacks they received were not strong, but they still felt dizzy.

　　The people of the Zhongli family were in a much more miserable state. Their souls were suddenly attacked, and they screamed in agony, then fell down holding their heads.

　　Zhongli Jin's four eighth-level warriors were not within the attack range, but when they heard the screams from behind, they roared in anger, forced their opponents back, and then rushed to the back, but they found that there seemed to be no one attacking from behind, but most of the warriors of the Zhongli family were lying down.

　　"Which shameless guy launched a sneak attack? Get out of here!" Zhongli Jin's angry roar echoed throughout the entire foothills.

　　"Bah, who the hell is the sneak attack? Brothers, take the opportunity to kill them." The people in the martial arts world who are already furious don't care who sneak attacked the Zhongli family. They just want to beat the fallen dog.

　　So, after taking a break, the crowd rushed forward again, almost biting Zhongli's golden teeth off.

　　"Take the wounded and retreat."

　　The enemy hiding in the dark gave Zhongli Jin a bad feeling. If he delayed any further here, he would probably suffer a great loss.

　　(The old book has just ended, and I have taken a break for a few days. I will update more from today. I hope you will support me.)

Chapter 159: Earthquakes (Part 2)

　　The people of the Zhongli family helped the injured and retreated, leaving dozens of corpses on the spot. The first line of defense was breached. Zhongli Jin and the other three looked livid. The sudden attack from behind was extremely strange, and they didn't even find any human figures. This made them feel uneasy.

　　The Seven Elders of the Forbidden Valley and other level eight warriors who did not take action in the back could not figure out what was going on. The people of the Zhongli family who were at the front were fine, but dozens of people who were lagging behind were attacked at the same time. This was a little confusing, and no wonder Zhongli Jin had to choose to retreat.

　　Fu Tianyu and Yue'er had already retreated into the tunnel and sealed it.

　　"Yue'er, that move of yours is soul stab?" Fu Tianyu couldn't help but ask as he looked at Yue'er who had a smug look on her face. Fu Tianyu had been attacked by many soul creatures and had some understanding of their attack methods.

　　"No, it's the soul-dispersion technique, which temporarily separates a person's soul and body. Although it's not fatal, one still needs to rest for about half a year." Yue'er said proudly.

　　"Soul-dispersion technique?" Fu Tianyu shuddered. It must be so painful for a person's soul to be separated from his body. Was Yue'er's move a bit too cruel? But since he was his enemy, he would be ruthless to him.

　　"Yue'er, can your soul dispersion technique be used against an eighth-level warrior?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　What he is most worried about now are those eighth-level warriors, as well as the more powerful magic practitioners and talisman practitioners. These people are not people that a small fry like him can provoke head-on.

　　Yue'er is different. The soul that has condensed her physical body is already equivalent to an eighth-level warrior. Although Fu Tianyu doesn't know how powerful Yue'er is, seeing that she has just easily killed dozens of people from the Zhongli family, he thinks that dealing with eighth-level warriors should not be a problem. The problem now is that there are quite a few eighth-level warriors out there.

　　"If it's one, there shouldn't be any problem. It's hard to say about two. However, if we use silkworms, it should be possible." Yue'er said as she took out the tarsal spirit insect. Fu Tianyu discovered that this tarsal spirit insect was the strongest one he collected last.

　　"Yue'er, have you subdued all the tarsal spirit insects?" Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. Although the tarsal spirit insects were vicious, they were a great means to deal with the enemy. Yue'er had the tarsal spirit insects to protect her, which was enough for her to protect herself.

　　"Yes, it took me a lot of effort to recapture this big silkworm. Now I let it bite whoever it wants." The tarsal insect in Yue'er's hand still had its eyes wide open, but it was no longer as ferocious as before.

　　Fu Tianyu didn’t know how Yue’er managed to subdue these little creatures, but now, these little creatures could give him considerable help.

　　"Okay, Yue'er, put away your silkworm. It's not time yet. There's another fight ahead. Let's continue to mess with them. As long as these people break into the Zhongli family, I can sneak in and look for my senior brothers and others. After we find them, we'll retreat." Fu Tianyu resisted the urge to touch the tarsal spirit insect. This little guy is really cute when he's not angry.

　　On the ground, Zhongli Jin led his men to retreat to the second line. This was a mountain pass, easy to defend but difficult to attack. However, facing many masters who could climb walls and fly over rooftops, the mountain pass was not actually safe, but it was much better than the flat ground below.

　　In addition to Zhongli Jin and the other four, there are already two level eight warriors standing here. Together with hundreds of other people, they are enough to defend this place.

　　Many martial artists came to the foot of the mountain pass and looked at Zhongli Jin and others above. They were overwhelmed by desire and finally calmed down a little. It was not easy to attack here.

　　Everyone stopped. They were a loose and unorganized group of people. Although everyone coveted the treasure, no one was willing to die.

　　“Fuck, it’s so high, how do we get up there? They knocked me down in mid-air. These are really hard to get through.” A big man below complained.

　　If the terrain here was unguarded, it would not be a problem for them, but the key is that there are people guarding it, and they are not weaklings, at least level four warriors or above, and they are like one man guarding the pass.

　　The four level eight warriors who took the initiative to attack also stopped. They were all elders of several other forces in Youzhou. They were also dispatched this time to cause trouble for the Zhongli family. If they did not take advantage of this opportunity to weaken the Zhongli family, the other forces in Youzhou would not be able to rise up.

　　"Hmph, it's just a mountain pass, watch me smash it to pieces." Pu Bushong, the elder of Youzhou Xuanji Sect, saw that everyone was afraid to step forward, and he said angrily. He crossed his palms, stood in a horse stance, and squatted down with his waist lowered.

　　"Heaven-splitting Palm." Pu Bushong roared, and two substantial palm prints shot out from his palms, instantly enlarging and striking towards the cliff of the mountain pass.

　　"How dare you, old servant? I will never let you go." Zhongli Wang, the eighth-level warrior who stayed behind here, was furious. Before, Zhongli Jin and the others were stopped by Pu Busong and his four men. Otherwise, why would they have to retreat here.

　　And now there are still dozens of level eight warriors behind. These people are rarely seen at ordinary times, and now they are like cats that smell blood, making things difficult for the Zhongli family, making Zhongli Wang and others extremely indignant.

　　Being in Youzhou together, how could they not know how many level eight warriors there were in Youzhou? Although the Zhongli family accounted for nearly two-thirds of them, now almost all the level eight warriors from other forces had been dispatched, plus those who had rushed over from other places, the Zhongli family might not be able to withstand it.

　　Therefore, Zhongli Wang and others have made up their minds to kill, especially the eighth-level warriors in Youzhou.

　　Pu Bu Song's Sky-Splitting Palm came at them like a gust of wind, sweeping past and blowing the people near the mountain pass all over the place. Even with the remaining power from an eighth-level warrior's full-strength palm strike, those fifth- and sixth-level warriors could not resist it.

　　While Zhongli Wang was shouting, he also clapped his palms to offset Pubu Song's palm print. Because of the advantage of being in a higher position, Zhongli Wang was relatively relaxed, but he had also used all his strength. The eighth-level warriors were also divided into different levels, and their strength was similar to that of Pubu Song and others.

　　"Humph, you can stop one, but can you stop all of them? Let's work together to smash this mountain pass and knock them down."

　　At this time, another eighth-level warrior, Song Shulian, spoke. Song Shulian had no sect or school, but he was extremely difficult to mess with. He came here naturally for the treasure. Now that everyone was blocked, he felt a little impatient.

　　When the eighth-level warriors were in the small town, they had gathered together to discuss that the valuable treasure must not be obtained by the Zhongli family, otherwise the others would have no way to survive in Youzhou. The Zhongli family is now like a behemoth. If they get the valuable treasure, no one will be able to check and balance them.

　　Therefore, almost all the forces in Youzhou were mobilized, and some of the masters who came from other states also joined in, while some, like the Seven Elders of the Forbidden Valley, just watched from the sidelines.

　　When Song Shulian shouted, all the people below sheathed their weapons immediately. Regardless of whether they were good at palm techniques or not, they poured their internal energy into their palms and chopped towards the mountain pass.

　　Zhongli Wang and others above were furious. This mountain pass had no protection. If it was continuously bombarded by the people below, it would surely collapse.

　　"Stop them." Zhongli Jin said angrily, and then everyone in the Zhongli family waved their palms together to block the palm power attacking from below, but there were still many that hit the rock wall below the mountain pass, which was shaking immediately.

　　Fu Tianyu brought Yue'er all the way underground. Just when they were about to make a small hole in the rock wall to see what was inside, they were shocked by the power of a palm and were nearly buried alive in the tunnel.

　　"Oh my god! It's firing." Fu Tianyu cursed and quickly moved inside to avoid being shocked by the palm power.

　　But even so, Fu Tianyu also felt his body churning inside. The hundreds of martial arts masters below joined forces to attack, and this was no joke.

　　The mountain pass continued to shake, and the faces of Zhongli Jin and others changed continuously. If this continued, the cliff they were standing on would definitely collapse.

　　"Prepare your bows and arrows, shoot them to death." Zhongli Wang shouted behind him.

　　The Zhongli family's guards aren't just accompanied by swords, for passes like this one, they also have archers.

　　At this time, the people of the Zhongli family could no longer block the palm power of the people below with just their palm power, so they could only rely on the archers. They were in a high position and had certain advantages, but advantages also meant weaknesses. Now, the people below were bombarding the rock wall with palm power, which was exactly what they had not taken into account.

　　Fifty members of the Zhongli family's guard team immediately retreated and took off their giant bows. These were all powerful crossbows, and only a fourth-level warrior could pull the string.

　　"Everyone get ready, shoot." The captain of the escort team gave the order, and immediately arrows were shot out from the mountain pass. The target was naturally the hundreds of people in black mass below.

　　The warriors who had already sheathed their weapons drew out their swords. They had no shields, so they could only use their swords to block. Of course, their palm winds had already deflected the arrows, but even if the accuracy was lost, with so many people below, they could still hit the unlucky guy.

　　With more people drawing their weapons, the palm power below naturally became much weaker and not enough to attack the cliff. What's more, Zhongli Jin and others above were not idle.

　　"Damn it, whoever has the Dark Green Clan, come and kill him! How dare you use arrows." An unlucky guy who was shot roared as he took the arrow on his shoulder, then reached into his arms and threw a thunder bomb.

　　People in the underworld seldom use hidden weapons, after all, it is not honorable. But now, who cares whether it is honorable or not, if there is one, there will be two. All of a sudden, those who have hidden weapons used them one after another, and those who don't have hidden weapons picked up stones nearby, infused their true energy into them and threw them at them, which was no worse than using hidden weapons.

　　The two sides immediately switched from competing in palm strength to fighting with bows and arrows and hidden weapons. Although they were all long-range, the danger was no less than the previous fight with real swords.

　　Fu Tianyu had already brought Yue'er to the top of the mountain pass, and found that the people from the martial arts world below could not come up. He suddenly had an idea and asked Yue'er to take them away. He went back to the other side of the cliff and used wood and fire to hollow out a large piece of rock where Zhongli Jin and others were standing, leaving only a few supporting points.

　　At this time, Zhong Li Jin and others were competing with the people below, and they had no idea that the rock under their feet had been hollowed out without them noticing.

　　"Hehe, I told you guys to be so arrogant that you actually dared to capture my brothers. Give you all a pot of earth-shaking wine." Fu Tianyu kicked off the thin stone pillars supporting the rocks above and quickly rushed into the prepared tunnel. He heard a creaking sound from the ground, and then, with a bang, the entire ground shook.

　　Zhongli Jin and others were standing on the cliff, trying their best to block the palm winds and hidden weapons attacking from below. They didn't notice the sudden cracks appearing under their feet. All of them felt empty under their feet and were shaken down as if they were on an airplane. Everyone was busy at this time, so Pu Bu Song and others saw a strange scene: Zhongli Jin and others fell to the ground with a loud bang.

　　But the people below did not stop. They took advantage of this opportunity to attack with palm power and hidden weapons. More than half of the people of the Zhongli family were killed or injured in an instant.

Chapter 160: Continuous Ambush (Chapter 3)

　　Zhongli Jin and six other level eight warriors reacted at the moment of the collapse, but they were also injured. The sudden appearance of the ground like an unexpected disaster caught them off guard. Even though they were people who had experienced many storms, their faces turned pale.

　　"Hurry, everyone, get up and retreat." Zhongli Jin took a quick look at the large number of people who fell in the collapsed area around him, and he knew that they could not defend this place any longer. In just such a short period of time, nearly half of the people had died from the hidden weapons and palm power of those martial arts people, and they were completely unable to organize a defense.

　　Zhongli Jin was very annoyed. He was sure that someone was secretly trying to trip up the Zhongli family. Last time, dozens of disciples suddenly attacked them, and there was no sign of improvement. But now, the sudden shattering of rocks directly destroyed their defenses, and most of the Zhongli family disciples were killed.

　　"That villain in the dark, I will torture you to death sooner or later." Zhongli Jin roared, and left quickly with the children of the Zhongli family. Those people in the martial arts world who had won inexplicably also rushed up shouting. Now they knew that someone was supporting them in secret, and they suddenly became braver.

　　Only the dozen or so level eight warriors who were supporting the rear looked at each other in bewilderment. They saw clearly from behind that the top of the mountain pass where Zhongli Jin and others were standing suddenly collapsed, but they did not discover the secret.

　　"It's really strange. Who on earth could suddenly extract the rocks below?" A white-haired old man stroked his beard and said in confusion while looking at the obviously missing rocks.

　　"Yes, even if it is a cultivator of magic, he may not have the ability to hollow out the rock layer below quietly and silently. Could it be that the place itself is hollow? But this is impossible, otherwise it would have collapsed long ago." said another person.

　　"If you ask me, there must be someone capable helping us secretly. It seems that we have a new opponent. But no matter who gets that thing, no one from the Zhongli family can get it."

　　More than a dozen level eight warriors nodded. They came here for the treasure, of course, but more importantly, they wanted to prevent the Zhongli family from getting that thing. It was this goal that enabled them to act in unison. Otherwise, how could these level eight warriors work together so well?

　　Zhongli Jin and others retreated to the third line of defense with the wounded. If they retreated further, they would have to reach the house where the Zhongli family lived. This was said to be the last gate.

　　The four level eight warriors who were on high alert there were shocked when they saw Zhongli Jin and the others running back in a mess.

　　Although they knew that many capable people had come to Sifang Town recently, they did not expect that both of Zhongli family's defense lines would be breached. Although these defense lines were only temporarily set up by the children of Zhongli family, they were still breached in a short time with the support of eighth-level warriors. This was almost beyond their imagination.

　　"Zhongli Jin, what's going on?" Zhongli Nuo, who was in charge here, looked at Zhongli Jin and others who looked defeated and didn't bother to be polite, since they usually called each other that way anyway.

　　"Fourteenth brother, someone is doing bad things secretly and attacking us repeatedly. Those people are so despicable." Zhongli Jin's face was full of anger. When had the Zhongli family ever been attacked by a club? Now it happened twice in a row, which made him very angry.

　　"What, someone is attacking us by surprise, who is it?" Zhong Linuo was furious. They were not afraid if someone came openly, but if someone came secretly, who knew when the person in the dark would give them a blow.

　　"I don't know. I didn't see it. Last time, someone suddenly attacked from behind. I didn't even see anyone, but dozens of disciples were attacked. I had to retreat to the mountain pass, but the mountain pass suddenly collapsed. Many of my clan's best disciples were killed or injured. If I find that old man, I will definitely crush him to death."

　　Zhongli's golden teeth were clattering. He had never suffered such humiliation in his life.

　　Zhongli Nuo was stunned for a moment. There wasn't even a figure showing up, yet he had tricked Zhongli Jin and the others. Who could this person be?

　　"Could it be Duan Yinren?" Zhongli Nuo's eyes suddenly lit up and he thought of someone.

　　Duan Yinren, whose real name is Duan Buqun, never confronts anyone head-on. He specializes in striking people from behind, doing sneaky things all his life. In the sixty or seventy years since his debut, no one has ever gotten anything good from him. He is known as one of the three evils in the underworld, and he was given this title because he always used despicable methods to strike people down.

　　Zhongli Jin and others suddenly understood that there seemed to be no one else in the world except this guy.

　　"Damn it! If I catch this damned villain, I will skin him alive. How dare he come to harm my Zhongli family?" Zhongli Yin roared, and his voice was so loud that it could be heard for miles.

　　In a dense forest somewhere in Linlan Mountain, a dark shadow was hiding on the top of an ancient tree, watching many people from the martial arts world attacking the mountain pass. Suddenly, he heard these words from a distance, and he was immediately depressed.

　　"Fuck, how did the Zhongli family know I was coming? I haven't made a move yet, have I? How did it fall on me? Damn it, you really want me to take the blame? I just came here to watch the fun, but you, the Zhongli family, actually let me take the blame. I have no choice but to give you a few tricks."

　　The man muttered a few words in frustration, then climbed down the ancient tree and silently moved towards the direction of the Zhongli family. Obviously, this man was Duan Yinren, one of the three evils in the martial arts world.

　　When the many people from the martial arts world who were rushing forward heard Zhongli Yin's roar, they immediately became more alert. Duan Yin was elusive, could it be that he was the one behind all the previous actions? If so, then the Zhongli family would be in trouble today.

　　All of a sudden, everyone was in high spirits, even the eighth-level warriors like Pu Busong were no exception.

　　This is because Duan Yinren is a person that no one can afford to offend. He lingers around and is an expert at stabbing people in the back. Even though they are all level eight warriors, they are a little afraid of this Yinren.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu had already brought Yue'er to Zhong Linuo and the others, and just opened a small hole, and as a result, he heard these words.

　　Fu Tianyu laughed immediately. It seemed that someone had already taken the blame, so he decided to do something shady.

　　"Yue'er, are you afraid of things like the Bewitching Pill?" Fu Tianyu flipped his hand, and a pill appeared in his hand. It was the Bewitching Pill he had refined.

　　This is the last line of defense of the Zhongli family, so there are thousands of people gathered here. No matter whether he uses Yue'er's soul technique, the tarsal worm, or he digs a tunnel and causes a small landslide, he cannot deal with these people. So Fu Tianyu immediately thought of the Ecstasy Pill. Although this thing is not very effective when used in the wilderness, it must be able to affect these people.

　　Yue'er looked at the pill in Fu Tianyu's hand curiously, picked it up and sniffed it, and ended up sneezing.

　　"Brother, this thing doesn't have much effect on me. At most it makes me feel a little uncomfortable." Yue'er returned the Ecstasy Pill to Fu Tianyu.

　　"That's good. Hehe, Yue'er, brother will show you how to break the smoke array." Fu Tianyu stuffed a detoxification pill in his mouth. This thing had no effect on Yue'er, but it would definitely make him fall down after smelling some of it.

　　Yue'er nodded, and saw Fu Tianyu stretching his hand out of the ground, and then using the yang fire to burn the bewitching pill. Wisps of bewitching smoke spread out. Although he was not sitting where the people of the Zhongli family were, Fu Tianyu happened to be in the upwind position. A gentle breeze blew, and wisps of mysterious smoke floated by. Those people of the Zhongli family were on high alert, but no one noticed it at all.

　　Although the amount of the mysterious smoke had been severely diluted after this, after a while, some of the Zhongli family disciples with low cultivation levels began to feel sleepy and stumbled down in a daze. At this time, those people in the martial arts world were about to reach them, and suddenly several level four warriors stumbled down. How could it not attract attention? Now Zhongli Jin and others were on high alert.

　　Zhongli Nuo glanced at the fallen people, then looked at the level five warriors who all looked tired, and he couldn't think of anything.

　　"Oh no, someone has poisoned the place. Hurry, everyone, retreat. It will be too late if we don't leave now." Zhong Linuo yelled.

　　Zhongli Jin and the others had already discovered something was wrong. When they heard Zhongli Nuo's words, they immediately realized that they had been tricked again. Although they were all furious, no one dared to be negligent. The people in the Zhongli family were well-trained and they immediately retreated in an orderly manner.

　　As soon as Pu Bu Song and others arrived, they saw that the troops of the Zhongli family, who were originally on high alert, were retreating one after another. They thought that the other party was playing some tricks, so they all stopped.

　　"Are the people from the Zhongli family afraid?" This is what everyone thought, otherwise why would they retreat before the battle.

　　However, this was the best thing for them. They originally thought there would be a fierce fight, but in the end the other side retreated before they even started fighting.

　　"Haha, everyone, work harder, the gate of the Zhongli family is just ahead." A captive had an excited look on his face, as if he had achieved a great accomplishment.

　　His shout made Zhongli Jin and others furious. Being killed directly at the gate was a shame that the Zhongli family had never experienced in hundreds of years. However, after being plotted against repeatedly, they had no choice but to endure it.

　　Retreating to the front gate of the Zhongli family was not a big deal, it was just a matter of face. This was the old nest of the Zhongli family, all the masters of the family were here, and these people in the martial arts world were nothing. However, the damned man hiding in the dark made all the people in the Zhongli family feel aggrieved, and they swore that they would never let this damned man go.

　　When Fu Tianyu heard that the people from the Zhongli family retreated, he put away the remaining Enchantment Pill in his hand. Half a pill destroyed one line of defense of the Zhongli family. This deal was definitely worth it.

　　And now, someone is taking the blame, and it seems that nothing can be better than this.

　　"Come on, Yue'er, brother will take you to visit the Zhongli family. It seems that those old guys don't have time to deal with us now. It doesn't matter even if they find us." Fu Tianyu laughed.

　　He brought so many people from the martial arts world here just to disperse the power of the Zhongli family. Now even if the people of the Zhongli family found out that he was underground, they probably wouldn't have the energy to worry about him.

Chapter 161: The Enemy at the Gate

　　The Zhongli family occupied Linlan Mountain. Although it was the seat of the family, they had already built a mountain city on it. The entire Zhongli family was built on the mountain. When Zhongli Jin and others retreated into the gate, Zhongli Chong and others immediately knew the news and were furious. They did not expect that they would be defeated so quickly. Faced with the anger of Zhongli Chong and others, Zhongli Jin and others tried hard to explain.

　　And when they heard that Zhongli Jin and others were ambushed all the way here, all the older generation people were filled with righteous indignation, and they wanted to deal with the Duan Yinren behind the scenes. Looking around the world, only this guy could ambushed others so silently.

　　If one route was breached, there was no point in holding on to the other four routes. Zhongli Chong had to transfer the troops from the other four routes back to the mountain city and defend it with the mountain city.

　　The top of Linlan Mountain is full of houses of the Zhongli family. The guards of the Zhongli family are stationed along the city walls and are not afraid of attacks.

　　Outside the gate of Zhongli Family Mountain City, people from the other four martial arts circles gathered together. Almost all the sects in Youzhou had people coming. Although no one was famous, everyone was no longer a stranger.

　　Youzhou Xuanji Sect, Juedao Hall, and Yougu are the second largest forces after the Zhongli family. There are more than a dozen other sects such as Biru Mojian Sect, Chongshan Sect, etc., which are also powerful. In addition, there are independent cultivators and people who came from other states, such as the Seven Elders of Jingu. In a blink of an eye, no less than tens of thousands of people gathered outside the city gate of the Zhongli family. Although these people are not subordinate to each other, they have already reached a tacit understanding and are arranged in an orderly manner outside the gate of the Zhongli family.

　　On top of the city gate of the Zhongli family, Zhongli Chong and more than a dozen level eight warriors appeared there, looking coldly at the people from the martial arts world who had gathered below and were loudly discussing how to attack the city.

　　The city wall of Zhongli family is not high, only ** meters. After all, it is just a mountain city, and its symbolic significance is greater than its practical significance. It is impossible to stop warriors above level six from relying on the city wall.

　　Therefore, many people in the martial arts world are not afraid of this city wall. The only thing they are worried about is that this is the lair of the Zhongli family, and there must be a large number of masters who have not appeared yet.

　　"Everyone, I don't know why you suddenly attacked my Zhongli family. If you don't give me an explanation today, you don't have to go back." Zhongli Chong looked coldly at the rows of clearly divided teams, and shouted with all his energy.

　　The sound was truly so loud that it could be heard for hundreds of miles, with echoes echoing continuously.

　　"Is this the head of the Zhongli family? He has quite an aura." In the chaotic world hundreds of meters away after many people from the martial arts world left, Fu Tianyu popped his head out and appraised Yue'er. This was the first time Fu Tianyu saw Zhongli Chong and others. Looking at the line of eighth-level warriors passing by, he couldn't help but sigh at the strength of the Zhongli family.

　　At the foot of the city, the various sects looked at each other in bewilderment. They didn't know how to answer Zhongli Chong's question. Although the matter was clear, it was really hard to explain. Especially the heads of the various sects, they couldn't say that they came here to prevent the Zhongli family from getting the treasure. Although they thought so, they couldn't say it.

　　However, there are people who are not afraid of death.

　　"Master Zhongli, don't withdraw those useless things. Everyone has a share of the treasures in the world. If your Zhongli family wants to keep the treasures for yourself, it depends on whether we agree or not. Don't you agree?" A rough voice sounded from the crowd. The man hid behind the crowd and didn't show his head at all. It was obvious that he was trying to fish in troubled waters.

　　"Humph, you are such a coward. Who said that my Zhongli family got a treasure? You guys saw it. Besides, even if we got a treasure, don't you still want to snatch it?"

　　On the city wall, Zhong Li Chong swept his eyes towards the source of the sound. Immediately, the people in front of him dodged. The person hiding behind them did not expect that the person in front of him was so disloyal and was immediately recognized.

　　"I was wondering who it was. It turned out to be the liar Li from Zhongyang Mountain. You are also a well-known figure. Do you dare to say that you dare not show up?" Zhong Li Chong's face was full of sarcasm and disdain.

　　Li Dakou from Zhongyang Mountain is known as a swindler and one of the three evils in the world. He has relied on his mouth and superb disguise skills to deceive people in the world. However, at this moment, Zhongli Chong recognized him at a glance, and the people around Li Dakou were surprised.

　　It is said that no one can recognize Li Dakou easily. How can Zhongli Chong be so sure that this person is Li Dakou?

　　"Master Zhongli, you've got the wrong person. How could I be that bastard Li Dakou?" Seeing that he couldn't escape, the man straightened his chest.

　　You have to know that there are many enemies of Li Dakou here. Looking at the vicious eyes around him, although the man tried to remain calm, he was already a little panicked.

　　"Duan Yin, one of the three evils in the martial arts world, has already taken action, so it is not impossible that you are Li Dakou. Besides, Li Dakou, do you really think that your disguise skills are flawless?" Zhong Li Chong looked down at him with complete contempt.

　　"Bah, just because that cunning Duan Yinren showed up, you said I was Li Dakou. I think you want to change the subject. Everyone, we are not here to listen to the nonsense of the Zhongli family. Zhongli Chong, everyone heard the sound today. Only the lucky guy Fu Tianyu could make this sound. Do you dare to say that Fu Tianyu is not in your Zhongli family? Do you think we are all fools?"

　　Li Dakou quickly changed the subject. He didn't expect that he would be bumped into by Zhong Li Chong like a blind cat catching a dead mouse.

　　In fact, there was a reason why Zhongli Chong said he was Li Dakou. All the eighth-level warriors of the Zhongli family who had appeared recently were well-known. Now Li Dakou had a strange face and was stirring up trouble. Zhongli Chong could see his cultivation level at a glance and had some idea of ​​it in his mind.

　　In the woods far away, Duan Yinren gritted his teeth after hearing what Li Dakou said. There was no friendship between the three evils in the martial arts world. Everyone did their own thing. Now that Li Dakou said this to him, how could he not be angry? Although he was not sure whether that person was Li Dakou, Duan Yinren undoubtedly held Li Dakou responsible.

　　As soon as Li Dakou finished speaking, tens of thousands of people in the martial arts world started shouting, accusing the Zhongli family of wanting to monopolize the world and dominate it. The treasure was in the hands of Fu Tianyu, a man without any background, and that was the flesh of Monk Tang. It would be a great benefit to catch it, but if it fell into the hands of a giant force like the Zhongli family, it would be strange for other forces to survive.

　　"Master Zhongli, what this brother said is the boss. Today, we from Xuanji Sect have made it clear that we will never feel at ease if the treasure is obtained by your Zhongli family. We hope that Master Zhongli can understand the difficulties of our weak group." It was Pu Busong who took the lead from Xuanji Sect again. This eighth-level warrior was the supreme elder of Xuanji Sect and had the power to make the decision. Although the other eighth-level warriors of Xuanji Sect were not as many as those of Zhongli Family, there were at least more than a dozen of them, all supporting from behind.

　　"Yes, the same is true for our Absolute Blade Hall. The Zhongli family is now the strongest in Youzhou. If you get another treasure, I'm afraid there will be no way for people like us to survive in the entire Youzhou. Everyone present here knows this."

　　The eighth-level warriors of Juedaotang didn't care about so much at this time. All the eighth-level warriors in Youzhou had reached an agreement that the Zhongli family must not be allowed to obtain the treasure, even if it meant destroying the main fortress.

　　Then other eighth-level warriors expressed the same idea. Many of them were independent cultivators without any sect or school, but at this time they all stood on the opposite side of the Zhongli family.

　　Everyone in Youzhou knows how powerful the Zhongli family is. If they were allowed to go one step further, or even double their strength, then the others would really have no chance of survival.

　　"Hmph, I don't know what you are talking about. That kid surnamed Fu is not in our Zhongli family. There is nothing I can do if you don't believe me. Besides, my Zhongli family has never been threatened. If you don't want to kill my Zhongli family, please do as you please." Zhongli Chong's face turned pale. Normally, no one would dare to come to the Zhongli family to make trouble, but today, the Zhongli family could be said to be fighting against all other warriors in the entire Youzhou alone.

　　Moreover, there must be other experts around who are watching the Zhongli family, and these people are the most troublesome.

　　At this moment, there was suddenly the sound of dense footsteps in the distance, followed by the sound of war drums.

　　Zhong Li Chong's face changed drastically. He didn't take these gangsters under the city seriously. In fact, what he feared most was the Li Yue army that had not taken any action. And now, it went without saying that the only army that could create such a commotion was an army that obeyed orders.

　　The arrival of the army surprised Pu Busong and others under the city. After the incident in the Forbidden Valley of Liangzhou, the Liyue Kingdom was determined to get the treasure. The army had not taken any action before, it was just waiting and watching.

　　The reason why the many martial arts masters from Youzhou dared to go out against the Zhongli family was that they had calculated that the army of Liyue State would never give up. It can be said that the army is the main force to deal with the Zhongli family.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't dare to stay too long in the chaos. As soon as he heard the footsteps, he had already taken Yue'er and escaped underground. The arrival of the army made the water here even more muddy.

　　Faced with all the martial arts people in Youzhou, plus the army of Li Yue State, the Zhongli family has to be cautious no matter how strong they are.

　　"Yue'er, the army is coming. Let's go into the Zhongli family, find my senior brother and the others, and then evacuate immediately."

　　"Well, brother, there are a lot of auras here that make me feel threatened. It's better to leave early." Yue'er said nervously. After approaching the mountain city of Zhongli family, Yue'er felt that there were many eighth-level warriors in the Zhongli family, as well as some extremely obscure auras. Yue'er was born with a soul and was extremely sensitive to these auras.

　　Soon, the army of Li Yue State appeared in front of everyone. Many people in the martial arts world stepped aside. Although their number was nearly 10,000, they still did not dare to stand in front of the army. Of course, they wanted to see how the Zhongli family would deal with the current situation.

　　"Hmph, it's the army from Li Yue again. Sooner or later, I will chop off the heads of these commanders." In a dense forest somewhere, the ruthless martial arts master Wu Daotian stared fiercely at the general in the lead and said coldly that although there are no troops stationed in the Forbidden Valley now, it has become a shame in their hearts.

　　"Second brother, just watch the show. The account will eventually be settled. The Valley Master has his own plans. Our mission now is to kill or take that kid away immediately once we find him." Luoyue Sword Master said coldly.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a chill in the cave without warning, and his heart shuddered.

Chapter 162: Enemies Meet on a Narrow Road

　　In the tunnel, Fu Tianyu was startled, thinking that he was discovered by the Zhongli family again. But then he found that he had come to the previous tunnels, but he didn't seem to have the feeling of being spied on as before.

　　"That's strange, could something have happened?" Fu Tianyu muttered.

　　Yue'er followed Fu Tianyu and was surprised to find that the tunnel ahead actually existed. Only then did she realize that Fu Tianyu had been in there before.

　　"Yue'er, be careful. The people of the Zhongli family have a secret method to see into the underground. I almost suffered a loss the last time I came here." Fu Tianyu said.

　　Yue'er nodded and followed Fu Tianyu closely.

　　Fu Tianyu did not have the map of the Zhongli family. Now he entered the mountain city of the Zhongli family directly from underground. It was not easy to find Tie Lengzi and the other man. At this time, outside the mountain city of the Zhongli family, General Zhong Chu of the Youzhou Military Control Office had arrived outside the mountain city of the Zhongli family with 50,000 troops.

　　"Master Zhongli, everyone, long time no see." The army came to ten meters outside the mountain city and suddenly stopped. Although 50,000 troops were not a large number, their well-aligned pace was still able to shock people.

　　The speaker was the deputy commander of the Youzhou Military Control Office, General Zhongchu. The 50,000 troops he brought with him this time were Youzhou's most elite Black Armor Guards. All the soldiers of the Black Armor Guards were above level three warriors. They practiced internal military skills and with the assistance of the military formation, they had extraordinary combat power.

　　Although there are only 50,000 people here, it is enough to be comparable to an ordinary army of 200,000. Therefore, General Zhongchu is not afraid even though he knows that this time they are looking for trouble with the Zhongli family.

　　"General Zhongchu, I wonder what business General Zhongchu has with him bringing his army to my Zhongli's house?" Zhongli Chong looked at Zhongchu coldly and asked.

　　Zhong Chu was a great general from the State of Yue. He was highly skilled in martial arts and was very good at training soldiers. He was also cruel and ruthless, a very difficult person to deal with.

　　"I have been ordered to hunt down the imperial criminals Tie Lengzi, Fu Tianyu, Tang Sandao and Luo Sifeng. According to reliable information, the four of them are in the Zhongli family. Patriarch Zhongli, please give me some face and hand over these four gangsters, how about that?"

　　Zhongchu spoke in a business-like tone, and as soon as he said this, the people from the rivers and lakes who had retreated to the side immediately started to make a commotion. Although they despised the behavior of the government troops, they undoubtedly supported Zhongchu's behavior now.

　　There is a huge difference between representing the imperial court and these underworld figures. The Zhongli family can ignore their demands, but they still have to take the imperial court into consideration.

　　"General Zhongchu, I don't know where you got the news from, but I can tell you that there are no four people mentioned above in my Zhongli family. Please go back, General." Zhongli Chong naturally could not allow Zhongchu to lead a large army to search the Zhongli family. Otherwise, the Zhongli family would have no need to stay in Youzhou.

　　What's more, with the strength of the Zhongli family, Zhongli Chong didn't believe that Zhong Chu would really dare to attack them.

　　"Master Zhongli, why do you have to deceive yourself? The day before yesterday, your Zhongli family secretly transported Tie Lengzi and the other two here. Although they did it very carefully, it was not perfect. And the sound that was made here recently, do you really think it has never happened? The facts are in front of us. These four people are all criminals. Could it be that the Zhongli family dares to go against the court and hide the criminals of the court?"

　　General Zhongchu narrowed his eyes as he looked at the row of level eight warriors passing by on the city wall. As the strongest sect in Youzhou, the Zhongli family has always been the number one target of the Youzhou Military Control Office.

　　"Hmph, if you want to accuse someone, you can always find a pretext. You want to search my Zhongli family without any evidence. General Zhongchu, I advise you to retreat. The Zhongli family is not Luojian Villa, nor is it Forbidden Valley. Don't go too far." Zhongli Chong's voice was not loud, but it was full of domineering.

　　Because of the precious treasure, the Li Yue State first destroyed Luojian Villa and then attacked Forbidden Valley. However, now it has turned its attention to the Zhongli Family. However, both Luojian Villa and Forbidden Valley are not on the same level as the Zhongli Family.

　　"I'll give you half a day to consider. If you don't hand over the prisoner after half a day, you will bear the consequences." Zhong Chu retreated to the center of the army, and then the 50,000-strong army formed an attacking formation.

　　Many people in the martial arts world looked at each other in bewilderment. Could it be that the Li Yue Kingdom was really going to turn against the Zhongli Family?

　　It is undeniable that these 50,000 Black Armored Army are very powerful, but it is not so easy to capture the Zhongli Family, even if all the people in the martial arts world present join in.

　　No one knows what Zhongchu is planning.

　　In the belly of Linlan Mountain, five people with yellow light all over their bodies were walking underground. This was the earth-walking technique among magic practitioners. They could travel underground, but their speed was not slow.

　　The five people did not speak to each other, but communicated with gestures and slowly walked towards the location of the Zhongli family.

　　Suddenly, the person in front made a gesture, and the five people listened. Then, the person took a step forward and found that he stepped on empty space.

　　The man carefully popped his head out, let out a light sigh, and walked out.

　　"Strange, how could there be a tunnel here?" The man touched the rock wall of the tunnel and found that the tunnel was very strange.

　　At this time, the other four people also came out. For those who practiced earth-walking magic, passing through walls was a piece of cake.

　　"Commander Wang, how come there is a tunnel here?" One of the people who came out was surprised.

　　"You ask me, who should I ask? But judging from the direction of this tunnel, it should lead to Zhongli Family. Great, in this case, we can save some effort. Quick, Zhang Lin, you explore the way forward and find the exit. Guo Huailin Yuan, you go back along the tunnel and find those people from the martial arts academy and bring them down. If my guess is correct, this tunnel can lead directly into Zhongli Family, which can save us a lot of effort."

　　"Yes, sir." The three magic practitioners immediately separated into two groups and left quickly.

　　This unexpectedly discovered tunnel gave them a big surprise. Otherwise, with their earth magic, although they could have traveled into the Zhongli family, it would have consumed their magic power and was detrimental to their actions.

　　Now that they have this channel, they can even mobilize other people to come in and give the Zhongli family a central focus.

　　These five people are all masters of the Secret Court Academy of the Li Yue Kingdom. The Secret Court Academy is very mysterious, and there are also classifications inside it, according to martial arts cultivation, magic cultivation, alchemy cultivation, talisman cultivation, formation cultivation and other categories. The largest number of people are martial arts cultivators, that is, the Martial Arts Academy, and these five people are from the Magic Academy of Magic cultivation.

　　Fu Tianyu would never have thought that the tunnel he dug would be borrowed by people from the Secret Court of Liyue Kingdom. At this time, he had already brought Yue'er into the Zhongli family. The Zhongli family had many houses, and although Fu Tianyu had never been here before, it would not be a problem.

　　Yue'er followed Fu Tianyu like thieves, and the two carefully appeared in a small house. The decoration of the house was very simple, but it looked very natural.

　　"Yue'er, you rest here first. I'll go out to take a look at the terrain here and find a living person to question." Fu Tianyu said in a low voice, motioning Yue'er to wait here, while he carefully opened the tightly closed door a little and looked outside.

　　Then, Fu Tianyu carefully closed the door, quickly came to Yue'er, and took her to hide in the house. It turned out that the owner of the house had returned.

　　The footsteps were getting closer and closer. With a creaking sound, a thin young man walked in, his face full of fatigue and anger. He sat down, got a glass of wine and drank it.

　　Fu Tianyu pulled open the curtain where he was hiding, looked at the man, and was stunned.

　　It is really true that one can never find the one who is right after searching for him. But when one meets another on a narrow road, the young man who is drinking alone is none other than Guo Dongqiang, whom Fu Tianyu rescued. Later, Fu Tianyu was betrayed by this guy, and then he was hunted down by the Zhongli family, and even Tie Lengzi and others were implicated.

　　Fu Tianyu didn’t know what Guo Dongqiang’s identity was in the Zhongli family, but since it was him, that couldn’t be better.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that Guo Dongqiang didn't know martial arts, so he walked out from behind the curtain without any concern.

　　"Tsk tsk, Brother Guo is in such a refined mood, why don't you treat your lifesaver to a drink?"

　　Guo Dongqiang was drinking alone when he suddenly heard these words coming out of the room. He was immediately scared out of his wits, especially because he was very familiar with this voice. He really thought about it day and night just to find the owner of this voice.

　　"You, how did you get in?" Guo Dongqiang stood up hurriedly and turned around, and saw Fu Tianyu and Yue'er behind him.

　　After all, Guo Dongqiang was someone who had practiced martial arts before, and now it was just that his true energy was sealed. So although he was panicked, he did not panic.

　　"Of course I came in. Guo Dongqiang, you should give me an explanation, right?" Fu Tianyu walked over and sat down, not afraid that Guo Dongqiang would run away.

　　Guo Dong forced himself to sit down and glanced at Yue'er, who had not spoken since she came out. Although he was a little surprised, his life was now in Fu Tianyu's hands, so he was not in the mood to do so.

　　"What do you want? Once you enter here, it will be difficult for you to get out." Guo Dongqiang is indeed a strong man. He quickly calmed down and started bargaining with Fu Tianyu, forgetting all the previous favors.

　　Now the only way for him to have a chance to survive is to demonstrate his own value, so he asked Fu Tianyu what he wanted. Since the other party was willing to sit down, there was still room for easing the situation.

　　"Of course I came in to save people. Guo Dongqiang, for the sake of our acquaintance, as long as you tell me where my brothers and others are imprisoned, we will forgive each other's past. How about it?" Fu Tianyu looked at Guo Dongqiang. After coming out of the border town, this guy didn't seem to have an easy life.

　　"Don't you know that this is a trap specifically targeting you? Why did you come here?" Guo Dongqiang looked at Fu Tianyu with some surprise. It was only after he came here that he learned from the recent messages that Fu Tianyu's brothers and companions had been captured by his family, and were now setting a big net and waiting for Fu Tianyu to surrender. However, there was such a big commotion outside, but he was powerless to do anything and felt annoyed.

　　"Because he is my brother. I will not betray my brother, let alone ignore his life or death." Fu Tianyu looked at Guo Dongqiang with disdain. This guy is a typical ungrateful person.

Chapter 163: Saving People (I)

　　When Guo Dongqiang heard Fu Tianyu's words, he couldn't help but reveal an embarrassed look. Compared to Fu Tianyu who came here regardless of his life and death, he could be regarded as an absolute villain. He harmed the people who had done him a favor for his own selfish thoughts. He was worse than pigs and dogs.

　　"Fu Tianyu, I am sorry for you. You can kill me or shave me as you like." Guo Dongqiang looked lonely.

　　Guo Dongqiang betrayed Fu Tianyu in order to return to his family, regain his membership in the family, and unlock his sealed cultivation. However, although he is now allowed to return to the Zhongli family, there is still no one to lift the seal for him.

　　Therefore, Guo Dongqiang had a lot of resentment in his heart, and he felt even more ashamed when facing Fu Tianyu.

　　"Hmph, it's easy for me to kill you. Now tell me, where are my senior brothers?" Fu Tianyu stopped talking nonsense with Guo Dongqiang. The longer he stayed here, the more dangerous it would be.

　　"I don't know." Guo Dongqiang shook his head.

　　"I am just an outer disciple who is about to be expelled from the family. My return this time is just an accident. Now I can only walk around here. How can I know the whereabouts of your senior brother?"

　　"Then you should draw out the layout of the Zhongli family for me quickly, otherwise I will make you live a life worse than death." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly. Although Guo Dongqiang's surname is not Zhongli, since he can have a residence here, he is definitely not an ordinary person.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu's face full of murderous intent, Guo Dongqiang could only take out paper and pen and start drawing for Fu Tianyu. He didn't want to die yet.

　　Soon, a rough map of the Zhongli family appeared in front of Fu Tianyu. The Zhongli family occupied nearly two-thirds of the area of ​​Linlan Mountain. The area was very wide, but the distribution was very orderly.

　　Fu Tianyu then asked a few questions. Guo Dongqiang was not qualified to go to many places in the Zhongli family, but he knew the directions and probably knew some things inside.

　　Guo Dongqiang was very cooperative and answered all of Fu Tianyu's questions.

　　"Brother, he is lying." However, just when Fu Tianyu was about to believe what he said and drew, Yue'er suddenly spoke.

　　"Yue'er, how do you know he is lying?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously.

　　Guo Dongqiang does have some talent for acting, at least Fu Tianyu didn’t see any big problems with it.

　　"His heartbeat quickened while he was talking, and his soul fluctuations became a little chaotic, which is a sign of lying."

　　Yue'er's words made Fu Tianyu open his mouth, while Guo Dongqiang was shocked as if he had seen a ghost. He didn't know Yue'er's identity, and when he heard that Yue'er had mentioned soul fluctuations, he suddenly felt as if he was standing naked in front of people.

　　It's so scary that this beautiful little girl can actually see through people's souls.

　　"Guo Dongqiang, tell me, where did you do anything? This is your last chance." Fu Tianyu knew Yue'er's identity, so he believed her words without a doubt.

　　Soul objects are most sensitive to souls. Yue'er can even feel that Guo Dongqiang's soul fluctuations are a little chaotic. That might be true. It turns out that a person will show such behavior when he is lying.

　　"I???" Guo Dongqiang was no longer as cool as before and stammered.

　　Fu Tianyu glared at him and then grabbed Guo Dongqiang's wrist. With a little force, Guo Dongqiang felt like his arm was about to break.

　　"If I don't let you suffer a little, you really think I'm a good person. It's ok that you repaid kindness with enmity before, but now you dare to play tricks. I think you haven't died enough." Fu Tianyu said in a cold voice, and then he exerted force with his hand. With a click, Guo Dongqiang's left arm was broken by him.

　　"Oooooh." Guo Dongqiang's arm was broken and his mouth was covered by Fu Tianyu. He didn't scream but was covered in cold sweat. He was very quiet now.

　　"Hmph, if you play tricks on me again, I'll make you feed the silkworms. I'll draw a new one, and Yue'er, help me supervise. If this guy lies again, I'll just eat him with my tarsal worm." Fu Tianyu put Guo Dongqiang down and snorted coldly without paying attention to his resentful eyes.

　　Guo Dongqiang shuddered and looked at Fu Tianyu in horror. He had heard of the tarsal worm, but he didn't expect that Fu Tianyu had it.

　　“What are you looking at? It’s all thanks to you that you forced me into the Ten Thousand Burial Pit. Otherwise, I wouldn’t be able to collect so many Tarsal Yin Worms. Damn it, if I can’t find my senior brothers, I will release tens of thousands of Tarsal Yin Worms to exterminate your Zhongli family.” Fu Tianyu said unhappily.

　　After being plotted against one after another, he was almost out of patience. If he was not afraid that the tarsal worm he released would swallow Tie Lengzi and the other man, Fu Tianyu might have actually dared to do so.

　　Guo Dongqiang shuddered. Now he knew what kind of perverted person he had offended. He could even subdue the tarsal worm. This was something he had never heard of before.

　　Guo Dongqiang didn't dare to play tricks anymore and pointed out each location on the map accurately. His map was not drawn incorrectly, the only mistakes were the names of the directions.

　　After Yue'er's confirmation, Fu Tianyu picked up the map and asked about the details of each place. Guo Dongqiang might not have been to all these places, but he had heard of them.

　　Fu Tianyu wrote down everything, then knocked Guo Dongqiang unconscious, took him down the tunnel and hid him.

　　"Brother, someone is coming from behind." Just when Fu Tianyu wanted to go directly to the dungeon according to the map, Yue'er suddenly pulled his clothes and pointed towards the tunnel.

　　As a soul creature, Yue'er is very sensitive to human scent.

　　"Let's hide first and see who it is." Fu Tianyu pulled Yue'er and opened a passage at the end of the tunnel. The two hid inside, then sealed the entrance of the tunnel with stones and burned it with wood fire. It looked no different from the original one, leaving only a small hole for observation. This tunnel had been discovered by someone. Fu Tianyu now had to figure out who came in, but no matter who it was, the target was probably him.

　　Just as the two hid, footsteps were heard from the other side. There was only one person. Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. If there was only one person, he would still be able to deal with him, especially here underground.

　　Fu Tianyu saw a figure crawling in from the small hole. The man was dressed in black, about thirty years old, with ordinary looks, but he had a different charm.

　　This person was none other than Zhang Lin, a magic practitioner and a master of the Secret Court Academy. Ever since the tunnel was discovered, he had been ordered to come and investigate. Having a tunnel was much more convenient than using magic to travel underground.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't tell the man's cultivation level, but he still didn't dare to be careless. He saw that the man had already found the tunnel leading to Guo Dongqiang's residence and climbed out.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about it and felt that this man might be useful, so he ignored him and took Yue'er towards the dungeon. Fu Tianyu learned from Guo Dongqiang that the dungeon of the Zhongli family was underground, which was just right for him to jailbreak.

　　In the dungeon of the Zhongli family, a hole the size of a human head suddenly appeared on the rock wall. Then a phantom floated out of the hole and walked around the dungeon carefully.

　　The phantom was Yue'er. The dungeon was heavily guarded, and Fu Tianyu could not rush out directly, so he had to let Yue'er come out first in his soul body to investigate to see if Tie Langzi and the other two were here. Yue'er had seen Tie Langzi and the other two in the soul tablet before, so she naturally recognized them.

　　Yue'er is different from ordinary soul creatures. Ordinary soul creatures will emit soul power fluctuations, giving people a gloomy feeling, but Yue'er will not do that. She restrains all the soul power in her body, leaving only a soul shadow, shuttling through the dungeon, and is difficult to detect.

　　The dungeon of the Zhongli family is divided into three floors. Yue'er shuttled through the dungeon, carefully identifying it, but she never found the figures of Tielangzi and the other man.

　　"If they are not here, then where would they be?" Fu Tianyu murmured. Yue'er couldn't have been wrong. Everyone has a different aura. Yue'er said that Tielengzi and the others are not here, so they are not here.

　　Fu Tianyu originally didn't want to alarm the people here, but now it seems that he has no choice but to alarm them.

　　Fu Tianyu targeted a person and passed through the ground, hollowing out the layer under the person's feet, leaving only the upper layer. The person suddenly felt that his feet were empty and he fell down. Just as he was about to shout, Fu Tianyu grabbed him and knocked him out with one palm.

　　Yue'er couldn't help but laugh as she watched Fu Tianyu's familiar method of hitting someone with a club from behind.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately restored the cut floor, supported it with stones, and then took the unfortunate guy away.

　　In the tunnel dug by Fu Tianyu, Zhang Lin had already figured out the exit of the tunnel and immediately returned. After hearing that the tunnel indeed led directly into the interior of the Zhongli family, Commander Wang immediately gave orders to the martial arts academy masters behind him to catch up and try to send more masters directly into the Zhongli family through the tunnel.

　　Originally, there were only five of them practicing earth-moving magic to sneak into the Zhongli family, but now they have changed to a large-scale direct entry through the tunnel, and their chances of success are much greater.

　　The passage opened by Fu Tianyu leads directly to Guo Dongqiang's residence. This tunnel has been abandoned by Fu Tianyu, and now it is kept just in case to cause trouble for the people of Zhongli family.

　　Suddenly, dozens of warriors above level seven entered the Zhongli family directly through the tunnel. The underground detection array of the Zhongli family had been accidentally destroyed by Fu Tianyu. Zhongli Nan and other magic practitioners lost the detection array. They knew that Fu Tianyu might come from underground, but there was nothing they could do. They already knew that it was easy for Fu Tianyu to dig a tunnel underground. At this time, they could only deploy defenses in important places.

　　Fu Tianyu dragged the guard in the dungeon underground and immediately began to torture him.

　　"Listen, where are Tielengzi and Tang Sandao imprisoned? If you don't tell me, I will let you know what it means to live a life worse than death." Fu Tianyu had no time to delay and directly asked Yue'er to take out the tarsal worm.

　　"You, huh, I don't know. There are no two people in the dungeon." The guard said stubbornly.

　　"Yue'er, feed the silkworms." Fu Tianyu didn't waste any words and directly asked Yue'er to release the tarsal worm. The tarsal worm immediately flew to the guard's hand, and its furry, straw-like blood-sucking tentacles attached to the man's wrist.

　　"Ah, what is this thing?" The man screamed as the tentacles of the tarsal worm pierced into his arm, going straight through the flesh and blood into the bone marrow. It was an unbearable pain, like it was sucking the marrow out of him alive. No one could withstand it.

　　"This is a tarsal worm, which specializes in sucking human bone marrow. If you don't tell me, I will let this little thing suck all the bone marrow in your body, and even your soul will not be able to escape." Fu Tianyu said coldly. Although it was a bit cruel, he couldn't care less now.

　　"I say, I say, take this thing away." The guard had already collapsed on the ground, the bone marrow in his arm had been extracted. No one could bear that horrible feeling.

　　"Hmph, you should have said no earlier." Fu Tianyu gestured to Yue'er to put away the tarsal worm. The little guy was still a little reluctant and took a few more puffs before flying back into Yue'er's hand.

　　"Well, those two people have been taken to the Heaven-Exploring Tower and are heavily guarded. You, you can't break in." The guard said, gasping for breath.

　　Fu Tianyu took out the map drawn by Guo Dongqiang and immediately found the location of the Tiantan Tower. His heart suddenly became extremely solemn. The Tiantan Tower was in the forbidden area of ​​the Zhongli family. Not to mention the power of the Tiantan Tower, even the forbidden area was guarded by many masters.

　　This is trouble.

Chapter 164: Saving People (Part 2)

　　Fu Tianyu knew the whereabouts of Tie Lengzi and the other man. Although he had a headache, the forbidden area of ​​the Zhongli family was not so easy to break into. Any forbidden area, whether in the sky or underground, was probably well guarded. The move of the Zhongli family was foolproof.

　　But even so, Fu Tianyu had to break in. He knocked the guard unconscious in the tunnel, and then Fu Tianyu took Yue'er and headed towards the direction of the Tiantan Tower.

　　Outside the mountain city of Zhongli Family, Zhongli Chong and others looked coldly at General Zhongchu's 50,000 Black Armor Guards. They did not expect that the Liyue State military would not give the Zhongli Family any face at all. If they did not hand over the people in half a day, the military would attack the Zhongli Family, which was equivalent to forcing the Zhongli Family to rebel. The Zhongli Family was not Luojian Villa. If they compromised, then the Zhongli Family's reputation of thousands of years would be trampled on the ground.

　　However, at this time, General Zhongchu had already returned to the central army. Under the protection of the Black Armor Guards, he was ready for battle, as if he would not give up until he achieved his goal.

　　Half a day will pass quickly. Do we really have to fight a big battle with the army?

　　Zhongli Chong didn't dare to make such a decision, but now, he had no choice but to make a decision.

　　"Please welcome the Council of Supreme Elders." Zhong Li Chong took out his own Patriarch's Order and handed it to Zhong Li Shang beside him. Now they had more than a dozen level eight warriors and could not control the situation at all. Moreover, this was a matter of life and death for the family. Even Zhong Li Chong, the Patriarch, did not dare to make a hasty decision and could only ask the Council of Supreme Elders to make the decision.

　　The so-called Supreme Elders Group is made up of the elders of the Zhongli family of Zhongli Chong’s grandfather’s generation. These people are the most authoritative group in the entire Zhongli family.

　　Zhong Li Shang quickly retreated and headed for the family forbidden area. The great elders of the Zhongli family had been practicing in the forbidden area and had not come out for a hundred years. They had no choice but to show up now.

　　The State of Liyue was founded only a hundred years ago. Back then, these supreme elders were all familiar with the founding emperors and generals of the State of Liyue. Now that the Zhongli family is being forced by the military of the State of Liyue, they are the only ones who can make the final decision.

　　Whether the Zhongli family should hand over Tielangzi and the other two, or fight with the Liyue army, all depends on the decision of the Supreme Elders.

　　In the house assigned by Guo Dongqiang, Commander Wang Bufan and five other earth-moving magic practitioners and more than a dozen masters from the Secret Court of the Yue Kingdom came out of the tunnel and hid in the house.

　　Wang Bufan took out a map in his hand, which was the distribution map of the Zhongli family. Although the Zhongli family was heavily guarded, it had existed for thousands of years after all, and the layout inside had long been known to people. The Liyue military naturally had maps in this area. The foundation of a country was not something that a single person like Fu Tianyu could compare to.

　　"Look, this is the dungeon. I think the people from the Zhongli family may escort the target persons in the dungeon. So the five of us will go to the dungeon first. If we find anyone, we will take the two target persons away immediately and send someone to inform you. If we don't find them, we will come back. By then, the army outside will probably have taken action. We will take advantage of the chaos to search and make sure to find the two target persons. As for Fu Tianyu, it is not certain whether he is in the hands of the Zhongli family, but that person is definitely within the area of ​​the Zhongli family. Therefore, if we meet him, we will capture him. If we don't meet him, we will leave after finding the two target persons. Do you understand?" Wang Bufan pointed on the map and made arrangements quickly.

　　This is the base camp of the Zhongli family. Although the dozen or so masters of the Secret Court Academy are all warriors of level seven to eight, it is still not advisable to move out rashly. Therefore, it is most appropriate for them to stay here. The five of them who practice earth-walking magic can walk underground, which is much more convenient than others.

　　The leader of the Secret Court Academy martial artists was the eighth-level warrior Tong Zhan. Their main purpose of this trip was to assist Wang Bufan and the others, so the martial artists had no objections.

　　When they came in from outside, Wang Bufan had been recording the location, so now they don't have to go out to check, they can know their current approximate range. In this respect, he is much better than Fu Tianyu.

　　Immediately, Wang Bufan and four of his companions sneaked towards the dungeon. The Earth Walking Spell among the earth-moving spells was good at traveling underground. Although it consumed mana, it was much safer than moving on the ground.

　　The Zhongli family's underground detection array was accidentally destroyed by Fu Tianyu, and the only one who had successfully practiced the earth-walking technique, Zhongli Mou, was crippled. So although the Zhongli family was a little worried about the underground, they had no good solution.

　　Zhongli Nan and other magic practitioners have become blind and have been deployed to the gate wall to prepare for fighting the enemy. As a result, the underground of the Zhongli family is like unguarded, allowing Wang Bufan and others to pass through easily.

　　Zhong Li Shang took the patriarch token of the Zhongli family and broke into the forbidden area. The guards in the forbidden area of ​​the Zhongli family were all level seven warriors. They immediately let him in when they saw the token. Zhong Li Shang came to a spacious courtyard. This was where the Supreme Elders were in seclusion. Behind the courtyard, there was a towering tower, which was the Zhongli family's Sky-Exploring Tower.

　　The Tiantan Tower is ninety-nine meters high and is one of the important forbidden areas of the Zhongli family. At this moment, on the second floor of the tower, Tie Lengzi and Tang Sanda were restrained all over their bodies and sat paralyzed on the ground.

　　It was extremely rare for the Zhongli family to have someone enter the forbidden area twice in one day with the order of the family master.

　　Zhong Li Shang took the patriarch's order and stood respectfully in front of the courtyard. Even Zhong Li Chong did not dare to enter the courtyard and could only wait outside.

　　After a moment, an old voice came from inside.

　　"Zhong Lishang, what brings you here?"

　　Zhong Li Shang became more respectful and held the patriarch's order meticulously.

　　"Reporting to the ancestors, the head of the family asked me to carry out the order of the head of the family and ask the ancestors to make a decision. Now the 50,000 troops of the Liyue Kingdom are besieging my Zhongli family and want us to hand over the two people who set foot on them. The head of the family dare not make a decision casually, so I came to ask the ancestors for instructions."

　　Zhong Li Shang said with great respect that the dozen or so ancestors of the Zhongli family here were the pinnacle of power of the Zhongli family, and no disciple of the Zhongli family dared to be disrespectful in the slightest.

　　"The Li Yue Kingdom is so brave that they actually sent troops to besiege my Zhongli family. Do they really think we are easy to bully?" The old man's voice was a little angry, as if he had been provoked.

　　Zhong Li Shang didn't dare to say anything. He just needed to tell the truth. It was not his turn to make the decision.

　　"The two men on the tower are of great importance, so we naturally cannot let them go. Zhong Li Shang, take my token and throw it to the officer leading the team. If the other party remains unmoved, then there is nothing to say. Just take action and wipe out the Li Yue army."

　　The old man already knew what had happened when Tie Langzi and the other man were brought here. This is the forbidden area of ​​the Zhongli family and also the most powerful place of the Zhongli family. It is undoubtedly the safest place to keep people here.

　　A black iron token flew out from the yard and stood in front of Zhong Li Shang. Zhong Li Shang bowed respectfully, took the token, and then retreated. The ancestors of the Zhongli family had already made a decision, and he could go back to report.

　　After Zhong Li Shang left, a sigh was heard in the courtyard, but then it fell into silence.

　　Fu Tianyu brought Yue'er to clear a path underground. When they entered the forbidden area, they suddenly found that the ground was blocked and his wood and fire seemed to have lost their effect.

　　Fu Tianyu was horrified, he had encountered this situation before when he came in. At that time, two talisman cultivators had pinned the entire underground down, but Fu Tianyu had to rely on the power of the dragon's roar to break it. But this time, he suddenly encountered a situation where wood and fire were ineffective. Fu Tianyu immediately knew that he had arrived at the forbidden area of ​​the Zhongli family.

　　Fu Tianyu was in a dilemma as the underground was impassable. There was a force protecting the underground, and most of the means Fu Tianyu relied on were wasted.

　　Yue'er was watching Mu Huowugong from behind Fu Tianyu and suddenly walked over.

　　"Brother, let me see." Yue'er said.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, then stepped aside. He couldn't think of any means to break the power underground in this forbidden area for the time being. Yue'er might be able to find a way.

　　Yue'er stretched out her hand and groped in front of the blocked energy. It was a very gentle force that only protected the ground like a protective film and would not counterattack against anyone who touched this force.

　　After a while, Yue'er stopped and seemed to be lost in thought. Fu Tianyu did not disturb her, but turned to ask the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King has been very quiet recently and no one knows what he is doing.

　　"Old ghost, I'm in trouble. Can you tell what this thing that is blocking my wood and fire is?"

　　However, to Fu Tianyu's surprise, the Ghost King was silent and ignored him altogether.

　　Fu Tianyu raised his right hand, and saw that the Ghost King's talisman in his right hand seemed to have undergone a slightly different change. The color of the talisman became much brighter, and the two ghost teeth flashed with cold light.

　　"Damn, this guy wouldn't be in seclusion at this time, right?" Fu Tianyu guessed.

　　The Ghost King has recovered a lot since he absorbed the zombie's inner elixir and captured a lot of tarsal worms in the Ten Thousand Burial Pit. However, he has not made any sound since then. Fu Tianyu doesn't know what this guy is doing, but now that the Ghost King is silent, Fu Tianyu really doesn't want to disturb him.

　　"Damn it, this guy actually started to fail at the critical moment." Fu Tianyu really wanted to stab the Ghost King's life talisman with a peach wood sword.

　　Fu Tianyu put down his right hand in disappointment, and saw Yue'er seemed to be thinking about something. She began to use her hands to gesture on the energy that was blocking him. Lines of soul power came out from Yue'er's hands and were imprinted on the energy.

　　"Yue'er, do you have a solution?" Fu Tianyu couldn't help but be overjoyed when he saw Yue'er's actions. At the critical moment, Yue'er was still helpful.

　　"Well, brother, this should be the energy of a formation. I can try to make a gap in the formation. In this way, your wood and fire should not be affected. But this formation seems very powerful, and I need time to slowly crack it." Yue'er said happily.

　　Being able to help Fu Tianyu was what made her happiest.

　　"Okay, Yue'er, don't worry, you take your time to crack it. I'll go up and see the location of the Tiantan Tower. Then we can directly attack the Tiantan Tower and pick up my brothers and the others." Fu Tianyu said with appreciation, and then went upwards with wood fire. This was already the periphery of the forbidden area, so the location of the Tiantan Tower should be able to be found.

Chapter 165: Saving People (Part 3)

　　After carefully making a small hole in the ground, Fu Tianyu suddenly stopped, because there was a person standing above his head, who should be the guard of this forbidden area.

　　Fu Tianyu cursed inwardly and immediately sealed the hole, then headed towards a farther place. After trying several times, Fu Tianyu finally found a secluded place. He stuck his head out and saw a stone door in the distance. In front of the door, ten warriors were guarding it. These people were restrained, but Fu Tianyu could still tell their approximate strength and couldn't help but shrink his head.

　　You can't see what's going on inside from here. Fu Tianyu looked around and suddenly saw a rockery not far away. There was no one guarding it. The rockery was quite high. Fu Tianyu thought about it and immediately went towards the rockery.

　　Under the rockery, Fu Tianyu burned a hole with wood fire, and slowly climbed up, carefully hiding his body. Fu Tianyu used the height of the rockery to finally see the location of a Sky-Exploring Tower. The Sky-Exploring Tower was about one hundred meters high, and Fu Tianyu had already seen it was dozens of meters high.

　　"This tower is nice." Fu Tianyu looked at the ancient Tiantan Tower, determined the direction, and then walked back.

　　Outside the mountain gate of the Zhongli family, Zhongli Shang handed the black iron token to Zhongli Chong and conveyed the words of the supreme elder.

　　Zhongli Chong took a look at the black iron order and immediately understood.

　　When the Li Yue Kingdom was first founded, the Zhongli family had given great assistance. This black iron token was given by the founding monarch. Any forces in the Li Yue court would retreat when seeing this order. This black iron token was like a token of immunity from death, which could ensure the safety of the Zhongli family.

　　Now that the Supreme Elder has bestowed the token, his intention has become very clear.

　　After all, the Kingdom of Yue was only founded a short time ago. Although Zhongchu came with his army, he did not dare to really break off relations with them, especially with the token in place.

　　"General Zhongchu, look at what this is?" Zhongli Chong held the token in his hand and shouted loudly. His voice, infused with true energy, echoed throughout the mountain city.

　　General Zhongchu was calm and composed in the army. Suddenly he heard Zhongli Chong's shout and looked at him. However, his face changed drastically immediately. How could he not recognize that black iron order?

　　At the beginning of the founding of Li Yue Kingdom, it received great help from various forces in the martial arts world. The founding king once sent out four black iron tokens, which fell into the hands of the four major forces in Qing, Liang, Liang and You states respectively. This token can ensure that the four major forces enjoy unique power in Li Yue Kingdom, so that the four major forces will not be harassed by the Li Yue court. Zhong Chu did not expect that the Zhongli family would take out this token at this time. You must know that this token has only three uses and can be said to be very precious.

　　"Command token, Master Zhongli, do you really want to use this token?" General Zhongchu said helplessly. Although his army had arrived and his words had been spoken, he just wanted the Zhongli family to hand over the people. If they really wanted to attack the Zhongli family, the 50,000 Black Armor Guards he brought were not qualified.

　　"The order has been issued. Since General Zhongchu still recognizes this token, please withdraw from Linlan Mountain." Zhongli Chong said in a cold voice. By sending out this token, it means that the Zhongli family has one less chance to contain the Liyue Kingdom, which has already made him bleed.

　　But since the Supreme Elder has made this decision, he has no choice but to carry it out.

　　The people in the martial arts world below the mountain city were stunned. Just a token like this could drive out the army of the Yue Kingdom. Isn't this token too powerful?

　　Not many people knew about the existence of the command token. Except for the high-level officials of the State of Yue and the four major forces, no one knew the essence of this token. Therefore, other people did not understand and their eyes were filled with heat.

　　If one holds this token, wouldn't that mean he can do whatever he wants in the Kingdom of Yue?

　　General Zhongchu finally nodded with a complicated look in his eyes. The Military Affairs Office of Yue State had issued a death order for him to take people to take over the target person. Now that this incident has happened, although he has given an explanation, he is still unwilling to give in.

　　However, this token was issued by the founding monarch, who had supreme privileges in the State of Yue. Although General Zhongchu was unwilling, he did not ignore the possibility of this token.

　　"Sound the horn to call back the troops." General Zhongchu's face darkened and he shouted.

　　This retreat is equivalent to giving up Tielengzi and others, and going a step further, it is equivalent to giving up a valuable treasure. This is absolutely intolerable for the Liyue court. However, now, even if it cannot be tolerated, it has to endure it.

　　The sound of golden drums signaling the withdrawal of troops was heard from the Black Armor Guards, and the sound spread out.

　　At Guo Dongqiang's residence, Tong Zhan was lurking with more than a dozen masters from the Secret Court Court. Suddenly, they heard the sound of a gong and were stunned. This was the message from the Black Armor Guards to withdraw their troops.

　　"What's going on? Why are they withdrawing their troops?" Tong Zhan was puzzled. The Xuanjia Guards should be attacking the city at this time, but Zhongchu suddenly wanted to withdraw his troops. Was he just going to leave this place alone?

　　In the Zhongli family dungeon, Wang Bufan and his five magic practitioners had just knocked down all the guards when they heard the sound of a gong and were stunned.

　　"Commander Wang, what should we do now? Is Zhongchu going to withdraw his troops?" Zhang Lin asked. The five of them suddenly appeared and took great effort to control all the guards here. They didn't even have time to check the prisoners here.

　　"Don't worry about him. Search the tunnel first. Once you find those two people, take them away immediately."

　　Wang Bufan ordered that the Secret Court was not under the jurisdiction of the military and that it came only to assist Zhongchu. The status of Wang Bufan and Zhongchu were equal.

　　Then, the five earth magic practitioners began to search the dungeon quickly. The prisoners in the dungeon had already reacted when they started. There were at least hundreds of people here. How could Wang Bufan and his five companions check them one by one?

　　"Let me out, woo woo, let me out."

　　"Please, let me out, I am really innocent."

　　"You five guys, hurry up and let me out before I crush your balls."

　　????????

　　There was a commotion in the dungeon. It was a normal person who wanted to be locked up in a small dark room.

　　"Everyone, get down! I'll kill you if you keep making noise." Zhang Lin waved his hand and knocked the loudest shouting guy flying, finally shocking those who were imprisoned by the Zhongli family.

　　"Everyone, be quiet. That's Tielengzi, that's Tang Sanda. Stand up for me." Zhang Lin shouted complacently. The place was filled with smoke and the smell was extremely bad. If they didn't have a mission, they wouldn't have come here to suffer.

　　However, to their surprise, no one stood up and everyone looked at them like idiots.

　　Zhang Lin was about to get angry but Wang Bufan stopped him.

　　"Whoever knows these two men, tell me where they are and I will release him."

　　The dungeon was quiet for a moment, then became noisy again.

　　"I know, that idiot is locked up in the innermost part. Let me out first and I'll take you to find him." A beggar-like man with shaggy hair waved his black claws and shouted.

　　"I also know that the three swords are in a secret room, and only I know about it."

　　"Yes, yes, please let us out and we will help you find it."

　　The prisoners were extremely excited and spoke nonsense.

　　Wang Bufan's face darkened. Although these people were shouting, he could tell that most of them were lying.

　　"Hmph, you dare to lie to me, you are looking for death." Wang Bufan is a master in the Secret Court, and he has always been domineering. He stretched out his ten fingers, and ten ochre-colored magic powers shot out. Immediately, the ten people who shouted the loudest were pierced through and fell to the ground.

　　"Who else wants to get out? Humph, anyone who knows, stand up. If I find out that anyone dares to lie, this will be the end." Wang Bufan was intimidating without being angry, and he killed people without blinking an eye, which intimidated all the prisoners.

　　"I, I know." At this time, a thin young man suddenly raised his hand and walked out tremblingly.

　　Wang Bufan looked at the young man and nodded to him, but his fingers were moving.

　　"I, I know that two people were taken away today. I think they are the people you are looking for. The people who took them away were the guards of the Zhongli family. As for where they took them, I don't know." The young man finally finished speaking and looked at Wang Bufan expectantly.

　　"Taken away?" Wang Bufan glared at the young man, who immediately took a few steps back.

　　"Commander Wang, what should we do?" Guo Huai asked.

　　"We can't wait any longer, let's retreat first. This trip might be in vain." Wang Bufan frowned and said.

　　"Wait, didn't you say you would let us out?" The young man suddenly plucked up the courage and shouted.

　　Wang Bufan turned around and looked at him, as if thinking about something.

　　"Open all the prison doors and create some trouble for the people in Zhongli's family." Wang Bufan said.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu returned to Yue'er, only to see that Yue'er had created a gap in front of him. The energy of wood and fire that blocked him appeared as a circle with a radius of one meter. This was the area that was created by Yue'er through unknown means.

　　"Brother, you're back. Hurry, the energy will be restored soon, but I have figured out how to do it. If we work together, we can clear the way like before." Yue'er said happily when she saw Fu Tianyu coming back.

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed, and immediately came to the front of the circle and called out for wood and fire. Sure enough, as soon as the soil there came into contact with his wood and fire, it melted away as before, and it became possible to open up this place.

　　Fu Tianyu had no time to hesitate and continued immediately. Yue'er also shot out soul light from time to time and imprinted it in front. Fu Tianyu followed the direction in his memory and hit the direction of the Tiantan Tower. He worked from underground and hit the Tiantan Tower directly. I'm afraid that the people of Zhongli family would never have thought that he could break through the barriers here.

　　The two worked for a long time, and Fu Tianyu stopped. This should be the underground where the Tiantan Tower was located. Fu Tianyu carefully looked up and found the foundation of the tower. Fu Tianyu had an idea and cleared all the soil around the foundation, revealing the entire foundation under the tower.

　　Yue'er didn't know why Fu Tianyu did this, but this way, the space where the two of them were located became much more spacious, and on top of it, there was a layer of stone slabs, and Yue'er could even hear the footsteps of someone walking on it.

Chapter 166: Saving People (IV)

　　"Yue'er, help me go up and check out the defense of this tower, and also see where my senior brothers are. Be careful." Fu Tianyu pointed upwards and said in a low voice.

　　Yue'er nodded, and her body quickly became illusory, just like when Fu Tianyu first met her. Although she was now able to condense her physical body like an ordinary person, the original state of the soul could still be transformed.

　　Yue'er made a gesture to Fu Tianyu to wait, and then went up along the foundation. The soul object could travel between the walls, which did not pose a problem for Yue'er.

　　The Tiantan Tower is a forbidden area within the forbidden area of ​​the Zhongli family. It contains the secrets of the Zhongli family and is naturally heavily guarded. Yue'er carefully poked her head out along the wall and found eight warriors sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed on the first floor of the tower. The door of the tower was closed and it was very quiet inside. Yue'er slowly walked up along the tower wall. The eight warriors didn't notice anything. Yue'er hid her body in the tower wall and didn't release any soul power, so they naturally wouldn't notice her.

　　Carefully reaching the second floor, Yue'er saw Tielangzi and his companion. They were sitting on the ground, guarded by four warriors. Moreover, they were chained and had no chance of escape.

　　Yue'er remained calm and continued to dive upwards. Although Fu Tianyu did not say it explicitly, Yue'er knew that if he wanted to take Tie Lengzi and the other two away, he could not ignore the people above.

　　After going up to the third floor, Yue'er found that she was blocked. There was a barrier here similar to the one underground. If Yue'er was not afraid of alarming the people below, she could have unblocked it. However, there were people guarding below. If Yue'er used her soul power to unblock the barrier, she would definitely be discovered. Therefore, after encountering the blockage, Yue'er did not dare to move and dived down quietly.

　　Fu Tianyu was waiting under the tower, feeling a little anxious. He was still a little worried about Yue'er. After all, Yue'er had never left him alone before.

　　When Yue'er floated down from above, Fu Tianyu finally breathed a sigh of relief and immediately came to Yue'er.

　　Yue'er quickly told Fu Tianyu about the situation above. Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. The tower was actually closed. That is to say, as long as he was careful, he would still have a chance to rescue Tie Lengzi and the other man.

　　Fu Tianyu asked Yue'er to rest aside, and immediately used wood fire to make a small hole in the floor above that was just big enough to put the Bewitching Pill in. He went straight through the ground and then stuffed a Bewitching Pill in.

　　Yue'er knew what Fu Tianyu was going to do and smiled immediately. Fu Tianyu had used this magic pill to deceive many people.

　　When it was done, Fu Tianyu used the yang fire to burn the bewitching pill that was stuck in the small hole. Wisps of green smoke rose. Fu Tianyu did not dare to use too big a fire and burned it slowly.

　　In the Tiantan Tower, eight warriors sat cross-legged with their eyes closed. Wisps of green smoke filled the tower. The Bewitching Pill was invisible and odorless, and the green smoke was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. When a Bewitching Pill was burned out, the inside was filled with green smoke. One of the eight warriors suddenly opened his eyes, and then everything went black before his eyes, and he fell down. The other seven did not even open their eyes, as if they were asleep.

　　Fu Tianyu heard the sound, made a gesture of success towards Yue'er, and then put a detoxification pill into his mouth.

　　Carefully lifting the floor from the bottom, Yue'er floated up first. After confirming that the person above was unconscious, Fu Tianyu climbed up.

　　After kicking the eight fallen people, Fu Tianyu was sure that they had been knocked unconscious. Then he carefully walked to the stairs leading to the second floor, took out another Bewitching Pill and lit it. The Bewitching Pill refined by Fu Tianyu had been almost used up.

　　Soon, there was a noise coming from the second floor and four sounds of people falling to the ground. Fu Tianyu signaled to Yue'er, and Yue'er immediately floated up carefully. In the meantime, the six people above, including Tie Lengzi, all collapsed to the ground.

　　Fu Tianyu walked up quickly and was overjoyed to see Tie Langzi and the other man. He was about to move them, but found that they were locked to the wall with iron chains. Fu Tianyu then fumbled around the four people guarding them, but found that they didn't have the key to open the door.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned, then grabbed the iron chain and started to burn it with yang fire. Now what he had to do was to move the two people underground as soon as possible, otherwise, if they were discovered, Fu Tianyu himself would not be able to escape.

　　Fortunately, the chain was not particularly difficult to break. After being burned by the yang fire for a while, Fu Tianyu pulled the chain with both hands and broke it at the root. After breaking four chains in succession, Fu Tianyu picked up Tie Lengzi and the other man, quickly went down one floor, and threw them into the tower.

　　Seeing that there seemed to be no problem for the time being, Fu Tianyu immediately went back upstairs. Yue'er had already started to break the barriers in the tower. The barriers here were the same as those below the forbidden area. Yue'er already had experience and quickly got through. Fu Tianyu followed Yue'er to the third floor, only to see that there were many books on the third floor. They were actually the secret books collected by the Zhongli family, including those on martial arts, magic, talismans, formations, and alchemy. Fu Tianyu picked up one and found that although the things here were not as advanced as those recorded on the stone tablets in Yue'er's stone chamber, they were not bad either. Fu Tianyu is now learning alchemy, and he does not have many recipes in his hand, but there are quite a few recipes recorded here.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately took action and moved all the things on this level into the Naxu Ring, while Yue'er had already begun to break through the barrier on the upper level. This barrier should be the energy formed by the formation, and under Yue'er's unique secret method, it became unstoppable.

　　Going up to the fourth floor, Fu Tianyu was stunned. There were several rows of shelves filled with small boxes. Fu Tianyu opened one and took a look. He was immediately overjoyed. Inside the box, there was a snow millet that was at least a thousand years old.

　　"Could it be that all the herbs here are medicinal herbs?" Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up and he immediately put them into the ring in a hurry, while Yue'er focused all her energy on breaking down the barriers between each layer. The two of them cleared upwards layer by layer like thieves, and finally reached the sixth layer. Yue'er could no longer break the barriers above.

　　But even so, Fu Tianyu also obtained many high-quality and rare ores on the fifth floor. These were all top-quality materials for refining weapons, and he took them all. Although he felt very sorry for the things on them, Fu Tianyu was already content. They came here just to save people, and now they not only saved people, but also got a lot of good things.

　　"Yue'er, don't waste your energy. This is not something you can solve right now. Let's go." Fu Tianyu stopped Yue'er. The little girl was still very unconvinced.

　　Yue'er pouted. She finally found something fun, but she couldn't solve it.

　　Bringing Yue'er back to the bottom of the tower, Fu Tianyu restored the stone slabs at the bottom of the tower. Just as he was about to leave with Tie Lengzi and the other man, he suddenly stopped.

　　"Since we're here, I have to teach you a lesson." Fu Tianyu put Tie Lengzi and the other man down, then used wood and fire to make holes in the base of the tower. The entire base seemed to be shaking after what he did.

　　Fu Tianyu saw that he seemed to have gone too far, so he immediately took Tie Langzi and the other two away. When they were out of the barrier, they immediately cut stones to block the way ahead, and then used wood and fire to clear a way. They did not leave along the original tunnel. After going down more than ten meters, Fu Tianyu went back up and sealed the passage above bit by bit, leaving no trace. Unless the Zhongli family had the same means of spying as when he first came in, it would be absolutely impossible for them to discover them nearly twenty meters underground.

　　After cleaning up the mess, Fu Tianyu returned to the narrow stone chamber he had created and put two detoxification pills into Tielangzi and his man's mouths.

　　It would be difficult for Fu Tianyu to get out of here with two unconscious people, so he had to wake them up first.

　　Tie Lengzi and the other man woke up slowly and suddenly found themselves in a dim place. Tie Lengzi was stunned and struggled to stand up. Suddenly he found two figures in front of him. Tie Lengzi immediately cursed.

　　"Are you guys annoying? You suddenly brought us to this damn place. Aren't you tired of doing nothing? Really, why are you people from the Zhongli family so rude? You just moved us two brothers to a new place, and now you sneakily bring us to this damn place? Damn, there's not even any light."

　　Tang Sanda also woke up. Hearing Tie Lengzi's scolding, he struggled to stand up. However, he was not as stupid as Tie Lengzi after all. He soon found that the person in front of him seemed familiar.

　　"You, who are you?"

　　"Who else could it be? Apart from that damn Zhongli family, who could bring us to this damn place? Damn, he even brought a little woman with him. I say you are really shameless, you idiot." Tie Langzi cursed.

　　It was extremely dark underground here. Fu Tianyu had excellent eyesight and could see clearly even in the dark, but Tie Lengzi and the others could not.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't expect that he was scolded for no reason. He rolled his eyes and took out a night pearl.

　　Tie Lengzi's eyes were blinded by the sudden bright light. He was about to continue cursing, but he suddenly heard a croak and his eyes widened.

　　"Brother, don't do this. I worked so hard to rescue you two, and it would be fine if you didn't say thank you, but what if I provoke you?" Fu Tianyu said with an evil smile.

　　"Fu? Brother Fu? How could it be you?" Tang Sandao stuttered, somewhat unbelieving.

　　Tielengzi widened his eyes and roared fiercely.

　　"Fucking hell Fu Tianyu, you came here to seek death, why don't you get out of here right now? Do you know where this is? Anyone from the Zhongli family can crush you to death, why don't you run away now."

　　Fu Tianyu was left in tears and laughter by Tie Lengzi's roar. What kind of guy is this?

　　"Okay, okay, I shouldn't have come. Brother, just prepare to spend the rest of your life here. Cousin, let's go and leave him to his own devices."

　　Fu Tianyu pulled the three knives across the hall and pretended to leave.

　　"Puchi." Yue'er's crisp laughter was heard, and Tie Lengzi realized that there was a beautiful woman in front of him.

　　"Hey, junior brother, that beautiful girl you kidnapped, could she be the legendary junior brother's wife?" Tie Lengzi instantly forgot his previous roar and pulled Fu Tianyu who was about to leave.

　　Tang Sanda was also stunned. Just now their attention was all on Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. What does "junior brother and sister" mean? Is it true that people call each other like that?

　　"This is my sister. You are not allowed to bully her, otherwise you will be in trouble." Fu Tianyu did not say much. Yue'er's identity was sensitive. If Tie Lengzi and the other guy knew that Yue'er was actually a soul creature, these two guys would probably be scared to death.

　　Tie Lengzi and Tang Sanda nodded, then shook their heads.

　　"What do you mean, you're shaking your heads and nodding your heads. Could it be that I've been locked up by the Zhongli family for a few days and got sick?"

　　"Junior brother, we naturally won't bully your sister, but we just don't understand, when did you give birth to a sister, and why is she like this?" Tie Langzi looked at Fu Tianyu, then at Yue'er, they didn't look like that at all.

　　Fu Tianyu was too lazy to explain to this idiot, it would be better to leave here as soon as possible. Then he snapped his fingers and wood and fire appeared in his hands. Tie Lengzi and the other man immediately looked stunned, watching Fu Tianyu opening the tunnel. Now they finally understood that this was how they came to be where they were now.

　　The two looked at each other as if they were looking at a monster, as if they didn't know Fu Tianyu.

　　"What are you looking at? Hurry up and catch up. We are still in the Zhongli family. If you are stopped by them, it will be difficult for you to leave." Fu Tianyu led the way in front. When he looked back, he saw two big guys still standing there stupidly. He shouted in dissatisfaction.

　　(Today is the third update. If nothing unexpected happens, I will keep updating more than three times. Please support me.)

Chapter 167 The Tower Collapses

　　On the wall of Zhongli Family City, Zhongli Chong and others watched with satisfaction as Zhong Chu and 50,000 Black Armor Guards slowly retreated. As long as the army of Li Yue State retreated, they would naturally not be afraid of those people in the martial arts world.

　　The people from the Xuanji Sect and other sects looked at each other in bewilderment. They had not expected that the Li Yue army would come with much fanfare but would actually retreat. Now, there were only tens of thousands of people from various factions in the martial arts world left under the mountain city of the Zhongli family. It was nothing but a pipe dream for such a small number of people to capture the Zhongli family.

　　"Everyone, what do you want? You killed my clan members today, you must at least give us an explanation, right?" Zhong Li Chong saw that Zhong Chu's people had retreated, his face suddenly turned cold, and he looked at the people who had gathered in front of the gate again.

　　The Zhongli family was besieged by almost all the sects and forces in Youzhou, which had never happened before. Although the Zhongli family was powerful, they were now doing things that were heinous to both humans and gods. This made Zhong Li Chong lose face and brought shame to the Zhongli family.

　　"Master Zhongli, we still say the same thing, destroy the treasure, then we will all disperse." Li Dakou said when everyone else was hesitating. He was alone and had offended the Zhongli family before, so there was nothing to be afraid of now. The worst that could happen was that he would just stop staying in Youzhou.

　　Although the Zhongli family is powerful, they are only limited to Youzhou. Originally, idle people like them would not care so much, but who doesn't have greed for treasures? That's why they gathered here.

　　Zhongli Chong looked at Li Dakou indifferently. The current Li Dakou was naturally not his true face, but he still made people feel disgusted. They were the three evils in the martial arts world. Duan Yinren had done countless harm to others, Li Da was an unparalleled liar, and Miaoshou Zhaixing was hard to guard against. However, no one had ever been able to do anything to the three of them, so one could imagine how disgusted Zhongli Chong was with Li Dakou.

　　Among the three evils in the martial arts world, none of them is easy to deal with. Although the Zhongli family is not afraid of these three people, they are still troublesome after all.

　　But now, even if it is troublesome again, Zhongli Chong doesn't care. Duan Yinren has already harmed the Zhongli family several times, and Li Dakou is here to stir up trouble again. The remaining one, Miaoshou Zhaixing, is probably nearby.

　　"Hmph, is this what you all mean?" Zhong Li Chong glanced coldly at the people below. As the strongest force in Youzhou, he really didn't take the people below seriously. If he wanted, no one here would be able to escape, not even an eighth-level warrior.

　　Zhongli Chong's eyes were full of contempt. If they had not come in a group, who here would dare to act so presumptuously in the territory of the Zhongli family?

　　At this moment, in the forbidden area of ​​the Zhongli family, the Sky-Exploring Tower slowly began to make creaking sounds, like a giant tree falling down.

　　When everyone in the forbidden area heard these continuous sounds, their faces suddenly changed. In the courtyard that had been closed all the time, fifteen white-haired old men suddenly appeared in front of the Tiantan Tower, and the guards in the forbidden area rushed in together.

　　"Oh no! The tower is going to collapse. Let's stabilize it." An old man suddenly shouted and waved his hands. Several extremely powerful magic powers were imprinted on the tower.

　　At the same time, two other old men cast several talismans and disappeared into the tower.

　　"Who, who dug the bottom of the tower? Everyone, retreat quickly. The foundation of the tower has been destroyed and it can't hold up anymore."

　　Then, the old magic practitioner roared in anger. He had already found out that the foundation of the Sky-Exploring Tower was riddled with holes. The tower was a hundred meters high, so how could the foundation support it?

　　As soon as the old man said this, everyone's face changed drastically. The Tiantan Tower was an important place for the Zhongli family. Almost all of the family's inventory was stored on it. If the tower collapsed, it would be a disaster for the Zhongli family.

　　"It's too late, hurry up and get everyone in the tower out." Another old man shouted with a ferocious face. Under the noses of more than ten supreme elders, the entire Tiantan Tower was destroyed like this. This was intolerable.

　　When the five level seven warrior guards heard the old man's order, they immediately kicked open the tower door. The eight guards on the first floor had already fallen to the ground. The five of them immediately threw the eight people out and went up to the second floor. They saw that Tie Langzi and the other man who were originally escorted here had disappeared, and the five warriors here were also lying on the ground.

　　At this time, the tower was already shaking. The five people did not dare to stay and immediately went downstairs with the five warrior guards who were lying on the ground. As soon as they rushed out of the tower, they heard a click from behind, and the entire Tiantan Tower fell down in one direction.

　　Zhong Li Chong and others on the city wall only felt the ground shaking, a loud noise was heard, and then a gust of wind swept past. When they looked back, they were stunned to see that the Tiantan Tower, which had been towering into the clouds, had disappeared.

　　"What's going on?" Zhong Li Chong roared, and immediately led his men to rush towards the direction of the Tiantan Tower. Soon, a ruin appeared before their eyes. The tower body of the Tiantan Tower pressed down the houses in front of it, and faint screams were heard from inside.

　　The people outside the Zhongli Family Mountain City looked at each other, wondering what had happened to the Zhongli Family.

　　Then, an extremely tragic roar came from inside.

　　"Fu Tianyu, my Zhongli family will never give up on you."

　　The shrill voice swept across the entire Linlan Mountain, and everyone recognized that it was the voice of Zhongli Chong, the patriarch of the Zhongli family.

　　Zhong Li Chong stood in the forbidden area in a daze. Seeing the Tiantan Tower uprooted and collapsed, everyone inside was stunned. The fifteen white-haired old men had no expression on their faces, but from their eyes, everyone could see the raging anger.

　　Tie Langzi and the other two were missing, and the Tiantan Tower was destroyed. Everyone could guess that it was Fu Tianyu who did it. Zhong Li Chong and the others knew that Fu Tianyu had been traveling underground before, but later the underground detection array was destroyed, and then some martial arts people attacked, so they put it aside temporarily. They didn't expect that guy would dare to break into the forbidden area and take away Tie Langzi and the other two.

　　"Zhongli Chong, issue a hunting order immediately and swear to kill this thief." The fifteen old men roared almost at the same time and then rushed towards the collapsed tower. Inside, there were treasures accumulated by the Zhongli family for thousands of years. They must not let them all be broken.

　　Zhong Li Chong was so angry that he was on the verge of collapse. Only when he saw the actions of the fifteen old men did he cheer up.

　　"Hurry, rescue the supplies. Zhong Li Shang, go to the city wall immediately and tell those people that they should not bother with this matter for the time being. At the same time, issue a hunt order to kill the evil villain Fu Tianyu." Zhong Li Chong roared, and then joined the rescue.

　　The Sky-Exploring Tower is a hundred meters high and has more than thirty floors. It contains too many secrets of the Zhongli family.

　　Zhong Li Shang suppressed his anger and went to the city wall.

　　"Everyone, I won't bother with you this time, but we'll have to settle accounts in the future. Now Fu Tianyu has escaped with his men, so you can go back on your own. At the same time, my Zhongli family has issued a hunting order, vowing to kill this thief, and you won't see me off." Zhong Li Shang snorted coldly, then went back, leaving tens of thousands of people outside the city ignoring him.

　　However, at this time, the people under the city were in an uproar. The shock just now scared them, and now after hearing Zhong Li Shang's resolute words, everyone was confused.

　　"Hey, that's not right. Why is the Zhongli family's Heaven-Exploring Tower gone? Could it be?" Soon, the people standing behind discovered that the originally towering Heaven-Exploring Tower had disappeared.

　　Soon, the news was confirmed because the people standing behind saw the tower collapse with their own eyes.

　　"The young are to be feared. How did that guy do it?" Far away in the mountain city of Zhongli Aristocratic Family, the Seven Elders of the Forbidden Valley were also stunned. They saw it clearly from a distance. When the Sky-Exploring Tower collapsed, the momentum was so awe-inspiring that even they couldn't help but feel nervous.

　　"It seems that the kid has escaped again. Now I believe that whoever provokes this kid will be in trouble. First it was Luojian Villa, then our Forbidden Valley, and now the Tiantan Tower built by the Zhongli family for thousands of years has also collapsed. This guy is very evil." Wuqing Wu Zun shook his head and said.

　　"Wherever a treasure is, there will definitely be bloodshed. This person must have extraordinary luck to be able to obtain the treasure. It would be difficult to kill him and take the treasure."

　　The seven elders retreated immediately. There was no need to stay here any longer. Fu Tianyu was able to break into the forbidden area of ​​the Zhongli family without anyone noticing and escape unscathed. He was probably no longer here.

　　After figuring out what was going on, many people in the martial arts world under the city were very relieved. At least their goal had been achieved. Not only did the Zhongli family fail to obtain the treasure, but they suffered heavy losses. The Tiantan Tower was no longer a secret in the entire martial arts world. Anyone with a little common sense knew that it was the treasure land of the Zhongli family. There were countless treasures in the tower. Now that the tower had collapsed, it was a huge blow to the Zhongli family.

　　Now the Zhongli Family has no time to argue with them, and everyone is happy to retreat. Otherwise, the Zhongli Family will really get angry, and their tens of thousands of people may not be the match of the Zhongli Family. A behemoth like the Zhongli Family cannot be judged by common sense.

　　The people in the martial arts world who were in the open retreated one after another, and the eighth-level warriors hiding in the dark also retreated one after another. Now they were sure that Fu Tianyu should have left the Zhongli family, and staying here any longer would be a waste of time.

　　However, most of the smart people have not really left the vicinity of Linlan Mountain. No matter how capable Fu Tianyu is, it is impossible for him to travel thousands of miles a day without being discovered. Therefore, Fu Tianyu should still be around Linlan Mountain. Here is the most likely place to stop Fu Tianyu.

　　As for the hunting order issued by the Zhongli family, it was just a joke to them. If it were someone else, perhaps someone would help kill the person and ask for some benefits from the Zhongli family.

　　But Fu Tianyu, this guy has the most tempting treasure on him. Only a fool would kill him and then covet the reward from the Zhongli family. If there really is someone involved, they will definitely hide far away and no one will reveal a single flaw, because that would be tantamount to seeking death. It is a miracle that Fu Tianyu can survive until now. No one thinks that if they get the treasure, they can continue to be so miraculous.

　　In the tunnel, Fu Tianyu and Tie Langzi and the other two had not walked far when they were shaken by the vibration coming from above. Then Fu Tianyu burst into laughter wildly.

　　Tie Lengzi and Tang Sanda had not yet recovered their full strength and they hit him hard several times, but they heard Fu Tianyu's gloating voice.

　　"My junior brother, I've never seen you like this. Do you think it's funny to see us fall so badly?" Tie Langzi said dissatisfiedly. Now he had completely lost the prestige of a senior brother.

　　"That's right, Brother Fu, you should be a kind person." Tang Sandao couldn't help but say.

　　"Ahem, senior brother, cousin, do you know where that loud noise came from?" Fu Tianyu himself almost fell flat on his face, but he still had a huge smile on his face.

　　"How should I know? I still don't know how you got us two out here." Tie Langzi looked depressed, as if the world had changed when he woke up.

　　“Okay, I won’t tease you anymore. If my guess is correct, the vibration just now should be the collapse of the Zhongli family’s Tiantan Tower. Uh, that is, the tower where you are imprisoned. What expressions do you think the people of the Zhongli family will have now? Wakakaka, ****, let them plot against me, they will cry one day.” Fu Tianyu danced with joy.

　　Tie Lengzi and Tang Sanda opened their mouths wide and laughed wildly, even louder than Fu Tianyu.

　　Yue'er was watching the three guys laughing crazily, feeling speechless. They were so dizzy but they were still so happy.

Chapter 168: Fighting Technique Cultivation

　　General Zhongchu and his 50,000 Black Armor Guards had just retreated to the foot of Linlan Mountain when they reunited with Wang Bufan and the other twenty people. Wang Bufan and the other twenty people were somewhat dissatisfied. After understanding what had happened, they could not help but sigh. The Zhongli Family had the Black Iron Order in hand, so they were indeed restricted in dealing with the Zhongli Family. However, before they could come to their senses, they heard a loud tremor coming from the direction of the Zhongli Family, and they looked at each other in bewilderment.

　　Because they were already at the foot of the mountain, they did not see what happened. They just thought that the Zhongli family sent out masters to fight with those martial arts sects. Such a commotion would require at least dozens of level eight warriors to exert their full strength to create such a momentum.

　　Just as they were marveling at the countless masters of the Zhongli family, some warriors had already withdrawn. Then they found out the reason and became extremely excited.

　　They did not come here to deal with the Zhongli family this time. Their purpose was naturally to target Fu Tianyu. Now that they heard that Fu Tianyu not only escaped from the Zhongli family, but also collapsed the Zhongli family's Heaven-Exploring Tower, Wang Bufan and the others no longer had any resentment. Instead, they were very happy. Seeing the Zhongli family in trouble, almost no one except the people of the Zhongli family would not gloat over their misfortune. What's more, now they have another chance to get their hands on the treasure. The Zhongli family could not use a Heaven-Exploring Tower to deceive everyone. Therefore, almost everyone is sure that Fu Tianyu has definitely not been caught by the Zhongli family. So from now on, everyone can do what they can.

　　"General Zhongchu, immediately block the area within hundreds of miles here. That guy might still be underground nearby." Wang Bufan suggested immediately with excitement.

　　"Commander Wang, what's your basis?" Zhong Chu was very surprised. He didn't even see Fu Tianyu this time. Of course, this was the case for almost everyone.

　　"General Zhongchu, do you know how we sneaked into the Zhongli family before?" Wang Bufan asked.

　　They had just met up with Zhong Chu, so Zhong Chu naturally had no idea what they had encountered.

　　"Originally, the five of us used earth magic to enter the Zhongli family from underground, but then we found a tunnel, which actually led directly to the interior of the Zhongli family. That's why I asked Tong Zhan and the others to enter through the tunnel. If I'm guessing correctly, the tunnel must have been made by Fu Tianyu. Didn't General Gao Tong from the border town say that they found a tunnel in the Ten Thousand Burial Pit? If so, then Fu Tianyu must still be staying underground somewhere nearby. You guys block the outside, and the five of us will search underground. If we can find the tunnel he dug, it will not be difficult to take him down." Wang Bufan analyzed quickly.

　　He had had some suspicions at first, but now he was almost certain that the tunnel was related to Fu Tianyu. Although he didn't know how he did it, for someone who possessed the treasure, anything was possible.

　　Zhong Chu's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he immediately issued an order. Fifty thousand Black Armored Guards were to set up checkpoints around Linlan Mountain. Anyone entering or leaving would need to be inspected. At this point, he no longer cared about offending the Zhongli family.

　　The actions of tens of thousands of people in the martial arts world who subsequently withdrew further deepened their speculation, because those people did not leave immediately, but scattered around, waiting for Fu Tianyu to show up.

　　Wang Bufan and his five companions immediately dispersed underground and began searching beneath Linlan Mountain. At the same time, the Zhongli family was trying their best to rescue the treasures in the Tiantan Tower. Looking at the smashed treasures, Zhongli Chong almost had the urge to faint.

　　The Zhongli family has accumulated a lot of good things for thousands of years, so naturally they are all placed in the Tiantan Tower. This tower is connected by formations and forbidden areas. There are supreme elders who are in seclusion here, and there has never been any mistakes. But now it has been pushed down by someone. Zhongli Chong, the current patriarch, should bear most of the responsibility for what happened.

　　And when each piece of broken stuff was dug out, all the high-ranking members of the Zhongli family felt like vomiting blood collectively.

　　"Damn Fu Tianyu, I want you to die without a burial place." More than one person cursed in their hearts, but now they had no time to pay attention to Fu Tianyu. They could only snatch the things in the tower as soon as possible.

　　Fu Tianyu was underground, carefully using the dragon-patterned sword to cut the chains on Tie Lengzi and the other man. When he was in the Tiantan Tower, he was afraid that someone would hear the noise, so he used Yang Fire. But now he doesn't have so many concerns.

　　"Brother, how confident are you that you can break the secret technique that is sealed on your body? We are not safe now." Fu Tianyu asked after retracting the dragon-patterned sword.

　　Tie Lengzi and the other man were captured alive, and the swords that Fu Tianyu gave them were taken away by the people of the Zhongli family. Fortunately, their Naxu rings were not searched away because they were really inconspicuous, otherwise Fu Tianyu would have vomited blood.

　　The Naxu Ring is his unique item and cannot be exposed, otherwise those people will be more concerned about him.

　　Tie Lengzi and the other man also knew that this was not the time to joke, so they immediately sat cross-legged and started to break through the barrier. Their meridians were controlled, and they had never had the chance to try when they were in the Zhongli family. There were people guarding them day and night. Now that they had escaped temporarily, they had to solve their own problems first.

　　Fu Tianyu continued to expand the place where he was now, and even made a lot of holes around it, letting Yue'er release the tarsal Yin insects and scatter them in the holes around to prevent anyone from suddenly approaching with earth magic.

　　Tie Lengzi and the other man practiced their skills for half a minute before they stopped and shook their heads.

　　"Junior brother, the Zhongli family's methods are very strange. I can only break through a little bit for now, and I won't be able to do the rest." Tie Lengzi said depressedly.

　　"It's the same for me. Most of the vital acupoints are blocked tightly and can't be opened at all." Tang Sanda continued.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned and reached out to Tie Langzi's wrist. A trace of wood and fire energy flowed into Tie Langzi's body. Sure enough, the key points in Tie Langzi's body were sealed by a unique technique.

　　"This is troublesome. Yue'er and I alone may not be able to stop those magic practitioners who can travel underground. If we are discovered, I'm afraid the underground will be in chaos."

　　"Then what should we do?" Tie Langzi asked nervously. Tie Langzi had also seen the magic of magic practitioners. These people used to give the old man a headache.

　　"Let me think about it." Fu Tianyu closed his eyes and began to think about the things he had written down, but soon he opened his eyes. There were indeed many secret methods recorded on the stone tablets in the stone chamber, but the methods of the Zhongli family were obviously unique, and Fu Tianyu was not sure.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu slapped his head.

　　"Damn, how could I have forgotten? This time we took away the Zhongli family's collection of books, and there should be this secret method in it." Fu Tianyu suddenly remembered that he had obtained many secret books in the Tiantan Tower, which might contain the solution to this secret method.

　　Then, Fu Tianyu took out all the secret books he got from the Tiantan Tower from the Naxu Ring. The four of them looked through them together, searching with a purpose. Sure enough, they found the secret method to restrict Tie Lengzi and others in one of the secret books.

　　"So that's how it is. Brother, cousin, you guys follow the methods above to break through the barriers, and I'll protect you." Fu Tianyu took back the secret books and said immediately.

　　Tie Langzi and the other man took action immediately, as their lives were at stake. If they were restrained by this secret technique for too long, their cultivation would be destroyed. This secret technique of the Zhongli family was extremely vicious.

　　Fu Tianyu took back all the secret books. He would look through them slowly when he had time later. Now he was thinking about how to escape.

　　Although they seem to be safe underground now, he has come into contact with all kinds of magical and strange things in this world and knows that he must never underestimate the people in this world.

　　Whether it is the talisman cultivator or the magic cultivator, they all have the ability to find him. This underground is not absolutely safe.

　　"Brother, someone is coming, just five meters away over there." Yue'er suddenly pulled Fu Tianyu and said in a low voice.

　　There were small holes made by Fu Tianyu around the tarsal worms. Yue'er would be able to find them as long as someone passed through.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at Tie Lengzi and the other man. They were at a critical moment and should not be disturbed.

　　"Yue'er, you watch them here and don't let anyone disturb them. I'm going to kill that guy." Fu Tianyu ordered, then used wood and fire to clear a way and went towards the man.

　　He cannot retreat now, no matter how powerful his opponent is, he must fight.

　　The surroundings were already riddled with holes due to the wood fire he had used. Fu Tianyu had already seen the person coming, and the person naturally saw him as well.

　　Zhang Lin was extremely happy. As soon as he appeared here, he was bitten hard by a tarsal bug. Fortunately, he had magic power to protect himself and repelled the tarsal bug. Then he found that this place was very strange and saw the human figure in the cave.

　　"Hmph, you're unlucky to meet me." Zhang Lin laughed loudly, and then a magical power hit the front. The soil layer in front immediately dispersed, and Fu Tianyu's figure appeared in front of him.

　　"You are Fu Tianyu, you are indeed amazing. But now, you'd better submit to being captured obediently, or you will suffer physical pain." Zhang Lin looked down on him.

　　A cultivator who has mastered magic is much more terrifying than a warrior. Zhang Lin practices earth magic, and this underground is the place where he can best display his power.

　　"If you want to catch me, it depends on whether you have the ability. I don't kill nameless people, so who are you?" Fu Tianyu responded unhappily.

　　Zhang Lin's face immediately turned pale. He didn't expect that Fu Tianyu would dare to be so arrogant when facing him head-on.

　　"Boy, you are looking for death. Bind you with the power of earth." Zhang Lin made a gesture, put his two fingers together, and pointed at Fu Tianyu. A stream of magic power shot out from his fingers and turned into a rope.

　　"Hmph, among the five elements, wood overcomes earth, and wood and fire burn." Fu Tianyu wanted to try out the effects of his wood and fire. If he encountered other magic practitioners, he might not be sure, but since he was a practitioner of earth magic, he would give it a try.

　　Wood and fire appeared in his hands, and he grabbed towards the earth magic power without any retreat, because behind him were Tie Langzi and the other man, and Yue'er was already on high alert. Fu Tianyu had to take on it, otherwise Tie Langzi and the other man's breakthrough would be disturbed, and the consequences would be serious.

Chapter 169 Absorbing Mana

　　Zhang Lin sneered. Fu Tianyu actually grabbed his magic power with both hands. Although his earth binding had no attack power, it was a means to capture people. The rope condensed by earth magic power was not so easy to break, even if Fu Tianyu's hands were full of flames.

　　However, soon, Zhang Lin's smile froze, because he saw that Fu Tianyu grabbed the earth rope formed by the earth magic with both hands, and the earth magic could not break free from his hands. What surprised him even more was that when Fu Tianyu grabbed his earth rope, the earth magic showed signs of dissipating.

　　"How is this possible?" Zhang Lin screamed, and then the spell in his hand changed. A stream of magic power turned into a spear and stabbed straight at Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu grabbed the earth binding in his hand, and he felt relieved. It was true that wood overcomes earth. He pulled with both hands, and the rope formed by the earth binding spell broke immediately. He shouted loudly, and used the Phantom Trace technique to rush forward. As soon as the earth spear appeared, he grabbed it with one hand. The two were only three or four meters apart. For Fu Tianyu, this distance was nothing.

　　With his hands wrapped in wood and fire, the earth magic power emanating from the earth spear could not cause any harm to his hands. Fu Tianyu held the tip of the spear and stabbed Zhang Lin directly.

　　Zhang Lin did not expect Fu Tianyu to react so quickly. He immediately set up an earth shield in front of him, barely blocking the earth spear that Fu Tianyu was counterattacking with. With a wave of his hand, the earth spear dissipated, and the earth shield rushed towards Fu Tianyu.

　　The soil was thick and extremely heavy. If Fu Tianyu was hit by this soil shield, he would be injured.

　　Fu Tianyu retracted his hands and performed the Dragon God Transformation, punching the earth shield. This was a move that transformed into a sword breaking the sky. Although it was struck with a fist, it also had an unstoppable force.

　　With a loud bang, Fu Tianyu's fist went numb, but the earth shield was also dissipated. Fu Tianyu's right hand passed from his left hand, and the ancient sword with dragon pattern in the Naxu ring in his left hand appeared again. The ancient sword was unsheathed, and the divine light was shot out like the Abyss Sword, abnormally fast.

　　The speed of a warrior is not comparable to that of a magician. Zhang Lin only felt a flash of sword light, and it was too late to dodge. Zhang Lin shouted and suddenly threw out a ball. The ball instantly enlarged and blocked in front of him. Fu Tianyu's ancient sword stabbed out continuously, but was blocked by the ball. Then Fu Tianyu discovered that the ball was actually completely condensed with earth magic power and was used by Zhang Lin as a shield.

　　Although the ball blocked Fu Tianyu's sword, it was also knocked out. Fu Tianyu saw that Zhang Lin was trying to run away and one of his feet had already sunk into the soil behind him.

　　"Hmph, if you want to escape, ask the sword in my hand if it agrees." Fu Tianyu's sword moves changed rapidly, and he was the first to arrive. The sword light bypassed the ball and swept towards Zhang Lin's lower body. No matter what, he could not let this guy get away, otherwise, once he let the message go, then he would not be facing just a magic cultivator.

　　Zhang Lin cast the earth magic and was about to take the sphere back immediately, but the sword light had already swept over. Compared with the fast attack speed of martial artists, the magic of magic practitioners needs a certain amount of time to brew before they can be cast. Zhang Lin hurriedly interrupted the earth magic and dodged to the side. Then he controlled the sphere to hit Fu Tianyu. The sphere can attack and defend, and the earth magic inside can also replenish the consumption of magic power in his body. It is one of his proudest magic weapons.

　　"Break the ball, and I'll burn you." Fu Tianyu held the sword in his right hand and made a sword move, while the wood and fire in his left hand turned into a net and covered the ball. With his two minds divided, Fu Tianyu was able to handle the situation with ease.

　　Zhang Lin was shocked to control the sphere to block Fu Tianyu's sword moves, but the sphere was already covered by the flame net. He was horrified that Fu Tianyu could perform different moves at the same time.

　　This kind of fighting style has exceeded his imagination. Zhang Lin has met many martial artists, some of them are masters, but those people are all very conventional. They cannot be like Fu Tianyu, who can perform different moves at the same time without any discomfort.

　　Fu Tianyu's control over fire was beyond his imagination. Although he didn't know what the fire in Fu Tianyu's hand was, as a magic practitioner practicing magic, he was familiar with the fire of alchemy practitioners. Even regular alchemy practitioners could not wield fire like this. This was already micro-control level.

　　The wood fire turned into a fire net, trapping the ball the size of a human head. Fu Tianyu pulled it left and right, and the long sword in his right hand made a move, with petals falling all over, covering Zhang Lin's whole body.

　　"Earth shield possession." Zhang Lin had no time to think about how Fu Tianyu did it. Seeing the sphere trapped and the sword light approaching, his whole body was covered by the sword light. With his speed, it would be impossible for him to dodge.

　　Therefore, Zhang Lin could only build an earth shield for himself in a split second, hoping to block the seemingly countless sword lights from Fu Tianyu. However, his hastily built earth shield could not even block Fu Tianyu's fist, let alone the sword light from the ancient sword with dragon pattern.

　　In this narrow underground, Zhang Lin's encounter with Fu Tianyu was completely miserable. He had the wood and fire elements that could restrain the earth element magic power, and was approached by Fu Tianyu, a martial artist. He could not bring into play the advantage of being a magic practitioner. With a flash of sword light, Zhang Lin's whole body was pierced everywhere, and the fatal blow came from the heart.

　　Fu Tianyu had no mercy at this time. Since he was an enemy, he would kill him first. Otherwise, if this guy escaped, he would be the one to die, and Tie Langzi and the other two would also be killed.

　　Zhang Lin stared at Fu Tianyu blankly, his eyes slowly shrinking, then dilating. His head tilted and he fell down. The ball he released stopped struggling after his death and tended to dissipate.

　　The fight between Fu Tianyu and Zhang Lin only lasted for a moment, but it was extremely dangerous. If Fu Tianyu did not have the power of wood and fire to restrain earth, he would probably be trapped by an earth binding technique. Therefore, Zhang Lin's death can be said to be extremely miserable.

　　Fu Tianyu checked Zhang Lin's breath and confirmed that he was dead. He heaved a sigh of relief and stood up. He looked at the sphere in his hand that was condensed by earth power and bound by wood and fire. This sphere was refined by Zhang Lin like a magic weapon, but unfortunately it did not produce the desired effect and was killed by Fu Tianyu.

　　"Brother, can you give me this ball?" Just when Fu Tianyu was thinking about what to do with the ball, Yue'er came over and asked with hope on her face.

　　"Yue'er, is this thing useful to you?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously.

　　Yue'er is a soul creature. What she cultivates is soul power, and it is a natural soul power. Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire is absolutely beneficial to soul creatures, but it is of no use to Yue'er. She didn't expect that Yue'er would actually want the sphere, which is full of magic power.

　　"Well, I have a secret method that can absorb any magic power." Yue'er nodded.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't help but become curious, and handed the ball to Yue'er and took back the wood and fire.

　　Yue'er sent out a soul power to seal the sphere, revealed a licking smile, then greeted Fu Tianyu and began to refine the sphere.

　　Fu Tianyu walked up to Zhang Lin and began to search him. This was almost a must for him. Anything he found would be trophies. As the first magician killed by Fu Tianyu, he had to leave some good stuff behind.

　　However, to Fu Tianyu's disappointment, this guy only had a thin booklet, a token, and some money on him.

　　"Damn, I'm so poor." Fu Tianyu threw the gold bars into the Naxu ring. He really didn't need these things now.

　　Flipping his hand and picking up the token, Fu Tianyu immediately knew where this guy came from. Fu Tianyu already had several tokens with the word "Secret Court" on them. The difference was that this token had the word "Shu" on it, while the ones he had collected before all had the word "Wu".

　　"Could it be that the Secret Court is divided into different systems?" Fu Tianyu thought for a moment, then put the token away. Who knows when this token might be useful.

　　Fu Tianyu flipped through the booklet and lost interest in it. The booklet was the secret book of Zhang Lin's cultivation, which could only be regarded as an ordinary secret book of cultivation, and was far different from what Fu Tianyu himself knew.

　　After secretly cursing the paupers in the Secret Court, Fu Tianyu returned to Tie Langzi and the other man. Yue'er had already begun to refine the sphere at this time. The soul power from Yue'er's body merged into the sphere and blended with the earth magic power inside. As more and more soul power entered the sphere, the sphere slowly became soft.

　　Yue'er repeatedly cast out several spell-like patterns that Fu Tianyu could not understand. They were a bit like a pill formation that was purely condensed by soul power and were imprinted into the sphere. Then the sphere turned into an ochre-colored light and was absorbed into Yue'er's body under the guidance of soul power.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't understand what Yue'er was doing, but since Yue'er said that she could refine all types of magic power, she must be confident. In this case, wouldn't there be a shortcut for Yue'er's future growth?

　　Fu Tianyu was fantasizing about whether he could capture a few more magic practitioners for Yue'er to practice with in the future. Yue'er had already begun to formally refine the earth-based magic power, and yellow rays of light were shining around her body, which was very beautiful.

　　After a long time, Yue'er took all the soul power and magic power around her body into her body. Fu Tianyu found that Yue'er had some changes. Her body seemed more natural and without the previous haziness.

　　"Yue'er, how is it? Does it work?" Fu Tianyu asked hurriedly when he saw Yue'er open her eyes. After all, he had never heard that a soul object could be like this, so he was somewhat nervous.

　　"Haha, brother, what do you mean by 'it works'?" Yue'er asked with a smile. The little girl had already learned how to make fun of Fu Tianyu.

　　"Uh, that's it. Have you absorbed all this magic power?" Fu Tianyu touched his nose, knowing that his words were not clear.

　　"Of course it works. This sphere has a lot of magic power. That person should have been condensing it inside, but it ended up being a good thing for me. Brother, if I absorb and refine all five elements of magic power, it will be of great benefit." Yue'er said while offering the treasure.

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed when he heard this.

　　"Yue'er, can I catch more magic practitioners for you in the future?" Fu Tianyu expressed his fantasy.

　　"Really? That's great. After absorbing their magic power, I can use magic. Then I will use magic to help you, my brother, fight the bad guys." Yue'er was very excited.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned when he heard this. Could it be that Yue'er absorbed the magic power and became a magic practitioner?

　　This is too incredible. Doesn't it mean that Yue'er can be trained to become a full-service practitioner, combined with her own soul skills? Fu Tianyu suddenly became excited.

Chapter 170: Killing

　　Wang Bufan emerged from underground, waiting for Lin Yuan and the other four. There were only five of them, and if they scattered, it would be very difficult to search the entire underground of Linlan Mountain, so they could only divide the area, do a sorting out first, and then slowly narrow the scope. Now it was already the time for the five people to reunite, because they knew that Fu Tianyu was difficult to deal with, so Wang Bufan had ordered that even if they found Fu Tianyu's trace, they could not fight the enemy alone. Only when everyone took action together could they be absolutely sure of keeping Fu Tianyu.

　　However, Wang Bufan didn't know that Zhang Lin had just met Fu Tianyu, he had already engaged in a fight with Fu Tianyu. It was too late for him to escape, and he was slaughtered in the narrow tunnel, and most likely he was unable to display his full abilities.

　　Soon, Lin Yuan and the other two emerged from underground, but Zhang Lin remained motionless.

　　Wang Bufan and others waited for a long time and finally realized that something might have happened to Zhang Lin.

　　"Let's go and check in the direction Zhang Lin is searching. I'm afraid he is in great danger." As the leader, Wang Bufan naturally had the ability to make decisions. When he realized something was wrong, he made a decision immediately. The four of them immediately dived into the ground again and went in the direction Zhang Lin had planned to search.

　　In the tunnel, Fu Tianyu looked at Tie Langzi and the other man nervously. This place was no longer safe. Although Zhang Lin did not escape, the people in the Secret Court were not fools. If Zhang Lin did not return after a long time, they would realize something. Therefore, Fu Tianyu and the other man had no time to waste here. However, if Tie Langzi and the other man did not recover their strength, they would only be a burden. Fu Tianyu had no confidence at all that he could get them out.

　　Yue'er released the tarsal Yin worm, which devoured Zhang Lin's body cleanly. The essence of the magic practice was absolutely nourishing to the tarsal Yin worm. Fu Tianyu had no regrets about killing his enemy, and it was not a big deal to kill the person and recycle the corpse. The stronger the tarsal Yin worm, the more secure Yue'er's safety would be.

　　White smoke was coming out of Tielangzi and the other man's heads, and it was obvious that they had reached the critical point of breaking through. With the secret book of the Zhongli family, both of them had found a way to break through. What they lacked was only a matter of time.

　　Finally, when Fu Tianyu was getting a little impatient waiting, he heard Tie Langzi's body crackling like rain falling on a jade plate. Then a burst of energy gushed out from Tie Langzi's body and condensed into a small mountain above his head.

　　This was the first time that Fu Tianyu saw Tie Langzi like this. Tie Langzi was a mountain, and he was practicing the Nine Revolutions Body Refining Technique given to him by the old man. Fu Tianyu didn't know how special this technique was, but when he saw the hill above Tie Langzi's head, he suddenly understood that this hill was similar to a Dharmakaya, and obviously had a special function. Fu Tianyu had heard of the Nine Revolutions Body Refining Technique in mythological stories, but he didn't expect Tie Langzi to actually practice a hill. It was obviously related to his physique.

　　As Tie Lengzi finished his practice, Tang Sandao also began to make noises all over his body. The two of them were restrained by the same method, but now they broke through it on their own. Naturally, the phenomenon was the same. However, Tang Sandao was practicing the Profound Sky-Splitting Technique given by Fu Tianyu. When practiced to a high level, one could split the sky with force. It was the top-level technique engraved in the stone chamber. If Fu Tianyu had not been lucky enough to meet Yue'er there, Tang Sandao might not have been so lucky to practice such a profound technique.

　　There was no strange phenomenon above Tang Sandao's head, but when his true energy returned to his body, the joints all over his body began to make sounds again, and his strength was already quite strong.

　　The two men opened their eyes almost at the same time, and Fu Tianyu discovered that Tie Langzi and the other man had also cultivated to the peak of the fourth-level warrior. Tie Langzi's profound skills were very difficult to cultivate, otherwise he would not have followed the old man for more than ten years, and yet was only a third-level warrior when he met Fu Tianyu. Of course, this was related to Tie Langzi's previous laziness. Since coming out of the Forbidden Valley, Tie Langzi and the others have been practicing martial arts very diligently, thinking only of revenge.

　　Tang Sandao changed to practice the Mysterious Pi Tian Gong halfway through his practice, and it could be said that he started from scratch. However, the set of skills given by Fu Tianyu was very suitable for Tang Sandao, so he made rapid progress and was already showing signs of surpassing Tie Langzi.

　　"Haha, senior brother, cousin, this is more like a decent behavior. Your sickly look before made me sick." Fu Tianyu laughed heartily.

　　The two of them were restrained before. There was a big guy, but he had no strength in his body. He had to gasp after taking a few steps. He was more like a girl than a girl.

　　"Go away, go away, try to get restricted yourself. Damn it, it's all because of you. I didn't expect that now I don't even have to take the blame, but I'm still so unlucky. I have to suffer the fate of having you, my junior brother, to deal with me. I'm unlucky." Tie Lengzi hit Fu Tianyu with a hammer and complained.

　　At first everyone thought that he and the old man had found a treasure, and they were treated like rats crossing the street. Now the truth is out, but he didn't expect that those people couldn't find Fu Tianyu and set their sights on them. Tie Lengzi was very depressed.

　　"Hehe, who made you so careless? After all, you have been with this old man for such a long time, why haven't you made any progress?" Fu Tianyu didn't care and teased.

　　Tang Sanda looked at his fellow apprentices bickering and smiled knowingly. The fact that Fu Tianyu was not afraid of the Zhongli family and rescued them said it all.

　　"Senior brother, cousin, it's not safe here. Someone just came to our door. Let's go quickly, otherwise we will be blocked here by those magic practitioners and we will have to fight to the death." Fu Tianyu said as he took out two fine swords and threw them to Tie Lengzi and the other man. Their weapons had been taken away, and now they could only make do with what they had. This time, Fu Tianyu gave them the rusty ancient swords he got from the Palace of the King of Dead Things. Although they were rusty on the outside, they were indeed good swords.

　　Tie Lengzi was somewhat reluctant at first to take the knife, but as soon as he held it, he could taste the flavor.

　　"Junior brother, where did you get this knife? Did you dig up someone's ancestral grave and snatch it from a dead person?" Tie Lengzi asked bluntly. The whole knife was a little rusty, and it must have been placed in a corner for many years.

　　“Hehe, Senior Brother, you are right. This knife was really taken from a dead man. But that dead man was quite powerful and almost killed me.”

　　Tie Lengzi shuddered. After Fu Tianyu said this, he could guess what Fu Tianyu meant.

　　"You mean to say you actually went to someone's grave and had a fight with the dead guy?"

　　Tie Langzi looked at Fu Tianyu with eyes full of admiration. This guy was really brave. Back then in the underground river, a snake spirit creature scared Tie Langzi so much that his calves trembled. Now Fu Tianyu actually raided the lair of the dead creature. What else could Tie Langzi say?

　　"That's right. Last time, the soul creatures from the Soul Refining Valley and I raided a den of zombies and killed a lot of them. As a result, we divided some spoils. Brother, the knife in your hand is my property that I have worked hard to earn. Don't let it be confiscated again." Fu Tianyu nodded and said.

　　Tie Lengzi and the other two were speechless. They thought that only Fu Tianyu could follow the spirit creatures to raid the lair of dead creatures. Now they were very curious and were about to ask when Yue'er suddenly let out a light exclamation.

　　"Brother, four magic practitioners are coming here. I can sense their earth magic power. They are just a hundred meters away." Yue'er said quickly.

　　After absorbing Zhang Lin's earth magic power, Yue'er has become sensitive to it, otherwise she would never have discovered it. Fu Tianyu can only sense the fluctuations of magic power within a range of five meters, which is far worse in comparison.

　　"They should be that man's companions. Yue'er, senior brother, cousin, it seems that it is impossible for us to live in peace. Let's kill these four guys first, otherwise there will always be troubles in this underground." Fu Tianyu looked at the people on his side and his confidence increased suddenly. Although the Earth Walking Spell can walk underground, it is just walking. Fu Tianyu had just flipped through Zhang Lin's booklet and knew the disadvantage of the Earth Walking Spell, which is that it is impossible to sense the person in front in advance. This is enough for him to make a plan without any intention.

　　"Okay, junior brother, I've been almost going crazy. Cousin, we must make enough money this time. If we don't make enough money, we will be depressed to death." Tie Lengzi stroked the rusty knife in his hand, his eyes full of fighting spirit.

　　"That's right. If we don't kill a few of his men, we will feel uncomfortable. Since someone is here to die, let him taste our power." Tang Sanda was also eager to try.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled. These two guys were indeed so belligerent. In that case, let’s kill them first.

　　"Senior brother, cousin, you must be ready to attack at any time. If anyone comes through, chop them down immediately. I will take Yue'er to ambush them on the side and surround them from behind to see how they die." Fu Tianyu made arrangements quickly. The four people were coming directly in this direction, and the distance between them was not far. With Yue'er's perception, Fu Tianyu was confident enough to bypass them.

　　Upon hearing this, Tielengzi and Tang Sanda immediately made preparations, while Fu Tianyu took Yue'er and used wood and fire to clear a path, and went around from the side, ready to take action at any time. Yue'er even called out the tarsal spirit insects. These tarsal spirit insects were not comparable to the tarsal Yin insects. Even if the cultivator had magic power to protect himself, he would still suffer. Of course, this depends on the timing.

　　Wang Bufan and his three companions moved forward carefully. They were about one meter apart and could support each other. Once anything unexpected happened, the four of them would be able to react immediately.

　　As they followed the route that Zhang Lin had taken, they were filled with caution, because up to now, they had not discovered anything except the remnants of magic power left by Zhang Lin's earth-walking technique.

　　It was not convenient for the four of them to talk underground, so they just walked forward in a row. The Earth Walking Technique allowed their bodies to move freely underground without leaving any tunnels. Underground, they who practiced the Earth Walking Technique were like fish in water.

　　However, just as they were moving forward as usual, just as they were halfway through the cliff wall of the tunnel dug by Fu Tianyu, Tie Langzi and the other man's rusty swords moved, and two long-accumulated sword lights swept across. Tie Langzi's Tiangang Juesha Sword and Tang Sandao's mountain-splitting sword were both powerful and heavy, and once they were thrown out, they could split the mountain apart.

　　"Not good." The four of them realized something was wrong at the same time and quickly pulled back, but they were ultimately tricked. Even though they pulled their bodies back into the cliff, the sword lights of Tie Lengzi and the other man still cut into the cliff, piercing through it for several meters.

　　The cliff collapsed, and four figures stood side by side. The magic power of Wang Bufan and the others finally offset the sword lights of Tie Langzi and the other man, but the four of them were also seriously injured. Although they were not split into three pieces by Tie Langzi and the other man, their protective magic power was shattered.

　　"You bastards, die." Tie Lengzi and the other two had been prepared for a long time, and they had more than just one move. After the sneak attack, they immediately launched a second attack, still sweeping across the four people, one up and one down, leaving Wang Bufan and the other three no time to rest.

　　"How dare you, you rat." Wang Bufan had never suffered such a loss before, but facing the sword energy that was as real as substance, he had to block it first even if he was resentful.

　　"The earth walls are like a forest." Wang Bufan was the commander after all, and his reaction was much faster than Zhang Lin and the others. He shouted and waved his hands, and earth walls appeared in front of them, blocking the attacks of Tie Langzi and the other man.

　　However, at this moment, they suddenly felt a heat on their backs, and the solid layer of soil behind them opened up.

　　At the same time, a crisp sound was heard.

　　"Soul Thorn."

　　Wang Bufan and the other three felt a sudden explosion in their heads and a stinging pain in their souls at the same time. It was too late to turn around. Fu Tianyu's sword rushed out in an instant, and four heads flew into the air, with blood gushing out like a fountain.

　　"Damn it, Junior Brother, you didn't even leave two heads for us, but took them all." Tie Lengzi's curse sounded, full of resentment.

Chapter 171: The Foundation of the Zhongli Family

　　In the tunnel, Tie Lengzi pointed at Fu Tianyu and shouted in a plaintive voice. He and Tang Sandao's swords were also very fast, but in the blink of an eye, four heads flew up, and they had to retract their third sword halfway through. They originally wanted to kill someone to vent their anger, but instead they became even angrier.

　　"Ahem, it's a mistake, senior brother, cousin, these four guys have good stuff on them, please help yourself." Fu Tianyu smiled awkwardly.

　　I was so excited just now that I forgot to share some of the leftover soup with Tielangzi and the other man, leaving them to continue wondering.

　　At this time, Yue'er had already stepped out and made four soul seals with both hands. Four round balls floated up from the bodies of Wang Bufan and the others. These were the magic powers that had not dissipated from their bodies. They were collected by Yue'er. The Heavenly Soul Concentration Technique that Yue'er practiced had many secret methods, and this collection and refining technique to cultivate magic power was one of them.

　　Tie Langzi and the other man looked at the four spheres emitting khaki light and immediately forgot to continue arguing with Fu Tianyu. They looked at Yue'er in confusion. The methods Yue'er had at this moment were definitely not what a martial artist should have. Could it be that Yue'er was also a magic practitioner?

　　The two couldn't help but think that Fu Tianyu only said that Yue'er was his sister and didn't reveal anything else.

　　Yue'er did not immediately absorb the four spheres condensed by earth-based magic power, but put them into the Naxu Ring.

　　"Brother Tie, Brother Tang, do you want to search the body? If not, I have to feed the silkworms." Yue'er asked.

　　Tielengzi and Tang Sandao were confused. Feeding the silkworms, what silkworms to feed? Searching the corpse, what corpse to search?

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the two guys who didn't seem to have his frugal behavior, and immediately shook his head.

　　"Brother, cousin, these four people have good stuff on them, don't you want it? If so, then I'll do it. It's a waste to stay here anyway. Besides, we have to set up rules. If anyone dares to cause trouble for us, we will take his life, rob him of his money, and let him die naked."

　　As Fu Tianyu spoke, he walked to Wang Bufan's body, fumbled for a while, took out a small package, weighed it, threw it to Tielangzi, and then searched for the next one. He had done this many times and had no taboos.

　　I've dealt with spirits and dead things before, so why would I be afraid of a dead body?

　　Soon, he searched all four bodies, just enough for each of the four people.

　　Tielangzi and Tang Sandao speechlessly put the things into the Naxu Ring. No wonder Fu Tianyu is so successful now. It turns out that he is a murderer and robber. However, they like that sentence very much.

　　If anyone dares to cause trouble to us, we will take his life, seize his money, and let him die naked.

　　The two looked at each other and laughed. Now that they had become targets in the eyes of others, it seemed natural for them to kill those who wanted to deal with them. As for the combat items, they deserved them.

　　If you dare to plot against my buddies, you must be prepared to lose both your money and your life.

　　The two of them laughed and suddenly opened their mouths wide, with the smiles frozen on their faces, because they saw that with a wave of Yue'er's hand, hundreds of small insects suddenly appeared in the tunnel. These small insects had eyes all over their bodies, and they blinked very scaryly. Under Yue'er's command, these small insects sank into the four corpses, and soon, the corpses shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.

　　The two big guys shuddered, and their eyes changed when they looked at Yue'er. Is this something a delicate little girl could do?

　　The two were extremely grateful that they did not offend Yue'er. Otherwise, looking at the four mummies on the ground, they both shuddered. At this time, they understood what Fu Tianyu had said before, that they should not bully Yue'er, otherwise they would suffer a miserable fate.

　　"Princess, brother, half of the silkworms have evolved. I want to train them all into spirit insects." Yue'er said with a happy smile.

　　Tie Lengzi and the other man finally understood what Yue'er meant by feeding the silkworms. They suddenly had the urge to kill. This thing can be called a silkworm, but there probably isn't such a cruel silkworm in the world.

　　"Yue... Yue'er, what is this silkworm... what is the silkworm baby?" Tie Lengzi asked tremblingly. If this thing pounced on him, wouldn't he become like the four specimens on the ground?

　　Looking at the four mummified bodies on the ground, Tie Lengzi shuddered again.

　　"It's a tarsal worm that specializes in sucking marrow and devouring souls. It was given to me by my brother. It is used to deal with bad guys." Yue'er replied.

　　Tie Lengzi and the other man still didn't understand what was going on. They had never heard of this thing.

　　"This is what I encountered when I was forced into the Ten Thousand Burial Pit by the people of the Zhongli family. It was born from the Yin energy of Ten Thousand Bones and likes to suck people's bone marrow and souls. I burned most of it, and the rest was raised by Yue'er as a spirit insect. Senior brother, cousin, are you interested in getting one and raising it?" Fu Tianyu explained and then asked.

　　The Yin energy in all the bones was growing, sucking the essence of people's bone marrow. Tie Lengzi and the others were horrified when they heard it. At this time, the tarsal Yin insects released by Yue'er had flown back, and they were no different from before. However, Fu Tianyu noticed that half of the tarsal Yin insects had turned into spirit insects, which was considered a big harvest.

　　"Oh my God, junior brother, you are so cruel. Not only did you kill people and rob them, you even fed their bodies to the silkworms. Whoever is thinking about you will be in trouble." Tie Langzi looked at Fu Tianyu as if he had seen a ghost. He had seen cruel people before, but he had never seen anyone as cruel as this one. He didn't even let go of a bone.

　　"That's right, Brother Fu. If I didn't know who you are, I might have run away. You are a terrorist." Tang Sandao also swallowed and said.

　　Fu Tianyu laughed loudly after hearing this. "I won't offend anyone unless they offend me. But if anyone offends me, I will kill them all."

　　The four of them left immediately. Fu Tianyu led the way in front, Yue'er followed, while Tie Lengzi and the other two subconsciously fell behind a little. The two siblings in front were more ruthless than the other.

　　On the ground, the people of the Zhongli family finally recovered all the items from the collapsed Tiantan Tower. Looking at the treasures that were once priceless but now in ruins, Zhongli Chong finally fainted.

　　With this collapse, at least two hundred years of savings of the Zhongli family were destroyed. In addition, the Zhongli family's secret manuals and precious medicinal materials had been robbed by Fu Tianyu. Everyone in the Zhongli family wanted to get rid of Fu Tianyu.

　　"Zhong Li Shang, immediately send out people to monitor the entire Youzhou. I want to see that damned guy alive or dead. Zhong Li Yue, immediately mobilize all the disciples who practice magic and talismans to monitor the entire ten-mile radius of Linlan Mountain. That damned guy must still be underground. I want to make sure he has no way to go up to the sky or to go underground. Since he likes to dig tunnels so much, let him dig underground for the rest of his life."

　　After Zhongli Chong fainted, the chief elder of the Supreme Elders Council and also the previous head of the family, Zhongli Ding, immediately made arrangements. They had already wasted most of the day trying to rescue the treasures in the tower, and now it was time to fight back.

　　"Yes." Zhong Li Shang immediately bowed and walked out.

　　And Zhongli Yue, who was also one of the great elders of the Zhongli family and currently the strongest magic practitioner in the Zhongli family, led all the magic practitioners and talisman practitioners to control Zhongli Mountain and expel all the people from the martial arts world who appeared near Linlan Mountain.

　　"From today on, I will temporarily take over the position of the head of the family. My Zhongli family will not give up until this boy is eliminated. Everyone should be ready at all times. If he is found, he will be killed immediately." Zhongli Ding looked at the other supreme elders and many descendants of the next generation around him and shouted.

　　"Your honor." Everyone bowed.

　　As for Zhongli Chong, he had been carried away and temporarily deprived of his position as the head of the family. Fu Tianyu caused a big disturbance in the Zhongli family and attracted all the underworld people in Youzhou to trouble the Zhongli family. Zhongli Chong had to bear most of the responsibility and was no longer ashamed to serve as the head of the family.

　　Soon, the descendants of the Zhongli family went out one after another. With the Supreme Elder going out, even Zhongchu's Black Armor Guards had to withdraw from the vicinity of Linlan Mountain. At this time, knowing that the important pagoda of the Zhongli family had been knocked down, no one dared to anger these white-haired old men.

　　All the idlers near Linlan Mountain disappeared. The strength of the Zhongli family was known to everyone. Seeing teams of Zhongli family members besieging Linlan Mountain, many magic practitioners and talisman practitioners went to explore the underground, and the people from the martial arts sects all changed their colors.

　　The Zhongli family is well-known throughout the world for their martial arts. The sudden appearance of a large number of magic practitioners and talisman practitioners has made them see clearly the strength of the Zhongli family once again. None of these magic practitioners and talisman practitioners are easy to mess with.

　　"Oh my God, could this be the Zhongli family?" Shangguan Luo, the leader of the Xuanji Sect, stared blankly at the Zhongli family members with murderous looks on their faces, feeling very uneasy.

　　Originally, they thought that with Xuanji Sect and other forces second only to the Zhongli Family, even if there was a gap, the difference would not be too big. But now it seems that they were too naive before. With the strength shown by the Zhongli Family now, it is enough to destroy all the sects in Youzhou.

　　Almost at the same time when the Zhongli family sent out a large number of people, all those who participated in the siege of the Zhongli family immediately disappeared and stayed away from Linlan Mountain. Soon, various sects united together, offered apologies, and were in a state of panic all day long.

　　In the face of the sudden strength of the Zhongli family, tens of thousands of people in the martial arts world are simply not enough, even if those who did not come from various sects are included.

　　The Zhongli family disdained the apologies from various sects, but did not make things difficult for them. After all, the Zhongli family's primary target now was Fu Tianyu. As long as Fu Tianyu was not found, captured or killed, the shame of this generation of the Zhongli family would not disappear. This was absolutely intolerable for the Zhongli family, which had been passed down for thousands of years or even longer.

　　Zhong Chu led the Black Armor Guards to retreat. It was the first time he witnessed the terrifying strength of the Zhongli Family. At the same time, he was also very grateful. If they really led the Black Armor Guards to attack the Zhongli Family, then these 50,000 Black Armor Guards would definitely be the ones to die.

　　Wang Bufan and his companions never returned, which made Zhong Chu very worried. Wang Bufan and his companions belonged to the Secret Court Academy, and they were already some of the best practitioners of magic. Now they didn't even have any news from him. Zhong Chu was worried that they might have died.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu also encountered trouble. Although the Zhongli family no longer had any earth-walking magic practitioners, there were magic practitioners who used magic to explore the underground from time to time. If Yue'er had not been sensitive to magic power, they would have been exposed long ago.

Chapter 172 Counter-interception

　　Fu Tianyu and his three companions were running around in a panic underground. They were now at least a hundred meters above the ground, thus avoiding all detection. Otherwise, once they were discovered by those guys above, they would have no hope of living in peace.

　　"Hehe, it seems that those old guys in the Zhongli family are extremely resentful." Fu Tianyu sat on the ground, gasping for breath. He had just used wood and fire to clear the way and almost ran out of it. Now he needed to restore the wood and fire before he could continue.

　　At this time, Zhongli Yue and others were still working tirelessly, constantly casting spells or talismans to try to find Fu Tianyu. However, Linlan Mountain is so large and underground, how could they find anyone?

　　But soon, someone discovered the tunnel left by Fu Tianyu, and also found the bodies of Wang Bufan and the others. However, the Zhongli family did not have any capable earth-moving practitioners at the moment, so Zhongli Yue immediately ordered people to start digging. Now they were not just digging three feet into the ground, but at least ten meters.

　　The people of the Zhongli family started digging on the ground, and soon, after many Zhongli family members dug madly without sparing their true energy, a tunnel appeared in front of them. Everyone was immediately excited, as they had finally found traces of Fu Tianyu. However, soon, five horrible corpses appeared in front of them, which made those who were thinking about what would happen if they caught Fu Tianyu feel suddenly disappointed.

　　The bodies of Wang Bufan and the others were carried to the ground. The five bodies looked like mummies, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that these five bodies must have died not long ago, because the skin and hair on the bodies were still shiny and active, but the bodies were shriveled and light, as if they had no weight. Suddenly, someone thought of something.

　　Killing is not the right thing to do, but Fu Tianyu not only killed people, but also did not let go of the corpses. It was obvious that he had been regarded as a vicious person by them. Although there were no tokens on the five corpses, from their clothes, it was clear that the people of the Zhongli family had dealt with the people of the Secret Court more than once or twice, so they recognized them quickly.

　　When General Zhongchu got the news and rushed over, he saw the horrific deaths of Wang Bufan and the others, and was immediately horrified. Wang Bufan and the others' heads were chopped off, but those heads were much cleaner than the skeletons of people who had been dead for several years.

　　Even though he was a tough soldier, Zhong Chu couldn't help but want to vomit.

　　"Elder Zhongli Yue, these are indeed people from the Imperial Court's Secret Court. I didn't expect that they would die underground. Please hand over their bodies to me so that I can take them back and bury them properly. Please." General Zhongchu had to be humble in front of the old man Zhongli Yue, and he no longer had the dignity he had before.

　　Because Zhongchu had led 50,000 Black Armor Guards to besiege the Zhongli Family before, Zhongli Yue and others did not restrain their aura at all. The aura of a peak eighth-level warrior was not something a general could easily withstand.

　　Of course, Zhongli Yue and others would not take action. After all, Zhongchu held an important position. If he died at the hands of the Zhongli family, it would really force the Li Yue military to kill him.

　　People of Zhongli Yue's generation had all participated in the war for the founding of the Liyue Kingdom. They knew that the old guys in the Liyue military were no less cruel and ruthless than the ordinary gangsters. They also had personal experience with the elite troops of the Liyue Kingdom.

　　"You can take the body away, but you'd better evacuate the people outside to avoid unnecessary conflicts." Zhong Liyue is not Zhong Li Chong, and spoke in the tone of a senior.

　　Zhong Chu did not dare to act like a general at this time. He nodded, and immediately left with the bodies of Wang Bufan and the others.

　　"Zhongli Nan, Zhongli Zhen, Zhongli Wu, Zhongli Chan, the four of you go down and search for Fu Tianyu immediately. We must find him alive or dead." Zhongli Yue ordered.

　　This time he selected four people. Zhongli Nan was a master of magic, Zhongli Zhen was a master of talismans, Zhongli Wu and Zhongli Chan were eighth-level warriors. Except for the alchemy practitioners and formation practitioners, it can be said that all types of practitioners were included.

　　The Zhongli family is wealthy and powerful, and there are all kinds of practitioners. Among them, martial arts practitioners are the main ones, and other types are supplementary. After all, only martial arts practitioners are the easiest to practice, while the practitioners of spells, talismans, elixirs, and formations all have certain limitations.

　　The magic power of sorcery practitioners, the talisman power of talisman practitioners, the elixir fire of alchemy practitioners, and the formations of formation practitioners all require people with enlightenment and opportunity to make breakthroughs. They are far less easy to practice than martial arts practitioners.

　　Zhongli Nan and the others were masters who were one generation older than Zhongli Chong, but one generation younger than Zhongli Yue and the others. They thought that four people were enough, but the tunnel was extremely narrow, and sending more people would be useless.

　　"Yes." Zhongli Nan and the other three accepted the order.

　　Among them, Zhongli Nan was the most familiar with Fu Tianyu. After all, the first time Fu Tianyu dug a tunnel to enter the Zhongli family, he was discovered by the four brothers, which led to so many twists and turns afterwards. Now that he has personally taken action, Zhongli Nan is still very cautious.

　　He had seen Fu Tianyu holding the terrifying flame in the glass ball. Later, he stood above Fu Tianyu's head and heard the dragon's roar that destroyed the underground detection array. He was very worried about Fu Tianyu.

　　Zhongli Nan is not a practitioner of earth magic, but a practitioner of fire magic. He values ​​Fu Tianyu, who is also proficient in fire, more than anyone else.

　　Zhongli Zhen and the other two did not have so many concerns. Although Fu Tianyu had caused great harm to the Zhongli family, that was in secret after all. If they faced the battle openly, no matter how much a fourth-level warrior could jump around, there would be a limit to his ability.

　　Zhongli Wu led the way, followed by Zhongli Nan, Zhongli Zhen and Zhongli Chan. The four old guys, who were in their seventies or eighties, went into the tunnel dug by Fu Tianyu. This was probably the first time in their lives that they went into a tunnel and did something sneaky.

　　Hundreds of meters underground, Fu Tianyu was meditating quietly. Tie Lengzi and the other man also quieted down. Although they were very unhappy with Fu Tianyu, now was not the time to settle the score. They just looked at the other end of the tunnel from time to time to see if there were any blind people coming to let them vent their anger.

　　Yue'er was holding a tarsal spirit insect in her hand. It was the insect king that she had subdued with great difficulty. In the tunnel, Yue'er released more than ten tarsal Yin insects to keep out the evil.

　　Being in a dangerous situation, the four of them had to be on guard, so Fu Tianyu asked Yue'er to do so.

　　Just when Tielengzi was feeling bored, Yue'er suddenly frowned, and the Chongwang in her hand opened his eyes and made a slight chirping sound.

　　Tielengzi and Tang Sandao stood up quickly, they had realized that something was wrong.

　　"Brother Tie, Brother Tang, someone is coming, right upstairs. They have killed several of my silkworms." Yue'er said angrily.

　　When he heard the word "silkworm", Tie Lengzi shuddered subconsciously. He was helpless that Yue'er insisted on giving such a vicious tarsal worm such a name.

　　Taking a look at Fu Tianyu who was recovering the wood and fire, Tie Lengzi's eyes lit up. Someone finally came here to seek death. This time, he couldn't let Fu Tianyu snatch him away.

　　"Yue'er, cousin, how about the three of us do it this time? Let's give our junior brother more time to recover. We can clean up those small fish before we continue on our journey." Tielengzi took the responsibility consciously and finally made the decision.

　　If he knew that the small fry he was talking about were actually an eighth-level warrior and a powerful magic practitioner, he would probably want to bite off his tongue.

　　"No, we can't fight them. I sense an extremely powerful magic practitioner, and I'm afraid we won't be his match. And the other few people are probably not weak either. With our current strength, we will definitely not be able to defeat them." Yue'er objected.

　　She absorbed Zhang Lin's earth magic power and was extremely sensitive to the magic power fluctuations of other practitioners, so she sensed the danger.

　　The fluctuations of magic power in Zhongli Nan's body were definitely not comparable to that of a character like Zhang Lin. Yue'er knew that Tie Lengzi and the others were only level four peak warriors, and they would probably be killed in one encounter, so she firmly opposed it.

　　"But if we don't go up, will they kill us?" Tie Lengzi glared at Yue'er in dissatisfaction, but then he saw the tarsal spirit insect in Yue'er's hand staring at him unhappily, and he couldn't help but shrink his head.

　　He almost forgot that Yue'er was not someone who was easy to mess with. The tarsal insect in the little girl's hand was extremely terrifying.

　　At this moment, Fu Tianyu opened his eyes. He was just meditating to restore his wood and fire, not practicing in seclusion. He had already heard Yue'er's words, so he opened his eyes.

　　"Brother, cousin, listen to Yue'er. Since she said we can't afford to offend the people coming this time, then we won't offend them."

　　"Then what do you say we should do? Are we just going to wait here to die?" Tie Lengzi asked back. The enemy had already caught up with them, and it would be difficult to hide.

　　"Yes, Brother Fu, since someone has found the tunnel, I'm afraid we can't hide anymore." Tang Sandao also said.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled. These two guys probably really wanted to fight with others, but now was not the time. Otherwise, they would lose their lives and that would be a big loss.

　　"It's okay. I have my own plan. Yue'er, take back all the tarsal worms. Brother, cousin, you guys follow the tunnel now and destroy the tunnel that is more than ten meters ahead. That is, use knives to chop down the rock walls around the tunnel and fill up the passage. If we change the direction here, I won't be able to prevent them from catching up with us.

　　This was not the first time that Fu Tianyu had fought against tracking in the tunnel. He had previously encountered Zhang Lin tracking him through the tunnel into the Zhongli family. That time he filled up the tunnel and opened another one. The same thing was happening now.

　　The insect king in Yue'er's hand made a low cry, and immediately more than ten tarsal insects flew back, and Tie Lengzi and the other man immediately carried the rusty knives and went forward. When they walked about ten meters, they suddenly chopped at the stone wall of the tunnel. The stone wall was extremely hard due to the wood fire burned by Fu Tianyu, but it could not withstand the rusty knife infused with true energy, and it was soon collapsed. The two dug all the way back, and when they filled the place where they were originally staying, they found that Fu Tianyu had already dug a tunnel of more than ten meters, and he and Yue'er were already in another direction.

　　The two hurriedly followed and found that Fu Tianyu was cutting a large stone with a sharp dagger, making it into a round shape.

　　"Junior brother, what are you doing?" Tie Lengzi asked in confusion.

　　"I didn't do anything, just to disgust those who were chasing me." Fu Tianyu said.

　　Fu Tianyu pushed the cut stone out, and the stone rolled into the tunnel, blocking it.

　　"Come on, brother, cousin, you guys help make a few too. Let's fill the tunnels section by section and see how they chase us."

　　After Fu Tianyu finished speaking, the dagger had already cut into the rock beside him.

　　When Tielangzi and the other man heard this, they immediately knew what Fu Tianyu was planning and immediately joined the ranks of producing the Rolling Stones.

　　(First update, please support)

Chapter 173: Treasure Land of Karst Cave

　　Zhongli Nan and others were currently studying the tarsal worm that they had hacked to death. The four of them were knowledgeable people and quickly recognized the tarsal worm. Then, when they thought of the five mummies before, they suddenly felt a little scared. The mummies were undoubtedly the masterpiece of this tarsal worm.

　　"Everyone, be careful. Once you are possessed by this thing, it will be very troublesome." Zhong Liwu said in a low voice. He was at the front and was attacked by the tarsal worm just now. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would be in trouble.

　　Zhongli Nan and the other two nodded and immediately became alert. God knows how many of these things there are in this tunnel.

　　Just at this moment, they heard a noise coming from the tunnel, but they were already cautious and did not dare to move forward rashly. Instead, they moved even slower than before. When they came to the place where Tielangzi and the other man had blocked the tunnel, they were dumbfounded.

　　The tunnel in front of them had been destroyed, so if they wanted to pursue, they would have to open it up again.

　　Zhongli Zhen immediately took out a paper talisman, muttered something, and injected a talisman force into the paper talisman with his finger. Then he threw the paper talisman out. The paper talisman gave off extremely strong heat. Wherever the paper talisman passed, the gravel that was chopped off by Tie Lengzi and the others melted away and was actually burned into magma.

　　A paper talisman burned out a passage of nearly three meters.

　　But even so, Zhongli Zhen did not show any joy, because after what he did, the already thin space in the tunnel became even thinner, and several people felt suffocated.

　　"Damn guy, do you think you can stop us like this?" Zhongli Nan stopped Zhongli Zhen from using paper talismans. This method didn't work underground.

　　Zhongli Nan made a gesture with his hands, muttered something, and then pointed forward. A magical light wave appeared. Zhongli Nan was a fire-based magic practitioner. Under the stimulation of the fire magic, the stones blocking the road slowly softened, and then they were like encountering Fu Tianyu's wood and fire, but they did not have the speed to completely defeat Fu Tianyu's wood and fire.

　　Under the burning of Zhongli Nan's fire magic, the four of them finally opened up the passage. However, when they came to the spacious stone chamber that Fu Tianyu had built for rest, they saw the traces left by Fu Tianyu and his men. This time, the passage was actually blocked by rolling stones.

　　Zhongli Nan suddenly had the urge to burn people. Even though his fire magic could clear a path, it was not used in this way. Fu Tianyu's cunning was beyond their imagination. Originally, they thought that they would be able to find Fu Tianyu and the others by following the tunnel, but now given the situation, it was very difficult.

　　Zhongli Wu and Zhongli Chan were a little embarrassed. They had no use for their weapons in this place. If they used their weapons to clear a path, they would probably be exhausted to death. Now they could only rely on Zhongli Nan and Zhongli Zhen.

　　"Keep going. I don't believe they can go far." Zhongli Nan gritted his teeth and continued to use his fire magic. However, what surprised him was that there was another rolling stone behind the first rolling stone. When the first rolling stone was transformed into magma by his fire magic and flowed down, the rolling stones behind it rolled forward and got stuck in the front again.

　　Although Zhongli Nan has a good level of cultivation and is considered a leader among magic practitioners, there is still a limit. Using magic power to clear a path is more tiring than fighting against magic practitioners of the same level. It is completely hard work.

　　If Zhong Linan knew that there were rolling stones piled up behind him, and that Fu Tianyu had used wood fire to fuse the rolling stones and the rock wall together without even two stones, he would probably have cursed at him. Unfortunately, Zhong Linan didn't know that, and he continued to work hard. The fire magic power in his body was constantly being consumed, and before he even saw the figures of Fu Tianyu and the others, Zhong Linan's magic power was almost used up.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu had already walked hundreds of meters away. Now he only needed to concentrate on clearing the way. The task of rolling stones to block the tunnel would naturally be done by Tie Lengzi and Tang Sanda, two good laborers. They were originally less than a hundred meters away in order to avoid magical detection, and now they were slowly clearing the way upwards. Along the way, Yue'er could sense whether there were any magicians using magic to detect the underground. Fu Tianyu only needed to change direction when the time was right.

　　Zhongli Nan and others opened one passage after another, but in the end, all they faced were rolling stones, which almost made them angry. The four masters among masters were completely fooled by Fu Tianyu. According to the current situation, it is almost impossible for them to catch up with Fu Tianyu through the tunnel.

　　"Go back and think of a way on the ground." Zhongli Nan's magic power was almost exhausted and he was powerless. Although Zhongli Zhen's paper talisman could burn the boulders, it would consume the air which was already scarce here. They didn't want to be suffocated underground, so they had no choice but to retreat.

　　When Zhongli Nan and the other three returned to the ground in a mess, Fu Tianyu stopped and recovered the consumption of wood and fire.

　　In the five small towns surrounding Linlan Mountain, many martial artists who had originally returned here have dispersed. Facing the wrath of the Zhongli family, no force in Youzhou dared to say anything, otherwise they would be destroyed without knowing what happened.

　　Apart from the various local forces in Youzhou, the people from other places who came from the martial arts world did not leave, such as the Seven Elders of the Forbidden Valley.

　　The seven old guys are not afraid of the Zhongli family. The foundation of the Forbidden Valley may not be worse than that of the Zhongli family. It’s just that the Forbidden Valley has always been hidden from the world.

　　In addition to the seven elders, there were other people who stayed behind. Fu Tianyu entered the Zhongli family, rescued people and escaped, so he must still be nearby. Everyone understood this, but the only people who really dared to take advantage of this at this time were those who came from other states. Even the army of Li Yue State did not dare to stay here openly.

　　Therefore, although almost all the local martial arts masters in Youzhou have left, there are still many people hiding near Linlan Mountain. The Zhongli family is well aware of this.

　　However, although the Zhongli family is filled with anger, they cannot act recklessly. After all, no one who dares to come to Youzhou and make trouble for the Zhongli family is a weakling. The most important thing for the Zhongli family now is to catch Fu Tianyu. Although they are always on guard against those people in the dark, they have not taken direct action.

　　No matter what, the Zhongli family can't stop people from staying in Youzhou outside of Linlan Mountain.

　　Therefore, within a radius of hundreds of miles around Linlan Mountain, there were people watching in secret from time to time. Most of these people were sent by the Zhongli family to monitor various places, and a small number were masters such as the Seven Elders of the Forbidden Valley.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally didn’t know all this, but he had no plans to show up immediately. He just dug a tunnel in one direction, the farther away from Linlan Mountain the better.

　　After a few days, they had walked at least several thousand meters. Fortunately, Fu Tianyu had a lot of dry food in his Naxu Ring, otherwise they would have starved to death here.

　　That day, Fu Tianyu used wood and fire to clear the way as usual. It had almost become his instinct. Although he felt a little annoyed, he had to continue doing it until his life was out of danger.

　　The wood fire melted the rock and soil in front of him, and suddenly a darkness appeared in front of Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu rubbed his eyes. He had been dazzled by the rock and soil these days. Suddenly, he saw the darkness in front of him and immediately realized that he must have encountered some natural cave.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately increased his speed and dug a hole. It was dark in front of him, which seemed a bit abrupt under the illumination of the wood fire.

　　"Hey, junior brother, you can't smash it away. Are you tired again?" Tie Lengzi and Tang Sanda's hands were numb from cutting the rolling stones in the back. Suddenly they saw Fu Tianyu didn't move, and asked immediately.

　　However, when his voice went out, there was an echo coming back. This guy has a very loud voice.

　　"Haha, we've come across a good place. This is actually a natural karst cave. We can take a rest here." Fu Tianyu has already seen the scene clearly. Under the illumination of the wood fire not far away, there are stalactites that are inserted upside down and lying horizontally above, and below, there are also countless stone thorn-like spikes standing. Isn't this what a karst cave is?

　　Even Fu Tianyu could occasionally hear the sound of water dripping.

　　"Cave?" Tie Lengzi's eyes lit up. Any cave must have some good things. If no one has ever been to this cave, there might be stalactites.

　　If the stalactites in the cave are very old, they may produce stalactite liquid. The older the stalactite liquid is, the more precious it is. It is a good thing for making elixirs and of course it can also be taken orally.

　　Fu Tianyu took out the night pearl, which immediately illuminated the cave. He saw that the cave was full of rugged rocks and the scenery in the cave was breathtaking. It was a rare and good place.

　　"Let's go down and take a look." Fu Tianyu stepped out of the cave and floated down using his lightness skills. They were only a few meters above the ground in the cave, so this height was not a problem for them.

　　The four people walked in the cave and finally confirmed that no one had ever been here. In a corner of the cave, there was a pool of clear water, and in the water there was a strangely shaped fish.

　　"Is this a blind fish?" Fu Tianyu grabbed a strange fish and took a look at it. He quickly recognized it by comparing it with the miscellaneous things recorded on the stone slabs in the stone chamber.

　　Eyeless fish, of course, have no eyes. This kind of fish only exists in caves and underground rivers where there is no light. Eyeless fish are also good things for alchemists.

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed when he remembered the recipe for the Ten-Year Pill he had obtained. The main ingredient in the recipe was the essence and blood of this kind of eyeless fish.

　　“Wahaha, maybe I can refine the Ten-Year Pill here.” Fu Tianyu put the Blind Fish into the pond, and then began to rummage in the Naxu Ring. He got a lot of precious spiritual materials and medicines from the Zhongli Family. Combined with his previous inventory, he might be able to put together the recipe for the Ten-Year Pill.

　　Tie Lengzi and the other man didn't know that Fu Tianyu could also make pills. Seeing him so excited and muttering "Ten Years of Pills", they didn't understand why.

　　And when Yue'er told them that Fu Tianyu could also refine pills, Tie Lengzi and Tang Sandao immediately stared at Fu Tianyu. The Ten-Year Pill, this is a pill that can increase one's martial arts skills by ten years. Suddenly, their eyes became hot.

Chapter 174 Preparing to Make the Alchemy

　　There are a lot of things in Fu Tianyu's Naxu Ring. If his newly refined Naxu Ring was not much better than the previous one, it would have been full long ago.

　　Fu Tianyu took out all the medicinal herbs, and immediately Tie Lengzi and the others discovered that Fu Tianyu was surrounded by boxes filled with various medicinal herbs, and they were about to bury Fu Tianyu inside.

　　The medicinal herbs obtained from the Zhongli family were all precious and aged ones, otherwise they would not have been stored in the Tiantan Tower. As a result, they fell into Fu Tianyu's hands and were taken all at once. Fu Tianyu quickly sorted out the medicinal herbs one by one and put them into the small spaces in the Naxu Ring according to their categories. The Naxu Ring made of Xuankong Stone was like a honeycomb, giving the things Fu Tianyu placed a sense of hierarchy.

　　When all the herbs were finally sorted out, Fu Tianyu began to compare them with the recipe he had obtained, and he was overjoyed to find that the recipe for the Ten-Year Pill was complete, except for the blood essence of the eyeless fish and stalactite fluid that was more than a hundred years old.

　　This is a cave, so there should be stalactites, and he has already seen the eyeless fish, which means that he can almost start refining the recipe for the Ten-Year Pill.

　　However, Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry. Instead, he took out the alchemy secret book he got from the Zhongli family. It recorded some precious elixir recipes that were not available on the market. Fu Tianyu already had an idea of ​​the medicinal materials he currently had. If possible this time, he would try to refine as many as possible. Who knows, they might come in handy someday.

　　For example, the Ecstasy Pill. If Fu Tianyu didn't have this thing, it would be a pipe dream for him to rescue Tie Langzi and the other man.

　　It was precisely because of this experience that Fu Tianyu became more eager about the effects of elixirs and he had to get more of them no matter what.

　　The recipe for the Ten-Year Pill was obtained from the Qingshan Villa of the Zhongli family. Fu Tianyu was very interested in the recipes collected by such aristocratic families.

　　Sure enough, there were dozens of pill recipes collected by the Zhongli family, among which there was a hundred-year pill which was more precious than the ten-year pill. At the same time, Fu Tianyu also knew that the pills made by alchemists were actually divided into levels. The pills were divided into nine grades. The Soul-Bewitching Pill and Detoxification Pill he had made before were second-grade, the Recovery Pill was first-grade, the Ten-Year Pill was a third-grade pill, and the Hundred-Year Pill was a fourth-grade pill. However, when Fu Tianyu compared the medicinal materials he had, he found helplessly that the only ones he could refine now seemed to be the Ten-Year Pill and the Face-Change Pill. The Face-Change Pill was different from the recipe he bought from Jubaozhai. The Face-Change Pill recipe collected by the Zhongli family was not comparable to the Face-Change Pill recipe that could be sold.

　　But even so, Fu Tianyu was very excited. What he feared most now was that he would be blocked by those who were thinking about him. With the Ten-Year Pill, he could improve his strength. With the Face-Changing Pill, he could change his appearance after taking it. It would be strange if those people could recognize him.

　　Fu Tianyu put the recipe into the Naxu Ring, and now he needs to find the hundred-year-old stalactite liquid.

　　"Senior brother, cousin, Yue'er, please help me find out if there is any stalactite liquid in the stalactites here. The older the better." Fu Tianyu said excitedly.

　　Stalactite fluid may not be produced in stalactites, it depends on chance, but there is a high possibility that this thing can be found in caves like this that no one has ever been to.

　　"Junior brother, if we want to find the stalactite liquid in this way, do we have to cut open all the stalactites here?" Tie Lengzi scratched his head and asked.

　　It is difficult to tell whether stalactites contain stalactite fluid.

　　"This is not difficult. You can knock on the stalactites. If they are hollow, then you will probably find it." Fu Tianyu said. This was recorded on miscellaneous stone pieces, and Fu Tianyu was just learning on the spot.

　　Tie Langzi and the other two immediately began to search, while Fu Tianyu came to the front of the pond. He wanted to extract the blood of the eyeless fish. The extraction of the blood of the eyeless fish required certain techniques, but fortunately Fu Tianyu knew the method.

　　Fu Tianyu caught a blind fish, took out a small bottle, cut the fish's body with a dagger, and began to bleed it. There were not many blind fish in the pond, only about ten or so, but it was enough for Fu Tianyu to use.

　　Fu Tianyu did not kill the blind fish completely. He released it after it had lost about half of its blood. Blind fish are very rare, and Fu Tianyu might come back if he needed it in the future.

　　After Fu Tianyu had drained the blood of more than a dozen blind fish, the small bottle in his hand was already filled with blue fish blood. The blood of blind fish is very unique, with a subtle fragrance, and without the fishy smell of other fish.

　　Fu Tianyu then sat down cross-legged and mobilized the Dan fire in the eyes of the Yin-Yang Lotus Seat fish in the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform. This Dan fire was collected by him when he was refining the elixir last time. Now it was just right to use it to extract the blood of the eyeless fish.

　　With the help of the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform, Fu Tianyu can now condense a pill formation out of thin air like a senior alchemist, without the need to use an alchemy furnace to refine it.

　　Under his control, the Yin-Yang Pill Fire formed a pill refining array. Fu Tianyu poured the fish blood into the pill array. The fish blood floated up into the air under the effect of the pill array. Under the burning of the pill fire in the pill array, it emitted black gas all over. This was the impurities in the fish blood that were being refined out.

　　Tie Lengzi and Tang Sandao looked at the pill formation in front of Fu Tianyu from a distance and opened their mouths. Although they had been told that Fu Tianyu could make pills, they were still a little skeptical. Now that they saw the pill formation, they had to believe it and their hearts suddenly became even hotter. If that was the case, Fu Tianyu could really make a pill like the Ten-Year Pill. In that case, wouldn't their strength increase out of thin air?

　　With this good news, the two of them sped up their search for stalactite liquid and started knocking on the stalactites one by one.

　　Fu Tianyu refined the blood of the eyeless fish from emerald green into five colors before he stopped.

　　After taking back the Danhuo, Fu Tianyu felt his right palm move and the Ghost King floated out.

　　Looking at the Ghost King who had not appeared for many days, Fu Tianyu had the urge to curse. This guy actually went into seclusion at the critical moment. If the Ghost King was here, this trip to the Zhongli family would probably be much smoother.

　　"Old ghost, have you recovered?" Fu Tianyu held back from cursing, otherwise he would be the only one who would suffer. However, he soon discovered that the Ghost King was different. The Ghost King's body was now much more solid. Although it could not reach Yue'er's completely solid level, it was much better than the illusory body before.

　　"You're still far from it, kid. Do you want to curse?" The Ghost King glared at Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu then remembered that if he had any words or emotions to the Ghost King, the Ghost King would be able to receive them due to the connection between their souls.

　　"No, how would I dare, old ghost? How well have you recovered now? I had a miserable time before. I was hunted down by the magic practitioners and martial artists of the Zhongli family, as well as the magic practitioners from the Liyue Kingdom. But I killed a few of them." Fu Tianyu said with a grin.

　　He can't keep this guy in his mind.

　　"Hmph, I know what you are thinking. Haven't I ignored you during this period of time?" The Ghost King snorted coldly.

　　In the distance, Tie Lengzi and Tang Sandao were startled when they saw a figure suddenly appear next to Fu Tianyu, and they hurried over. They thought Fu Tianyu was in danger.

　　However, as soon as they ran over, Tie Lengzi and the other man shuddered, because they discovered that the person standing next to Fu Tianyu was actually a soul creature. The semi-illusory figure was the most obvious feature of a soul creature.

　　"Master...Junior brother, where did this soul creature jump out from? Why don't you come over? Do you want to die?" Tie Lengzi's teeth were chattering. This guy was big and strong, but he had an instinctive fear of soul creatures.

　　"You soul creature, come at us if you dare, let my brother go." Tang Sandao immediately drew out his rusty knife and shouted viciously. In his opinion, Fu Tianyu seemed to be under control.

　　"Puchi." Yue'er walked over, looked at the two people's nervous expressions, and immediately laughed.

　　"Uncle Ghost, why did you come out? Hey, you look so weird now. I can't understand your strength." Yue'er walked over and looked at the Ghost King.

　　"Girl, you're not bad either. You've made some progress. Hey, you've actually absorbed magic power. Your clan is really enviable." The Ghost King also looked Yue'er up and down and immediately noticed the difference. Yue'er had refined the earth magic power, so her body would naturally change. How could such a cunning guy like the Ghost King be able to hide these changes?

　　"Junior brother, is this the soul sealed in your body?" When Tie Lengzi saw Yue'er being so familiar with the Ghost King, he immediately remembered the Soul King sealed by the Soul-Suppressing Pearl in Fu Tianyu's hand.

　　"Boy, what are you talking about? Who is that one? Believe it or not, I can kill you with just one finger. Your old ghost master was very cruel back then, and he is taking it out on you." The Ghost King glared at Tie Langzi. It was Tie Langzi who was the accomplice in his current situation.

　　Tie Lengzi took a few steps back and said, "No, no, senior, that was nonsense. You are a magnanimous person. If you want revenge, go find my master. Besides, my junior brother is also the master's apprentice. You can also find him if you want revenge."

　　Tie Langzi sold out the old man and Fu Tianyu very rudely. Anyway, he knew that the Ghost King would not dare to touch Fu Tianyu. As for the old man, the old guy was very capable and would not suffer any loss.

　　Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes and gave Tie Lengzi the middle finger.

　　"Cousin, this is one of my predecessors. It's a soul creature, yes, but it won't harm us, so you don't have to be afraid. And, in fact, Yue'er is also a soul creature. I'll introduce them to you today. Yueru, come out and recognize me." Fu Tianyu knocked on the soul tablet on his neck, and Yueru floated out from it.

　　Tie Langzi and Tang Sandao stared at Fu Tianyu in a daze, then looked at Yue'er and Yueru. There were actually three soul creatures beside Fu Tianyu, and each of them looked very powerful.

　　Not to mention the Ghost King, just a glance from him can make them tremble with fear. They have also seen that Yue'er has a tarsal spirit insect, and Yue Ru doesn't look like a good person either.

　　"Oh my god, Junior Brother, have you become a ghost?" Tie Lengzi screamed in surprise, but was immediately kicked out by the Ghost King and hit a stalactite in the cave.

　　"Hey, stalactite liquid, wow haha, senior brother, lie down and don't move, I want to catch the stalactite liquid." Fu Tianyu rushed over inhumanely, without caring about Tie Langzi's life or death, and stepped on it. He saw a milky white liquid flowing out of the stalactite that was cracked by Tie Langzi. Isn't this exactly the stalactite that Fu Tianyu is looking for.

　　Tie Lengzi lay on the ground, wanting to cry but without tears. What kind of junior brother is this? He is so inhumane.

　　Tang Sanda stood there, wanting to laugh but not daring to, his face flushed red.

Chapter 175 Soul Condensing Pill

　　Stalactite liquid condenses the essence of jade and seizes the fortune of heaven and earth. It has many uses. Tie Lengzi was kicked away by the Ghost King, but unexpectedly, the stalactite liquid was knocked out. Fu Tianyu can finally start to refine the Ten-Year Pill.

　　After collecting two large bottles of stalactite liquid, the whole cave exuded a fragrance because of the appearance of the stalactite liquid. Tie Lengzi and Tang Sandao were greatly encouraged, because the tension because of the Ghost King, Yue'er and Yueru being soul creatures had disappeared. Now the two were curiously surrounding Yue'er and Yueru, and they found that soul creatures didn't seem to be that scary. Of course, the two didn't dare to provoke the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu sorted out the materials needed for the Ten-Year Pill, and after he was ready, half a day had passed.

　　Seeing the alchemy furnace that Fu Tianyu took out, Tie Lengzi and the other man gathered around, and so did Yue'er and Yueru. The Ghost King walked around in the cave, saying that he wanted to see if there was anything useful.

　　A hundred-year-old stalactite is of no use to the Ghost King, but if one can find one that is a thousand or even ten thousand years old, it will be of great use.

　　Fu Tianyu put away nearly a hundred kinds of medicinal materials, and immediately mobilized the Yin-Yang Pill Fire and injected it into the quenching pill formation. The last time Fu Tianyu refined the pill, he fused the Yin Fire and Yang Fire into the Yin-Yang Pill Fire through the fire-controlling pill formation to refine the pill, but this time, he directly used the remaining Yin-Yang Pill Fire after the last pill refining. Fu Tianyu's control over the flame also entered the micro-control level because of the existence of the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform, so he was naturally more confident than before in refining the pill.

　　It took Fu Tianyu a whole day to use the alchemy array to refine various medicinal materials and remove all the impurities inside. Many of the medicinal materials this time were very precious. If Fu Tianyu had not looted the Qingshan Villa and the Tiantan Tower of the Zhongli family, he might not have been able to gather these things.

　　After quenching comes refining. As Fu Tianyu switches the pill formations one by one, the steps of alchemy proceed step by step. Fu Tianyu has already memorized the seven steps of alchemy. In addition, his control over fire is no longer entirely dependent on the fire-controlling pill formation. When the pill fire in his body is consumed, the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform will continue to convert Yin Fire and Yang Fire into pill fire for his use. This solves almost all of his problems. Fu Tianyu only needs to follow the steps to refine the pill he wants.

　　Other alchemists are prone to errors because they have to condense the alchemy formation themselves, but when Fu Tianyu makes the alchemy, the alchemy formation has already been engraved in each layer of the alchemy furnace. If problems can still occur even after the engraved alchemy formation, it can only be said that Fu Tianyu is unlucky.

　　Tie Lengzi and Tang Sanda watched Fu Tianyu refining the elixir like a juggler. He had to change the elixir fire at each level and his hands never stopped. They could not help but admire him. It was so easy for Fu Tianyu to refine the elixir. The other alchemists must be ashamed of themselves.

　　Three days later, Fu Tianyu finally completed the last step. More than twenty pills had been separated from the Chengdan Formation. Each pill was glowing with green light. With the blessing of the Chengdan Formation, they slowly became restrained and then rolled out from the pill drop mouth.

　　Twenty-eight ten-year pills. Fu Tianyu was very satisfied with this alchemy. He only collected a portion of the medicinal materials needed for the ten-year pill recipe. If he failed, he would have nowhere to find them.

　　Fortunately, it was successful after all. Fu Tianyu divided the twenty-eight pills into seven pill bottles.

　　Looking at the eager eyes of Tie Lengzi and Tang Sandao, Fu Tianyu smiled and gave them two pill bottles.

　　"Senior brother, cousin, this pill cannot be taken continuously. It will only be effective after the medicinal power contained in the pill is completely refined. You have to control when to take it. Of course, you can try it now." Fu Tianyu said.

　　Only one Ten-Year Pill can be taken at a time. With these four Ten-Year Pills, the strength of Tie Langzi and the other man can be greatly improved.

　　Tielengzi and Tang Sandao nodded repeatedly. It was a ten-year pill. One pill was equivalent to ten years of training. Where could you find such a good thing?

　　The two of them immediately found a place, sat cross-legged, poured out a ten-year pill and swallowed it. They were already level four peak warriors now, and with another ten years of practice, they should be able to reach level five peak or even level six warriors. Under the current circumstances, they urgently needed to improve their strength.

　　"Old Ghost, can you use this thing?" Fu Tianyu then turned to the Ghost King and the others.

　　Soul objects cultivate soul power, and Fu Tianyu doesn’t know whether the Ten-Year Pill has any effect on soul objects.

　　"Boy, this thing is useless to us." The Ghost King shook his head. The cultivation of soul objects cannot be solved by elixirs.

　　"Yue'er can't be used either?" Fu Tianyu looked at Yue'er. Yue'er was different from the Ghost King and Yueru. Yue'er was a natural soul creature, but Fu Tianyu himself was not clear about Yue'er's condition.

　　Yue'er shook her head. This was a elixir for martial artists and was of no use to other people, even those who practiced magic or talismans.

　　Fu Tianyu sighed. It seemed that his plan to use the elixir to improve the strength of Yue'er and other soul creatures would be in vain.

　　"Okay, kid, there are good things here. Help me get them out, and then help us try to refine a furnace of special pills." The Ghost King said this after seeing Fu Tianyu put away the pill furnace.

　　He just walked around the cave several times, just to see if there were any good things in the cave.

　　Fu Tianyu was very curious and followed. The cave was very big. Fu Tianyu only asked Tie Lengzi and others to look for stalactites, but he himself did not explore it much.

　　The Ghost King brought Fu Tianyu to an inverted stalactite that was so big that three people could hug it. Although this stalactite looked very large, it was not eye-catching at all. It was black all over and the stone was full of other impurities. It was completely unlike other stalactites that glowed with crystal light.

　　"Old ghost, is there something in here?" Fu Tianyu looked at the stalactite carefully. This thing could be said to be the ugliest one in the cave.

　　"What do you know? There may be elixir in here. Just carefully cut the rock layer outside." The Ghost King himself was not sure. He could sense some strange things, but he was not sure what was inside.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. It was rare for the Ghost King to ask him to do something, so he had to help.

　　Pulling out the dagger, Fu Tianyu cut open the seemingly miscellaneous impurities on the outside, only to see that the stalactite was actually made entirely of jade.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned by the crystal jade. This was warm jade, and inside the warm jade that the man was hugging and laughing at, there was actually liquid.

　　"Hiss." Fu Tianyu took a breath.

　　Warm jade has spirit, liquid condensed for ten thousand years. He remembered the record on the stone tablet.

　　"This is the Ten Thousand Year Old Warm Jade Liquid." Fu Tianyu asked uncertainly.

　　"Yes, it's this stuff, the thousand-year-old warm jade liquid, nurtured by heaven and earth. The essence of this entire cave and even the surrounding earth veins have been condensed here. Boy, I'll give you a recipe for an elixir. You try to see if you can make it using the elixir refining method of this world." The Ghost King seemed a little excited.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. If he didn't take such a good thing, he would be struck by lightning. Fu Tianyu immediately cut off the whole stalactite with a dagger. At the broken root, there was no warm jade. It seemed that the warm jade liquid in the whole piece of warm jade was precipitated. The wonder of nature's creation was indeed beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.

　　"Boy, this thing can only be carried in warm jade, be careful not to waste it." The Ghost King reminded.

　　Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes at him. He still had some common sense, but now he only had this piece of warm jade. If he wanted to get the warm jade liquid out of it, he had to make a warm jade bottle first.

　　In the entire piece of warm jade that is as tall as a person, only the middle part has warm jade liquid, so Fu Tianyu can use local materials.

　　Carefully cutting off the warm jade without the warm jade liquid, Fu Tianyu immediately used a dagger to make a bottle. In fact, he just hollowed out the middle of the warm jade, and then reinforced the inside and outside of the jade bottle with wood and fire.

　　After making about ten jade bottles, Fu Tianyu felt that it was almost done, so he carefully opened the warm jade in the middle with a dagger. Suddenly, a fragrance filled the air, and then drops of jade-colored juice came out from it.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly brought the jade bottle over, and when the bottle was almost full, he immediately replaced it with another one. Yue'er plugged the bottle with a universal stopper made of warm jade to prevent the warm jade liquid from dissipating.

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed after receiving the ten bottles of jade liquid. This warm jade liquid was much more precious than stalactite liquid. Generally, there might be stalactite liquid in caves, but it was extremely difficult to form such warm jade liquid. There were so many of them here, which was beyond Fu Tianyu's imagination.

　　It takes ten thousand years for warm jade to become liquid, which shows how rare it is. With this warm jade liquid, if Fu Tianyu adds this thing to his elixirs in the future, he will definitely be able to make top-quality elixirs.

　　Warm Jade Liquid medicine is what all alchemists dream of. It can be said that now that Fu Tianyu has these ten bottles of Warm Jade Liquid, the pills he will refine in the future will definitely be the best. Fu Tianyu can be sure of this.

　　"Old ghost, what kind of elixir are you going to refine?" Fu Tianyu put all the warm jade liquid into the Naxu ring. At the same time, he sealed the mouth of the warm jade stone pillar and put it in. Although the warm jade stone pillar had been drained of all the warm jade liquid by Fu Tianyu, it was still a good thing.

　　“Soul-Condensing Pill, I’ll pass the recipe to you.” The Ghost King said as he reached into Fu Tianyu’s hand. He wanted to pass the recipe to Fu Tianyu, but he couldn’t do it by staying outside.

　　Soon, a pill recipe was transmitted into Fu Tianyu's consciousness. Fu Tianyu found that the ingredients required for this pill recipe were very strange. The main ingredient was the Ten Thousand Year Warm Jade Liquid, as well as Ghost Ginseng, Blood Stone, Yinhun Grass, etc., all of which were things Fu Tianyu had never seen before.

　　"Old ghost, these things of yours are hard to find. I don't know if they exist in this world?" Fu Tianyu already knew that the recipe given by the Ghost King must be from that world. The things on the recipe might not exist in this world.

　　"It can be replaced. Just pay attention to it. If this thing can be refined, I will be able to recover completely. Among the things here, the hardest to find is the Ten Thousand Year Warm Jade Liquid. Now that we have it, we can find substitutes for the other things. I have passed the medicinal properties of those things to you. Just pay attention to the medicinal materials with similar effects." The Ghost King said lightly.

　　The Soul Condensing Pill helps soul creatures to condense their souls. After taking the Soul Condensing Pill, the souls of soul creatures will be difficult to disperse. At the same time, if the Ghost King has this thing, he will be able to recover from the state of a life talisman. He was severely injured in the beginning and had to turn into a life talisman to save his life. Now it is not so easy to recover. The Soul Condensing Pill is a shortcut, so even the Ghost King can't help but be excited.

Chapter 176 Yin Fire Refining Soul

　　In the cave, Fu Tianyu, Tie Lengzi and Tang Sanda were sitting cross-legged on the ground, with Yue'er and Yue Ru guarding them. More than two days had passed since the three of them took the Ten-Year Pill, but there was still no sign of them waking up.

　　Tie Lengzi and the other man took the pill first, and smoke kept coming out of their heads, which was a sign of the medicinal power being refined. However, Fu Tianyu showed no sign at all, and he continued to sit cross-legged as usual, without any fluctuation of the medicinal power.

　　Inside Fu Tianyu's body, the medicinal power of the Ten-Year Pill was wrapped up by the Dragon God's true qi. Fu Tianyu's consciousness had sunk into the dragon-shaped soul. There were four kinds of true qi in Fu Tianyu's body. The Yang Fire, Yin Fire, and Wood Fire were stored in the Yin-Yang Lotus. The Nine Fires Extreme Flame's true qi required special things to be enhanced. The Ten-Year Pill was of no use to the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique. Therefore, Fu Tianyu stored the three kinds of flame true qi in the lotus, and only the Dragon God's true qi circulated in his body.

　　The effect of the Dragon God's true Qi combined with the power of the Ten Years Pill was not as good as Fu Tianyu had imagined. Under the control of the dragon-shaped soul, the Dragon God's true Qi traveled through the body's key points and refined the medicinal power. Although it was constantly growing stronger, it was not at all as good as the effect stated in the Ten Years Pill recipe.

　　However, what makes Fu Tianyu happy is that the ten-year pill did have some effect. The cultivation of Dragon God Qi has always been a regret in Fu Tianyu's heart. Without the mental method and the skills, the Dragon God Qi can only circulate along a certain path in the body when Fu Tianyu performs Dragon God Transformation or Dragon God Sword Technique. And when he accidentally cultivates his primordial spirit and can control it, the Dragon God Qi can be mobilized by him. This is like blind guessing.

　　Now that the Ten-Year Pill can enhance the Dragon God's Qi, Fu Tianyu has nothing to complain about.

　　After continuously refining the medicinal power, Fu Tianyu felt his whole body slowly soften under the operation of the Dragon God Qi, and then he felt very comfortable. This was a phenomenon manifested by the improvement of the body. The Dragon God Qi was generated by the Dragon God Transformation, which was originally the power generated from inside the body. Now it was fed back to the body, which made Fu Tianyu's physical fitness further improved.

　　The medicinal power contained in the Ten-Year Pill was completely absorbed by Fu Tianyu, which was enough to raise the Dragon God Qi to the fifth level. The effect was not as great as expected.

　　However, Fu Tianyu's body became stronger because of this. Fu Tianyu had already realized this when he was refining the medicinal power.

　　When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes, he found that Tie Langzi and the other were still refining the medicinal power. He couldn't help but feel excited. He had been taking the pills for ten years and had wasted most of the medicinal power. However, even so, he had reached the middle stage of level five. So what about Tie Langzi and the other?

　　The Ten-Year Pill cannot be taken continuously for a short period of time, so if Fu Tianyu wants to use this pill again to improve his strength, he has to wait at least half a year, otherwise there will be side effects.

　　"Brother, are you awake?" Yue'er was delighted when she saw Fu Tianyu stand up, while Yueru was as silent as ever. This girl was still so timid. As a soul creature, she was quite an outlier.

　　"Yue'er, can Yueru absorb my Yin Fire for cultivation?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　Yue'er has a Soul Refining Stone and can practice by absorbing the energy of the Soul Refining Stone, but Yueru is different. The effect of her absorbing the Soul Refining Stone is limited. Even the Ghost King only absorbed some Soul Refining Stone at the beginning, and none later. The Soul Refining Stone can only achieve the greatest effect when used by Yue'er.

　　As for Yueru, although she is a Yin soul transformed from a pure Yin body, her qualifications are also top-notch among soul creatures. However, the cultivation speed of soul creatures is inherently slow, so compared with Yue'er, she is not even a little bit inferior.

　　Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire has a huge appeal to soul creatures. The soul creatures such as the Soul Refining Valley were extremely jealous of this.

　　"Of course. Your Yin Fire has a very good promoting effect on soul creatures like Yueru. Brother, do you want to help Yueru?" Yue'er blinked. She and Yueru have a very good relationship, like sisters. If Yueru grows up, it will be a good thing for her.

　　"That's right, Yueru, what do you think? I will use the Yin Fire to help you condense your body. In this way, you can appear in the daytime like Yue'er." Fu Tianyu asked.

　　Yue Ru's illusory figure trembled slightly, obviously moved by Fu Tianyu's words.

　　If Fu Tianyu uses Yin Fire to help Yueru practice, the part of Yin Fire absorbed by Yueru will be lost, and she can only practice it again later, which is of no benefit to Fu Tianyu. Now Fu Tianyu is willing to make sacrifices to help her, which is undoubtedly a great favor.

　　"Yueru thanks you, sir. However, you need to consider the consequences. If this happens, your Yin Fire may be consumed a lot." Yueru did something good. Although she became a soul creature, she did not forget the etiquette she had cultivated since childhood.

　　"That's okay. I don't use Yin Fire very often." Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　Yin Fire harms the body and is a good tactic when fighting an enemy, but it is often used for sneak attacks. Fu Tianyu has now collected the recipe for the Face-Changing Pill. As long as he can refine the Face-Changing Pill and change his appearance, the chances of others wanting to trouble him will be much smaller. What's more, his strength has been further enhanced now, and his Dragon God Qi has reached level five, which is enough for him to protect himself. As long as he doesn't provoke those level seven or eight warriors, Fu Tianyu is confident that he can escape unscathed.

　　Of course, Fu Tianyu was not afraid of consuming too much Yin Fire. The Yin-Yang Lotus Platform was constantly absorbing external Yin Qi for replenishment. He believed that even if some Yin Fire was consumed, he could recover quickly.

　　At this time, Tie Lengzi and the other were still practicing. Fu Tianyu helped Yueru improve her strength, which was also beneficial to himself. This way, he would have an extra master by his side who could help fight the enemy when necessary.

　　This can be seen from Yue'er's soul technique. If a soul object is powerful enough, it can also cause headaches for the enemy.

　　"In that case, Yueru will respectfully obey your command." Yueru thanked again.

　　No one wants to stay in a space like a soul tablet. Although Yueru has become a soul, she longs to appear in front of people normally like Yueer. For someone who has died once, this is an irresistible temptation.

　　Fu Tianyu then asked Yueru about the process of absorbing the Yin Fire. This was particularly important, otherwise it might cause unnecessary trouble to Yueru.

　　Yue'er was also very excited about Fu Tianyu's decision. If Yueru could appear in front of people by Fu Tianyu's side, it would undoubtedly be like having an extra companion for her.

　　Yueru was practicing the Nine Yin Soul Condensing Technique. In order to condense her physical body, she needed a huge amount of pure Yin soul power, but Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire could give her a lot of help.

　　After Fu Tianyu asked about the steps clearly, he immediately sat down cross-legged, mobilized the Yin Fire in his hands, and nodded towards Yueru.

　　The Ghost King ran out at this time. He was also very interested in the effect of Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire on soul objects. However, the Ghost King's situation was somewhat special. Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire had no effect on him, otherwise this guy would have asked Fu Tianyu for the Yin Fire long ago.

　　Yueru floated above Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire and stepped into the range of the Yin Fire. Suddenly, Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire spread upwards and wrapped Yueru up completely. Yueru closed her eyes and practiced the soul-object technique, the Nine Yin Soul Condensing Technique.

　　The Nine Yin Soul Condensing Technique is named after the Nine Yins, and it needs to absorb nine kinds of extremely yin things in order to be perfected.

　　Yueru's own pure Yin soul is considered one Yin, and Fu Tianyu's Yin fire is considered one Yin. In other words, although Fu Tianyu's Yin fire also has huge benefits for other soul objects and dead objects, Yueru is undoubtedly the most suitable soul object to absorb Yin fire.

　　Yueru seemed to be in some pain in the Yin Fire. This was the torment that one must endure to absorb the Yin Fire. Fu Tianyu controlled the Yin Fire and made it balanced so that it would be easier for Yueru to absorb.

　　The second level of Fu Tianyu's Fire-Fighting Extreme Flame technique has begun to operate. The Yin-Yang Lotus Platform in his body keeps turning, continuously outputting Yin Fire to help Yue Ru refine her body.

　　Yueru's body gradually became clearer under the burning of the Yin Fire. As she practiced the Nine Yin Soul Condensing Technique, the cave suddenly became cold and gloomy. The underground was already filled with yin energy, not to mention this cave that no one had ever set foot in. One could see traces of yin energy in the cave converging towards Yueru at a concentration visible to the naked eye.

　　With the help of Yin Fire, Yue Ru's practice of the Nine Yin Soul Condensing Art was several times faster than her own practice.

　　Tie Lengzi had finally refined the medicinal power of the Ten Years Pill. He opened his eyes and was about to roar wildly to vent the joy in his heart. However, just as he was about to howl like a ghost, he stopped with a croak because he saw a strange scene.

　　Fu Tianyu held the Yin Fire in his hand, and in the Yin Fire, a human figure slowly solidified. Such a scene was rarely seen.

　　"Damn, what is Junior Brother doing again?" Fu Tianyu didn't dare to disturb him, otherwise the Ghost King might beat him up again. Didn't he see that Yue'er and the Ghost King were guarding him on the side?

　　At this time, Tang Sandao also opened his eyes. Tie Langzi was quick-witted and covered Tang Sandao's mouth. Tang Sandao was happy, but he was attacked and almost suffocated by Tie Langzi.

　　"Woo woo woo." Tang Sandao glared, looking like he was going to kill someone.

　　Tie Lengzi made a gesture to keep quiet and then let go of his hand. However, he immediately discovered that when he was refining the Ten-Year Pill just now, a lot of impurities seemed to have escaped from his body, and now they were all on Tang Sandao's mouth.

　　"Ouch" Tang Sandao was strangling his neck so hard, the smell was really bad.

　　Tie Lengzi smiled awkwardly, pointed at Fu Tianyu, shrugged his shoulders, and spread his hands, as if to say that he had no choice.

　　However, Tang Sanda still glared at him fiercely, then crawled to the pool of water on the side and started washing himself.

　　Tie Lengzi also found himself covered in mud and hurried over. The two grown men soon made the clear water muddy. The blind fish in the pool were not killed by Fu Tianyu's bleeding, but were almost suffocated to death by them.

　　Yueru's body became more and more solid. Under the calcination of the Yin Fire, Yueru absorbed the Yin Fire and integrated it into her own soul body. It was much faster than the ordinary soul cultivation to condense the body. Moreover, after the calcination of the Yin Fire, the impurities in Yueru's soul were extracted bit by bit. After this Yin Fire body refining, Yueru's qualifications would be improved by at least one level. Even the Ghost King would be jealous of this.

　　Unfortunately, his soul was connected with Fu Tianyu's soul, and Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire had no effect on him, just like Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire could not hurt him. He could only stare blankly.

　　After several days of this, with Fu Tianyu's unremitting help, Yueru's body finally began to become real. Although she could not reach the level of Yue'er who looked like an ordinary person, as long as she was well hidden, ordinary people would not be able to see anything.

　　However, her Nine Yin Soul Condensing Technique was not as good as the second level due to the absorption of Yin Fire. After gathering the two pure Yin objects, she automatically advanced to the next level.

　　With the help of Fu Tianyu, Yueru saved at least hundreds of years of time, but of course, that was all.

　　The Yin Fire in Fu Tianyu's body was almost exhausted, fortunately, the Yang Fire was transformed into Yin Fire from time to time, which allowed him to survive. But even so, Fu Tianyu should not think of using his Yin Fire and Yang Fire in the short term.

　　Yueru jumped out of Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire and bowed deeply to Fu Tianyu. Ever since she met Fu Tianyu and the others, Yueru's luck has come.

　　Yue'er ran to Yueru, skipping and jumping, and looked at Yueru, laughing like a silver bell from time to time. Obviously, Yueru was able to condense her physical body like her. Besides Yueru, Yue'er was the happiest person.

Chapter 177: Escape

　　In the cave, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but want to laugh when he saw Tielangzi and Tang Sandao after they took the Face Changing Pill. The Face Changing Pill can change one's appearance. Tielangzi and Tang Sandao, who originally had the image of burly and fierce guys, now look like pretty boys. Fu Tianyu almost laughed to death.

　　This face-changing pill was made by him after he condensed Yueru's body and restored his strength. The face-changing pill can change one's appearance, but the changed appearance is not determined by the person himself, it happens very quickly. As a result, Tielangzi and the other man became much more handsome. In addition, the two of them were originally strong and sturdy, so if they were seen on the street, they would probably get a lot more attention.

　　In contrast, Fu Tianyu's face is much more ordinary. His originally handsome face has now become like that of an ordinary person, the kind that still stands out in the crowd.

　　"Come on, junior brother, you are laughing. Damn it, what's so funny? Can't you think that I am more handsome than you?" Tie Langzi glared at Fu Tianyu unhappily. If it wasn't for the sake of his life, if it wasn't for the fact that anyone could recognize them if they went out now, Tie Langzi would never take such a cheap face-changing pill, and now he couldn't even recognize himself when he saw him.

　　"Haha, senior brother, if the master saw you like this, he would probably be jealous." Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　Tie Lengzi now looks really handsome. For a man to look like this, he would be quite a demon.

　　The same goes for Tang Sandao. Together, the two of them can be called handsome men. How can the two rough guys bear this?

　　"Hmph, if you didn't insist that I eat so much Laozidan, I wouldn't do it. Next time I see my master, I hope he doesn't beat me to death." Tielengzi thought of the old man's shrinking and couldn't help but shrink his neck. He wished he wouldn't be sold out by the old man.

　　According to the old man's style, he might just make a living by his looks.

　　Yue'er and Yueru were looking at the three people with different looks. They were very surprised and amused. After all, the styles of Tielengzi and Tang Sandao changed too much.

　　"Okay, we've almost finished staying here. Brother, cousin, we'll each go our separate ways from now on. Brother, you two go find the master. I don't know if the old man is still alive. I'll go find Brother Luo first. By the way, there are also Zuo Dazhuang and Zhang Fangyang. They are in the border town now." Fu Tianyu sighed.

　　Back in the Mang Gang, everyone was very weak, but they still got along well. Now they have gone their separate ways and dare not show their true faces. It can be said that their lives are really frustrating.

　　"Brother Fu, Luo Sifeng and Dazhuang are now in your care. One day, we will take revenge." Tang Sandao's eyes were moist.

　　He was the founder of the Mang Gang, so he is the one who has the most feelings for it. But don't think about revenge now. Although both of them are already sixth-level warriors, they are still far behind Tianren Castle.

　　It’s just that now they have a man like Fu Tianyu who possesses a treasure, which gives them hope. Otherwise, they would never have the chance to take revenge in this life.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. After leaving the cave, he would separate from Tie Lengzi. After all, having too many people would attract attention. Although the appearance of the three of them had changed, they still had to be on guard.

　　"Brother, give this ring to master as the gift you gave him when you became his disciple, hehe." Fu Tianyu took out a Naxu ring and gave it to Tie Lengzi. The old man forced him to become his disciple, but he swallowed the Linglong Pearl. Now that he has something good, it is only right for him to compensate the old man.

　　"Tell him that I will keep an eye out for the things he wants, and tell him not to die so early. Otherwise, if I find the things for him by then, I will have no choice but to burn them for him."

　　Fu Tianyu added a sentence, which immediately made Tie Langzi roll his eyes. Is the old man such a person who can die so easily? However, Tie Langzi will definitely tell the old man this.

　　After explaining everything, Fu Tianyu used wood and fire to clear the way. Although the yang fire and yin fire in his body were almost consumed, the wood and fire had no effect.

　　Tie Langzi and his four companions followed immediately. The Ghost King usually does not appear, otherwise Tie Langzi would probably not dare to breathe.

　　At this time, more than ten days had passed since Fu Tianyu escaped from the Zhongli family. Although the people of the Zhongli family had spared no effort in searching for Fu Tianyu and his companions during these days, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Fu Tianyu and his companions were hiding deep underground, so it was not so easy to find them.

　　However, the area within a radius of hundreds of miles around Linlan Mountain was still under close surveillance by the Zhongli Family. Fu Tianyu knew that if he and his men wanted to escape, they would have to stay in the tunnel for a long time.

　　A few days later, Fu Tianyu finally came out of the ground with Tie Lengzi and Tang Sanda. Yue'er and Yueru returned their soul tablets. Digging underground tunnels was not what ladies do, so they had already returned their soul tablets. Yueru's cultivation was still unstable, and Yue'er was bored staying outside.

　　The place chosen by Fu Tianyu was a dense forest, which was not easy to be discovered.

　　"Okay, senior brother, brother Tang, let's say goodbye here. Be careful. If we need to attack Tianren Fort in the future, I will go to Tianya Ridge to find you." Fu Tianyu looked at Tang Sandao and Tielengzi and said.

　　It was night time and everything around was quiet, a perfect time for them to sneak out.

　　After ten years of Dan improvement, the three of them have made progress in strength, and generally speaking there will be no danger. However, this is still the territory of the Zhongli family after all, so it is better to be careful.

　　Tielangzi and Tang Sandao didn't have much to say. They had already said everything they needed to say, so they didn't dwell on it any more and walked away together in the same direction.

　　Fu Tianyu carefully covered the tunnel and then disappeared into the dense forest.

　　The Zhongli family has managed to get out of this situation, but what should they do in the future?

　　Fu Tianyu thought about it and slowly made up his mind. After all, strength depends on strength. If he hadn't made a breakthrough in the Nine Fires Extreme Flame and cultivated the Wood Fire this time, he would probably have died without a burial place in the Ten Thousand Burial Pit.

　　"Strength, great strength. One day, I will make all of you regret it." Fu Tianyu began to flee again.

　　Now the entire Youzhou is probably looking for him. Although Fu Tianyu has changed his appearance, he still needs to be careful.

　　There are many capable people in this world, such as the scholar Miaoyu, who can recognize people by their eyes. What's more, the face-changing pill changes the appearance but not the body shape. If Fu Tianyu wants to cover up the traces, he will need to spend some effort.

　　The ruins created by the Tiantan Tower have been cleaned up for the Zhongli family, but everyone in the Zhongli family feels deeply ashamed. The forbidden pagoda that has stood for thousands of years has been destroyed. The Zhongli family felt as if their backbone had been smashed. The children of the Zhongli family, who were used to looking at the towering pagoda every day, felt as if something was missing in their hearts.

　　"Haven't you found them yet?" Zhongli Ding's gray beard was about to curl up. More than ten days had passed, and Fu Tianyu and the others seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and no one could find them.

　　This was undoubtedly hard to accept for the Zhongli family. They had already set up control over the entire Youzhou, but there was no news at all.

　　"Reporting to the old patriarch, all the young men in Youzhou have already taken action, but that little thief seems to have disappeared. I think they are still hiding underground and dare not show up, otherwise they will definitely be discovered." Zhong Li Shang said in a calm voice.

　　Zhong Li Shang was in charge of the operation to capture Fu Tianyu and others, and the pressure was enormous.

　　Fu Tianyu is Tang Monk's meat in the eyes of almost everyone, and everyone wants to get him as soon as possible. Although no one in Youzhou dares to take advantage of the Zhongli family's limelight now, once Fu Tianyu is discovered, I am afraid that those people who are still staying in various places, especially those eighth-level warriors and some magic practitioners and talisman practitioners with ulterior motives, will come in groups.

　　They even dared to attack the Zhongli family’s base camp, let alone other places.

　　Moreover, although Zhong Chu brought the Black Armor Guards back to the camp, the Secret Court had already sent many more experts over, and the local government officials were also keeping a close eye on the people coming in and out of various places. It was still unknown whether Fu Tianyu could be caught by the Zhongli family.

　　"We must catch this little thief at all costs, whether he is alive or dead. As for the valuables on him, they are secondary. If we don't kill him, how can our Zhongli family keep its reputation?" The old man Zhongli Ding's eyes flashed coldly.

　　Obtaining the precious treasure can certainly allow the Zhongli family to make further progress, but at this moment, Zhongli Ding no longer cares about these. Even without the precious treasure, no one can shake the status of the Zhongli family.

　　"Yes, Patriarch." Zhong Li Shang stepped back.

　　Now all the masters of the Zhongli family are on high alert. Once they find Fu Tianyu, they will come out in full force and will not stop until Fu Tianyu is killed.

　　In Youzhou Dongyuan City, Luo Sifeng carefully hid in the tunnel, waiting for Fu Tianyu to come back. All the news from the Zhongli family had been passed on in the past few days. Although Luo Sifeng did not dare to show up in front of people, he had also heard a lot of news quietly.

　　After learning that Fu Tianyu's request to stand him up had finally worked and the Zhongli family was besieged by many people from the martial arts world, and that Fu Tianyu had rescued Tie Lengzi and two others without anyone noticing and had collapsed the forbidden pagoda of the Zhongli family, Luo Sifeng finally felt relieved.

　　In fact, even he had never thought that Fu Tianyu would actually have such great ability. You know, that was the old nest of the Zhongli family, and he entered it as if it were an empty place. This alone was enough for Luo Sifeng to admire him.

　　After standing up many people, Luo Sifeng sneaked back to Dongyuan City and waited for Fu Tianyu to come back. This was the place where they had agreed to meet. Now more than 20 days have passed, and it has been more than half a month since Fu Tianyu came out of the Zhongli family. Luo Sifeng felt that Fu Tianyu might be coming soon, so he did not go out for a single day and kept waiting in the tunnel.

　　Fortunately, he had the Naxu Ring and had already bought enough food, otherwise he might not have been able to hide.

　　Now there are spies from all forces throughout Youzhou, and Luo Sifeng's portrait is not a rare thing. Many people have seen it. Therefore, Luo Sifeng can only be safe if he hides in the tunnel.

　　Suddenly, Luo Sifeng heard some movement at the entrance of the tunnel and was startled. He then hid in a fork in the road nearby. He knew that Fu Tianyu was the only one in this tunnel, but Luo Sifeng did not dare to be careless at this time.

　　The footsteps of the people coming were getting closer and closer. Luo Sifeng saw a man and two women in the fork in the road, holding night pearls. He didn't recognize any of them. He immediately became angry and clenched the sword in his hand. Since the people were able to find this place, he might not stay here any longer.

　　However, it was too late for Luo Sifeng to retreat silently.

Chapter 178: The Fierce Luo Sifeng

　　Fu Tianyu walked in the tunnel holding the night pearl. After nearly ten days of travel, he finally returned here. Although he met many people from the martial arts world along the way, his appearance had changed, and with Yue'er and Yueru by his side, no one would doubt him. They just thought they were children of aristocratic families or members of sects who had come out to make a living, so naturally they would not cause trouble for them.

　　Of course, Yue'er and Yueru's beautiful looks still caused them some trouble, but neither Fu Tianyu nor Yue'er were easy to mess with, so they managed to escape without any danger.

　　Yueru was wearing loose clothes and a hat with a veil on her head. Most people could not tell that she was a spirit creature. However, Yue'er had already become just like an ordinary person and would not arouse anyone's suspicion.

　　When they reached the fork in the road where Luo Sifeng's invisibility would be solved, Yue'er suddenly pulled Fu Tianyu and pointed in the direction of Luo Sifeng.

　　Soul creatures are very sensitive to the breath of living people. Although Luo Sifeng hid well, he still could not escape Yue'er's perception.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled, handed the night pearl to Yue'er, and then stepped forward.

　　Luo Sifeng knew that he had been discovered. After all, he had seen Yue'er pointing at him. Although he didn't know how he was discovered, it was too late to launch a sneak attack. Luo Sifeng walked out of the darkness with a gloomy face.

　　"Who are you and how did you find this place?" Luo Sifeng asked in a low voice.

　　This tunnel is extremely hidden, and the tunnels that Fu Tianyu dug underground are interconnected. Luo Sifeng could not imagine how the newcomer found this place.

　　"Who are you? Why are you sneaking around here? Are you trying to do something evil? We hate to see people like you in the underworld. So accept your capture and avoid physical pain." Fu Tianyu changed his voice and looked disdainful.

　　Yue'er and Yueru were watching from behind with great interest. They knew that Fu Tianyu came here to look for someone, but they didn't expect that Fu Tianyu would not recognize Luo Sifeng first.

　　"Your Excellency is being too nosy. Now that you're here, don't even think about going back." Luo Sifeng felt very gloomy. He was actually discovered here, and he already had the intention to kill.

　　The long sword was unsheathed, Luo Sifeng suddenly showed murderous intent and attacked.

　　"You good villain, you actually dare to resist, come and die for me." Fu Tianyu sneered and rushed forward, performing those moves of the Dragon God Sword Technique that he had not yet comprehended. There are 81 moves in the Dragon God Sword Technique, and Fu Tianyu had only comprehended 49 of them.

　　Fu Tianyu wanted to see what progress Luo Sifeng had made over the years. After all, he didn't have the time to spar with Luo Sifeng before.

　　Although he did not use the forty-nine moves that he had already comprehended in the Dragon God Sword Technique, Fu Tianyu had already mastered the following sword techniques. He just lacked the sword intent that should be implied in the sword moves.

　　Luo Sifeng's swordsmanship is the Autumn Water and Desolate Swordsmanship given to him by Fu Tianyu. When the sword is wielded, Autumn Water and Desolate, and a sense of loneliness and desolation emerges from the sword. Fu Tianyu himself has not practiced this swordsmanship, but he has some understanding of it. Now, facing Luo Sifeng's killing intention, he also wants to experience the power of this swordsmanship.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword moves are weird. The Dragon God Sword Technique, which is derived from the Dragon God Transformation Technique combined with Chinese sword moves, is often unexpected. Moreover, the nine moves of each style condense the sword intent of a set of sword techniques. When switching between moves, although Fu Tianyu used a sword style that he had not comprehended, it also appeared weird and abnormal. The switching between different styles of sword moves made Luo Sifeng feel like he was fighting with different opponents in turn.

　　"Sister Yue'er, who do you think will win between the young master and this guy?" Yue Ru asked from the side.

　　Yueru was a lady from a wealthy family when she was alive, and had never seen such a fight. Although she had practiced the skills of soul objects now, she had no experience in fighting. So although she saw the fight between Fu Tianyu and the other man was very exciting, she couldn't tell what was going on.

　　"Needless to say, brother will win. That man's swordsmanship is still not up to par. How can he be a match for brother?" Yue'er commented in a very experienced manner.

　　Luo Sifeng would naturally not be disturbed by the two people's words, but he became more and more frightened as the fight went on, because after Fu Tianyu performed the following sword styles, he began to use one style and nine moves alone. It was always those nine moves over and over again, but Luo Sifeng simply couldn't do anything to him.

　　Fu Tianyu also wanted to practice sword skills. After finding out Luo Sifeng's strength, he felt relieved and used Luo Sifeng as a whetstone.

　　It seemed like he had returned to the days when he came out of the Forbidden Valley and challenged the younger generation. It was during that half year that Fu Tianyu mastered many moves of the Dragon God Sword. Later, he was hunted down by Leng Luotian and others from Luojian Villa, and began his days of escape again.

　　"Haha, not bad, look at my move, White Sun Dawn." Fu Tianyu was enjoying the fight and laughed.

　　"Hmph, you use the same nine moves over and over again. Aren't you tired?" Luo Sifeng said disdainfully. Although he knew that Fu Tianyu had other sword moves, he now realized that this man obviously looked down on him. He only used these nine moves to deal with him. He really thought he was easy to bully.

　　Luo Sifeng was familiar with the nine moves of White Sun Dawn, but this guy dared to show off. Luo Sifeng was immediately furious, and he used Qiu Shui Xiaoran's sword skills to change continuously to block. Now that he was familiar with the opponent's moves, it was much easier to break them. Luo Sifeng felt that he had seen through Fu Tianyu's sword moves.

　　The autumn is as cold as frost, and Luo Sifeng's sword moves turn into the autumn atmosphere. The entire underground seems to be filled with the depression of autumn, and the autumn atmosphere is filled with murderous intent.

　　"What a bleak autumn! Let's see whether you, the Autumn, are more powerful or I, the Baiyang Poxiao." Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. Luo Sifeng's Qiu Shui Xiaoran swordsmanship had actually been practiced to such a level. He had already entered the sword intent and his future was limitless.

　　However, even so, Fu Tianyu still did not change his tactics. Only when he was in danger could he break the sword intent of dawn. He had felt this when he challenged him before. Although Luo Sifeng's sword intent was bleak at this time, it was not so easy to hurt Fu Tianyu.

　　The sword moves were as dazzling as the white sun, breaking out at dawn. Under the pressure of autumn, Fu Tianyu finally had an epiphany. The white sun broke through the dawn, and a ray of sword intent was like a beam of dawn light in the darkness, breaking through all obstacles before the eyes. It was more groundbreaking than a sword breaking through the sky.

　　The autumn before his eyes was like the darkness before dawn. Fu Tianyu swung his sword, as if breaking through the sky shrouded in darkness and emerging at dawn. It was a sword style of a Jedi counterattack.

　　"Ah." Fu Tianyu roared excitedly and made sword moves one after another. The first move was Dawn, followed by continuous sword moves to dispel the darkness. Luo Sifeng was extremely shocked because he found that his sword intent was being shattered bit by bit. The sword moves that he had originally seen through became blurred.

　　"What kind of sword technique is this that has so many changes?" Luo Sifeng had already begun to think of retreating. Although Fu Tianyu's original sword moves were strange, they were not very powerful. But now that he has understood the sword's meaning, it has become so powerful.

　　Although his current strength is only at the peak of level four, his swordsmanship has already made some progress. Now that his swordsmanship has been broken, he may have no chance of leaving if he stays.

　　Fu Tianyu was excited and made continuous sword moves, blocking Luo Sifeng's sword path. The autumn atmosphere was shrouded by the white sun and melted away.

　　"I won't accompany you anymore." Luo Si shouted wildly, and his sword flashed like lightning as he went straight for Fu Tianyu, actually intending to exchange injury for injury. He had calculated that the man would not die with him, so he could take the opportunity to escape. Otherwise, how could he escape with his current disadvantageous situation, not to mention that the other party still had two companions who had not taken action yet.

　　When Fu Tianyu saw that Luo Sifeng was getting anxious, he burst into laughter. He swung his sword and used a Tai Chi Ruyi move to block Luo Sifeng's attack while laughing at the same time.

　　"Brother Luo, is the rabbit going to bite when it gets anxious?"

　　Luo Sifeng was about to take the opportunity to retreat when he suddenly heard a familiar voice. He took several steps back and stood still, looking at Fu Tianyu.

　　"Who are you and why do you know my last name?" Luo Sifeng looked at the unfamiliar face and couldn't figure out where he had seen this person before.

　　"Brother Luo, you won't recognize me just because my appearance has changed." Fu Tianyu put away the rusty sword in his hand and made the starting posture of Dragon God Transformation.

　　Luo Sifeng widened his eyes and suddenly found it unbelievable. This was Fu Tianyu's signature martial art.

　　"Brother Fu, how did you become like this?" Although Luo Sifeng said this, he did not relax his vigilance. After all, the person in front of him was very different from Fu Tianyu, although the two seemed to be about the same height.

　　What's more, Fu Tianyu doesn't have two beauties around him. Luo Sifeng doesn't think that when Fu Tianyu went to the Zhongli family to rescue people, he could also bring back two beauties.

　　"Brother Luo, you are still so cautious. My senior brothers and I took the face-changing pills and our appearances changed naturally." Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　It is certainly a good thing that Luo Sifeng is so vigilant.

　　"What? These two women are my cousin and best friend?" Luo Si opened his mouth wildly in disbelief.

　　"Pfft." Fu Tianyu sneered, and then burst into laughter.

　　Luo Sifeng's guess was too outrageous. The face-changing pill was not a sex-changing pill.

　　"Brother, stop kidding. My senior brother and cousin didn't come back with me, so I asked them to go find my master. These two are my adopted sisters. Come, this is Yue'er, and this is Yueru." Fu Tianyu hurriedly introduced them to Luo Sifeng. This guy's imagination was too wild.

　　I actually imagined Tielangzi and Tang Sandao, two strong and sturdy men, as two delicate little girls. What kind of thinking is this?

　　Luo Sifeng showed some embarrassment on his face. He was very embarrassed and smiled awkwardly.

　　If Tie Lengzi and Tang Sandao knew that he had insulted them like this, his life would be difficult.

　　"Hello, Brother Luo." Yue'er almost burst out laughing at what Luo Sifeng said, and at the same time she felt a chill.

　　"Hello, Mr. Luo." This was Yueru's voice.

　　"No need to be so polite. This, that, ladies, I'm sorry for what happened just now." Luo Sifeng didn't know what to do with his hands and feet. It was so embarrassing.

Chapter 179: Crisis Reappears

　　Fu Tianyu stared at Luo Sifeng for a while, and suddenly burst into laughter. This guy's thinking was really strong, as he could imagine the two macho men Tie Lengzi as two young girls like Yue'er and Yueru.

　　"Brother Luo, your swordsmanship has improved. Haha. Here, I'll give you something good." Fu Tianyu walked over, patted Luo Sifeng on the shoulder, and started to show off without caring about Luo Sifeng's red face.

　　"This is a ten-year pill. One pill can enhance your strength by ten years. The four pills here are enough to increase your strength by forty years." Fu Tianyu took out the ten-year pill and handed it to Luo Sifeng. There were seven bottles of the ten-year pill, which was enough for Fu Tianyu to share.

　　"Ah?" Luo Sifeng opened his mouth wide. He didn't expect that Fu Tianyu came up with such a good thing after going to the Zhongli family.

　　Grabbing the pill bottle, Luo Sifeng looked at Fu Tianyu with a complicated expression, feeling deeply moved.

　　It seemed that Luo Sifeng had thought of stealing the treasures from Fu Tianyu back then, but now this little thought was completely destroyed. Fu Tianyu treated him like a brother, so he completely gave up that idea.

　　Everyone covets valuable treasures, and Luo Sifeng is no exception.

　　"Brother Fu, I'm sorry for what I have done." Luo Sifeng said with some shame.

　　"Brother, this little thing is nothing. Look, this is the face-changing pill. Before we are strong enough to fight against the forces like Tianren Castle, we have no choice but to change our appearance. Brother Luo, you have to change your appearance as well, otherwise you will be recognized soon when you go out." Fu Tianyu handed over the face-changing pill again.

　　Luo Sifeng was not polite either. In fact, it was true. These people in their Mang Gang had already been noticed because of Fu Tianyu, otherwise they would not have been ambushed by the Zhongli family before.

　　Luo Sifeng took the face-changing pill first. Soon, his handsome face became rough and he looked a little fierce.

　　Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi, two rough guys, used the face-changing pill to make them look like pretty boys, while Luo Sifeng, the pretty boy, became a rough guy. This face-changing pill really made Fu Tianyu speechless. Fortunately, he was still normal. Anyone who saw him now would probably not easily remember his face because it was too ordinary.

　　The reason why Luo Sifeng took the face-changing pill first was because he knew Fu Tianyu couldn't stay here for long, so he let him know what his face would look like after the face change first so that they could recognize each other in the future.

　　Sure enough, when he finished changing his expression, Fu Tianyu stood up.

　　"Brother Luo, I still have to go to the border town. Fang Yang and Da Zhuang are still waiting for me there. I still say that, five years later, we will go to Tianren Castle to take revenge, you take care of yourself." Fu Tianyu punched Luo Sifeng. They didn't have much time now. Although they had the Ten-Year Pill, which could improve their skills by forty years, it was still far behind the Tianren Castle.

　　Tie Lengzi and the other man have gone to find the old man. With the old man's ability, he should be able to beat them up, but Luo Sifeng will probably have to make his own way.

　　"Brother Fu, let's get together again in the Mang Gang then." Luo Sifeng nodded. Although the Mang Gang was weak back then, the tragic deaths of many gang members still made them feel indignant, and they were determined to avenge themselves.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't act pretentiously and took Yue'er and the other person out of the tunnel.

　　Luo Sifeng watched the three people leave and his heart tightened. The next four years would depend on him alone.

　　Dongyuan City was still very prosperous. Fu Tianyu took Yue'er on a tour around Dongyuan City. Fu Tianyu bought a lot of things, including various medicinal materials needed for alchemy, as well as a large amount of dry food and water. As the saying goes, it is better to be prepared. Anyway, these things will not deteriorate if they are kept in the Naxu Ring.

　　Not long after leaving Dongyuan City, the moon suddenly stopped.

　　"What's wrong, Yue'er?" Fu Tianyu looked at Yue'er strangely. Could it be that she sensed something?

　　Among the three, Yue'er has the sharpest spiritual perception. No matter whether it is the perception of living people, souls, or dead objects, Yue'er's natural spiritual perception is much better than Fu Tianyu. Now that he is practicing magic, Yue'er can sense it easily.

　　"Brother, someone is following us." Yue'er frowned.

　　"This person is very strange. His aura is very well hidden. I can't be sure who he is. Or maybe he is not a human."

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned when he heard this. He had seen too many things that were not human. Whether they were souls, dead things or monsters, they were not considered human beings, and there were quite a lot of them in this world.

　　"Yue'er, are you sure that the three of us can deal with this guy?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　Now the Yang Fire and Yin Fire in his body have not recovered yet, and are only 30% of their previous effects. Moreover, he also has to construct the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform, so he cannot use the Yang Fire and Yin Fire in a short period of time. This makes him lose two trump cards.

　　Yue'er shook her head. If she hadn't been born with a keen sense of perception, she probably wouldn't have been able to spot this person.

　　Fu Tianyu was suddenly shocked. Although he was not very clear about Yue'er's strength, he was sure that Yue'er was not weaker than him at his prime. Now he was not sure of himself.

　　"It seems that we can't go forward anymore. Yue'er, Yueru, let's go back to Dongyuan City first. If this person doesn't dare to enter the city, then it is certain that he is not human. If he dares to enter the city, we must be careful. We will leave the city after my yang fire and yin fire are restored." Fu Tianyu made a decision quickly.

　　Yang Fire is Fu Tianyu's unique weapon for dealing with souls and dead objects. If he really encounters a powerful soul or dead object, he would be in great danger at this moment. However, if he is a human cultivator and if Yin Fire can be used, he will have an additional excellent means. Yin Fire can destroy a person's physical body. If he loses the use of Yin Fire, Fu Tianyu will be equivalent to losing a hand.

　　"Young master, it's all Yueru's fault." Yueru said somewhat unnaturally.

　　Fu Tianyu helped her, but it cost him 70% of the two flames. Yueru was very clear about this.

　　"Yueru, you don't have to do this. This is what I should do. Yue'er, has the three-eyed spirit fin in the soul tablet grown up?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　When they came out of the underground maze, Fu Tianyu made a pond in the soul tablet he refined for Yue'er, and raised a lot of three-eyed spirit-fin fish fry in it. It has been more than a year now, and it should be ready to use.

　　It was precisely because of the three-eyed spirit fin that Fu Tianyu did not hesitate to use Yin Fire to reshape Yue Ru's body. However, because he had to rush to the border town, Fu Tianyu did not use this thing to recover. Now that he was being targeted by an unidentified person who might not even be a human, Fu Tianyu had to be careful.

　　You have to know that there are souls and dead things that have grudges against him.

　　The Soul Burial Valley in Liangzhou and the king of dead things underground all have a deep grudge against him.

　　The soul creatures in the Soul Burial Valley have not appeared for a long time, and the king of dead creatures is no different from ordinary people. As long as you cover your eyes, no one can tell that it is a living dead.

　　With such an enemy, Fu Tianyu had to be careful.

　　The soul tablet is controlled by Yue'er. Fu Tianyu doesn't know the situation inside, so he needs to ask Yue'er.

　　"Brother, half of the fish in there have grown up. Are you going to eat them again?" Yue'er said with some displeasure. At the beginning, Yue'er was a little opposed to Fu Tianyu eating the three-eyed spirit fin, which she regarded as a friend. Later, in order to prevent Fu Tianyu from starving to death, she reluctantly agreed.

　　"Yue'er, I don't want to do this either, but I won't kill you all." Fu Tianyu touched his nose. Yue'er really had a special feeling for the three-eyed spirit fin, with whom she had been for who knows how many years.

　　"Well, poor fish." Although Yue'er was unhappy, she didn't say anything else.

　　After following Fu Tianyu outside for so long, the originally naive girl has now realized the dangers of the world.

　　The three of them turned around and went back to Dongyuan City. In the woods outside Dongyuan City, a pair of scarlet eyes stared at Fu Tianyu with hatred in their eyes. Yue'er sensed that there was a dead creature following them.

　　After the King of Dead Things came out of the underground palace, he has been recuperating from his injuries. He was slashed many times by the sword of Fu Tianyu, who was possessed by the Ghost King, and his original soul was almost exploded by Yue'er's Soul-Destroying Lotus. After escaping, he spent a lot of time and secretly sucked a lot of human blood before he recovered. Until now, his injured soul has not healed yet.

　　Fu Tianyu made a big splash in Youzhou. The King of Dead Things who escaped from Liangzhou to Youzhou naturally got the news when he came out to look for food.

　　But he didn't dare to go to the Zhongli family. Although he had not appeared in the world for a long time, he was a hegemon ten thousand years ago. He knew that a huge force like the Zhongli family was not something he could afford to provoke, so he hid.

　　The reason why he was able to recognize Fu Tianyu and others was because of Yue'er. Although Fu Tianyu's appearance had changed, Yue'er's appearance had not changed.

　　Yue'er's Soul-Destroying Lotus almost took his life. How could he let go of such hatred?

　　So after discovering that Fu Tianyu was one of three people, the King of Dead Things followed them all the way until Fu Tianyu and his group entered Dongyuan City, and then the King of Dead Things did not go in.

　　Although the King of Dead Things is powerful, he dare not rashly enter the human city, because that is an act of seeking death. As a former overlord among humans, he knows deeply that humans are not simple.

　　Seeing that Fu Tianyu and the other two returned to Dongyuan City, the King of Dead Things was extremely angry, but he did not dare to follow them in and could only wander outside.

　　After entering the city, Fu Tianyu quickly found an uninhabited house. Most of these houses were those whose owners had moved away and had not sold them. Fu Tianyu was naturally not polite to this kind of house. He climbed over the wall and entered. He used wood and fire to dig a tunnel in a remote place, which went straight down more than ten meters underground. He opened up a secret room, which was just right for his retreat and practice.

　　The original plan to send the Ten-Year Pill and the Face-Change Pill to Zuo Dazhuang and the other person first was no longer feasible. Fu Tianyu had no choice but to restore his Yang Fire and Yin Fire first, otherwise if he went out, he might be targeted by someone.

Chapter 180: Traces of Dead Things

　　In the underground stone chamber, Yue'er and Yueru were practicing separately. Yue'er held a soul refining stone in her hand, while Yueru was practicing on her own. The soul refining stone was of great use to Yue'er, but it did not have much effect on Yueru. Yueru's practice relied on pure yin objects. If she wanted to increase her strength quickly, she had to find another pure yin object to absorb.

　　Fu Tianyu, on the other hand, grabbed a three-eyed spirit fin from the soul tablet and was burning it with a small yang fire flame.

　　Looking at his current Yang Fire, you can tell that Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire Qi consumption is really unusually low. Yin Fire and Yang Fire are converted into each other in the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform. While the Yin Fire Qi is consumed, the Yang Fire Qi will be replenished. Therefore, if one suffers, all suffer, and if one prospers, all prosper. Fu Tianyu cannot find a place like the Ten Thousand Burial Pit where countless Yin Qi is deposited for the time being. He can only use the Three-Eyed Spirit Fin to replenish his Yang Fire Qi and then restore his strength.

　　He sprinkled a handful of salt on the three-eyed spirit fin. Fu Tianyu had been eating the tasteless three-eyed spirit fin for nearly three years, but this was the first time he had eaten the three-eyed spirit fin with seasoning.

　　Under the burning of the yang fire, the stone chamber was filled with fragrance, but unfortunately only Fu Tianyu could eat this thing, Yue'er and Yueru could not eat it.

　　A three-eyed spirit fin soon became Fu Tianyu's meal. Then, Fu Tianyu practiced the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique to refine the extreme yang power contained in the three-eyed spirit fin and transform it into yang fire true qi.

　　The Yang Fire Qi consumed by Fu Tianyu this time was different from before. This time it was absorbed by Yueru. If he wanted to recover it, he had to practice from the beginning. Fortunately, his foundation was already extremely solid. The Yin-Yang Lotus Platform was not just a decoration. It was absorbing the Yang and Yin Qi from the outside world every moment. Now with the Yang power of the three-eyed spirit fins, the rotation of the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform suddenly accelerated a lot.

　　The yin energy underground is heavier than the yang energy. Therefore, when Fu Tianyu absorbed and refined the extreme yang power of the three-eyed spirit fin, the yin energy underground gathered together. Although the extreme yang power of the three-eyed spiritual energy absorbed by Fu Tianyu and the yin energy underground did not reach a balance, they were almost the same. This was something Fu Tianyu had not expected.

　　Half a day later, Fu Tianyu opened his eyes. The extreme yang power contained in a three-eyed spiritual fin was not much, but it was also quite substantial. Fu Tianyu felt that the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform, which had originally become a little dim, had become more solid.

　　Facts have proved that it is indeed feasible for Fu Tianyu to use the three-eyed spirit fin to restore the Yang Fire.

　　"At this rate, it won't be long before we can get out." Fu Tianyu was very satisfied. He closed his eyes and continued to practice. The Three-Eyed Spirit Fins cannot be consumed too much, and Fu Tianyu did not plan to consume them continuously. Now that the two kinds of true qi have recovered, it is just the right time to consolidate the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform.

　　In Fu Tianyu's body, the Yin Fire Qi and Yang Fire Qi that had originally been shrunk into the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform began to circulate in his body again, while the Wood Fire Qi was completely shrunk by him on the Wood Fire Lotus Platform without any lingering in his body.

　　Because of the Ten Years Pill, the Divine Dragon Qi has become more than twice as strong as before. Fu Tianyu's Divine Dragon Qi spreads throughout his body, but it will not conflict with the Yin Fire Qi and the Yang Fire Qi, which makes him feel at ease. When there is no dragon-shaped spirit to stimulate and perform the Dragon God Transformation or Dragon God Swordsmanship, the Dragon God Qi hides in his body to nourish his body.

　　A month later, Fu Tianyu had eaten all the adult three-eyed spirit fins that he could eat. Combined with the Yin energy underground, his Yang Fire and Yin Fire true Qi, although still not fully recovered to their ultimate state, had recovered 90% and could be used at will.

　　This is the side effect of abnormal consumption of Yin Fire Qi. If the Qi is used normally, the consumed Qi can be easily recovered. But now, it can only be recovered by accumulating little by little in the future.

　　Yue'er absorbed two soul refining stones during these days, and she looked more agile. As she was born from the soul refining stone, the soul refining stone was undoubtedly the best item for cultivation. Yueru also got a share of the underground yin energy absorbed by Fu Tianyu, and her body became more solid. It is naturally much better to practice in seclusion for a month than to walk around outside.

　　During these days, the people of Dongyuan City were in a panic. Many people died inexplicably after leaving the city. Their deaths were extremely miserable. Their blood was dried up, but there was not a single wound on their bodies.

　　At the beginning, the people of Dongyuan City did not notice anything. After all, most of the people who left the city left Dongyuan City for other places. However, one day, several rich young men went out of the city for hunting, and suddenly found dozens of shriveled corpses somewhere outside the city. Things finally happened.

　　And when people identified the bodies and found that among the dozens of bodies, there were not only ordinary people but also many warriors, Dongyuan City was finally shocked. Most of these warriors were third and fourth level warriors, and two of them were sixth level warriors. One was a lone ranger in Youzhou who always kept to himself, while the other one was of great background. He was a guard captain of the Zhongli family in Dongyuan City. Unexpectedly, he also died here inexplicably.

　　Soon, the news of the garrison in Dongyuan City spread out. At the same time, various forces in the city also sent out their own personnel, and those who were related to the victims wanted revenge.

　　The blood in the body has dried up, which is the characteristic of death at the hands of dead creatures. The strong humans will never let dead creatures go no matter what.

　　However, when the first search team went out, things finally got serious. Only five of the ten teams came back, and the hunting teams organized by other forces suffered heavy losses.

　　For a while, Dongyuan City was shaken. No one had seen the murderous creature, because everyone who saw him was already dead.

　　The City Lord's Mansion of Dongyuan City dispatched a large number of personnel to start hunting for the dead creature. Warriors, magic practitioners, and talisman practitioners from all over Dongyuan City were dispatched. Faced with the threat of the dead creature, even those who had no relatives or friends who were slaughtered joined in voluntarily.

　　Youzhou had originally been a gathering place for powerful men because of the appearance of Fu Tianyu. Now that traces of dead creatures were discovered in Dongyuan City, those powerful men who could not find Fu Tianyu for the time being came one after another. The dead creatures had not appeared openly for a long time. Although no human figures had been seen yet, those dried corpses were the most obvious evidence. Dead creatures have always been the mortal enemy of mankind, even worse than soul creatures. Once dead creatures appear, it means disaster. Therefore, almost all masters with a sense of responsibility will not sit idly by.

　　Dongyuan City has suddenly become a new whirlpool in Youzhou, attracting people from all sides.

　　Except for most of the people in the martial arts world who retreated from Linlan Mountain and returned to their respective sects, the rest of them rushed over. Although the Zhongli family had just suffered a severe blow and were searching the world for Fu Tianyu's whereabouts, when encountering such a thing, they had no choice but to exclude the masters who came, not to mention that among the victims, there were people from the Zhongli family.

　　Fu Tianyu was unaware of all this. When he, Yue'er and Yueru reappeared in Dongyuan City, they discovered that Dongyuan City was now full of masters. They could encounter several powerful warriors almost at any time. Even the magic practitioners and talisman practitioners, who rarely appeared in normal times, were not uncommon on the streets.

　　For this reason, Fu Tianyu had to let Yueru enter the soul tablet. Although Yueru's body was now solid, it was not as perfect as Yue'er after all. A discerning person could still see some clues. Fu Tianyu did not want to create trouble and put Yueru in danger.

　　After staying in the restaurant for half a day, Fu Tianyu and Yue'er had already figured out what had happened. They looked at each other and suddenly felt a little uneasy.

　　Yue'er's feeling was correct at the beginning. There was indeed something unclean outside the city waiting for something. Fu Tianyu had a hunch that the thing was probably coming for him.

　　Dead things, the first thing Fu Tianyu thought of was the escaped King of Dead Things. This guy’s hatred for Fu Tianyu could not be washed away even if all the water in three rivers was poured out.

　　If it weren't for Fu Tianyu, the soul creatures of the Soul Refining Valley would never have been able to destroy the hundreds of dead creatures in the underground palace. Now even their old nest has been divided up by Fu Tianyu and the Soul Refining Valley. How could the King of Dead Creatures let him go?

　　"Yue'er, let's not leave the city for the time being. Let's wait until this matter is over." Fu Tianyu said in a low voice. In the restaurant, there were many strong men. Among them, there were two level seven warriors who kept paying attention to all parties. At one end of the restaurant, there were three magic practitioners with elegant appearances. In addition, there were other people of all kinds, all discussing the matter of this or that dead thing.

　　Yue'er nodded. She also had to carefully hide her aura and not reveal her identity here. Otherwise, with their strength, it would be difficult for them to leave Dongyuan City.

　　Just as the two were about to leave, there was suddenly a commotion on the street.

　　"Hurry, the dead creature's traces were found outside the southeast of the city, and someone has gone to entangle him. Everyone, go and help."

　　"Let's go, this damn guy, he can't even rest in peace after death, he has killed hundreds of people, this time we have to kill him."

　　"What are you waiting for? Let's go."

　　Suddenly, the streets were crowded with people, and many masters even used their lightness skills to rush over. The restaurant was also in chaos. All those who thought they had some ability rushed over impatiently, and those who had no ability but some courage also went to watch the fun.

　　This was not the first time that traces of dead creatures had been found, but the dead creatures had escaped in the previous attempts and the people who had gone to find them had been killed. But this time, there was no way they could let them escape.

　　No one understood why the dead thing still stayed here after being exposed, and did not care at all about being hunted by many masters. If this dead thing was a dead thing without intelligence, it would be understandable.

　　However, during this month's confrontation, many people have speculated that this dead creature definitely possesses extraordinary intelligence, because after killing someone, it can actually hide its traces. Otherwise, the cave containing dozens of corpses would not have appeared at the beginning, and it would not have caused so many experts who came to eliminate it to search for it.

　　No one dared to be negligent in the face of intelligent dead creatures, and those who went out of the city to search had to travel in groups, otherwise they would not be hunting dead creatures but delivering food to the dead creatures.

　　Now that traces of the dead creature have been rediscovered, the southeast of Dongyuan City is like a huge magnet, attracting people who are searching everywhere.

Chapter 181: Dead Things Are Mighty

　　Soon, the figures in the restaurant that were once full of people became sparse. Fu Tianyu wanted to find out whether the dead thing was the king of dead things, so he and Yue'er followed.

　　In the southeast of Dongyuan City, there is a bitter jujube forest. The bitter jujube trees in the forest are covered with thorns. Most people would not come here unless necessary. But now, because of the appearance of dead things, the entire bitter jujube forest has been surrounded.

　　The discovery of the dead creature was extremely unexpected. A hungry beggar was looking for ripe bitter dates in the bitter date forest and broke into a cave where the dead creatures lived. As a result, the beggar died, and his scream before death was heard. At that time, several level seven warriors happened to pass by nearby and rushed over. They entangled the king of the dead creatures, which attracted a large group of people.

　　The failures of the previous attempts to encircle and suppress the King of Dead Things had made those who came out to hunt dead things well prepared. Many of them carried things like giant nets. Although the King of Dead Things was powerful, when he was entangled, he was caught in the net and it was too late to get out. And now there were warriors everywhere around him. After the King of Dead Things injured those seventh-level warriors, others had already arrived and joined the battle.

　　When Fu Tianyu arrived with the crowd, he could no longer squeeze in. The entire bitter jujube forest covered an area of ​​several thousand meters in radius. These bitter jujubes could be used to make wine and various cakes. They were the property of a chamber of commerce. Now, as a battlefield for encircling and suppressing dead creatures, the bitter jujube trees blocked the way of everyone and were naturally chopped down. However, no one paid attention to the tearful face of the Chamber of Commerce's president.

　　The King of Dead Things has already seriously injured dozens of people, but facing more and more people coming, the King of Dead Things can no longer hold on.

　　Although the dead creature's body was as strong as a wall of iron and steel and was impenetrable to swords and spears, it could not withstand the attacks of many warriors. The sword holders under the focus of true energy left scratches on the body of the King of Dead Things, and those fists and palms containing internal strength directly hit the body of the King of Dead Things, causing him internal injuries.

　　However, even so, the strength of the dead creature exceeded most people's expectations. The dead creature was originally unarmed, but after gathering more people, it actually snatched a warrior's sword. The sword skills it displayed were extremely strange and powerful, and it quickly killed and injured many people. If it weren't for his scarlet eyes, no one would have thought that this guy, who was definitely a strong warrior, would be a dead creature.

　　Fu Tianyu and Yue'er were unable to squeeze in and could only watch from afar. However, even so, Fu Tianyu recognized the dead thing. It was the king of dead things that he had encountered underground. This guy was obviously coming for him.

　　"Yue'er, let's take advantage of the chaos and leave here." Fu Tianyu felt a chill in his heart. Even with the Soul Refining Valley's Soul Locking Formation, Fu Tianyu was no match for the King of Dead Things. Although his strength has improved now, seeing that so many level seven and level six warriors are unable to do anything to the King of Dead Things, Fu Tianyu would have no chance of winning if he faced such a guy at this time.

　　Yue'er looked at the dead king with some fear. She was almost caught and made a concubine at the beginning. She was terrified in her heart. When she heard Fu Tianyu's words, she nodded quickly.

　　However, at this moment, the dead thing seemed to sense the presence of Fu Tianyu and Yue'er, and looked over suddenly. As expected, it saw Yue'er's face.

　　"Roar, you damn little thief, I'm going to cut you into pieces." The King of Dead Things glared at Fu Tianyu and rushed towards him fiercely.

　　"What's going on? Could it be that this dead creature came here for someone?" The dozen or so level seven warriors who were besieging the King of Dead Things were horrified and hurriedly blocked the King of Dead Things' steps, but the King of Dead Things wanted to leave, how could they stop him?

　　The swords and knives chopped on the body of the King of Dead Things, just like tickling him. A level six warrior was not paying attention and was even grabbed by the dead thing. He was bitten on the neck and his blood was sucked dry in an instant.

　　The brutality of the King of Dead Things angered everyone. Before this, although everyone knew about the existence of dead things, anyone who had seen them had been killed, so no one had seen the process of the dead things sucking blood. However, now, in front of hundreds of people here, the dead things actually ate before fighting. This was a huge challenge for everyone present.

　　"Kill this dead thing! It's too arrogant." For a moment, angry roars came one after another.

　　"How dare you! Yunduan Three Chop." A seventh-level warrior's sword emitted a sword light and chopped towards the head of the King of Dead Things.

　　"Heaven-breaking Fist." A sturdy man suddenly enlarged his fists and attacked the back of the King of Dead Things.

　　"Heart-destroying Palm." A handsome scholar opened his eyes angrily, and his right hand, as soft as purple sand, slapped towards the heart of the King of Dead Things.

　　The dozen or so level seven warriors who besieged the King of Dead Things all used their special skills. Before that, although many people were injured, this was the first person to be killed by dead things. It was also the unlucky level six warrior who ran into the path of the King of Dead Things.

　　"Roar, you are looking for death." The King of Dead Things also went crazy in front of his enemy. A black mysterious yin energy suddenly emerged from his body. A high-quality steel knife, under the infusion of his mysterious yin energy, exuded a hint of cold breath.

　　"No, don't be contaminated by this mysterious energy, otherwise you will surely die." An old man who was watching shouted loudly, and at the same time, he pointed his hands forward and a stream of magic power hit the king of dead things.

　　When the besiegers heard that this was actually the Xuanyin Qi, they couldn't help but be horrified. The Xuanyin Qi was several times more poisonous than the most poisonous cold poison. If an ordinary person was touched by it, even if he didn't die, he would be tortured by the Xuanyin Qi and could not live in peace in the future.

　　The martial artists retreated one after another, and the magic practitioners who were watching took action one after another. The King of Dead Things used the Xuanyin Energy, and ordinary martial artists were no longer effective, unless they were not afraid of death.

　　After the magic practitioner made his move, the talisman practitioners present also made their moves. Paper talismans, iron talismans, and jade talismans were sent out to attack the King of Dead Things. This was the first time that Fu Tianyu saw a talisman practitioner attack. Under the stimulation of the talisman power, the talismans transformed into various shapes of attacks. Some turned into wild beasts and bombarded the King of Dead Things, some turned into golden-armored generals with golden light all over their bodies, sweeping forward, and some turned into ropes and entangled the King of Dead Things.

　　In comparison, the spells cast by the magicians are more of direct attacks. As spells are blasted out one after another, the body of the King of Dead Things is instantly covered by the strong light of various attacks.

　　"Roar, you are all going to die." The King of Dead Things was unusually tough. After sucking the blood of hundreds of people, his injuries had healed. The reason he stayed here was to wait for Fu Tianyu to come out. Otherwise, with the caution of the King of Dead Things, he would have left long ago.

　　And now seeing Fu Tianyu in the distance, the King of Dead Things did not take any of the many people who came to encircle him seriously. He could not let Fu Tianyu go.

　　The bright light faded, and the King of Dead Things turned black all over, but it still stood proudly, obviously not having suffered much damage.

　　Everyone gasped and attacked again, but the King of Dead Things had already resisted the attacks of the magicians and talisman practitioners, so he would not let them attack again so easily. The King of Dead Things flashed and appeared in front of a magician who was casting a spell. He pointed a finger and the magician fell down immediately. A finger hole appeared on his forehead.

　　"Kill! We can't let this dead thing rush out." With a loud shout, the martial artists who had retreated rushed forward again. If they were rushed out by this dead thing, it would be a slap in their faces. At this moment, no one cared whether they would be accidentally injured by the magic practitioners or talisman practitioners. The only thing they could do was to stop this dead thing and wait for the arrival of the eighth-level martial artists.

　　Although there are many people here, none of them is a level eight warrior, otherwise, the dead creatures would not be so relaxed. Although there is only one level difference between level seven warriors and level eight warriors, there is a huge difference.

　　Fu Tianyu, who was far away, looked at the strength of the King of Dead Things and had no time to stay. Others didn't know who the little thief the King of Dead Things was, but Fu Tianyu knew it too. He immediately pulled Yue'er away. The farther away they were now, the better.

　　When the King of Dead Things saw Fu Tianyu was about to leave, he immediately became furious and chopped wildly with the big knife in his hand. Anyway, he was not going to fight against other people's swords. Anyone who wanted to hurt him had to be at least an eighth-level warrior or a master of magic and talisman practice. Otherwise, they could only stop him.

　　More than a dozen level seven martial artists were killed or injured in an instant. Facing the powerful king of dead things, the strength that he usually prided himself on was not enough.

　　"The evil beast is looking for death." A long howl was heard in the distance, and a figure was seen rushing over quickly. The people outside quickly made way for him and did not dare to stop him.

　　As soon as the man stopped, he slapped out with his palm, which hit the King of Dead Things who was hacking and killing frantically. The King of Dead Things was hit by this palm and retreated several steps. This was the first time since he was discovered. Before, he was bombarded by many magic practitioners and talisman practitioners, but he did not retreat a single step. Now he was beaten back by one person.

　　"Roar, it's an eighth-level warrior, someone finally stepped forward."

　　"It's Master Tang from Zhenwei Martial Arts School. With Master Tang's help, this damn thing is doomed."

　　Soon, everyone recognized the man. He was one of the top masters in Dongyuan City. However, no one expected that Mr. Tang, who had not taken action for many years, was actually an eighth-level warrior.

　　"You old fool, you dare to come here alone? I will tear you apart today." The King of Dead Things was furious. Seeing that Fu Tianyu was about to disappear, he was actually blocked by an old man. Although the old man was old, he was no match for him.

　　The King of Dead Things was proficient in martial arts when he was alive. He was not afraid at all when facing an eighth-level warrior. Although there were hundreds of masters around him, they were no match for him.

　　"How shameless of you to say that! Today I will get rid of this evil for the people." Old Master Tang showed no sign of weakness, his old face was ruddy. He had retired from the martial arts world ten years ago and concentrated on teaching disciples in the martial arts school. No one knew that he had broken through the bottleneck of the miracle warrior and reached the eighth level warrior. Now he took action against a dead object, which was also the first time he acted as an eighth level warrior.

　　"Haha, Brother Tang, it's not good to eat alone. Someone is coming." A long whistle was heard, and a sloppy old man dressed as a Taoist priest came from afar and soon appeared next to Grandpa Tang.

　　"Crazy Taoist, you actually came to Youzhou. Well, let's compete today to see who can kill this beast." Mr. Tang was obviously very familiar with this sloppy Taoist and he burst into laughter.

　　"Just you? Die now." The King of Dead Things was furious. The two old guys dared to show off in front of him, so he immediately killed them with his sword.

Chapter 182 Mo Yue Double Swords

　　Fu Tianyu and Yue'er flew quickly towards the distance. At this time, there were many warriors and magic practitioners blocking the King of Dead Things, so they escaped without any effort. Although they met some people who were on their way and were a little confused when they saw them leaving, they did not ask any questions and just thought they were people going somewhere to report the news.

　　The King of Dead Things was blocked by two eighth-level warriors. He couldn't catch up and was furious. He used a strange set of swordsmanship to beat Grandpa Tang and the Mad Taoist priest. The other martial artists were shocked to see the King of Dead Things so powerful. This dead thing was so powerful. With the physique of a dead thing and such strength, the two eighth-level warriors did not seem to be enough. However, the others could not intervene. When the eighth-level warriors fought against the dead things, they would only be a hindrance.

　　Not long after, several more level eight warriors arrived. Level eight warriors, who were rarely seen before, were no longer uncommon in Youzhou because of Fu Tianyu. They came from all directions at this time, just in time to kill the king of beasts.

　　"Fu Tianyu, even if you run to the horizon, I will find you." The King of Dead Things couldn't help but roar when he saw Fu Tianyu had gone far away.

　　"What? This dead creature came for Fu Tianyu, so Fu Tianyu is here?" Suddenly, everyone was stunned. Except for those who were still fighting, everyone else was looking for Fu Tianyu. It could be said that Fu Tianyu concerned them more than the King of Dead Things. No matter how harmful the dead creature was, it would only kill some people. As long as they were not the ones who died, it was actually none of their business.

　　But Fu Tianyu is different, this name represents a treasure.

　　However, to everyone's disappointment, they did not see Fu Tianyu here, and they were immediately confused.

　　Just now they heard the King of Dead Things rushing towards one direction, roaring that he would cut Fu Tianyu into pieces. This proved that the dead thing recognized Fu Tianyu and had a deep grudge against him.

　　But now, no one can find Fu Tianyu no matter how hard they try.

　　"Hmph, you damn thing, you want to use Fu Tianyu to disturb our minds? Just die obediently." Old Master Tang was furious. It was obvious that this damn thing's trick was to confuse their minds and make them focus on the person who got the treasure.

　　After hearing what Mr. Tang said, the others reacted. If Fu Tianyu really appeared here, that would be very strange. Fu Tianyu probably doesn't even have time to hide now, so how could he come here to join in the fun? Suddenly, they looked at the dead thing with even more anger.

　　Almost everyone here was alienated by this guy, and almost dispersed to track down Fu Tianyu.

　　"Oh, come on, seniors. Kill this dead thing and avenge the dead." All those who felt they were being fooled shouted. If they were not weak, they would probably have done it themselves.

　　But some of them did not give up and continued searching among the crowd.

　　"You know nothing. Fu Tianyu has changed his appearance. How could you recognize him? He ran away long ago." After all, the King of Dead Things was once a hegemon. Seeing the reactions of the people around him, he knew that shouting out Fu Tianyu's name was not without effect.

　　Sure enough, when he said this, there was a commotion in the crowd, and some people even turned around and left.

　　Obviously, although the news of Fu Tianyu's appearance came from the mouth of a dead object, which was somewhat unbelievable, for Fu Tianyu who was determined to get him, it was better to believe it than not, and no clue could be missed.

　　"This dead thing deserves to die. Everyone, work together to kill it." Although the Mad Taoist was usually crazy, he was not crazy now. He shouted at several level eight warriors who came over. This dead thing was so powerful that if they met it alone, they might not be able to stop it. If they let this guy go, it would definitely be a disaster in the future.

　　In the past, few dead creatures possessed intelligence, but this beast not only possessed intelligence, but also had a strength rarely seen in the world.

　　"That's right, let's kill this guy first." Old Master Tang also shouted. Several of his disciples had died at the hands of this dead creature. Now that he had caught this guy, how could he let him get away?

　　The three level eight warriors who had rushed over also attacked with fatal force. They did not dare to attack the King of Dead Things possessed by the Mysterious Yin Energy with their bare hands, but the weapons in their hands were not at all inferior.

　　Five level eight warriors joined forces to fight the king of dead creatures. The whole bitter jujube forest was shaken. When the five level eight warriors tried their best, the onlookers retreated as far away as possible. This could lead to accidental injuries, so who wouldn't cherish their life?

　　Fu Tianyu no longer cared about the King of Dead Things, and he and Yue'er galloped all the way towards the border town. However, Fu Tianyu was soon stopped by the two martial artists who had met them before. When everyone else was rushing towards the place where the dead things were, Fu Tianyu and the other man retreated. After the roar of the King of Dead Things, the two became suspicious and chased after him again.

　　"Two seniors, why did you stop us brothers and sisters? Is there anything wrong?" Fu Tianyu asked with a frown.

　　At this time, they were only a few dozen miles away from Dongyuan City, and he didn't want to cause any trouble.

　　The two level seven warriors are brothers, around 40 years old, and have no sect or school. They are known as the Mo Yue Twin Swords in the martial arts world. When level eight warriors rarely appeared in the martial arts world, they were considered ruthless characters and were extremely cruel.

　　The eldest brother Mo Yucong and the second brother Mo Yusi, with their combined swords, can fight against an eighth-level warrior.

　　"Boy, you left in a hurry, but the message was false?" Mo Yuecong looked at Fu Tianyu and asked instead of answering.

　　Fu Tianyu showed a confused expression, but he was a little surprised in his heart. Could it be that he could be recognized in this state?

　　Fu Tianyu didn't expect that it was the King of Dead Things who revealed his whereabouts, but since the two of them came to his door, he was afraid that it would not end well.

　　"Two seniors, I don't know what you are talking about. Two juniors are about to go back home to report the matter of the dead thing. If you have nothing else to say, I, your brother and sister, will take my leave." Fu Tianyu said without saying a word.

　　"Hmph, I think you want to escape, Fu Tianyu, am I right?" Mo Yuesi stared at Fu Tianyu and suddenly said.

　　Fu Tianyu's words made him certain that his whereabouts might have been exposed, but there was no change on his face, he was just a little surprised.

　　"You two seniors said that I am Fu Tianyu? You two seniors are not trying to take advantage of the opportunity to rob people in my name, are you? My brother and I have been wandering around the world for quite some time, so we know the name Fu Tianyu. Don't you think it's a little ridiculous that you two seniors mistake me for Fu Tianyu?" Fu Tianyu asked calmly.

　　There are countless people in the martial arts world who have been mistakenly killed because of people who look like Fu Tianyu. What Fu Tianyu said is not without basis.

　　"Hmph, youngster, we'll know whether it's true or not after a try. If you're not convinced, just ask your elders to come and ask us brothers to judge. I'm just afraid you don't have this opportunity." Mo Yucong's eyes were fierce.

　　These brothers were notorious bandits, and it was common for them to kill someone by mistake. If there was even a hint of suspicion, they would never let it go.

　　The place where they are now is a mountainous area, so even if they accidentally kill Fu Tianyu and the other two, no one will find out.

　　"That's right. If you weren't that kid, you would have died. As for your sister, we will take care of you." Mo Yuesi glanced at Yue'er on the side, with a hint of greed in his eyes.

　　Fu Tianyu was furious. These two people actually regarded him as a dead man and were obviously coveting Yue'er's beauty.

　　When Yue'er heard this, her eyes turned cold. She usually kept silent in front of others, but now this person actually offended her.

　　"Brother, let's take one of these two and see who dies faster." Although Yue'er's voice was still clear, it already contained a chill.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. Although the opponent was a level seven warrior and he was only a level six warrior, Fu Tianyu's martial arts strength could not be calculated conventionally. He was still confident that he could deal with a level seven warrior.

　　"Yue'er, be careful." Fu Tianyu knew that the two men would never let them go. Even if he was not carrying a treasure, these two men would probably kill people for the beauty.

　　"Hmph, brat, you still want to resist?" Mo Yucong was obviously surprised after hearing what Yue'er and Fu Tianyu said. Facing two level seven warriors, did Fu Tianyu and the other dare to take action?

　　"Greedy people will eventually lose their lives. Today, my brother and I will take you in." Fu Tianyu said, and took the lead in moving. He displayed the Phantom Invisible Body Skill, stepped on the Sky Step, and unsheathed the rusty sword behind him. The Dragon God Sword Skill was instantly deployed, attacking Mo Yucong.

　　At the same time, Yue'er also flew over quickly, crossed her palms, and slapped Mo Yuesi.

　　"Hmph, you won't cry until you see the coffin. Second brother, take it easy." Mo Yucong looked at Fu Tianyu with contempt, drew the big knife in his hand, blocked Fu Tianyu's sword, and then started fighting with Fu Tianyu.

　　And when Mo Yuesi saw Yue'er's delicate little hands clapping at him, he didn't even draw his knife. Instead, he made his hands into claws and grabbed Yue'er, actually wanting to capture Yue'er alive. The meaning behind this was naturally very obvious.

　　Yue'er's face turned cold, and her palms flew around. Countless palm shadows appeared. It was the Heavenly Soul Felling Palm. This palm was feminine and those who were hit would be seriously injured if not killed. Mo Yuesi actually dared to underestimate her, so he would naturally suffer for it.

　　Sure enough, seeing that Yue'er was very young, Mo Yuesi thought that she would not be a tough character and did not care about the numerous palm shadows. Moreover, he had been in the martial arts world for so many years and thought he could see through these palm shadows at a glance. However, he did not know that although Yue'er looked like a little girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, she was actually a soul creature with a solid body that was no less than a ten thousand year old soul creature. Mo Yuesi's move was undoubtedly his own destruction.

　　The Heavenly Soul-Falling Palm, which can destroy people's souls with each palm, is a unique skill among soul objects. Mo Yuesi fought the enemy with both palms. He and Yue'er exchanged two palms. Immediately, the soul power of the Heavenly Soul-Falling Palm invaded into his palms, and his whole soul felt a stinging pain.

　　Soul power is different from true qi. It can be dispelled by true qi. Soul power enters the body and directly attacks the originally ethereal soul in the human body. This soul is invisible, but soul objects can sense it. The human soul is contained in various parts of the human body, and the palms are no exception. When Mo Yuesi was hit by Yue'er's Falling Palm, his face turned pale and he screamed in pain. The severe damage to the soul is not something that ordinary people can endure.

Chapter 183: Encountering Dead Things Again

　　Mo Yucong and Fu Tianyu were fighting when they suddenly heard Mo Yuesi's scream. They were shocked. Mo Yuesi was injured after just a few moments of fighting. That scream was definitely not fake.

　　Mo Yucong couldn't help but be distracted and glance over at Mo Yuesi, and saw that Mo Yuesi had completely fallen into a disadvantage. He almost didn't dare to fight against Yue'er, not even daring to touch her. Blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and he was seriously injured.

　　Fu Tianyu was surprised that Jian Moyucong dared to be distracted when fighting with him. He could not help but snort coldly, and the sword of the Dragon God Sword Technique in his right hand broke through the sky and swept out, while the Sky-cutting Finger of his left hand infused with Yin Fire Qi shot out.

　　When Mo Yuecong heard the sword energy breaking through the air, he quickly came back to his senses and used the big knife in his hand to block Fu Tianyu's sword moves, but he did not notice the power of Fu Tianyu's left hand's "Tianjie Finger". The "Tianjie Finger" was silent to begin with, and Mo Yuecong was distracted first, and the sound of Fu Tianyu's sword breaking through the sky came later. If he could have expected that Fu Tianyu could launch two attacks at the same time.

　　The fighting between the two hands is unique in the world. The knife in Mo Yuecong's hand blocked Fu Tianyu's sword moves, but did not block Fu Tianyu's Tianjie Finger. The finger force mixed with Yin Fire hit Mo Yuecong's lower abdomen. Mo Yuecong screamed and retreated repeatedly. However, Fu Tianyu would not give him a chance. The rusty sword was quickly unleashed, and the divine light was as deep as the abyss, and it came towards Mo Yuecong's head. Mo Yuecong's body was burned by Yin Fire, and most of his true energy was sealed towards the Yin Fire. He wanted to force out the Yin Fire and the Tianjie Finger force, but his strength had been greatly reduced. Facing Fu Tianyu's sword moves that followed him like a shadow, how could he resist easily? He drew his knife repeatedly, and although he blocked Fu Tianyu's sword, he was also cut by Fu Tianyu's sword energy with several scars.

　　Once he didn't wipe it, he was forced into a dead end by a junior whose cultivation was far lower than his. Mo Yuecong was furious, but there was nothing he could do. From the moment he was distracted to wipe it and look at Mo Yuesi, the current ending was already doomed.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword was as fast as the last one, and Shen Guang Ru Yuan was based on speed. He launched nine moves in a row. With Yin Fire burning in Mo Yucong's lower abdomen, he could block one move but not all of them.

　　After only a few moves, Mo Yucong was completely at a disadvantage, and Mo Yuesi was even more miserable. He didn't draw his sword at the beginning, and now it was impossible for him to draw his sword. Yue'er hated the guy for flirting with her, and she attacked very ruthlessly. She used the Tianhun Luopo Palm Seal repeatedly, blocking Mo Yuesi's whole body strength, forcing Mo Yuesi to dodge and not dare to fight her.

　　Mo Yue has been roaming the martial arts world with his two swords for decades, but he was beaten by Yue'er and Fu Tianyu and lost his temper. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.

　　However, it was too late for them to regret now. Who told them to provoke anyone else but Fu Tianyu and the other one? One of them had a treasure and many special skills, and the other was a natural soul with extraordinary talent. What's more, the two of them were careless from the beginning.

　　Fu Tianyu's consecutive sword moves were faster than the last, and Mo Yuecong was ultimately unable to block them. As the Yin Fire burned in his body, he could only use 30% of his true Qi, and his body was in great pain. Finally, under the ninth move of Fu Tianyu's Divine Light as the Abyss Sword Style, Fu Tianyu cut his neck with a single blow, and he fell to the ground with his eyes open in death. His body, burned by the Yin Fire in his body, quickly turned to ashes.

　　Mo Yuesi was even more inferior in comparison. He had no idea that his brother had been killed and no trace of his body was left. His soul was in pain, and he was finally cornered by Yue'er. The Heavenly Soul Falling Palm was like a cage between each palm, and each palm was related to each other. Yue'er hit him right in the heart, and Mo Yuesi spit out blood. His soul was shattered, his eyes were watery, and he slowly fell down.

　　Fu Tianyu had stopped for a while. When he saw Mo Yuesi being killed by Yue'er, he walked over. A small cluster of Yin fire floated out. Mo Yuesi followed his elder brother, and his body turned into nothingness, leaving nothing behind.

　　Fu Tianyu then swept away everything left by the two men, covered up all the traces here, and left with Yue'er. Since Mo Yue's double swords could be found, Fu Tianyu knew that he was likely to be exposed.

　　Not long after Fu Tianyu left, several figures indeed chased after him. They stayed for a while at the place where the four men were fighting, but nothing could be seen, and then they scattered in pursuit.

　　Outside Dongyuan City, the King of Dead Things displayed his extraordinary power and mobilized all the Xuanyin energy in his body. Only then did he break through the obstruction of five level eight warriors and rushed towards the gap he created. Wherever he passed, all those who blocked him were killed or injured by his ruthless means. Grandpa Tang and his four men fought with the King of Dead Things for a long time and were already exhausted. They could no longer catch up with the King of Dead Things who was like a vigorous dragon.

　　"Level 7 warriors and above, track it quickly. Don't let this dead thing out of your sight." Old Master Tang shouted. Although there are five level 8 warriors here, the most prestigious one is undoubtedly him, the landlord who can call the wind and rain in Dongyuan City.

　　The five eighth-level warriors recovered their consumed true energy on the spot and fought against the King of Dead Things. The true energy they consumed was incomparable to that consumed by the eighth-level warriors. The King of Dead Things had strong defense, and it was difficult for them to break through the defense without their best efforts. This was why the King of Dead Things consumed all their strength and they were able to escape from him.

　　Those level seven warriors who arrived immediately chased after it. After seeing the strength of the King of Dead Things, they knew that it would be difficult for them to match this terrifying dead thing, but if they monitored it along the way, it was not impossible.

　　As long as the location of this dead thing is monitored, when Grandpa Tang and his four companions recover, or when other level eight warriors arrive, the king of dead things will definitely die.

　　The lively bitter jujube forest soon ended. Some people followed the king of dead things, while those who did not have the strength to watch the fun went home and did what they had to do.

　　Soon, Grandpa Tang and his five companions stood up and chased after him. The power of the King of Dead Things made them fearful. If they missed the opportunity today, it would be difficult to encircle and annihilate this beast again.

　　An ordinary eighth-level warrior would surely die if he encountered this guy, let alone others. If they didn't take this opportunity to entangle him and wait for the arrival of other eighth-level warriors, it would be very difficult to kill this beast.

　　Fu Tianyu went towards the border town, and the King of Dead Things also fled towards the border town. Behind him followed more than a dozen level seven warriors. These people did not dare to get too close, but did not let the King of Dead Things out of their sight, which made the King of Dead Things roar in anger.

　　The battle of the King of Dead Things outside Dongyuan City alarmed many people. The eighth-level warriors who originally did not care much about the dead things now came to Dongyuan City. The five eighth-level warriors joined forces but were unable to kill a single dead thing. The power of this dead thing has been deeply rooted in people's hearts.

　　Dongyuan City even asked the Secret Court of Yue State to take action to kill this beast.

　　More and more level eight warriors came quickly and followed. Finally, on the second day, Grandpa Tang and his four companions stopped the King of Dead Things. Behind them were more than a dozen level seven warriors who were responsible for tracking. Dead things don't get tired, but Grandpa Tang and his companions were extremely tired. Although they intercepted the King of Dead Things, they did not act rashly and just confronted the King of Dead Things.

　　"You lingering ghost, come and die for me."

　　Just because Mr. Tang and the others don't move doesn't mean that the King of Dead Things won't move. This guy's intelligence is terrifying. How could he not see that Mr. Tang and the others are waiting for reinforcements.

　　The two sides fought again, and this time the King of Dead Things rushed out quickly. Grandpa Tang and his five men were already at the end of their strength. After resisting for a while, they were defeated. However, at this moment, other eighth-level warriors arrived. The King of Dead Things did not dare to stay and immediately rushed in one direction. No matter how strong he was, he was just one. Now, there were at least dozens of eighth-level warriors in Youzhou walking around, looking for Fu Tianyu's trace, which was not something the King of Dead Things could resist.

　　There were three level eight warriors who were tracking him. When they saw the Dead Object King leaving quickly, they hurriedly caught up with him. As for Grandpa Tang and his four companions, they had already completed their mission and were recuperating on the spot. With other level eight warriors taking over, they could continue chasing after they had recovered. Otherwise, with their strength, their power would be greatly reduced.

　　Although the mysterious Yin energy of the King of Dead Things did not directly penetrate into their bodies, they were inevitably contaminated during the fight. This was exactly what they were afraid of. If they did not know that a group of level seven warriors could not do anything to the dead things, they would not have caught up so quickly.

　　Fu Tianyu and his companions headed towards the border town, but they never expected that the King of Dead Things would actually chase them here. On the evening of the third day, Fu Tianyu spotted the figure of the King of Dead Things, as well as an eighth-level warrior and a group of seventh-level warriors who were following behind the King of Dead Things.

　　"Hey, boy, I bumped into you again. Don't even think about running away this time." When Fu Tianyu saw the figure of the King of Dead Things, the King of Dead Things also discovered him and Yue'er. He roared and sped up to chase after them.

　　Those level seven warriors who were following the King of Dead Things were startled when they heard the roar of the King of Dead Things, and then they reacted.

　　"The guy in front is Fu Tianyu. Everyone, stop him quickly." A brain-dead guy yelled out, extremely excited.

　　Outside Dongyuan City, the King of Dead Things said that he would cut Fu Tianyu into pieces. Now, seeing the figures of Fu Tianyu and the other person, he was actually shouting that he wanted to capture Fu Tianyu. Anyone who is not stupid can think of the connection between them.

　　Fu Tianyu's face turned green. This guy could bump into him no matter how he bumped into him. Could this be the so-called retribution? He had destroyed the lair of the king of dead things, and now the retribution had come.

　　"Yue'er, you enter the soul tablet first. I want to escape alone." When Fu Tianyu was running away quickly, he pulled Yue'er. Yue'er knew that there was no time to delay, so she entered the soul tablet in Fu Tianyu's neck. How could one person escape easily when two of them were together?

　　Those level eight warriors who were tracking the King of Dead Things originally didn't believe what the idiot said, but when they saw Yue'er beside Fu Tianyu suddenly disappeared, they immediately cried out in surprise and had doubts in their hearts.

　　The King of Dead Things didn't want to let Fu Tianyu go. Although the two were still hundreds of meters apart, even if Fu Tianyu's lightness skills were amazing, he couldn't escape due to the gap in strength.

　　"Damn you, you bastard who is not at peace even after death. I just destroyed your nest. Is it necessary to fight to the death? I curse you to never be reborn." Fu Tianyu cursed as he fled. He had wood and fire ready in his hands, ready to escape underground at any time.

　　The people who were tracking behind were very surprised. No wonder this dead thing was still obsessed with Fu Tianyu. It turned out that its lair had been destroyed.

　　But with Fu Tianyu's strength, is this possible?

　　Everyone couldn't help but shake their heads. Could it be that Fu Tianyu was cheating them?

　　However, at this time, the King of Dead Things spoke back.

　　"Hmph, kid, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will not let you go. And those damned souls, I will definitely catch them one by one and make them my food."

Chapter 184: Yue'er Returns to the Clan

　　It actually involves a soul creature. The warriors behind are even more confused. Could it be that Fu Tianyu actually joined forces with the soul creature to destroy the lair of this dead creature, which made this dead creature so resentful?

　　“Bah, you’re a jerk who will die without anyone to see you off. I’ve killed all your minions. Sooner or later it’ll be your turn. I’m not going to play with you anymore.” Fu Tianyu cursed loudly and suddenly turned around a corner of the mountain in front of him. He immediately found a relatively secluded place, cleared a path with the wood and fire he had prepared in his hands, and escaped underground. He didn’t even have time to hide the entrance to the cave and cleared his way all the way.

　　He was still at least two hundred meters away from the King of Dead Things. Although the distance of two hundred meters was only a moment for the King of Dead Things, how could the King of Dead Things dare to stop and search carefully when there was an eighth-level warrior chasing him from behind? And he didn't know much about Fu Tianyu's methods, so how could he have thought that Fu Tianyu would escape underground as soon as he left his sight.

　　As soon as he turned the corner of the mountain, the King of Dead Things discovered that Fu Tianyu had disappeared. He immediately chased in the direction he thought was most likely. He only stopped for a moment. The eighth-level warrior behind him had already caught up with him to within dozens of meters. The King of Dead Things did not want to be entangled again, so he would not stop.

　　Fu Tianyu escaped a hundred meters underground and found that no one seemed to be chasing him in the tunnel. He immediately changed his route, sealed the previous tunnel, and then went in another direction. After changing the route more than ten times, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

　　With his current strength, if he was caught up by the King of Dead Things, he would have no chance of survival. Moreover, this guy actually revealed his identity. The warriors who were chasing him might be more interested in him than that dead thing.

　　"Hey, why did that guy disappear?" After turning several corners of the mountain, the King of Dead Things did not see Fu Tianyu again. He was immediately furious, knowing that he had been fooled by Fu Tianyu.

　　"Roar, it's all because of you damn guys." The King of Dead Things was furious and did not flee, but turned around to kill him. The three level eight warriors were also wondering why the King of Dead Things had turned around to kill him. They all attacked. Five level eight warriors could not do anything to this dead thing, let alone the three of them. Therefore, the three of them had already made up their minds to just fight with the dead thing. As long as they didn't let this guy run away, they would have done their best.

　　More than a dozen level seven warriors saw the fight ahead and did not dare to get closer, and they were also looking for Fu Tianyu. Unfortunately, the cave Fu Tianyu dug was not only hidden, but also some distance away from them, so it was not easy for them to find it.

　　The battle was so fierce that the sky was dark and the earth was dark. The three level eight warriors were all injured and had to dodge quickly. Although the King of Dead Things was furious, he could do nothing when facing the warriors who refused to fight him. He could not beat them, but he could hide from them. Unless he caught one of them and chased him to death, he could do nothing to those warriors.

　　Having lost the opportunity for revenge that was so within his grasp, the King of Dead Things had no choice but to escape. Only by avoiding the warriors who were tracking him could he have a chance to survive. Otherwise, he would be killed sooner or later by the warriors who swarmed over him.

　　The King of Dead Things was very clear about this. Facing three or five level eight warriors, he could still handle them with ease. But if there were ten or eight of them, even someone as strong as him would suffer.

　　When facing dead creatures and spirits, humans don't follow any rules. They just kill them first. Gang beating is the most common method used. As a human being back then, he was well aware of this.

　　It was three days later when Fu Tianyu appeared on the ground again. This time he was very careful and avoided all the people along the way. When he couldn't avoid them, he pretended to inform them and said that he knew the way to the King of Dead Things. He fooled many people.

　　However, a day later, Fu Tianyu was stopped by someone. Of course, it was not a person who stopped him, but a soul creature, an old acquaintance of his, a soul refiner from the Soul Refining Valley, and more than a dozen soul creature elders who made Fu Tianyu fearful.

　　"Ahem, everyone is blocking my way, what can I do for you?" Fu Tianyu's appearance has changed now, so he naturally won't recognize Lianhun. As the master of a valley, this guy's sudden appearance here is probably not a good thing.

　　"Haha, Brother Fu, you don't recognize me so quickly?" Lianhun looked amused. On his illusory face, Fu Tianyu saw a mocking look in this guy's eyes.

　　"Hehe, Lianhun, what are you doing? We divided the spoils cleanly and parted ways amicably. Do you regret it?" Fu Tianyu made a cross with his hands. He could already guess the purpose of Lianhun's coming with the soul objects.

　　"It's you, haha. I told you. With your skills, how can the Zhongli family do anything to you? Brother Fu, I don't know where Miss Yue'er is. We are here to help her return to her roots."

　　Lianhun was not vague and called out the name directly. Fu Tianyu had already expected this and sighed. Back then in the underground palace, these souls in the Lianhun Valley were very curious about Yue'er and insisted on inviting Yue'er to the Lianhun Valley, but he stopped them. At that time, Lianhun said that he would come to find him, but he didn't expect that he would really come.

　　"Brother Lianhun, Yue'er doesn't have any ancestors. Did you recognize the wrong person?" Fu Tianyu said bluntly.

　　"Haha, Brother Fu, why do you have to deny it? Although Miss Yue'er is a natural soul creature, she is also a member of the soul creatures. Now my Soul Refining Valley wants to respect Yue'er as the master. Brother Fu, why do you have to stop me? If Miss Yue'er follows you, she will only be lost in the crowd. Even if Brother Fu doesn't think about himself, he has to think about Miss Yue'er."

　　Lianhun didn't seem to care. After knowing that Yue'er was a natural soul creature, he went back to Lianhun Valley and reported it immediately. The order he received was to bring Yue'er back at all costs. Now, the more than ten soul creature elders around him were not the soul creature elders who were in the underground palace, but the soul creature elders who had retired and whose strength was even greater than Lianhun. The use of these more than ten soul creatures this time showed how much importance Lianhun Valley attached to Yue'er.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little speechless. Yue'er was a soul creature after all. It was not very beneficial for her to stay by his side. What's more, Fu Tianyu knew his own situation. With his current identity, he would be surrounded and killed as long as he was exposed. Although he had always been able to turn danger into safety, one thing that was difficult to change was that he was like a rat crossing the street. Before he had absolute strength to force himself, or the ability to protect himself, he had to avoid being hunted down from all sides.

　　It would indeed be dangerous for Yue'er to stay with him, and Fu Tianyu could not deny that.

　　"Lianhun, even if you talk about the best of things, you still need Yue'er's consent. You'd better ask her first." Fu Tianyu sighed and called out Yue'er.

　　Yue'er already knew the situation outside. As soon as she came out, her face turned cold and she looked coldly at Lianhun and other soul objects.

　　As soon as Yue'er appeared, the dozen or so soul elders behind Lianhun looked at her with glaring eyes, as if they were looking at a little white sheep. Fu Tianyu's heart skipped a beat and he pulled Yue'er behind him.

　　Lianhun smiled awkwardly. It was the same when he first saw Yue'er. However, they did not have any hostility, and he knew Fu Tianyu well. However, he knew that if he angered Fu Tianyu, this guy would definitely make sure that these dozen souls would never return.

　　"Brother Fu, Miss Yue'er, please don't misunderstand. Miss Yue'er, did you know that you were born in a soul refining stone in a stone chamber?" Lianhun asked respectfully.

　　As the master of a valley, he spoke so humbly, which made Fu Tianyu's unhappiness subside a little. The more than ten soul elders also felt a little embarrassed. The looks they had just given were indeed a bit too much.

　　"Yes, how did you know?" Yue'er still had a bad look on her face. She knew what Lianhun was planning, but Yue'er didn't want to leave Fu Tianyu. As the first person she met, Yue'er was quite dependent on Fu Tianyu.

　　"Miss Yue'er, do you know why this valley is called the Soul Refining Valley?" Lianhun asked instead of answering.

　　The Soul Refining Valley has existed for who knows how many years, so how could Yue'er know where the name came from?

　　However, Fu Tianyu's heart moved. Soul Refining Valley, Soul Refining Stone, Yue'er was born from the Soul Refining Stone. Could there be some kind of change in this?

　　"The first Valley Master of this valley was also born from the Soul Refining Stone, just like Miss Yue'er. When the first Valley Master left, she once said that countless years later, her descendant would be born, also from the Soul Refining Stone. The soul creatures in our Soul Refining Valley must take her as their master, otherwise there will be danger of destruction. We in the Soul Refining Valley have been searching for her for generations, and finally we met Miss Yue'er in our generation. So we want to invite Miss Yue'er to return to the Soul Refining Valley and inherit the legacy of the first generation Valley Master."

　　Lianhun spoke slowly as if recalling a memory.

　　"If Miss Yue'er doesn't believe it, you can take a look at this thing. I think if Miss Yue'er is really the descendant of the first Valley Master, she will definitely recognize it." Lianhun said as he took out a small piece of Lianhun Stone and threw it to Yue'er.

　　That soul refining stone is not an ordinary soul refining stone, but something left behind by the first generation Valley Master. It has the image of the first generation Valley Master on it. Only the descendants of the first generation Valley Master can open the seal and obtain the information inside.

　　It is precisely because of this thing that Lianhun is sure to convince Yue'er.

　　Fu Tianyu did not stop her, but he was very curious. Wasn't it said that Yue'er was born and raised in the Soul Refining Stone? How come there was suddenly another ancestor? Could it be that all the soul creatures born from the Soul Refining Stone were relatives?

　　When Fu Tianyu asked this question, he was despised by the Soul Refining Stone. How could the Soul Refining Stone produce a natural soul creature so easily? It required a trace of soul power from the predecessor as a foundation. If Yue'er could really open the seal in the small piece of Soul Refining Stone, it would mean that Yue'er was indeed the descendant of the first Valley Master.

　　Yue'er took the Soul Refining Stone, but did not try it immediately. Instead, she looked at Fu Tianyu responsibly. She was afraid that if this was true, she would have to leave Fu Tianyu.

　　She had told Fu Tianyu at the beginning that when she was still in the Soul Refining Stone, there was a woman who taught her many things, including the Heavenly Soul Concentration Technique that she was practicing now, and that the stone chamber was also left by that woman.

　　"Yue'er, you should still give it a try. If you can return to your roots, it may not be a bad thing for you." Fu Tianyu looked at Yue'er's complicated eyes and encouraged her.

　　"But, brother, if this is really the case, then Yue'er won't be able to see you anymore from now on." Yue'er said with some embarrassment.

　　"How could this be? At worst, I will go to the Soul Refining Valley to see you later. Do you think Lianhun dares to stop me? I will get so angry that I will destroy the Soul Refining Valley with a yang fire." Fu Tianyu glared at Lianhun, and the warning in his heart was obvious.

　　Lianhun was speechless, while more than a dozen soul elders glared at each other.

　　"Then it's settled, you have to come see me." Yue'er smiled when she heard Fu Tianyu's strong words, and finally plucked up the courage to inject her soul power into the small soul refining stone. The soul refining stone suddenly burst out with a soft light, and a beautiful woman appeared above the soul refining stone and said something to Yue'er. Except for Yue'er, no one else heard what the woman said.

　　Yue'er hesitated for a long time and finally nodded. The influence of the woman disappeared, and the soul-refining stone turned into a jade pendant and hung around Yue'er's neck.

　　"Greetings, Princess." When the Soul Refining Stone and other soul creatures saw that it had turned into a jade pendant, they immediately knelt down and saluted Yue'er. Fu Tianyu was stunned. Yue'er had become the princess of the Soul Refining Valley in the blink of an eye?

　　(I haven’t touched this book in my collection for a long time. Please collect it after reading it. It will be more convenient to read it on your bookshelf.)

Chapter 185: Yue'er Departs

　　"There's no need to be like this, Yue'er is just a junior." Yue'er said with a complicated expression, then she raised her hands and held up the soul refining objects and others, with a somewhat lonely look on her face.

　　Although Fu Tianyu didn't know what the image of the woman said to Yue'er before, Fu Tianyu already knew that Yue'er was probably convinced. Although he felt a little disappointed, he was also happy for Yue'er. At least judging from the attitude of the soul refiners and other soul creatures, if Yue'er went to the Soul Refining Valley, she would probably not be bullied, but would grow better instead.

　　"Brother, I'm afraid Yue'er really can't be with you anymore." Yue'er said while choking.

　　The first person she met who was kind to her was Fu Tianyu. Later, as Fu Tianyu came out of the underground, during the years of getting along, Yue'er's attachment to Fu Tianyu had penetrated deep into her heart, but now she had to leave.

　　"Yue'er, it's okay. Brother will come to visit you in the future." Fu Tianyu smiled, feeling a little sad in his heart, but he had to force himself to say so.

　　"Don't worry, Princess. If you want to meet Brother Fu, we will invite him to the Soul Refining Valley. I think Brother Fu will not be afraid of our Soul Refining Valley." Lianhun saw that his goal had been achieved and said jokingly.

　　Originally, they thought it would take some effort to convince her, but they didn't expect that the thing left by the first Valley Master would convince Yue'er directly. As for what was said in it, they didn't know.

　　The Soul Refining Valley was founded by the first Valley Master, and it is unknown how many generations have passed down to the present. However, every Valley Master has been looking for the legendary innate soul creature, because the first Valley Master said that when a catastrophe comes, only innate soul creatures can save the soul creature clan. Now that Yue'er has appeared, the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley know about this rumored soul creature, and they dare not neglect it. That's why this time, the Soul Refining Valley came out to look for Yue'er.

　　"Indeed, Yue'er, if Lianhun and the others bully you, your brother will help you vent your anger." Fu Tianyu glared at Lianhun and the others and then said.

　　Although Fu Tianyu said this lightly, the warning in it was extremely obvious, and Lianhun felt depressed after hearing it. The souls behind Lianhun who had never seen Fu Tianyu snorted coldly.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't say much and summoned the Yang Fire in his hand.

　　"Lianhun, everyone, I'm making this clear. If anything happens to Yue'er in the Lianhun Valley, you, the Soul Creature Clan, can expect to be exterminated." Fu Tianyu stared at the Soul Creature elders. These Soul Creatures were extremely powerful, stronger than Lianhun. Fu Tianyu had to give them a warning.

　　As the Yang Fire appeared, the soul elders behind Lianhun finally took Fu Tianyu's words seriously.

　　"Don't worry, young friend. We certainly won't dare to embarrass Princess Yue'er." A soul elder said very calmly, but the serious fear did not escape Fu Tianyu's eyes.

　　Although the Soul Refining Valley is powerful, they are still wary of Fu Tianyu who possesses the Yang Fire.

　　"That's the best. Lianhun, don't let me cause you any trouble." Fu Tianyu nodded and put away the Yang Fire. This thing could still scare some soul creatures.

　　"Yue'er, it would be a bit boring for you to go to the Soul Refining Valley alone. Take Yueru with you." Fu Tianyu said, calling Yueru out.

　　Yueru already knew what was happening outside, and the space in the soul tablet could hear the sounds outside.

　　"Yueru greets the young master." Yueru bowed and then stood behind Yue'er.

　　Yueru's appearance surprised Lianhun and other soul creatures, and when they saw that Yueru had also condensed a physical body and was a soul creature with a pure yin body, they were immediately overjoyed.

　　Although the soul of a pure yin body is inferior to Yue'er's natural soul, it is one of the souls with the best qualifications. Lianhun did not expect that Fu Tianyu actually had a soul like Yueru.

　　"Brother Fu, who is this girl?" Lianhun asked.

　　He and Fu Tianyu are the most familiar with this place, and as the current Valley Master, it is naturally most appropriate for him to speak.

　　"This is Yueru, a poor person as well. Lianhun, you guys better not try to take advantage of her, or you'll be in trouble. Yue'er will be bored in Lianhun Valley alone, so let Yueru go with her." Fu Tianyu warned.

　　Souls with pure yin bodies have a fatal attraction to other souls. If Fu Tianyu was not afraid that Yue'er would be alone, he probably would not have let Yueru come out.

　　"That's right, Brother Fu, you are being righteous. I can assure you that Miss Yueru will be absolutely safe in the Refining Valley." Lianhun understood the meaning behind Fu Tianyu's words. Not to mention the threat of Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire, just Yue'er's existence was enough to deter the villains.

　　The souls that have condensed their bodies are definitely not simple. The souls in the Soul Refining Valley know this very well.

　　"That's good. Lianhun, tell me the location of the Soul Refining Valley and I will visit it later." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly. If anything happened to Yue'er and Yueru, Fu Tianyu really planned to burn down the Soul Refining Valley.

　　Lianhun had no choice but to tell Fu Tianyu the location of the Soul Refining Valley. The Soul Refining Valley has always been extremely mysterious, and humans know almost nothing about it. Now he tells Fu Tianyu so that they can meet each other in the future.

　　Reluctantly, Yue'er and Yueru followed Lianhun into the darkness. Fu Tianyu sighed and shook his head.

　　It is impossible to say that one is willing to let Yue'er go, but Yue'er has her own path to follow and her own responsibilities to bear. Fu Tianyu cannot delay Yue'er because of himself. Since the first master of the Soul Refining Valley cultivated Yue'er, it is probably not just for the purpose of passing on to future generations.

　　Fu Tianyu had never thought that soul creatures could have descendants.

　　"Boy, it's a good thing that Yue'er left." The Ghost King sighed and floated out. He had not appeared just now because he didn't want to see Lianhun and the others.

　　"Old ghost, do you know something?" Fu Tianyu asked in surprise.

　　“Don’t worry about this. What belongs to you will eventually be yours.” The Ghost King said this and floated back into the Soul-Suppressing Pearl.

　　"It's incomprehensible." Fu Tianyu touched his nose, speechless.

　　After relaxing a bit, Fu Tianyu identified the direction and headed towards the border town. Now he needed to experience the world of martial arts alone. Yue'er's departure made him feel a little disappointed, but more of a relief. It was not bad to be alone in the world of martial arts with a sword, taking revenge and repaying kindness.

　　On the other side, the King of Dead Things hid in a dark cave, his scarlet eyes filled with rage. He was chased by human warriors and was seriously injured again. He escaped from the hands of several level eight warriors who came from behind. Now there are still many people outside searching for him, which makes him dare not act rashly.

　　What made him even more annoyed was that Fu Tianyu ran away, and it would be difficult to find Fu Tianyu in the future.

　　"Damned little thief, I will make you pay the price." The King of Dead Things muttered twice in his throat and then closed his eyes. His whole body was like a corpse, without any breath, and he fell into a deep sleep. The King of Dead Things was healing his wounds with a secret method while avoiding being tracked down by people outside.

　　This cave is extremely hidden and intricate. Even if someone comes in, they may not be able to find him.

　　A few days later, Fu Tianyu appeared in the border town. Along the way, he had heard the news that the King of Dead Things had escaped. He felt somewhat regretful that several level eight warriors had failed to kill this guy. If he met him again in the future, Fu Tianyu would have to be careful.

　　"It really is a scourge that will last for thousands of years." Fu Tianyu sighed.

　　The souls and dead things in this world are almost immortal, which is actually equivalent to the alternative continuation of human beings. Like the king of dead things, he transformed himself into a dead thing in order to seek immortality. He didn't know whether it was right or wrong. The longer he stayed in this world, Fu Tianyu found that he could not understand this world more and more. However, one thing is inevitable, that is, this is a world where you can talk easily if you have a big fist. If you want to live well, you can only pretend to be a grandson when your fist is not big, just like him now.

　　There was no change in the border town. Fu Tianyu first walked around the border town, and when he was sure that no one was paying attention to him, he turned into Yueru's former home, which was now the residence of Zuo Dazhuang and others.

　　Only a few months passed, and Fu Tianyu returned here again, feeling deeply moved. During these few months, Fu Tianyu had been walking on thin ice, and if he was not careful, he would die.

　　From the burial pit outside the border town to the Zhongli family, there is never a moment of peace.

　　After knocking on the door for a long time, Zhang Fangyang carefully opened a corner of the door. Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Zhang Fangyang, which meant that they were both safe.

　　"Who are you looking for?" Zhang Fangyang asked carefully.

　　They didn't have any acquaintances here, and Zhang Fangyang didn't recognize Fu Tianyu at all when he saw his current appearance.

　　"Fang Yang, it's me." Fu Tianyu said. Although his appearance had changed, his voice had not changed. Of course, this was because he didn't want to change. If he wanted to change his voice, it wouldn't be difficult.

　　"Who are you?" Zhang Fangyang thought the name sounded familiar, but he didn't dare to recognize it.

　　There are many people in this world who have ulterior motives, so Zhang Fangyang has to be cautious.

　　"Defender of the land, Fu." Fu Tianyu said the secret code he left before leaving.

　　Zhang Fangyang was stunned for a moment, then nodded and let Fu Tianyu in.

　　"Are you Gang Leader Fu?" After closing the door, Zhang Fangyang was still on high alert.

　　"Haha, Fang Yang, you are quite cautious." Fu Tianyu said and made a gesture.

　　"It's you, indeed. But Boss Fu, you seem like a different person." Zhang Fangyang asked in disbelief.

　　Fu Tianyu's current appearance does not give the feeling that he is wearing a mask at all, as if he has always been like this.

　　"Let's talk about this later. Where's Dazhuang?" Fu Tianyu didn't want to explain it twice. Anyway, Zhang Fangyang and Zuo Dazhuang would also need to use the Face-changing Pill. They would understand when the time came.

　　"In there, Boss Fu, we two brothers miss you so much. We heard that you were surrounded as soon as you left the border town. Later we heard that Boss Tang and his men were captured by the Zhongli family. What's going on now?" Zhang Fangyang asked curiously.

　　Although Zhang Fangyang knew that Fu Tianyu was fine when he saw Fu Tianyu standing in front of him, he didn't know how Tang Sandao and the others were doing.

Chapter 186: Fortune Teller

　　It has only been a few months since they met their old friends, but Fu Tianyu, Zhang Fangyang and Zuo Dazhuang were all filled with emotion. Although Zhang Fangyang and Zuo Dazhuang lived in a remote corner of the border town, they had heard about the great turmoil in Youzhou. If they were not too weak, they would have followed suit long ago.

　　"Deputy Boss Fu, Boss Tang, are they all okay?" Zuo Dazhuang asked hurriedly after Fu Tianyu sat down. He had been following Tang Sandao since he started his career. When he heard the news that the Zhongli family had captured Tie Lengzi and Tang Sandao, Zuo Dazhuang almost rushed to Youzhou.

　　Although Fu Tianyu's current appearance made them feel a little strange, they were relieved when they thought of Fu Tianyu's abilities. Many miracles had happened to Fu Tianyu, so one more or one less didn't matter.

　　"Da Zhuang, Fang Yang, my cousin and my senior brother are all fine now, and are living a carefree life. The same is true for Brother Luo. I just came from Brother Luo's place. But they have all changed their appearance now, and you probably wouldn't recognize them even if you saw them. It's a pity that you have to suffer because of me."

　　Zuo Dazhuang and Zhang Fangyang looked at each other and shook their heads. They knew that Fu Tianyu was ashamed for implicated his brothers in the Mang Gang.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, what are you talking about? If it weren't for you and Deputy Gang Leader Tie, our Mang Gang would have been taken over by the people from the Tong Gang long ago. How could there be the Mang Gang later? If you hadn't reorganized the Mang Gang, Fang Yang and others wouldn't have joined, and the other brothers in the gang wouldn't blame you either. Why are you blaming yourself? Every wrong has its perpetrator. Tianren Castle destroyed our Mang Gang, and we will get it back later." Zuo Dazhuang said.

　　As an old member of the Mang Gang, Zuo Dazhuang knew what happened at that time better than Zhang Fangyang, so when he heard Fu Tianyu say this, he suddenly became anxious.

　　"That's right, Deputy Gang Leader Fu, what happened in the past has already happened, and you were not wrong at the beginning. The Mang Gang was disbanded but still suffered from the murderous attack. This revenge must be avenged." Zhang Fangyang also said.

　　Zhang Fangyang could have gone far away alone, but he always stayed with Zuo Dazhuang and took care of this man who lost both arms. His loyalty was extremely high.

　　Fu Tianyu shook his head, then nodded, which made Zuo Dazhuang and Zhang Fangyang very confused.

　　Only Fu Tianyu himself knew that he had an unshirkable responsibility for the demise of the Mang Gang. If he were not weak now, Fu Tianyu would probably have wanted to destroy the Tianren Fort.

　　"Okay, let's not talk about this. Da Zhuang, Fang Yang, this is the Ten-Year Pill, one for each of you. With this thing, you can increase your martial arts skills by forty years. Combined with the martial arts I gave you, as long as you practice diligently, becoming a top martial artist will not be a problem." Fu Tianyu didn't want to continue the sad topic, so he took out the Ten-Year Pill and handed it to the two of them.

　　The reason for coming here this time was to deliver the Ten-Year Pill to the two of them. Fu Tianyu's old acquaintances in this world only had five people from the Mang Gang, so he would naturally remember them when there were good things.

　　Moreover, if he wants to take revenge in the future, he cannot do it alone. Only when Tie Lengzi, Tang Sandao and others grow up, will they have a chance to shake a behemoth like Tianren Castle.

　　Zuo Dazhuang and the other man did not expect that Fu Tianyu had such a good thing, and they were immediately overjoyed. As warriors, who doesn't want to become a top warrior? Although they were just small people before, small people also have small people's fighting spirit, especially when they have hatred.

　　"I will first build a secret room for you to retreat into. You can practice in it from now on. Although this place is remote, it is in a border town after all. People come and go. It would be bad if you attract attention." Fu Tianyu said.

　　Then, in front of the two people's astonished eyes, he summoned wood and fire, and dug a tunnel in an inconspicuous corner of the house. Fu Tianyu wanted to build a martial arts training ground for Zuo Dazhuang, so after going more than ten meters underground, he dug a secret room of more than ten square meters and opened several secret passages at the same time, just in case.

　　Zuo Dazhuang and Zhang Fangyang came downstairs and looked at the tunnel and secret room that Fu Tianyu had made in just a blink of an eye. They immediately understood how Fu Tianyu rescued Tie Lengzi and the other two, and how he escaped from being hunted down. With such means, it would be impossible for ordinary people to catch Fu Tianyu, unless he could also escape underground.

　　"Da Zhuang, Fang Yang, you can practice in seclusion here and won't be discovered by others. Before your strength reaches that of a seventh-level warrior, you'd better not go out. This is the Face-Changing Pill. When you want to go out and explore the world, change your appearance. We'll see you in the Mang Gang in five years." Fu Tianyu handed the Face-Changing Pill to Zhang Fangyang.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, are you leaving?" Zuo Dazhuang looked at Fu Tianyu.

　　"Yes, my staying here will always have an impact on you. The Face-changing Pill may not be able to hide my whereabouts at all. Besides, I also want to gain more experience outside. My cultivation is different from yours. It cannot be improved by hard work." Fu Tianyu nodded.

　　The Ten-Year Pill is not of much use to Fu Tianyu. If Fu Tianyu wants to improve his strength, he needs to constantly practice the Dragon God Sword Technique so that the Dragon God Qi can be steadily improved. And to comprehend the Dragon God Sword Technique, he also needs a suitable opponent to comprehend the true meaning of the sword technique in battle.

　　As for the Nine Fires, one needs something suitable to assist in cultivation. For example, to cultivate Yang Fire, one needs something extremely Yang; to cultivate Yin Fire, one needs something extremely Yin; and to cultivate Wood Fire, one needs something with wood attributes. These cannot be found by staying in one place. Fu Tianyu needs to travel around and find something that suits him.

　　What's more, Fu Tianyu has been in this world for several years. He spent most of his time on the run before and never really got to know the customs and practices of this world. Now that his appearance has changed, it's time for him to go out and gain experience.

　　Although Zuo Dazhuang and Zhang Fangyang didn't quite understand what Fu Tianyu said, they knew that Fu Tianyu had his own plans in mind, so they didn't say anything. They knew that only if their own strength improved would they have a chance to help Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu has enemies all over the world. Anyone who covets the treasure will hunt him down. If they didn't have a good relationship, if it were someone else, even if Zuo Dazhuang and the others had any strength, they probably wouldn't be able to resist the temptation.

　　"Then, Deputy Gang Leader Fu, take care of yourself." Zuo Dazhuang knew that Fu Tianyu would not stay no matter what he said, and he felt reluctant to let him go.

　　He was originally an honest hunter, and did not stand out in the Mang Gang, but he was appreciated by Fu Tianyu. It can be said that he was very grateful to Fu Tianyu.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, don't worry. Brother Zuo and I will definitely not let you down in five years." Zhang Fangyang's eyes were full of determination.

　　Fu Tianyu rushed back specifically to bring them the elixir, otherwise given Fu Tianyu's current situation, how could he come back here?

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. With Zhang Fangyang around, Fu Tianyu naturally felt much more at ease.

　　"Brother Zuo, if there is a chance, I will help you refine the elixir that can reshape your arm. Then you will be a great hero again." Fu Tianyu glanced at Zuo Dazhuang's empty sleeves and said in a low voice.

　　"Haha, Deputy Gang Leader Fu, you don't need to worry about this. What you are supposed to have will always be there. I am still a hero even without arms." Although Zuo Dazhuang was a little excited, he didn't take it to heart. He had already died once, so why should he care about these things.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded, but he had already made up his mind.

　　In order to regenerate severed limbs, it is necessary to refine the regeneration pill. Fu Tianyu has the recipe for the regeneration pill, which is recorded on the stone slab in the stone chamber. However, it is very difficult to gather all the medicinal materials. Fu Tianyu doesn't know when he will be able to find all these things, so he can only take one step at a time.

　　After leaving the residence of Zuo Dazhuang and the other person, Fu Tianyu felt a lot more relaxed. With the Ten-Year Pill, their cultivation would be much smoother. A few years would be enough for them to grow into masters.

　　Walking on the bustling streets of the border town, Fu Tianyu didn't know where to go for a moment.

　　Fu Tianyu came out of the Zhongli family just to deliver something to Luo Sifeng, Zuo Dazhuang and the other two. Now he has completed his mission, and Yue'er and Yueru have gone to the Soul Refining Valley. Fu Tianyu found that he was really alone.

　　"Boy, why are you acting silly? There's something strange about the old man opposite. He has been staring at you for a long time." The voice of the Ghost King suddenly rang out.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, then he smiled. With this guy around, he wasn't alone.

　　"Old ghost, are you talking about the old man who sets up a stall to tell fortunes?" Fu Tianyu asked, glancing forward.

　　This was the first time that Fu Tianyu had seen fortune-telling since coming to this world. The old man's stall was somewhat similar to those fortune-telling stalls of wandering Taoist priests on TV, except that this old man was not wearing a Taoist robe, but a cloth robe.

　　"Yes, it's that old man. There's a very special aura about this old man. Be careful, kid. Don't get into trouble and drag me down with you." The Ghost King seemed to be a little afraid of the old man and spoke extremely cautiously.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't see it, but he knew that the Ghost King's soul power was very sensitive. Since he said so, it must be correct.

　　Fu Tianyu walked over. He was an orphan on Earth. Although he had an old gatekeeper who was poisoned by feudal superstition as his godfather, and he was also interested in these weird things, he had never had his fortune told.

　　Now that he had seen such a person and such a stall in this world, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but want to give it a try.

　　Fu Tianyu came to this world inexplicably, and although he has adapted to it, he is still confused about his future path. According to the old man, there is a big secret contained in the Linglong Pearl that he needs to unravel.

　　But up to now, he has been hunted down and hunted down again. Fu Tianyu wants to see if this fortune-teller can figure out anything.

　　Although he didn't know the difference between fortune-telling in this world and that world, Fu Tianyu thought that the old man didn't seem to be someone who knew martial arts, so he wasn't afraid of being tricked by him.

　　Since I have encountered it, so what if it is a divination?

Chapter 187 The Man Who Knew the Opportunity

　　The old man had a ruddy complexion and white hair with a youthful face. Although the cloth clothes he wore were very old, they still had a certain charm on him. He set up a small table on the street with a sign next to it, which read: Calculate all the fortunes and misfortunes of the day.

　　Fu Tianyu walked over slowly. This guy looked like a charlatan. However, meeting a charlatan-like person in this world brought back some memories for Fu Tianyu.

　　The people in this world and that world do not look much different, just like the ancient society of that world. However, they are two different worlds after all, so it is not easy for Fu Tianyu to find some familiar aura from the past.

　　When the old man saw Fu Tianyu coming over, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and then he stood up with a smile.

　　"Please come in, father-in-law." Fu Tianyu bowed. To such an old man, Fu Tianyu still showed the proper courtesy.

　　"Sir, please come in. I wonder what you would like to order?" the old man asked, with a hint of complacency in his aged voice.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled. The old man had been paying attention to him, otherwise he would not have been discovered by the Ghost King. But now, Fu Tianyu wanted to see what he was planning.

　　"Since you claim to be able to predict the fortunes and misfortunes of the day, why don't you calculate what I want to calculate?"

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes were full of calmness. In fact, he was a little afraid of this old man because he found that this old man was indeed a little weird.

　　After close contact, Fu Tianyu found that he could not tell this person's age at all. There was no fluctuation of true energy on this person, nor any aura of magic power. He was just like an ordinary person.

　　However, can ordinary people have such a temperament? The answer is naturally no.

　　What's more, the Ghost King has already reminded Fu Tianyu, so he can't help but pay attention.

　　"Young master, you seem to be testing me." The old man smiled heartily and then looked at Fu Tianyu.

　　"Young master has a full face, but with some flaws. His appearance may seem simple, but it actually contains a lot of secrets. Am I right about what I say?" the old man said meaningfully.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, then stared at the old man. The old man's words had already pointed out some facts about his face. He couldn't help but be shocked. He could tell the secrets of his face so easily. This man really had a good eye.

　　"So what if it is, so what if it isn't?" Fu Tianyu simply sat down in front of the stall. This person didn't look like a threat to him, so although Fu Tianyu was shocked, he was not panicked.

　　"If so, it means that you have a purpose for not showing your true face. If not, it means that my eyes are blurry. Please don't demolish my shop."

　　The old man also sat down, his eyes full of smiles.

　　"Besides this, what else did you see, father-in-law?" Fu Tianyu nodded and asked.

　　"Sir, could you please let me see your palm lines?" The old man already knew that Fu Tianyu's face had changed, so he naturally wouldn't look at his face again, so he asked.

　　There are other ways to tell fortunes besides face reading, such as palmistry, fortune telling by words, etc.

　　Fu Tianyu stretched out his left hand. There was a soul-calming bead in his right hand, and it was not suitable to be discovered by others, so he used his left hand.

　　Besides, Fu Tianyu knew that men were on the left and women were on the right.

　　The old man did not grab Fu Tianyu's hand, but just looked at Fu Tianyu's left hand, as if there was something in that hand attracting him.

　　After a long time, the old man nodded. Fu Tianyu withdrew his hand and looked at the old man.

　　"Young Master's palm has a peculiar shape, with a hidden dragon pattern, but there is a ridge in the pattern, which means there will be many hardships. There is a dark pattern in the middle of the young master's palm, which means good or bad luck, and it is difficult to tell. There will be several disasters in the future. If you can get through it, everything will go smoothly. If you can't get through it, you will die."

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. This was the first time he heard the word "dragon" from other people since he came to this world. As for what the old man said else, Fu Tianyu didn't care.

　　"Father-in-law, do you know about dragons?" Fu Tianyu stared at the fortune-teller and asked in a low voice.

　　The old man had warned him not to mention the word dragon in front of anyone, and he was obviously very afraid of it. However, the fortune-teller said it out loud, and it was obvious that he knew something.

　　"Ahem, sir, it's better if you don't ask." The old man coughed twice and looked around twice, obviously he was also very taboo.

　　"If we talk about fortune and misfortune, how can we get over it?" Fu Tianyu somewhat believed that the old man could see something. Fortune-telling was a very mysterious thing, and Fu Tianyu had come into contact with it before. The gatekeeper who raised him liked to pinch his fingers when he had nothing to do, but the old man never said anything. It seemed that he was scared by being locked up in the cowshed back then.

　　However, Fu Tianyu knew that fortune-telling could indeed reveal something.

　　There are many external appearances in a person's body, and these external appearances can express things that are closely related to a person.

　　"It all depends on your heart. If your heart is fearless, then you will be fearless. If your heart is fearful, then your body will be destroyed." The old man stared at Fu Tianyu in a serious tone.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly felt as if he had been seen through by this old man. He was indeed not an ordinary person.

　　"Please tell me your name, father-in-law." Fu Tianyu stood up, took out a gold ingot, but didn't want to look at it anymore.

　　"I am a wise man. Young master, the southwest is in conflict, while the northeast is prosperous. You should take care of yourself." The old man received the reward with a smile on his face.

　　"Haha, what a wise guy. Thanks for that." Fu Tianyu knew what the old man meant.

　　The southwest is the direction of Youzhou. He had just come from there, so he naturally knew that many people were looking for him there. And the northeast is the direction of Qingzhou. The old man said so. Could it be that he would have an opportunity in Qingzhou?

　　"Old ghost, what do you think of this old man?" Fu Tianyu asked in his heart as he walked on the street.

　　He had already encountered things involving ghosts and gods, but he didn't dare to disbelieve in the fortune-telling technique.

　　"My boy, this person might have other purposes. You'd better be careful of being tricked by him." The Ghost King said with a sigh.

　　"The God of Calculation, the God of Calculation, really has the ability to calculate everything in the world, but I don't know if this old man has this ability. These people are good at predicting good and bad fortune, and understand yin and yang. Did you feel anything about what he said just now?"

　　"Let's take it one step at a time. Since he said that my Northeast is Dashun, why not give it a go? As long as I'm careful, no one in the world can do anything to me. Besides, you're still here." Fu Tianyu laughed in his heart.

　　Originally, he came out of Zuo Dazhuang's residence without any destination in mind, but he didn't expect to meet a fortune teller on the street in this border town. Since this person said so, Fu Tianyu wanted to give it a try.

　　He now has the wood and fire elements in his body, so he is not afraid of being set a trap. The worst that can happen is he can just escape underground. And if it is really as this wise man said, maybe he can gain something from the Northeast Dashun.

　　"Boy, you must be careful in everything you do. I always feel that this old man is planning something. I'm afraid he is more hateful than your old man." The Ghost King gritted his teeth. The old man had poked his life talisman with a peach wood sword, but he had been thinking about it.

　　"Haha, it's okay. Since he said that only one's heart matters, if I'm afraid that he wants to harm me, then I'll be falling into his trap. I'd like to see if he's really waiting for me out there." Fu Tianyu said in his heart.

　　If you have no fear in your heart, you will have nothing to fear. This statement does make some sense. Fu Tianyu knows that he will inevitably encounter various enemies in the future. If he does not want to die, he has to fight his way out. What is there to fear in the face of all kinds of dangers and obstacles?

　　The Ghost King stopped talking. It would only be good for Fu Tianyu if he had the ambition to break through the obstacles.

　　If a person wants to become strong, it is impossible without a strong heart. If he shrinks back from everything, he will eventually be lost in the crowd.

　　After Fu Tianyu left, Zhizhe showed a triumphant smile, then ignored the shop and disappeared into the crowd. Fu Tianyu naturally didn't know all this, and even if he knew, he wouldn't care.

　　There are so many people in this world who want to kill him, not just one old man like him.

　　After leaving the border town, Fu Tianyu really headed towards the northeast. It is human nature to seek benefits and avoid harm. Fu Tianyu wanted to try out what his confidant said. If he went in other directions, what his confidant said today would eventually leave him with a trace of regret.

　　Since those who know the situation say that the Northeast is in Dashun, Fu Tianyu wants to see what this Dashun is all about.

　　The border town was bustling with people, and Fu Tianyu's departure did not attract anyone's attention. After changing his appearance, he could travel around the world with confidence.

　　There is no main road to the northeast of the border town, mostly small paths. The population of this world is not large. Along the way, Fu Tianyu hardly saw any people. This is the border between Liangzhou and Youzhou, so it is nothing.

　　After walking for a whole day, they had only walked more than ten miles. Fu Tianyu wanted to appreciate the scenery of this world, but he was not in a hurry to travel. The landforms of this world were primitive and could not be compared with that world. The picturesque scenery made Fu Tianyu's tense heart relax a lot.

　　Wandering among the green mountains and clear waters, watching the blood-red sunset and the floating white clouds, Fu Tianyu didn't know how long it had been since he had felt such a life. Before coming to this world, he was a small clerk, working from nine to five every day, struggling for a living. But after coming to this world, he lived in fear and fear every day, not daring to relax. Now, he has gone deep into the mountains and wilderness alone, and the whole person has calmed down, which is quite a different experience.

　　As night fell, Fu Tianyu stopped looking for a cave and directly built a fire in the wild. He roasted the beasts he had hunted and enjoyed the fire with the wine in his ring.

　　What if the future is full of thorns? Just enjoy the wine today. Fu Tianyu completely relaxed, his mind was extremely peaceful.

　　The Ghost King floated out. At this time, his figure still looked illusory, but much better than before.

　　"Old Ghost, are ghosts also afraid of loneliness?" Fu Tianyu laughed and gestured at the wine jug in his hand, but unfortunately the old ghost couldn't drink.

　　"Hmph, kid, don't mess with me, or I'll make you uncomfortable." The Ghost King's throat moved twice, and he was obviously a little greedy, but he couldn't drink this wine.

　　"Haha, old ghost, wait until your body is condensed, then I'll treat you to a drink." Fu Tianyu was in a good mood. He quickly finished a pot of wine and fell into a deep sleep.

Chapter 188 Monster

　　In the next few days, Fu Tianyu traveled along the way, looking very relaxed. Then he headed northeast, where there were more deep mountains and fewer people. Fu Tianyu wandered among the green mountains and clear waters, and his mind was cleansed. His dragon-shaped soul became more spiritual unconsciously, and the Tianyuan Concentration Technique made a breakthrough inadvertently as his mind calmed down. This was something Fu Tianyu had not expected.

　　In addition to walking every day, Fu Tianyu occasionally practices the Dragon God Sword Technique. When his mind is calm, Fu Tianyu finds that his sword practice is more effective. The fifty sword styles he has comprehended are more restrained in their sword intent. Even the Ghost King praises Fu Tianyu's progress.

　　No one knows the Dragon God Sword Technique better than the Ghost King. This was created by combining the sword moves he knew. The Ghost King himself might not know most of these sword techniques, but now Fu Tianyu has mastered most of them. This is very rare.

　　One set of Dragon God Sword Technique is equivalent to ninety-one sets of sword techniques put together, and the difficulty of practicing it is very high. However, with the combination of the Dragon God Transformation Technique and the cooperation of the dragon-shaped soul, Fu Tianyu started practicing and made rapid progress.

　　Ten days later, Fu Tianyu came to a mountain village deep in the mountains. This was the first mountain village he had encountered in these days. Fu Tianyu had lived like a savage for more than half a month, so he was naturally very happy to meet someone.

　　The people in the village seemed surprised by his arrival, because this village has never interacted with the outside world. The people inside make a living by hunting and planting, and few people come here.

　　If Fu Tianyu had not taken the ordinary road and only headed northeast, he might not have come here.

　　It was daytime at this time, and most of the strong men in the village had gone out hunting. Most of the people among them were the elderly, the weak, women and children. When Fu Tianyu arrived at the gate of the village, he did not attract anyone's attention.

　　"My dear father-in-law, may I ask where this place is? I am fascinated by the scenery along the way, but I am a little lost." Fu Tianyu walked up to an old man who was sitting in the shade of a tree to cool off, bowed and asked.

　　The houses in this mountain village are very old and obviously have a long history. Fu Tianyu is still somewhat curious about this mountain village.

　　"Young man, where are you from and where are you going?" The old man opened his squinting eyes and looked at Fu Tianyu.

　　"The kid started from the border town, traveling around the mountains and rivers along the way, but he didn't have a fixed destination." Fu Tianyu replied.

　　At this time, he was dressed in Confucian clothes and did not carry a rusty sword. Instead, he looked like a young master. In addition, he had an ordinary appearance, so it was difficult for him to attract people's attention.

　　"So that's how it is. We are Dujia Village. Most of the people in this village are from my Du family. Our ancestors came here to avoid disaster and have settled down here hundreds of years ago. It must be fate that you found us in the deep mountains. Why don't you stop here to rest?" the old man said kindly.

　　"Sorry to bother you, kid. I just don't know where the northeast direction is. I have picked a direction, but I want to see the scenery along the way." Fu Tianyu asked.

　　Although it has been more than ten days since leaving the border town, Fu Tianyu did not deviate from the direction and still headed northeast. He wanted to see how the Dashun that the wise man mentioned was going.

　　"I see. No wonder you were able to get here. The road to the northeast is full of mountains and wild beasts. Seeing you walking all the way, you must be a strong man. But you need to be careful in the wild. It's getting late now. You are a guest from afar, so you can rest here for a night." The old man stood up tremblingly and led Fu Tianyu into the mountain village.

　　As Fu Tianyu walked along, he found that there didn't seem to be many people in this mountain village. Fu Tianyu also didn't find any signs of cultivation among the people here, so he felt relieved.

　　The sun has already set, so it's a good thing that we don't have to spend the night in the wild.

　　As the old man came in, Fu Tianyu realized that this old man was actually the chief of the village, but he had not been in charge for a long time. When the people in the village heard that someone was coming, they were very enthusiastic. Fu Tianyu was very happy to eat the wild game. There were not many young and strong people here, and there were only a few hundred people in the whole village. However, they seemed unusually harmonious. Fu Tianyu was deeply moved. If he got old, it would be nice to be able to spend his twilight years in such a place.

　　Fu Tianyu drank a lot of the homemade wine here and was led to a room to rest. He was just a passer-by here and would leave early tomorrow morning.

　　The night in the mountain village was very peaceful. Fu Tianyu had been enjoying the tranquility in the wilderness these days, so he slept very comfortably. If there were no unfinished business, Fu Tianyu would have wanted to retire.

　　He was tired of the life of escape, and the world was not the place he longed for. On the contrary, after coming to such a place from the noisy city, Fu Tianyu felt his soul becoming more peaceful.

　　In the middle of the night, Fu Tianyu suddenly opened his eyes, and a feeling of uneasiness suddenly woke him up. At the same time, the voice of the Ghost King rang out.

　　"Boy, there are things approaching outside this mountain village, but there seems to be some power in this mountain village that is blocking these things."

　　Fu Tianyu's spiritual perception could not sense places that far away. Now he was in the center of the village and could not sense distant places through his soul power like the Ghost King.

　　At this moment, a wolf howl tore through the quiet night sky. Then, the cries of dozens of different wild beasts were heard, and the quiet mountain village suddenly became a commotion.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart moved. Could it be that wild beasts were attacking the village?

　　It is normal to encounter wild beasts in this deep mountain. However, there seems to be some power in the mountain village that the Ghost King mentioned that is blocking those wild beasts. Could it be that this mountain village is also extraordinary?

　　Thinking of the people he saw in the mountain village at night, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but give up this idea. The people here were very ordinary. There wasn't even a warrior. It was just an ordinary mountain village.

　　At this time, the village was already in turmoil, with people walking out of their homes and heading towards the village gate.

　　Fu Tianyu pushed open the door and found that although the people here were awake, they were not confused at all and did not panic at all. It was obvious that they had already gotten used to it.

　　“Young man, I’m sorry to wake you up, but don’t worry, those things outside can’t get into the village.”

　　At this moment, the old patriarch appeared in front of Fu Tianyu and spoke in a friendly manner.

　　Although he sounded nonchalant, Fu Tianyu still heard a hint of worry in his eyes.

　　"Old man, why is this happening? Could it be that wild beasts in the mountains are attacking the mountain village? I think I still have some courage and may be able to help." Fu Tianyu asked.

　　"That's not necessary. We have young and strong men in the tribe who are enough to deal with those beasts. You should go back and have a rest, young man." The old man obviously didn't want Fu Tianyu to go out and see anything, so he advised him.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the old man and immediately realized that there must be some privacy here. It would be inappropriate for an outsider like him to get involved, so he nodded immediately.

　　However, at this moment, a scream came from the gate of the village. The old man's face changed, and he no longer cared about Fu Tianyu. He ran towards the gate of the village. His old body was as fast as that of a young man.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little surprised, and then he realized that this old man might not be simple either.

　　"Boy, go and take a look. I feel something is wrong." The Ghost King urged.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't hesitate any longer and chased after him immediately. He didn't use any lightness skills. The village was not big to begin with, so he quickly ran to the entrance of the village. The gate had been closed, torches were alight, and the young and strong men in the tribe had already arrived here.

　　Across the crowd, Fu Tianyu found a strong man lying on the ground, twitching all over, and being held by two young men. The old patriarch was already feeling his pulse, but judging from his expression, it was clear that he hadn't discovered anything.

　　"Brother, what's going on?" Fu Tianyu pulled a young man next to him and asked.

　　Most of the young people here had drunk with him before, so they recognized him.

　　When the young man saw Fu Tianyu coming out, his face suddenly changed and his eyes became fierce when he looked at Fu Tianyu.

　　"Little brother, I'm sorry, but this is not something you can know." The young man struck Fu Tianyu on the back of the head with a knife, trying to knock him out.

　　However, Fu Tianyu was not that easy to deal with. He dodged and was about to fight back.

　　"Stop." A middle-aged man in his forties or fifties walked over with a cold shout, and the young man stopped awkwardly, but the look he gave Fu Tianyu was still fierce.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't expect that the young man, with whom he had been drinking in the first half of the night, would change his expression immediately, and he was a little confused.

　　The middle-aged man was the old patriarch’s son, Du Wei. Currently, all matters in the village were under his charge. When Fu Tianyu saw him coming, he immediately felt relieved.

　　"Uncle Du, what's going on? Are those wild beasts outside?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　I didn't expect that I would randomly come across an ordinary mountain village and encounter wild beasts attacking the village. It seems that I have never heard of such a thing before.

　　"Brother, I'm afraid you will be implicated this time." Dewey sighed.

　　"What do you mean?" Fu Tianyu was confused. The wild beasts hadn't attacked yet. There were walls all around the village, and there was a gate made of huge wood at the entrance of the village. It was not easy for the wild beasts to get in.

　　"These wild beasts are just minions. There are monsters behind them. Erlang was attacked by the monster using witchcraft just now. Now he might lose his life." Dewey said with a complicated expression.

　　"Monster?" Fu Tianyu was shocked when he heard this. He didn't expect that there would be a monster here.

　　Since coming to this world, he has encountered dead things and souls, but he has never seen the monsters in this world. Hearing Dewey's words, Fu Tianyu's heart was full of hope. He wondered what the monsters in this world looked like.

　　"Uncle Du, this is the medicine I prepared myself. It can heal wounds and prolong life. Let Brother Du try it." Fu Tianyu took out the Xiaohuandan and Xumingdan. The injured strong man was Du Wei's second son, who was a few years older than Fu Tianyu.

　　Dewey was overjoyed when he heard this, and without caring whether what Fu Tianyu said was true or not, he immediately took the two pills and left.

　　Fu Tianyu also followed and looked outside the village. He saw that the place was full of wild beasts of various kinds, but there was no monster to be found.

Chapter 189 Du ​​Family Crisis

　　After taking the Xiaohuandan and Xumingdan given by Fu Tianyu, Dewey's son finally calmed down. There was a cheer in the village. The old patriarch came over and looked at Fu Tianyu with a complicated expression.

　　The village was attacked by monsters. The secret of their village could not be known by outsiders, otherwise there would be a disaster. However, Fu Tianyu saved his grandson.

　　"Father-in-law, don't worry. I won't tell anyone what's happening here. Now can you tell me what's going on outside?" Fu Tianyu quickly figured out why his father-in-law didn't let him out. He probably didn't want him to know anything. But now that he was out, he couldn't just stand idly by and watch.

　　Although this mountain stronghold was built very solidly, it was easy to keep out the wild beasts, but it was a bit difficult to keep out the monsters. Although Fu Tianyu had never seen a monster, he had heard of it.

　　"Alas, young man, I'm sorry to have to implicate you this time. Those wild beasts outside can't get in for the time being, but once the monsters gather, it'll be hard to say. My Du family has lived in seclusion here for hundreds of years and has suffered dozens of attacks. Originally, even if monsters came, we couldn't do anything to us. But now the formations set up by our ancestors are about to become ineffective, and it's really difficult to resist the attacks of monsters, otherwise my Erlang wouldn't have been injured." The old man's face was full of unwillingness.

　　He had nothing to hide at this point, and Fu Tianyu soon learned the whole story.

　　It turns out that the ancestors of the Du family were formation practitioners. After moving here, they set up a large formation when building the entire village. Once activated, it can prevent anyone from attacking. However, the formation is now hundreds of years old. A small earthquake occurred here a few years ago, and the people in the village did not take it seriously at the time. However, today, facing the attack of wild beasts, when they activated the formation again, they found that the formation was already incomplete, and they were afraid that it would be impossible to stop the attack of the monsters.

　　Fu Tianyu then understood that the power that the Ghost King was talking about that was blocking the beasts was actually the power of the formation.

　　Being able to arrange the entire village into a formation, I think the ancestors of the Du family must have been outstanding people.

　　"Old man, is there no way for you to repair this formation now?" Fu Tianyu couldn't help but ask.

　　Since there were talented ancestors, the descendants should not be too bad. Could it be that the descendants of the Du family have lost their ancestors' cultivation methods?

　　“To be honest, little brother, none of the descendants of my Du family have the talent that our ancestors had. Although we are all familiar with this formation, to make up for it, we need a certain level of cultivation. Since we are missing our ancestral classics and our cultivation is shallow, we are not able to make up for the shortcomings of the formation, and now it is too late. If it weren’t for the sudden attack of the monster this time, we would not know that there was a problem with the formation until now. Although monsters have appeared before, they could not attack the people inside. Alas, this time is probably the day when my Du family will be destroyed.” The old man’s face was full of regret.

　　This was also the Du family's own negligence. After living in peace for too long, they lost their vigilance. Now that the crisis has come, it is too late to regret.

　　"Old man, why would monsters attack your Du family's village? According to what you said, this has happened dozens of times over the past few hundred years. Could it be that your ancestors once offended some monster, which led to the monster's revenge?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously.

　　The existence of monsters is no longer a secret, but it is rare to hear rumors of monsters attacking human settlements. Even news about monsters is rarely heard. And in this small Dujia Village, there is actually a monster that has been lingering for hundreds of years. There must be a reason for it.

　　"This?" The old man obviously didn't want to say more.

　　Fu Tianyu understood immediately, but he didn't care. Now that he was in the mountain village, he couldn't just stand by and watch.

　　"Old man, why didn't I see any monsters? To be honest with you, I have never seen any monsters before. I don't know how powerful these monsters are?" Fu Tianyu changed the subject. It was not his hobby to pry into other people's privacy.

　　"There are only a few little monsters here now. Look at the black tiger, the gray wolf, and the stag outside. These three beasts already have monster powers in their bodies. It was the gray wolf that cast a magic spell with its eyes just now that injured my Erlang." The old man pointed.

　　Fu Tianyu followed the old man's instructions and finally discovered the extraordinaryness of the three beasts.

　　The black tiger was extremely majestic, with the royal pattern on its head flickering with light. The wolf had sparkling eyes, and the stag had antlers like jade. They were all different from their peers.

　　Fu Tianyu had spent a long time in the wild and had eaten all kinds of wild animals, but this was the first time he had seen such a wild animal.

　　"Old man, you said these are just little monsters. Could there be more powerful ones?" Fu Tianyu has agreed with the old man's statement.

　　Monsters are cultivated from wild beasts, and their bodies are usually extremely strong. There are many kinds of monsters, and any wild beast has the potential to become a monster. Similarly, if various plants become spiritual, they can also turn into monsters, but they are just relatively rare.

　　"Yes, what's even more powerful are those monsters that can transform into human forms. These monsters are very powerful. In the past, when monsters led attacks on my Du family's mountain village, many monsters in human form appeared. These monsters look no different from humans and are very difficult to deal with. Unfortunately, my Du family's formation already has flaws, and I'm afraid it will be difficult to resist their attacks this time." The old man sighed.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart was shaken as he listened to this. Could it be that the monsters in this world were the same as the monsters in the legends of that world?

　　In the era in which Fu Tianyu lived, there were no more monsters. With the increase in population, mountains and forests were rarely seen and were occupied by humans. And with the emergence of hot weapons, hunting by humans became very serious. Animals no longer had many places to live, so monsters were naturally almost extinct.

　　Similarly, as a person who grew up in modern times, all the ancient legends about immortals and demons can only be regarded as legends. Fu Tianyu gained some understanding of these in the process of studying mysticism, but it was very superficial. It was not until he met the Ghost King that Fu Tianyu believed that ghosts and gods existed in that world.

　　And now that he has come to this world, Fu Tianyu has encountered many things. Among humans, those who practice martial arts, magic, talismans, pills, and formations all have great abilities. He has also seen many dead things and souls, and now monsters. This world is full of mysteries to him.

　　"Old man, do you know where the flaw in your formation is? If we can protect that flaw, I'm afraid those monsters won't be able to do anything to us this time." Fu Tianyu quickly collected his thoughts. Now was not the time to think about these things. The key was to save his life.

　　Now, the formation that has guarded the place for hundreds of years has become dilapidated. It is almost impossible to stop the monsters, so the only way to protect it is by human power.

　　"The formation is misplaced, and there is a flaw right at the entrance of the village. This is the entrance and exit of the village, and it is also the portal of the formation. Although I have activated the formation now, there is such a loophole. I am afraid it will be difficult to stop those monsters." The old man said, pointing at the gate of the village.

　　At this time, hundreds of young and strong men were ready to deal with the attacks of the wild beasts, but no one dared to move. The monster's attack just now was just a test, but it directly injured Dewey's second son seriously. The people in the village were no longer as relaxed as before when facing the attacks of the monsters.

　　"Is there no one practicing martial arts here?" Fu Tianyu still couldn't see any martial arts skills from the people in the Du family's village, so he asked in confusion.

　　Even though the ancestors of the Du family were formation practitioners, there shouldn't be no one practicing martial arts.

　　"Alas, my Du family has been in seclusion for a long time. Originally, the existence of this formation could ensure the safety of the Du family for a thousand years, but we, the younger generations, have neglected to practice. The Du family does have some secret manuals for practice, but most of them are the practice methods of formation cultivation. My Du family has an ancestral precept that we cannot leave the world, so not many younger generations practice. Now it seems that a disaster is about to happen. I regret it now." The old man sighed.

　　The attack power of formation cultivators is not high, and they need to deploy troops. The Du family now has people who are proficient in formations, but they are mostly used to go out hunting. Moreover, due to their qualifications, there are no people who have truly achieved success in cultivation. This is related to the fact that the Du family has been at ease for hundreds of years.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless for a moment. The Du family really hid themselves from the world completely.

　　At this time, looking at the young and strong men of the Du family, although they had weapons in their hands, most of them were hunting bows and arrows, and machetes. It would not be a problem if they were dealing with ordinary wild beasts, but unfortunately they were facing monsters now, so this would not work.

　　"Old man, I'm grateful that you've stayed overnight and treated me so well. It would be unreasonable for me to stand by and watch. Let me help you guard the village gate." Fu Tianyu knew that if he didn't take action, the Du family village would probably be doomed. This family had lived in peace for so long, and they had been practicing formation cultivation techniques. Asking them to fight against monsters would be tantamount to asking them to commit suicide.

　　I didn't expect that just staying for a night would lead to such a thing. Fu Tianyu not only blamed his bad luck, but also cursed the man who knew the situation in his heart. What is meant by "Northeast is prosperous"? It should be said that Northeast is unlucky.

　　The old man looked at Fu Tianyu in surprise. Fu Tianyu was a little thin, and was dressed like a scholar. Although the old man had expected that Fu Tianyu might be a little unbearable, he did not expect that this man would dare to face the monster directly. This did surprise him.

　　"Brother, there are monsters outside. Although they are small monsters, according to my experience, they are just the vanguard. I am afraid that more powerful monsters are coming. Brother, you should have extraordinary skills. It is still possible to kill them alone. Why bother to let us drag you down here?"

　　"Haha, it's just a monster. The old man underestimates me." Fu Tianyu laughed. The laughter made the people around him frown, wondering if they were mocking Fu Tianyu's ignorance.

　　"Hmph, they're just monsters. Do you know how powerful these monsters are? How shameless of you to talk nonsense." The young man who almost beat up Fu Tianyu just now shouted in dissatisfaction, but there was disbelief in his eyes.

　　"Don't be rude." The old man glared at the young man.

　　"Old man, you don't have to persuade me. Now that I have encountered them, I can't run away by myself. It's only a few hours before dawn. I will go meet the three so-called little monsters first and see what is the difference between them and ordinary wild beasts." Fu Tianyu took out the rusty sword like a magic trick, and was about to open the gate of the village to go out.

　　"Wait, this is my Du family's business. Since you want to go, I will accompany you." The young man was stunned when he saw the sword in Fu Tianyu's hand, and then shouted.

　　"Yes, this is my Du family's business. We went out and died with these beasts." Others also shouted.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled and looked at the young man. The young man was brave, but if they went out now, it might hinder him. Since the old man said that there would be more powerful monsters coming, if they suddenly appeared, Fu Tianyu was confident that he could escape unscathed. However, it was hard to say for these members of the Du family who could only be considered excellent hunters at best.

　　"Old man, do you trust me? If you trust me, let me go and meet these beasts first." Fu Tianyu turned to the old man. There was one more thing he hadn't said. These people from the Du family were probably afraid that he would take the opportunity to run away.

　　"Since young man is determined to do so, I would like to thank you for your righteousness. Du Tong, you must support me with your bows and arrows at any time." The old man was also a man who had experienced storms, so he stopped pestering and gave the order.

　　The young man was Du Tong. Although he was somewhat reluctant, he dared not disobey. For a family like theirs, the patriarch's words were as good as gold and could not be refuted.

　　Fu Tianyu patted Du Tong on the shoulder, then came to the gate of the village, opened a gap and walked out. Facing hundreds of wild beasts and three little demons alone, his blood was already boiling.

Chapter 190: Fighting Monsters

　　In the past half month, Fu Tianyu basically did not take action, and he even rarely encountered human figures. Although it was very pleasant to travel and play every day, he felt lazy. Now he was the only warrior here, and the other members of the Du family were just ordinary hunters. It would be unreasonable if he did not take action at this time.

　　When the people in the Du family village saw Fu Tianyu walk out, they suddenly fell silent and no one made a sound. Most of them had seen Fu Tianyu when they had entertained him before, but they did not expect that Fu Tianyu would stand up for their village at this time, while the other party was a ferocious beast or even a monster.

　　Fu Tianyu had already walked out of the village gate and was looking at the dark group of wild beasts in front of him without any fear.

　　When the three monsters saw that Fu Tianyu dared to come out alone, they roared in anger. These three monsters had only just started on the path of cultivation for a short time. Although they were already extremely extraordinary, they did not have much wisdom. Now they felt that their dignity was challenged, so how could they bear it any longer?

　　Following a roar from the black tiger, several tigers pounced over, trying to tear Fu Tianyu into pieces.

　　"Be careful." A worried cry was heard in the village. The hearts of the people inside were already tense. Most of them were experts among hunters. How could they not know how powerful tigers were? Now at least four tigers were attacking Fu Tianyu. If it were anyone else in the village, they would be killed.

　　Fu Tianyu sneered, and the rusty sword was unsheathed in an instant. Everyone felt a flash before their eyes, and four tigers fell down. Fu Tianyu didn't even use any moves, and killed the four tigers with just the quick sword.

　　There are various sword intentions in the Dragon God Sword Technique, among which the Divine Light as Abyss emphasizes the word "speed". Fu Tianyu uses this sword style frequently. Even if he does not use this sword style, if Fu Tianyu wants to be fast, he can still achieve a rapid effect.

　　These beasts are only ferocious and may be able to show off their power in front of ordinary people, but now, they are facing a warrior, a level five warrior with unique skills.

　　The four tigers were killed instantly, and the people in the village cheered. The black tiger outside was roaring and pouncing fiercely. The other two little monsters remained motionless, and all the wild beasts dared not make a sound.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't expect that the black tiger would be so impatient, and he laughed immediately. It was not his wish to kill some wild beasts. If he could repel these three little monsters, perhaps this matter would be over.

　　The black tiger was majestic and as big as a calf. As the saying goes, a dragon comes from the clouds and a tiger comes from the wind. The black tiger pounced in an instant, with sand and rocks flying everywhere. Fu Tianyu did not dare to be careless. The rusty sword in his hand drew an arc, and the Tai Chi Ruyi sword style was as smooth as flowing clouds and water, blocking the black tiger's fierce attack. This black tiger was indeed extraordinary. It was very fast, and its claws were emitting black light. This black light was like the true qi of a warrior. If someone was scratched by the black light, he would probably be seriously injured.

　　It was Fu Tianyu’s first time to fight against a monster. Although it was just a small monster, it gave him a different feeling. A small monster like Black Tiger had such ability before it even transformed. Wouldn’t a monster that had already transformed be even more terrifying?

　　Fu Tianyu used the Tai Chi Ruyi Sword Style to block all of the black tiger's attacks, but he was not in a hurry to counterattack. He was observing the characteristics of the monster. Monsters are different from dead things and souls. Most of them are transformed from human beings after death, and they grow between heaven and earth.

　　Fu Tianyu had heard a lot of legends about the demon race in that world. The demons in this world were probably not simple either, as they were also born and raised naturally.

　　Although this black tiger is the lowest level monster, it still allows Fu Tianyu to see some clues.

　　The black tiger roared continuously. Although its attack was sophisticated, how could it break through Fu Tianyu's best defensive sword style? Although its claws were sharp, they were still far inferior to the rusty sword. After several attacks, it had to give up halfway.

　　At this moment, Canglang moved, and two beams of light suddenly shot out from his eyes and hit Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu was fighting with Heihu at this time, and Canglang wanted to catch him off guard.

　　However, Fu Tianyu had experienced life and death, so how could he let him succeed? He didn't need to use all his strength to deal with a black tiger. Although the two beams of light were silent, Fu Tianyu seemed to be a prophet who forced the black tiger back with one sword. The rusty sword crossed the sky and slashed the two beams of light continuously.

　　The two beams of light were blocked by Fu Tianyu's rusty sword. The black tiger retreated and stared at Fu Tianyu coldly.

　　It was the first time that Fu Tianyu encountered witchcraft, and he was somewhat nervous. However, after discovering that the witchcraft was nothing special, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Fu Tianyu had already experienced attacks from magic spells. Now that he saw that the difference between witchcraft and magic spells did not seem to be that big, Fu Tianyu had a better idea in his mind.

　　There are only a few main cultivation systems in this world, but martial arts is the most powerful. This is a little difficult for Fu Tianyu to understand, but it is indeed the fact.

　　Compared to those who practice magic, talismans, and formations, those who practice martial arts have the largest number of people, and Fu Tianyu, an eighth-level warrior, has seen quite a few of them. Although he has never fought them directly, it does not prevent him from understanding the power of martial arts practitioners. On the contrary, although those who practice magic and talismans have powerful abilities and can do many things that martial arts practitioners cannot do, they do not have much advantage in combat.

　　Now that he had seen witchcraft again, Fu Tianyu compared it in his mind and thought that witchcraft might be more powerful than the spells of the sorcerers, but there might be a limit.

　　The black tiger retreated and Fu Tianyu did not chase it. There were many wild beasts outside. Although he did not take these beasts seriously, Fu Tianyu would not attack rashly before he found out if there were any stronger monsters here.

　　The three little demons walked up, the black tiger glared at them, the gray wolf half-squinted his eyes, and the stag who did not make a move could not see anything.

　　"If you are sensible, retreat as soon as possible, otherwise you will never have to go back." Fu Tianyu said calmly, holding a rusty sword in his hand. He didn't know whether these monsters could understand what he said, but he thought that since they had already become monsters, their intelligence should be opened.

　　"Roar." The black tiger roared a few times, as if in response to Fu Tianyu's words.

　　Canglang did not move. Suddenly, a voice sounded, "Human, do you think you can protect the village by yourself?"

　　Fu Tianyu stared fiercely at the stag, which could actually speak like a human.

　　Fu Tianyu knew nothing about monsters. Although there were monster cultivation techniques on the stone slabs in the stone chamber, Fu Tianyu had never studied them. When he heard that the stag could actually speak, he was a little surprised.

　　"Hmph, are you all responsible? If you don't retreat, don't blame me for killing you all. Do you three little monsters think you can stop me?" Fu Tianyu said with a cold snort.

　　At this time he still did not stop killing, but still wanted these monsters to disperse with the beasts, but he didn't know whether these medicines would understand.

　　"What a big tone." At this moment, there was a light shout from the distance. Although the voice was very light, it went straight to the ear and everyone could hear it clearly.

　　This was a woman's voice. Fu Tianyu's heart moved and he looked into the distance. In the darkness, two figures came together and slowly appeared in front of Fu Tianyu.

　　They were a man and a woman, but from the three little demons and the wild beasts kneeling on the ground, Fu Tianyu guessed that these two were probably not humans, but transformed demons.

　　Fu Tianyu stared at them, and they were also staring at Fu Tianyu.

　　"Are you monsters?" Fu Tianyu remained unmoved. Now, even if he saw something strange, he would not be surprised.

　　"Hmph, you're looking for death." A red light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the man who came, captivating everyone.

　　Fu Tianyu did not meet the man's eyes. The magic was strange and Fu Tianyu did not want to be fooled for no reason.

　　"You are not from this village, right? Why are you standing up for it? Do you think you can stop us by yourself?" Just when the man was about to explode, the woman who came with him suddenly spoke.

　　"Everyone in the world is in charge of the injustice in the world. May I know what your names are?" Fu Tianyu did not show any weakness, but he was a little curious. These two monsters looked no different from ordinary people, at least he couldn't see it for the time being.

　　In that world, he had heard legends about monsters. Some of the monsters that had successfully cultivated themselves wreaked havoc on the world, while others lived in seclusion among humans. But one thing they had in mind was that they could get along with humans and were difficult to be discovered.

　　Now seeing two humans who were obviously monsters, Fu Tianyu began to believe those legends.

　　No wonder there are so few rumors about monsters in this world. Perhaps the monsters that have truly mastered their cultivation have already transformed into humans.

　　"It's a good thing for the people in the world to mind all the injustices in the world. But do you think that we are doing injustice by attacking this small mountain village?" The woman was obviously the one in charge of the two. Since she spoke, the man who wanted to kill Fu Tianyu with his eyes did not speak again.

　　"It's hard to tell right from wrong. You monsters have been attacking here for hundreds of years, and the people back then have long since died, so naturally nothing can be explained now. I only know that if you break into the mountain stronghold, the hundreds of people in it will all be killed by you, so I advise you to retreat." Fu Tianyu shook his head.

　　There was a hint of accusation in the woman's words. Perhaps the ancestors of the Du family really did something to offend the monster, but even if so, they should not bring disaster to the younger generations. If Fu Tianyu had not happened to come here today, this place would probably have been in a mess.

　　"If you insist on intervening, Zhuying, kill him." The woman was obviously a little angry and shouted coldly.

　　"Okay, Yanru, just watch me. We must get that thing this time, otherwise it will be difficult to report back." The man named Zhuying could no longer hold back, and when he heard the woman's words, he immediately pounced towards Fu Tianyu, clapping his palms together, and suddenly the palm wind was raging.

　　Fu Tianyu did not dare to be careless. Although the monster did not use any magic, most monsters were strong. Since this monster named Zhuying dared to pounce on him, it must have something to be proud of.

　　Fu Tianyu thrust out his rusty sword, which broke through the sky and went straight to Zhuying's palms. Sword energy surged out, and Zhuying's face changed. He didn't dare to resist the rusty sword with his bare palms. He changed his palms into claws and grabbed Fu Tianyu's wrists, refusing to give in at all.

Chapter 191: Fighting Two Monsters Alone

　　This was the first time that Fu Tianyu encountered a warrior-like attack from a monster, and he did not dare to be negligent. In addition to knowing strange magic, the monsters were also very fearsome in close combat, and this guy named Zhuying was obviously a master among them.

　　The transformed monster is already a master among monsters. Fu Tianyu displayed the Dragon God Sword Skill, but he still felt a little strenuous against Zhuying's bare hands. Of course, it was just a little strenuous.

　　When the Du family members in the mountain village saw Fu Tianyu use his divine power to block the monster, they were overjoyed and clamored to come out to help. However, they were stopped by the old patriarch. Although the old man was old, he could see that Fu Tianyu did not actually have an absolute advantage.

　　What's more, besides Zhuying, there is also a woman on the other side. Judging from the fact that Zhuying listens to this woman, it is obvious that the woman is stronger than Zhuying.

　　However, the old man did not take those wild beasts and the three-headed little demon who were eyeing him with eager eyes seriously.

　　Most of the Dragon God Sword Techniques that Fu Tianyu displayed were those sword moves without comprehending the sword style and sword intent. Although this Zhuying had transformed, without using any witchcraft, its combat power was similar to that of a level five warrior, which was a level that Fu Tianyu was almost certain to win.

　　If Fu Tianyu doesn't use this opportunity to practice his swordsmanship, it would be a waste.

　　Zhuying did not use any weapons, and was able to hold on even though Fu Tianyu's moves did not fully exert their power. However, the way Fu Tianyu used those nine sword techniques over and over again made him feel a little contemptuous.

　　He didn't know that this was Fu Tianyu's habit of using people to practice sword skills. Each of the nine moves in the Dragon God Sword Technique was like a set of sword techniques and could be used alone. In conjunction with the changes in the Dragon God Transformation Technique, even if one knew such sword moves, one might not be able to break them. Fu Tianyu was already very familiar with this, otherwise he would not have comprehended more than half of the sword styles.

　　This is exactly the situation now. When he had performed this sword move several times and the Du family members in the village were already a little tired of watching it, he finally understood something. Fu Tianyu's ability to understand the sword is definitely very promising.

　　Zhuying's original disdain gradually disappeared. He saw that it was still the same moves, but it gave him a different feeling. He couldn't tell what was different.

　　"Idiot, he's using a combo on you." The monster named Yanru saw it all and immediately reminded him.

　　Zhuying was immediately furious, thinking that he had just been a sparring partner for nothing. He never expected that Fu Tianyu would be so bold and dare to be so arrogant in front of him.

　　"Roar, boy, I want you to pay the price." Zhuying chopped down with a palm as big as a mountain, with continuous palm wind.

　　Fu Tianyu remained calm and continued to use that sword move, as if he was determined to persist and would not give up until he understood the sword's meaning.

　　The physical body will always be at a disadvantage against the rusty sword. Zhuying saw that Fu Tianyu was not moved at all, and that the nine sword techniques were always able to block his palm path. He no longer hesitated, and stretched out his right hand from his waist. Two short blades appeared in his hands. He crossed his hands and separated them, and the two short blades cut towards Fu Tianyu like poisonous fangs.

　　"Haha, are you finally getting serious?" Fu Tianyu displayed the Phantom Trace body technique, and his sword came out like a dragon. It was still the same move, but it was more powerful. Facing Zhuying's close attack like a storm, Fu Tianyu became more and more excited. He felt that he had grasped the true meaning of this sword style. The sword's edge suddenly turned, and frost filled the sky. The sword was filled with icy chill, which made Zhuying's face change drastically. The chill became stronger and stronger, penetrating into his heart.

　　Yan Ru, who had been watching the fight, also had a cold face, and then she pointed her jade hand forward, and a cold light swept towards Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu had already immersed his mind in the sword moves at this time, and instinctively felt the attack behind him. The sword tip forced Zhu Ying back, and the rusty sword drew an arc, drawing the cold light and attacking Zhu Ying who had temporarily retreated. This was a move from the sword style of transplanting flowers and trees.

　　"Hmph, you want to attack me together? Then let's attack me together." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly. After all, he didn't fully comprehend the meaning of this sword style, but he had already gotten the hang of it. As long as he practiced, he would be able to master it. It was just that he couldn't use it thoroughly in battle, which made him feel a little regretful.

　　At the same time, Zhuying had just been forced back by Fu Tianyu, and as the cold light was moved over by Fu Tianyu, he was also in a panic. He had never encountered such an attack before, and he actually counterattacked the enemy's moves onto another person.

　　"Princess, you really have some skills. No wonder you dare to stand out." Yanru was annoyed when she saw that her sneak attack was so easily broken up and almost hurt Zhuying. Then she waved her long sleeves and attacked Fu Tianyu.

　　Yan Ru's sleeves were as flexible as red silk. Fu Tianyu did not dare to underestimate these sleeves that looked like cloth. Zhu Ying did not care about Yan Ru's joining. Their purpose of coming here was to capture the Du family's stronghold and find what their monsters needed. As for the process, it was not something they wanted to consider. Now that they found Fu Tianyu extremely difficult to deal with, Zhu Ying already knew that he could not deal with Fu Tianyu alone. Even if Yan Ru did not intend to take action, he would ask her to take action.

　　There is no comparison between the number of monsters and humans. It has always been humans that besiege monsters. It makes sense that the two of them are joining forces to besiege Fu Tianyu alone.

　　What's more, monsters mostly act based on their own preferences. As long as they can kill Fu Tianyu, they will probably do even more despicable things, not to mention sneak attacks and joining forces.

　　Yan Ru's sleeves fluttered, looking both soft and hard. Even Fu Tianyu's rusty sword, which was concentrating on his true energy, couldn't cut them off easily. Moreover, the long sleeves fluttered in the air, changing in many ways. Fu Tianyu felt like he was stuck in a quagmire.

　　With the help of Yanru, Zhuying actually hid in the long sleeves that surrounded Fu Tianyu, and suddenly attacked with the long sleeves. The cooperation between the two was very tacit. Several moves that Fu Tianyu was determined to win were resolved by the two of them. He was even almost injured by Zhuying's dagger. The speed of this monster was definitely not slower than Fu Tianyu, and Yanru's sleeves were even more difficult to deal with. This was the first time that Fu Tianyu encountered such an attack method, and the two had not yet used any magic. Fu Tianyu had to be careful to deal with it.

　　This went on for dozens of rounds. Fu Tianyu finally found an opportunity and used the Yuehuangxuyin move to cut off Yanru's sleeves completely, almost stomping her hands off. However, he himself was almost stabbed by Zhuying. If it weren't for his agility, he would have been in trouble.

　　After losing her sleeves, Yan Ru's threat immediately decreased. She then used magic, and her hands emitted rays of light from time to time. Combined with Zhu Ying's double blades, she still suppressed Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that the longer the fight lasted, the more disadvantageous it would be for him, as there were three little demons and many wild beasts nearby.

　　"Hmph, watch me fight with my hands." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly. The rusty sword in his right hand was still using the Dragon God Sword Technique, while his left hand, which had been idle, was using the Sky-Cutting Finger to stimulate the Yin Fire to attack. The magic light of Yan Ru was immediately shattered, and even became flustered as Fu Tianyu used the Dragon God Sword Technique and the Sky-Cutting Finger at the same time.

　　Although the two of them cooperated well, it was not as natural as Fu Tianyu's cooperation. And Fu Tianyu's naturalness seemed awkward to them. It was obvious that only one person was dealing with the two of them, but it was as if there was an extra person out of thin air.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword moves became more and more fierce. His left hand sometimes used the Sky-cutting Finger and sometimes the Life-seeking Palm. The Yin Fire made the two monsters extremely fearful, and their joint efforts were quickly broken up by Fu Tianyu.

　　Zhu Ying was feeling extremely frustrated in the fight. It was already difficult for him to get close to Fu Tianyu, and on the contrary he was attacked by him from time to time. Although it was a face-to-face battle, he felt uneasy as he had to be on guard against sneak attacks at all times. He was extremely depressed.

　　As for Yan Ru, after both her sleeves were cut off by Fu Tianyu, she was in a rather awkward situation without any weapon. Although Fu Tianyu did not dare to take the magic spells head-on, and tried to dodge if she could, and used sword energy directly if she couldn't, magic spells were not simple water that could be used however one wanted. Although she was a transformed monster, the magic power in her body could not be consumed in this way.

　　Fu Tianyu held the Dragon God Sword in one hand and made various sneak attacks with the other, which was very refreshing. The strength of these two monsters was not very high, but they were extremely difficult to deal with. They were the best targets for him to practice. After fighting for hundreds of moves, Fu Tianyu became more and more adept at transforming various sword styles of the Dragon God Sword in his mind. He integrated different sword intents into the Dragon God body skills. He felt very refreshed, but the two monsters fighting against him were really about to vomit blood.

　　They had never felt such complex and changeable sword intent from a single person. It stands to reason that a person's swordsmanship should have different styles, but this common sense has been disrupted in Fu Tianyu. Coupled with his left hand's equally powerful Heavenly Cutting Finger and Soul-Seizing Palm, the two of them were even more depressed than being besieged by human warriors.

　　Fu Tianyu was in a very good mood and didn't care whether the two monsters had not mastered the magic skills. He swung his sword as fast as the last one and slowly forced the two monsters back. If the two monsters were not very powerful, they would have died under his sword long ago.

　　Cheers were heard again in the village, and Old Man Du stroked his beard, looking very excited. He thought that by simply taking in a passerby for a night, the village could be saved. This made the old man more convinced that one should be kind and that good people will be rewarded.

　　When Yanru and Zhuying heard the cheers from the village, they were immediately furious. Yanru dodged Fu Tianyu's finger, took out a small mirror from her arms, and while Zhuying was trying to stop Fu Tianyu, she muttered something and waved her hand to shoot out a ray of white light. The small mirror suddenly enlarged, and circles appeared on the mirror surface, like ripples on water, condensing into the center. Then a dazzling white light shot out and shot straight at Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu felt the fluctuation and immediately realized that this was a magic weapon. How could he dare to stay where he was? Before he knew the effect of this magic weapon, Fu Tianyu did not dare to try it rashly. His figure flashed and he used the Phantom Step. Fu Tianyu's figure was like a phantom, which instantly dispersed. When he appeared again, he was already behind Yanru. Fu Tianyu was not polite at all and took a sword straight to Yanru's back.

Chapter 192 Jade Pendant

　　"You dare." Zhuying's eyes cracked. Fu Tianyu's movements were too fast and confusing. His figure was almost everywhere on the ground just now. Now he suddenly ran behind Yanru and swung a sword at her. Even if Zhuying wanted to stop him, it was too late.

　　Although Yan Ru did not see what was happening behind her, she knew something was wrong behind her when she saw Zhu Ying's reaction. She wanted to dodge but it was too late. She gritted her teeth and held the mirror in her hand behind her, just blocking the tip of Fu Tianyu's sword. However, with a snap, the mirror was shattered by Fu Tianyu and Yan Ru was knocked out.

　　The mirror was Yan Ru's magic weapon, originally used to immobilize people. If one was unexpectedly covered by the light emitted by the mirror, the person would be immobilized. Fortunately, Fu Tianyu dodged quickly, otherwise, being immobilized for just a few seconds would have been enough to kill him. Now the mirror was shattered, and Yan Ru was hit by the force of Fu Tianyu's rusty sword and flew away. Moreover, her mind was drawn when the mirror shattered, and she was also seriously injured.

　　Zhuying hurriedly caught Yanru, but he didn't expect that the winner would be decided at once. He couldn't help but glare at Fu Tianyu fiercely. Now that Yanru was injured, how could he be Fu Tianyu's opponent alone? And looking at Fu Tianyu's appearance, it seemed that he hadn't really killed her yet. After fighting for so long, Zhuying could still feel it.

　　"Let's go." Zhu Ying roared, holding the unconscious Yan Ru and quickly retreating. The three little demons did not dare to stay any longer, and immediately ran away with many beasts.

　　In an instant, all the dissatisfied beasts in front of the village disappeared, and cheers broke out in the village.

　　It had been almost midnight since the beasts attacked, and the sky was already turning pale. Grandpa Du and many of the Du family's second sons opened the village gate. This time, apart from killing a few tigers at the beginning, Fu Tianyu did not kill more, but it was a fact that the monsters had been driven away by him.

　　"Young man, thank you very much for your bravery." Old Master Du bowed deeply towards Fu Tianyu.

　　"No, no, old man, you are shortening my life, please don't do this." Fu Tianyu pulled the old man up. The old man must be in his seventies or eighties. Fu Tianyu couldn't bear such a gift.

　　"Brother Yutian, I am sorry for offending you just now. I, Duwei, apologize to you." At this time, a young man came over and knelt down. He was the man who wanted to tie up Fu Tianyu just now. Yutian was the name Fu Tianyu told them.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly pulled the person up, feeling a little depressed and unhappy about all this.

　　"You don't have to do this. I live here too, so I won't let those monsters rush in. But, old man, I can protect you for a while, but I can't protect you forever. You'd better repair the formation in your house as soon as possible, so that even if the monsters come again, they can't do anything to you."

　　"That's right. I'm shameless. How about asking you to stay here for two more days? Two days are enough for us to fill the gap at the door. I hope you can help me." The old man was about to salute again, but Fu Tianyu let him go.

　　Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry. It was not impossible for him to stay in the Du family village for two days.

　　"Old man, I can stay, but please don't be so polite. I'm afraid of that." Fu Tianyu said.

　　"Haha, Brother Yutian, as long as you agree to it, we won't be polite anymore and will treat you as one of our own." Dewey laughed, but was slapped in the face by his father immediately.

　　"The little brother is one of us. Why do we need you to be one? He is our Du family's benefactor. He is very respectful to us."

　　Fu Tianyu also felt that the people here were not pretending. He was afraid that from now on, they would truly accept him.

　　It was already bright in the sky, but Grandpa Du did not stop and immediately mobilized the young and strong to start repairing the formation here. The formation had cracks due to the earthquake, but it was not difficult to repair, but it was misplaced after all. Even if the formation was repaired, it would probably be much weaker.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know much about formations, so he didn't express his opinion. He just watched the Du family's men busying themselves.

　　The old patriarch was in charge personally, and it seemed that the old man's formation skills were quite strong, but his aptitude was ultimately lacking, and he did not become a figure like his ancestors.

　　For two days, Fu Tianyu had nothing to do in the mountain village, but he had to stay. Fortunately, the monsters did not appear in these two days, which made Fu Tianyu feel at ease.

　　On the third day, the village, which was full of potholes and holes caused by repairing the formation, was finally restored to its original appearance, and it was time for Fu Tianyu to say goodbye.

　　In the past few days, Fu Tianyu has become very familiar with the people in Dujia Village, especially the younger generation.

　　"Brother Yutian, are you really leaving? Please stay a few more days." Dewey said pleadingly.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally knew what this guy was thinking. He just wanted to become his disciple. However, the Du family had its own rules. Fu Tianyu didn't want to embarrass Grandpa Du, so he refused.

　　"Du Wei, your Du family's formation is actually very good. If you can learn one or two of them, you will benefit a lot from it." Fu Tianyu said earnestly.

　　Fu Tianyu had been pestered by Dewey several times in the past few days. He was only a half-baked person, so how could he be willing to accept a disciple?

　　"But, but I don't have the talent for learning formations. Not only me, but the most talented person in our Du family in recent generations is my grandfather, and his level is just that level." Du Wei's face was full of pity.

　　After witnessing Fu Tianyu's style of fighting monsters alone, the power of martial arts has been deeply rooted in his heart. Unfortunately, Fu Tianyu will not stay here, and Dewey can only beg.

　　"You don't have talent, but you can practice hard. How about this? I will leave you a set of martial arts secrets. I can't predict to what extent you can practice." Fu Tianyu was helpless about the pleading of the young man in front of him. This guy has been pestering him for nearly two days.

　　Now that he was about to leave, he kept pestering him. Fu Tianyu imagined that he had collected quite a few secret books, so he just took out one.

　　This is the secret book obtained from the Three Hunters in the Clouds. The Du family is made up of hunters, so it is more suitable for them to practice the secret book of the Three Hunters in the Clouds. Anyway, the Three Hunters in the Clouds are dead, so Fu Tianyu can be said to have found a legacy for them.

　　Dewey was overjoyed. He quickly took the secret book and immediately knelt down in front of Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu pulled him up in annoyance. He couldn't stay in this place anymore. The people of Du family treated him like an ancestor.

　　"Du Wei, you should practice this secret book well and pass it on to the Du family members. The formation alone cannot protect your Du family for long. Well, I'm leaving." Fu Tianyu stepped out of the room and walked towards the entrance of the village, but soon he stopped, because at the entrance of the village, the old patriarch and more than a dozen elders were waiting for him there, and there were other young and strong people around, and they obviously knew that he was leaving.

　　"Father-in-law, what are you doing?" Fu Tianyu was a little surprised when he saw this scene. He thought that all the old people here must have come out.

　　"Brother Yutian, are you leaving today?" the old man hesitated and finally asked.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a little strange. He stayed here just to wait for the Du family to repair the formation. This was what he had said before. Once the Du family's formation was repaired, he would return immediately. After all, this was not a place he wanted to stay for a long time.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded and didn't say much. He knew that the old man might have something else to say.

　　"Brother, if you want to leave, we will not stop you. However, you have helped us so much, and you can even be said to be the benefactor of our entire village. Therefore, after discussion, we old men decided to give you something."

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at the many elderly people and saw that their expressions were a little solemn, but they all nodded.

　　"Old man, there's no need for that. Actually, I didn't help much. Besides, I just did what I should do, thanks for your hospitality." Fu Tianyu helped out before only because of the old man's hospitality. He had never thought about repaying him. Besides, what could he be interested in in this mountain village deep in the mountains?

　　"Haha, young man, in fact, rather than giving you something, it would be better to say that you are asking you to do me another favor. Don't refuse." The old man said as he took out a jade pendant from his arms. The jade pendant was very simple and black in color, and not at all eye-catching.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately knew what the old man meant by "repayment". Such a jade pendant must be of no simple nature.

　　Sure enough, the old man was trembling a little as he held the jade pendant in both hands.

　　"Young man, do you know why those monsters have been attacking our village for hundreds of years?" the old man asked, taking a deep breath.

　　Fu Tianyu had no idea and shook his head, but then he thought of something.

　　"Could it be for this jade pendant? This jade pendant doesn't seem to be a rare item. Could it be related to the monster?"

　　Fu Tianyu asked in surprise.

　　"Yes, it was for this jade pendant. We actually don't know what this jade pendant is. It's just that our ancestors brought this jade pendant here to live in seclusion, and from then on, they set up a formation to protect the village. Then the monsters started to attack. For hundreds of years, this jade pendant has been enshrined in the ancestral temple. It was only later that we found out that the monsters were targeting this jade pendant."

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the jade pendant with some confusion, but could not make out anything about it. However, he thought that if those monsters really came for the jade pendant, they must be powerful.

　　"Old man, this is your family heirloom. How can I accept it? Please don't make things difficult for me." Although Fu Tianyu was a little curious, he would not be greedy after all.

　　The old man looked at the others and seemed to be more determined.

　　"Brother, this thing will always be a nuisance if it stays here. It is better to give it to you. You may need it in the future. Besides, our Du family's ancestors once said that when you meet a destined person, you can give the jade pendant as a gift. You happened to come here when the monster attacked our village, and you have done a great favor to our Du family. I am afraid that you are the destined person. Please do not refuse."

　　The old man handed over the jade pendant and held it high in both hands with great respect.

Chapter 193 Sniper

　　Fu Tianyu hesitated for a while, but finally took the jade pendant. The black jade pendant felt a little cold to the touch, but other than that, there was nothing else worth noting.

　　"Old man, since you gave me this jade pendant, I will keep it for you. I just don't know if those monsters can sense the location of this jade pendant?" Fu Tianyu wanted to see what this jade pendant was, and he did not refuse when the Du family gave it to him.

　　Moreover, he knew that accepting the jade pendant was equivalent to accepting a big trouble, and he was actually losing money.

　　"We are not sure about this. This jade pendant has been here for hundreds of years, but it has never been used. I don't know how those monsters determined that this thing is in my village. Brother, you must be careful when you go out. There may be more powerful beings behind those monsters."

　　Grandpa Du also knew that he was intending to divert the disaster by doing so, but now only Fu Tianyu was the most suitable person to take the jade pendant away. After all, Fu Tianyu had the ability to deal with monsters, and their village was deep in the mountains. It was not easy to meet another capable person, not to mention that even if the person had the ability, he might not be able to reassure them.

　　As long as the jade pendant is in the village, the monster will be thinking about it for a day. It is normal for the Du family to make such a decision. Grandpa Du and others were terrified. If Fu Tianyu had not happened to be here, the village would probably have become a ruin by now.

　　"That's fine. Okay, I'll take this thing. But since it was passed down from your ancestors, I'd feel bad taking it away. Let me exchange it with you for something." Fu Tianyu said, reaching into his arms and pulling out a parchment scroll.

　　This is a chapter of the secret book obtained from the Palace of the King of Dead Things. Fu Tianyu thought the cultivation methods on it were quite unique, almost comparable to those recorded on the stone tablets in the stone chamber. It was impossible for Fu Tianyu to take out the stone tablets, and the methods in his memory could not be written down for the time being, so he took out this secret book.

　　Although he had given Dewey a copy of the cultivation method of the Three Hunters in the Cloud, it was only a second-rate method and was not worth the value of this jade pendant. Therefore, Fu Tianyu wanted to leave something good for this village.

　　"This is a set of exercises. Your Du family can use it as a family heirloom. Du Wei has another set of simpler exercises. How you plan to use it in the future is up to you. After you have mastered the exercises, remember not to do anything evil or the heavens will destroy you."

　　Old Master Du took the parchment scroll with trembling hands and bowed deeply to Fu Tianyu. What Fu Tianyu took out was exactly what their Du family urgently needed.

　　The Du family's formation cultivation technique is no longer available, and the cultivation of formation cultivation requires extremely high talent. The Du family has been in decline in the field of formation cultivation for a long time, but due to the lack of other techniques, they have slowly become an ordinary mountain village. But now with the techniques left by Fu Tianyu, within ten years, the Du family village may have hope of reviving.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded to everyone and then strode away. How the Du Family Village would develop in the future had nothing to do with him. Perhaps with the secret book he left behind, the Du Family Village could become a force in the martial arts world, but this had no effect on him.

　　Fu Tianyu put the jade pendant into the Naxu ring. Since the jade pendant was spied on by the monster, it might not be simple. However, even the people of the Du family didn't know what the jade pendant was used for, and Fu Tianyu didn't want to bother with it.

　　There was silence in the mountains. Fu Tianyu already knew that if he kept going northeast, there would still be no human habitation within hundreds of miles. If it were any other time, Fu Tianyu would have changed direction long ago. But now, he wanted to see if the journey to the northeast would really be as smooth as the wise man said.

　　Fu Tianyu did not doubt the fortune teller's motives. Perhaps the fortune teller had already set an ambush for him. However, even if that was true, Fu Tianyu had nothing to be afraid of.

　　In a deep cave somewhere in the wilderness, there were torches everywhere. Zhuying and Yanru were kneeling on the ground, motionless. Above them, a middle-aged man in black was sitting on a stone chair covered with leopard skin, his eyes were closed, his face was peaceful, as if he was asleep.

　　However, the two demons Zhuying did not dare to move at all, even though Yanru was injured.

　　"Get up. I'll spare you this time. If you lose this opportunity, you'll probably have to wait for a while before that damn formation becomes weaker." The middle-aged man said with a sigh.

　　In order to obtain the jade pendant, he has waited for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years are nothing to a monster. Although this world can be said to be dominated by humans, humans have the shortest lifespan. Even those immortals who have achieved success in cultivation can only live for a thousand years. However, souls, dead objects and monsters are different.

　　Soul creatures are almost immortal, and although monsters also have an end to their lifespan, their lifespan is much better than that of humans.

　　However, in terms of strength, it is undeniable that humans are the most suitable for cultivation. The souls of ten thousand year old dead objects are no match for human strongmen, and monsters are even more so. Otherwise, how could a formation set up by a mere human formation cultivator be able to stop monsters for so long.

　　"Thank you, my lord." Zhuying and Yanru stood up.

　　They were all unwilling to see Fu Tianyu ruining a good thing, but facing Fu Tianyu, they really didn't have much confidence. This world is not very suitable for cultivation of other species except humans, which can be seen from the strength of humans.

　　Although they have all transformed, their actual combat power is not high. It is already quite good that they can survive Fu Tianyu's hands.

　　Just then, Black Tiger rushed in and barked a few times in a low voice.

　　Zhuying suddenly became excited and looked at the middle-aged monster above.

　　"My lord, that man actually left with the treasure. This is a good opportunity. We can't do anything about that damn formation, so can't we do anything about a warrior in the wild? Zhuying requests to go and intercept and kill him immediately." Zhuying said excitedly.

　　It turned out that although they retreated, there were still many birds and beasts watching around the mountain village. Collecting wild beasts from all over the world for their own use is a basic ability of monsters. They can get some simple confidence from ordinary creatures. Three little monsters have been wandering around the mountain village. After getting the news, Black Tiger immediately rushed back, while the other two little monsters followed Fu Tianyu all the way.

　　"No, I will go in person this time. God is really helping me. Ever since the treasure was stolen by that damn human, it has been hidden in the formation, leaving us helpless. Now that it's out of the formation, we will be struck by heaven if we don't take it back." The middle-aged monster was also quite excited.

　　For that thing, he had been waiting here for hundreds of years, and now he finally had the chance.

　　Before, he didn't know that there was a flaw in the formation of the Du family's stronghold, otherwise, Zhuying and the other two would not have been the only ones who went there. And now he found that someone had brought that thing out, how could he not be excited.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know that he had been targeted as soon as he left the Du family stronghold. It was normal to see wild beasts flying through the mountains from time to time, and Fu Tianyu didn't care about it. In addition, those monsters had not appeared in the past few days, so Fu Tianyu thought they had retreated. How could he have imagined that the monsters could actually monitor his every move through various birds and beasts, which was even more difficult to prevent than the soul creatures.

　　After leaving the Du Family Stronghold, Fu Tianyu walked along the way, but he was discussing with the Ghost King in his heart.

　　"Old ghost, can you really not see any difference in that jade pendant?" Fu Tianyu asked in his heart.

　　Fu Tianyu himself couldn't see anything about the jade pendant, but given the Ghost King's extensive knowledge, he should be able to discover something.

　　"Boy, you and I are both outsiders. We may not know much more about this world than you do. The jade pendant is extremely ordinary and does not emit any aura. It is nothing special." said the Ghost King.

　　"But something that a monster would covet can't be trash, right? Old ghost, have you ever encountered a monster before? Are there any similarities between the monsters on Earth and those in this world?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously.

　　Ever since he met two monsters that were no different from humans that night, Fu Tianyu has been thinking about this question.

　　Monsters transforming into humans was something that only happened in legends, but now Fu Tianyu had seen two living monsters, so he couldn't help but be curious. The Ghost King also only existed in legends in the past, so Fu Tianyu believed that the Ghost King must know something.

　　"That's about the same. The monsters in that world have long been extinct. They were rarely seen in my time, but I have seen a few little monsters. Unfortunately, they were bumped into by the old Taoist priest with an ox nose. I was unlucky. Then I met you, which made me even more unlucky." The Ghost King was full of resentment.

　　If he hadn't met Fu Tianyu, he wouldn't have been so unlucky that he almost lost his soul, and even came to this ghost place. Although this place is magical, it is not as good as his hometown.

　　"Hmph, old ghost, what you said is not very kind. I am unlucky to meet you." Fu Tianyu muttered in annoyance.

　　I must have seen a ghost or been possessed by a ghost. I'm afraid I'm the most unlucky person in the world.

　　But now that he has come here, Fu Tianyu has nothing to say. What was supposed to happen has already happened, and regretting it will not help.

　　Fu Tianyu was chatting with the Ghost King while making his way, completely unaware that there was a gray wolf following him in the distance.

　　The animals in the mountains all gave way. After walking for a while, Fu Tianyu finally discovered something unusual. He had not seen any wild animals along the way, which was unreasonable in the mountains.

　　"Old Ghost, have you found anything unusual?" Fu Tianyu asked with a frown.

　　The forests here were too quiet. Having spent a long time outdoors, he could tell with a little attention.

　　Normally, there are all kinds of wild animals in the mountains and forests, but now, we haven't seen even the most basic animals. This may be normal for a while, but now we have been walking for most of the day and it is still like this.

　　After hearing what Fu Tianyu said, the Ghost King paid attention this time.

　　"Boy, there are many beasts following you a few hundred meters behind you. Two of them have weak demonic power fluctuations. It seems that you are being targeted by those guys."

　　The Ghost King said solemnly that his soul power could explore the surroundings. If Fu Tianyu hadn't reminded him, the Ghost King would not have explored the surroundings all day long with nothing to do.

　　"It seems that what is coming is finally coming. These monsters have good noses and can sniff out the way so quickly." Fu Tianyu was not nervous at all. He had fought against monsters before, so he really didn't care about them now.

Chapter 194: Dragon God Transforms and Shows His Power

　　After passing through two mountains, Fu Tianyu suddenly stopped. He felt that he was being targeted. He immediately looked in one direction and saw three figures at the foot of the mountain.

　　In the mountains and wilderness, with wild beasts following behind and monsters blocking the way in front, Fu Tianyu stood in the middle. There were trees all around, so it was a good place for an ambush.

　　"Is there anything you three can do?" Fu Tianyu looked at the three monsters calmly, but his gaze was fixed on the leading monster dressed as a middle-aged man. Since he appeared with the two monsters, he was naturally a monster as well.

　　At this time, the three little demons behind also pressed forward with a group of beasts and stopped ten meters behind Fu Tianyu, but did not make any sound. In front of the three transformed monsters, they were obviously not strong enough and did not dare to make the slightest disturbance.

　　"Boy, hand over the jade pendant you brought out from the mountain village, and I will spare your life." The middle-aged man in the lead looked at Fu Tianyu carefully and said in a deep voice. The voice was somewhat majestic, as if it could not be questioned.

　　But how could Fu Tianyu be afraid of him? He just smiled.

　　"Who are you, sir? What's your name? Which mountain are you from?"

　　In Fu Tianyu's impression, any monster is naturally the one who occupies the mountain and calls himself the king, gathering some little monsters around him. This monster does not look simple. Fu Tianyu has seen the two monsters, Zhuying, but it is obvious that this monster is the leader.

　　The monster frowned, obviously not expecting Fu Tianyu to be so calm. He was just a martial artist of a low level, but he was so arrogant in front of them. He burst into laughter.

　　"You are indeed quite courageous. I am the Lion Boy. This area of ​​hundreds of miles is my territory. Boy, if you know what's best for you, hand over the jade pendant, or I will cut you into pieces."

　　"Lion boy? I guess it's a lion that has turned into a demon. I wonder what the jade pendant you are talking about is. Although this thing is nothing to me, it was given to me by someone else after all. You can't just give it to me if you say so, right?" Fu Tianyu put his hands behind his back, not afraid at all.

　　They were just three monsters. Fu Tianyu believed that he could handle them. Although the monsters' magic was strange, Fu Tianyu had never seen it before. Yan Ru's magic weapon was destroyed by him. Fu Tianyu mastered the Dragon God Sword Technique and three kinds of flames, so he was confident that he could hold his own.

　　"Do you want to die? If so, I will grant your wish." The lion boy was obviously not so easy to talk to. He waved his hand, and Zhuying and Yanru immediately came out, looking at Fu Tianyu coldly, ready to take action.

　　"Stop, you monsters still have no rules. You want to get the things on me without even telling me what they are used for. This is not the way to do business. If you tell me what they are used for, maybe I will give them to you. Why bother fighting?" Fu Tianyu put down his hands, as if he was ready to attack, but his eyes were looking at the lion boy.

　　In fact, he was really curious. A jade pendant that could make a monster covet it for hundreds of years must not be a simple thing. But now he had obtained this jade pendant. He couldn't figure it out and always felt unwilling.

　　Although this monster is here to rob, if Fu Tianyu can take the opportunity to figure it out, it can be considered a profit. As for whether to give it or not after that, that is needless to say.

　　"Hmph, don't waste your time trying to trick me. If you don't give it to me, I will kill you today." Shi Tong was no simple man. He saw through Fu Tianyu's plan at a glance. Now that his side was very powerful, there was no need for him to argue with Fu Tianyu.

　　"Tsk tsk, many people say that monsters are simple-minded, but you don't look like that?" Fu Tianyu teased, as if he didn't take the three monsters seriously at all.

　　"You are looking for death." Zhuying was furious when he heard it. He took a step forward and punched forward with both fists. He was defeated by Fu Tianyu the night before, and Zhuying was already very angry. Now seeing Fu Tianyu still talking nonsense in such a situation, how could he bear it any longer?

　　"Haha, I didn't have enough fun that day, so I'll play with you today." Fu Tianyu laughed, and without drawing his sword, he performed the Dragon God Transformation. Ever since he had the Dragon God Sword Technique, Fu Tianyu had never used the Dragon God Transformation which included fists, palms, and body techniques. Now that Zhuying attacked unarmed, Fu Tianyu didn't want to use the sword.

　　The Dragon God Transformation was derived from the movements of the divine dragon and was the foundation of the Dragon God Sword Technique, so it naturally wouldn't be weak. Moreover, now that he had achieved some success in the Nine Fires Extreme Flame, if the flames did not fill both hands, the lethality would be no weaker than the Dragon God Sword Technique.

　　Fu Tianyu punched out, his body as fast as lightning, and he was already fighting with Zhuying. Although his swordsmanship was good, it lacked some passion. Now that his punches were hitting the flesh, there was a different feeling.

　　Fu Tianyu's body was like a divine dragon, tumbling and attacking, his hands sometimes forming fists, sometimes palms, and sometimes claws, and his moves were changing in complexity. Fu Tianyu had been practicing this set of Dragon God Transformation for a long time. Even when he was practicing and using the Dragon God Sword Technique, his body movements were still almost the same. It can be said that he had already mastered it to a very high level. Now, when facing Zhu Ying, he was not at all inferior.

　　Zhuying became more and more shocked as the fight went on. He knew that Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship was extraordinary, but he didn't expect that this guy was so capable in bare-handed combat.

　　"The shadow is divided into three." Zhuying shouted, and his body shape suddenly changed into three, as if three people were attacking together, which was dazzling.

　　Fu Tianyu thought it was just two illusions at first, but when he faced them, he realized that these three candle shadows actually had attack power, which was obviously extraordinary.

　　“Is this your magic? It’s interesting. Watch my fist.” Fu Tianyu stretched out his hands, turned his claws into fists, and blasted in all directions. His body became extremely agile as he performed the Dragon God Transformation. Every move he made was full of meaning.

　　The changes of Dragon God Transformation are unpredictable, more random and natural than the changes of Dragon God Sword Technique, and more difficult to predict. Dragon God Sword Technique has some traces to follow due to the sword style, but Dragon God Transformation has no such framework. Fu Tianyu's hands and feet can both become weapons of attack. It seems to be without any rules, but it actually contains magical contents.

　　The lion boy was watching in shock from a distance. Fu Tianyu's physical body was no less powerful than that of the monster, and he was not at all inferior to Zhuying in a head-on confrontation.

　　The three clones of Zhuying seemed to be besieging Fu Tianyu, but in fact they had no control over the rhythm from the beginning, and Fu Tianyu was at ease.

　　"Yanru, lend a helping hand to Zhuying." Shitong had already seen that it would be difficult for Zhuying to gain any benefit by himself, so he immediately gave the order.

　　Yanru immediately joined the battle. Her long sleeves had been put up at this time, and her sleeves fluttered, covering Fu Tianyu.

　　“Come on, watch out.” Fu Tianyu still didn’t draw his sword. He wandered between the two monsters, his mind immersed in his dragon-shaped soul, focusing all his attention on the enemy.

　　Under his practice, the dragon-shaped soul has become much more solid. Fu Tianyu can control it smoothly. He uses the soul to control his body and execute moves. Fu Tianyu's combat power increases instantly and he is completely immersed in the battle.

　　The movements of the body echoed with the movements of the dragon-shaped spirit. Fu Tianyu discovered that the Dragon God Transformation still had some flaws. Just like when he used the Dragon God Spirit to control the use of the Dragon God Swordsmanship, this time the Dragon God Transformation directly reflected its shortcomings.

　　Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry at all. Under the guidance of the dragon-shaped soul, he slowly perfected the Dragon God Transformation. This set of Dragon God Transformation was what the Ghost King comprehended from the image of the divine dragon, not what Fu Tianyu himself comprehended. Now, it was controlled and performed by the Dragon God Soul, and it was slowly becoming perfect.

　　Yanru's sleeves changed in many ways, and it was hard to tell whether each move was real or fake. However, Fu Tianyu's fist was as powerful as a sword. Although Yanru restrained Fu Tianyu, the impact was not great. Zhuying's clone's attack was much weaker than before the clone. Fu Tianyu was so excited that he let out a roar that shook the mountains and fields.

　　Although this was not a dragon's roar, it was an attack like a sound wave under the control of the dragon-shaped soul. Fu Tianyu did not notice any of this. His mind sank into his soul, feeling extremely happy. His hands moved like the wind, his feet kicked out from time to time, his whole body completely relaxed, and he entered a new state.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu getting stronger and stronger during the battle, not only the two demons Zhuying and Yanru were a little anxious, but even Shitong began to look serious. Not to mention Fu Tianyu's Qi cultivation, just the mysterious and unpredictable moves were enough to make him look sideways. What's more, he had already seen that Fu Tianyu was not trying his best, and the attacks of the two demons were just like a joke to him.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care about that. He was so excited that he gained some insights from the performance of the Dragon God Transformation. He became more and more in control of the movements of the Dragon God Image. His body was like a divine dragon, and his overall temperament gradually acquired a different temperament.

　　A hint of domineering emanated from Fu Tianyu, this was the temperament of a king. The dragon was the supreme of all monsters and even more of a divine creature. Although Fu Tianyu did not know whether there were dragons in this world, the legend of the Chinese dragon had long been deeply rooted in his heart since ancient times. The dragon was supreme.

　　Dragons can be classified as monsters, but they are different from monsters. Fu Tianyu now uses his dragon-shaped soul to control his body to perform the Dragon Transformation. As his body changes, he becomes more and more like a dragon.

　　Dragon Divine Transformation, this martial art evolved from the movements of the divine dragon, was slowly integrated into Fu Tianyu's body. With every move, he gradually acquired charm, and an inexplicable pressure slowly formed.

　　Zhuying and Yanru became more and more frightened as the battle went on. In their previous duels with Fu Tianyu, they only knew that Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship was very powerful and his body movements were even faster and harder to discern. But now, facing Fu Tianyu bare-handed, they became more and more frightened as the battle went on, especially the might that slowly emanated from Fu Tianyu, which shocked their minds even more.

　　Fu Tianyu's temperament is constantly getting stronger. This is a kind of power that makes it difficult for monsters to resist. Although it is not strong now, it has slowly manifested itself in Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu's moves became more and more obvious, but after they faced each other, they found themselves increasingly difficult to contend with. The means of attack that could have forced Fu Tianyu to turn around and protect himself was inadvertently resolved by Fu Tianyu, and they even had to suffer from Fu Tianyu's random attacks, but it was these attacks that they were able to resolve with extraordinary difficulty.

　　"What kind of move is this? It's so frightening?" The lion boy, who was watching from a distance, stared at Fu Tianyu in surprise. He couldn't believe that the other party had gradually become stronger in the battle. The two monsters, Zhuying, had become other people's whetstones, sharpening others and wearing themselves out.

　　Although Shi Tong did not feel Fu Tianyu's intimidating temperament in the battle group, he still felt pressure when he saw Fu Tianyu's smooth offensive and his body changes that looked very strange. In his heart, he had already labeled Fu Tianyu as a strong enemy.

Chapter 195: Monster Lion Boy

　　During the fight, Fu Tianyu let out a long roar and attacked Zhuying and Yanru with his fists at the same time. Zhuying's clone had been recognized by Fu Tianyu. Although the clone also had attack power, it was always different from the main body. After a long fight, how could Fu Tianyu not tell the difference.

　　Two muffled groans were heard at the same time. Yanru retreated with traces of blood at the corners of her mouth, while Zhuying's clone instantly returned to the main body, thus avoiding injury.

　　During Fu Tianyu's battles with the two monsters Zhuying, his Dragon God Transformation was further improved and now he has truly mastered it. With the contrast of his dragon-shaped soul, his power has greatly increased. How can the two monsters who have just transformed not long ago be his opponents?

　　Fu Tianyu's mind returned to his body from his soul. He was in a good mood and stood with his hands behind his back.

　　"Sir, do you want to try again?" Fu Tianyu stared at the lion boy. This guy was the real boss. If he wanted to pass today, he had to defeat him. Otherwise, Fu Tianyu could only run as far away as possible.

　　The lion boy had been watching the fight between Fu Tianyu and Zhu Ying, and he was more and more shocked. Fu Tianyu's moves were different from those of anyone he had ever seen. They were unique and majestic, yet made people feel hard to defend against. It was weird and although the lion boy did not feel the power emanating from Fu Tianyu, he was a little shocked by his skills.

　　"Boy, it seems that you really have some skills. You can actually repel my two guardians. Humph, then let me try your skills myself." The lion boy snorted coldly and raised his hand. A spear appeared in his hand, as if it appeared directly out of thin air.

　　Could it be that this guy also has a storage treasure? When Fu Tianyu saw the spear that suddenly appeared in Shi Tong's hand, his first reaction was to take it out from the storage thing, but didn't this world say that there was no such thing?

　　Fu Tianyu’s knowledge was not limited, but he still couldn’t guess it.

　　Although there are no storage magic weapons in this world, advanced practitioners and monsters can create a small space of their own to store their own things, which is something that other people do not have. Of course, such a small space will expand and consolidate with the cultivation of the practitioner and monster's substitute, but it will also disappear with the death of the practitioner and monster, so it is impossible to last forever.

　　The lion boy has his own small space to store items, so his strength is definitely not weak. Although Fu Tianyu doesn't know this, he doesn't dare to be careless at all. After all, he is the leader of the monsters. If he is careless, he will be the one in trouble.

　　When Fu Tianyu saw the lion boy take out the spear, he felt relieved. What he feared about the monsters was their magic. If it was a close combat, Fu Tianyu was not very worried.

　　The magic is strange and bizarre. He has heard about it since he came to this world, but he has never seen it until now. Unknown things always make people afraid. Of course, even monsters may not know magic. If there is no monster to teach, even if it is a monster, it may not be able to comprehend it on its own. Generally speaking, the magic that monsters comprehend on their own may not be practical. This is the shortcoming of monsters.

　　Some monsters are gifted and may be able to comprehend their own unique magic. For example, the gray wolf has eyes as bright as lightning and can emit magic light to attack. This is a talent that other monsters may not be able to learn.

　　Seeing that the lion boy had taken out his weapon, Fu Tianyu no longer planned to use the Dragon God Transformation to fight the enemy. He faced the monster's spear with his bare hands. It was obvious that the lion boy was much stronger than the two monsters, Zhuying and Ying. Not using a weapon would be seeking death. Fu Tianyu did not have a masochistic hobby.

　　The rusty sword was unsheathed. Fu Tianyu had the sword in his hand and he was not panicked. The improvement of the Dragon God Transformation before also enhanced the Dragon God Sword Technique. Just as the practice of the Dragon God Sword Technique made the Dragon God Transformation equally powerful even though Fu Tianyu had not used it for a long time, the improvement of the Dragon God Transformation would also promote the Dragon God Sword Technique. Fu Tianyu understood this without even thinking about it. After all, they came from the same source.

　　"Let me see how powerful you, a human being, are." The lion boy looked down on Fu Tianyu when he saw him holding a rusty ancient sword. The weapon is a person's face, and Fu Tianyu actually fought him with a rusty sword. Did he think his spear was made of wood?

　　The lion boy trembled his hand, and the spear turned into a long snake and swept over, heading straight for Fu Tianyu's face. It was extremely sharp, and under the surging energy, a sound of breaking through the air was heard.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart sank. He knew from the voice that this guy was very powerful. He didn't dare to show his strength. In a flash, he used the Yin-Yang sword technique of the Dragon God Sword Technique. The sword was divided into Yin and Yang, and the sword shadow passed by, blocking the lion boy's spear while killing towards the lion boy's chest. He didn't hold back at all from the beginning.

　　"Good swordsmanship, but you can't hurt me like this." The lion boy shouted, and the spear body shook like a wave, shattering Fu Tianyu's sword style, and the spear head rolled back as if it had a spirit.

　　Fu Tianyu's rusty sword was not to be outdone. The sword light was like an abyss, circling around the spear body, preventing it from vibrating. He dodged the attack of the spear head, and then turned his left hand into a palm and slapped the lion boy. This palm was a life-demanding palm. In addition to the palm method practiced by Fu Tianyu with the Tianjie Finger, it was extremely vicious. The middle palm was more murderous than a life-demanding palm. He slapped the lion boy's key acupoints. Although the acupoints of monsters may not be the same as those of humans, they would not be too different. Monsters are no exception to the key points of humans.

　　Shi Tong had already learned from the two demons Zhuying that Fu Tianyu had the ability to fight with both hands, and he had been on guard in his heart. Seeing Fu Tianyu's palm gesture, he immediately pulled out the spear in his hand and blocked Fu Tianyu's palm. At the same time, he swung the spear, and the spear body swept across like a long stick.

　　Fu Tianyu blocked it with his rusty sword, and used the magic dragon to absorb water to suck the spear to the side. His left hand turned the palm into a finger, and attacked the lion boy's right eye with the Sky-cutting Finger. If the lion boy was hit with this finger, he would become one-eyed.

　　The two sides fought very quickly. Fu Tianyu's sword was more ruthless than the last, and each move was more difficult to deal with. The technique of using both hands to fight against each other made it impossible for Shi Tong, who had a strong fighting power, to display it. Although Shi Tong was much stronger than Fu Tianyu, he was already overwhelmed by the Dragon God Sword Technique. In addition, Fu Tianyu changed his moves with both hands at will, and the moves that were originally unconnected could be perfectly matched. The situation was already a little chaotic. Although his martial arts were extraordinary, there was still a gap compared to Fu Tianyu.

　　Now it was only because of his great strength that he managed to fight to a draw, but no matter how strong he was, it would be useless if he couldn't beat Fu Tianyu.

　　"Roar, kid, I'll let you know how powerful my grandpa is." The lion boy was angry. It was a shame to be suppressed by a human who was weaker than him. He swung his spear without caring about the exquisite moves. He used brute force all over his body and opened and closed the spear with demonic power, determined to fight Fu Tianyu head-on.

　　Monsters are physically strong and cannot be compared to ordinary humans, let alone Shi Tong, a monster who has been transformed for who knows how many years, and whose body has been trained to be as strong as steel.

　　Fu Tianyu's rusty sword was swept away by the spear. This was brute force, which could not be eliminated by ordinary force.

　　"Hmph, are you ruthless?" Fu Tianyu sneered in his heart and turned the rusty sword in his hand. Facing the brutal moves, there are naturally sword styles to deal with the brutal moves.

　　In the past, Dugu Nine Swords had a sword-breaking style, and now Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Sword Technique also has the Moon Changing Stars Shifting. This sword style is similar to the Yihua Jiemu sword style, and can divert enemy attacks. However, Yihua Jiemu is used in group battles to divert enemy attacks to others, while Moon Changing Stars Shift is used in single combat to transform the opponent's attacks and counterattack them. Fu Tianyu has not fully practiced this sword style, but he has already gained some experience of it. After all, it is similar to Yihua Jiemu. When used at this time, although it cannot divert the brute force of the lion boy to counterattack, it is more than enough to remove it.

　　The sword moves followed like a shadow, attracting the lion boy's brutal attack. The lion boy was suddenly like hitting cotton with a big stick, with no place to exert force. He had all his strength but couldn't use it. Fu Tianyu's nine moves of Moon Changing and Star Shifting could only achieve Moon Changing, that is, converting the opponent's attack force, but it was not smooth when he wanted to counterattack.

　　Fortunately, he still has time. The lion boy is not a very superstitious demon. Seeing that Fu Tianyu seems a little unfamiliar with this sword style, he is overjoyed. Anyone with a discerning eye can see the difference between the transitions between Fu Tianyu's previous and later sword styles. The transition between yin and yang just now was perfect. Although the force of his attack now is like mud into the sea, Fu Tianyu's sword style is not very coherent. It seems that there is some power that has not been unleashed and is stuck somewhere.

　　When the lion boy discovered this, he became even more unyielding. He used the spear exactly like a long stick, but cunningly interspersed a few powerful spear attacking techniques in between. In his opinion, even if he was slapped by Fu Tianyu or had a finger cut off, he would not necessarily be seriously injured. However, if Fu Tianyu was hit by his spear, he would be half dead. It was because of his overwhelming power.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't have much idea about Shi Tong's brutal moves. Now that he had entered the stage of comprehending the Moon Changing Stars Style, how could he successfully divert Shi Tong's attack force to counterattack himself was an extremely difficult process. Although Fu Tianyu had practiced these nine sword techniques proficiently, he did not have a clear concept of how to grasp the tricks therein. In other words, he had only comprehended half of the meaning of this sword style, and was still figuring out the other half.

　　Fu Tianyu was in danger when he used the general moves he had learned to deal with the lion boy. He was almost swept by the lion boy's spear several times. But Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry. Every time he learned the sword intent, he was in danger. Fu Tianyu was used to it. Besides, he was not completely without confidence. It was impossible for the lion boy to defeat him by brute force.

　　As time went by, Zhuying and Yanru saw that Fu Tianyu was completely at a disadvantage and both smiled happily. They knew how difficult Fu Tianyu was to deal with. Now that he was suppressed by Shitong and had no power to fight back, victory was a foregone conclusion.

　　However, the more Shi Tong fought, the more surprised he became, because he found that not only were his attacks like hitting cotton, but also after the attacks, a strange force was rebounding.

　　(Please recommend and collect)

Chapter 196: Defeat

　　Fu Tianyu's sword shadow was like a phantom, and the lion boy's spear either swept across or struck straight. Although he had infinite brute force, he was pulled by Fu Tianyu's sword light and turned invisible. The lion boy roared continuously, and his strength could defeat his opponent, but now his strength was reduced by Fu Tianyu, and he was not able to escape at all.

　　Fu Tianyu had used the Nine Swords Style many times in a row. Shi Tong felt insulted and suddenly smashed out with his spear with great force. Each move was no longer as random and chaotic as before, but a set of powerful and fierce moves in its own way, either picking, smashing, sweeping or stabbing, continuously.

　　The seemingly chaotic and brutal moves of the lion boy just now were actually just the initial attack. Now the real show has begun.

　　When the two demons Zhuying and Yanru saw Shitong use such a move, they were immediately filled with joy. They knew how powerful Shitong was. Even without using any magic, his combat power alone was extraordinary.

　　The lion boy today is truly in combat state. It is not that simple for a monster to be aggressive.

　　Fu Tianyu's rusty sword was accidentally bumped into, and he actually felt like he was knocked flying, and his wrist was sore.

　　"This guy's strength is so heavy, it's really hard to deal with him." Fu Tianyu sighed, but he was unmoved. His Moon-changing and Star-shifting sword style remained the same. Facing the Shitong's heavy strength and overbearing moves, it became increasingly difficult for Fu Tianyu to parry. However, his control over the strength became clearer and clearer. He pulled the heavy force in the Shitong's moves into invisible, and at the same time used the skills in his sword moves to counter-attack.

　　As the sword moves were being guided, Fu Tianyu's understanding of this sword move became deeper and deeper. He converted the energy for his own use. The force exerted by the lion boy was transferred by Fu Tianyu, and slowly formed a counterattack. Fu Tianyu used it more and more handy. Facing a monster that was much stronger than himself and whose strength was not on the same level, Fu Tianyu was finally able to deal with it calmly.

　　The more the lion boy fought, the more frustrated he felt. He was afraid that his tremendous force was just hitting the air. Although Fu Tianyu was not as strong as him, his speed was indeed better than his. Moreover, every time he used the rusty sword to pull, his force was reduced to 70% to 80% out of 10, so the remaining force was not a concern. And now, there were inexplicable forces coming back at him. This force seemed to come from the sword, but it was not, which made the lion boy confused.

　　On the contrary, Fu Tianyu became more and more excited as the fight went on. It's not like he had never fought against people who were stronger than him before, but it had never been as easy as this sword style.

　　"Ao." Fu Tianyu roared wildly, and his sword moves continued, transforming the force of the lion boy's attack and counterattacking, like the Yangtze River flowing backwards. The lion boy was shocked. Fu Tianyu's counterattack came without any signs. It happened when his attack was the most fierce, and the force made him feel extremely threatened. This was the first counterattack by Fu Tianyu in such a long time, and it was also the first time that he attacked with such a powerful force.

　　The lion boy knew that Fu Tianyu's strength was completely converted from the force he exerted. This was something the lion boy had never encountered before, so he roared angrily, using force to fight force. He swept out with his spear, and the two huge forces collided, making a sound like an explosion. Fu Tianyu took advantage of the situation to retreat, while the lion boy was shocked. Fu Tianyu was using the force of another person to counter force, so naturally he would not be affected much, while the lion boy completely took it all in. What Fu Tianyu found most interesting was that the force he exerted was originally the force gathered with the help of the lion boy's attack.

　　"Haha, lion boy, if I don't destroy you today, I'll take your surname." Fu Tianyu took advantage of the situation and took a step forward. His sword moves were continuous. There was an inevitable connection between the nine moves of Moon Changing and Star Shifting. In order to achieve the effect of counterattacking by leveraging the opponent's force, a wonderful connection needed to be formed between the nine moves. Fu Tianyu understood it all at once and his mind was settled. The nine moves were connected in a chain. The first three moves were to lure the opponent to attack, which were also serious moves. The next three moves were to convert the opponent's strength, and the last three moves were to counterattack the opponent. The nine moves were like one. Between the moves, the opponent's attack force was completely converted to his own use.

　　The more the lion boy fought, the more frightened he became. The force that Fu Tianyu used with his rusty sword was not something that a warrior like Fu Tianyu could exert. The lion boy felt that he was fighting with someone who was no weaker than himself. He had no idea that he was fighting himself. The force he used was all converted from his own attacks.

　　Fu Tianyu was in a very good mood. The understanding of this sword style was like a unique move for him. As long as the opponent was not much stronger than him, Fu Tianyu would be able to completely kill the opponent in a one-on-one fight.

　　The nine sword moves have been performed many times, and even Shi Tong can guess what Fu Tianyu's next move will be. But even so, Shi Tong has no advantage. Whether he stabs or sweeps with the spear in his hand, it's like hitting cotton. What awaits him is Fu Tianyu's counterattack.

　　There has never been a battle that was so frustrating. He was obviously stronger than the opponent but he couldn't do anything to him. Shi Tong became more and more irritable, his eyes slowly turned red, and the force he hit became stronger and stronger. A monster like Shi Tong, who was born with brute force, had never run out of strength, but now he really didn't have enough strength.

　　The harder the lion boy struck, the stronger Fu Tianyu's counterattack became. Although the lion boy's spear was made entirely of fine iron, it could not withstand such a torment. It actually bent without any collision with Fu Tianyu's rusty sword.

　　Every time Fu Tianyu thrust his sword, it had great force, it didn't feel like he was using a sword at all.

　　"Boy, what kind of magic is this?" Shi Tong was finally forced to retreat several steps by Fu Tianyu, his eyes widened. That force did not seem like something a warrior like Fu Tianyu could produce.

　　The two demons, Zhuying and Yanru, were also dumbfounded. They originally thought that Fu Tianyu was just so-so and that it would be easy to capture him with Shitong's help. However, Shitong became more and more helpless as the fight went on, and was even chopped back by a single sword.

　　Can this still be considered a sword?

　　"Bah, you're the monster, okay? It's fine if you don't have any abilities, but you even say that I'm using magic. Have you ever seen such practical magic?" Fu Tianyu was extremely proud and in a good mood, and he laughed and cursed back.

　　This sword style is extremely powerful. Although its own attack power is not very strong, it can transform the opponent's attack into its own attack, which makes it invincible.

　　Each move of the Dragon God Sword Technique has different effects and different sword intents. Fu Tianyu has now comprehended more than half of them. This strength can only be improved through actual combat.

　　The lion boy was furious. The fine iron spear in his hand had been bent and could no longer be used, so he took it back. He waved his hand and took out a Hunyuan long stick, which was his signature weapon. He swung the stick and chopped at him.

　　Seeing that he had changed his weapon, Fu Tianyu did not dare to be negligent. The long stick made a sharp sound when it hit him, and it was obviously a heavy weapon.

　　He was still using the Moon Changes Stars Move technique. Fu Tianyu already had some experience and understood the control of the power between these sword moves. The rusty sword came out like a silk thread, entangled the force from the long stick, and after a few moves, he fought back. The lion boy staggered again. Fu Tianyu's rusty sword was unyielding. While his sword moves were changing, the sword style of Breaking the Sky was already out.

　　Using Moon Changing Stars as a defensive rebound and Sword Breaking Sky as an independent attack, Fu Tianyu quickly figured out the routine between the sword moves. He used the enemy's power against the enemy, plus his own attack. Shi Tong was equivalent to fighting against himself and Fu Tianyu. How could he win? If there were not some flaws in Fu Tianyu's power conversion, Shi Tong would have been defeated long ago. Even so, Shi Tong's long stick was struggling and soon he could not hold on. Fu Tianyu's rusty sword attacked quickly and effectively, and every time he let his long stick counterattack, he could not exert his strength, and soon he was in a mess.

　　Fu Tianyu was well prepared and completely entered the state of practicing moves. He rotated each move of the Dragon God Sword Technique, but he never stopped the Moon Changing Stars sword move. He interspersed it with other sword moves, which was enough for Shi Tong to handle.

　　Fu Tianyu counterattacked the lion boy's attack again, and slashed with his sword, followed by a golden dragon claw. The sword shadow was like a divine claw, attacking the lion boy's heart from an unexpected angle, with extraordinary speed.

　　The lion boy's long stick was knocked off balance by the counterattack, and he could no longer block the sword, so he could not help but retreat repeatedly. However, Fu Tianyu followed him like a shadow, and the sword light remained.

　　Zhuying over there had already seen that something was wrong. How could he not see the exquisiteness of Fu Tianyu's sword moves after watching him from the side for most of the day? Now that he saw the lion boy in danger, he shouted loudly and flipped his hands, and two things that looked like hidden weapons shot out.

　　Fu Tianyu drew back his sword to block the two attacking hidden weapons, but found that they were two pieces of dark scales. They must be the things from Zhuying's body, which had transformed and were used as weapons.

　　Shi Tong retreated to Zhuying and Yanru's side, already covered in cold sweat. He was almost pierced by Fu Tianyu's sword just now.

　　Although he was not injured, he was still scared. In addition, he had been fighting for so long that he had almost used up all his strength. It was like he was fighting with himself, and all the strength he had consumed was his own strength. Fu Tianyu was leisurely. Ever since he had mastered the sword style, he had not spent much energy and was very relaxed.

　　"Boy, are you really not willing to hand over the jade pendant?" Shi Tong did not attack again. After the two fights just now, he already knew that he could not do anything to Fu Tianyu. With that strange sword move, it was simply very awkward to fight. If it were not for that sword move, Fu Tianyu would have been beaten to pieces by his brute force.

　　"How can I give it to you, Shi Tong, when it's a farewell gift from an old friend? I think you'd better give up on this idea. But if you can tell me what it is, perhaps I will consider it." Fu Tianyu stood with a rusty sword in his hand. Around him, the three little demons and the wild beasts dared not move. Even Shi Tong suffered a loss, let alone them.

　　When there were no powerful magic, close combat had always been the most proud method of these monsters. Now that the lion boy couldn't get any advantage, they would only die if they went forward.

　　"Humph, you want to trick me? You're dreaming. Since you don't want to hand it over, let's wait and see. That thing is an important item for us monsters. Besides us, there are other people eyeing it. Just wait for other monsters to come to you."

　　The lion boy glared at him angrily but was not prepared to attack again. Since he couldn't do anything to Fu Tianyu, there was no benefit in continuing to pester him, as it would only give other monsters an advantage.

　　When Fu Tianyu heard this, he was a little surprised. Could it be that there were other monsters eyeing this thing? If that was the case, then it would be a bit troublesome. He could still deal with one lion boy, but if there were two or three such monsters, then he might not be able to force them back.

　　However, Fu Tianyu was not afraid. If he couldn't win, the worst thing would be to run away. Besides, Fu Tianyu was more than capable of this. If he made Fu Tianyu angry, he would kill all the monsters with a yin fire, and Fu Tianyu dared to do it.

　　The lion boy took Zhuying, Yanru and other monsters away. Fu Tianyu took out the black jade, but he could not see any difference in it. He shook his head and set off. However, he had to be more careful along the way. This was in the wilderness, where monsters, spirits and even dead things were most prevalent. If he encountered any of them, he would be in trouble.

　　(First update, please support me, nothing else, but I will definitely add it to my collection)

Chapter 197: Monsters in Motion

　　In a cave somewhere, the lion boy sat on the stone seat with a cold face. He ran back in shame this time. Although he was not injured, he did not get what he wanted. This was really hard for him to accept.

　　He had never thought that a small warrior could actually defeat him. If this warrior was a level seven or eight warrior, there would be nothing to say. However, he was only a level five warrior, and he was able to stop him. Although the word "defeated" is not accurate, Shi Tong already knew in his heart that he was really defeated. If Zhuying had not made the final move, he might not have been able to dodge that sword.

　　"Sir, is this the end?" Yan Ru asked carefully. She didn't feel anything when she fought with Fu Tianyu in front of the Du family's village before, but the swordsmanship that Fu Tianyu displayed against Shi Tong today really shocked her.

　　Zhuying also had a look of reluctance on his face, but here, they had no power to make decisions.

　　"Forget it? Of course we can't just let it go like this. That thing is very important to us monsters. Zhuying, spread the news immediately and let other monsters deal with it. It doesn't matter who has this thing. The important thing is that it can't be in the hands of humans." The lion boy ordered.

　　Zhuying and Yanru were stunned. They didn't know what the jade pendant was. However, after hearing what Shitong said, Zhuying went out immediately to spread the news. This was very easy for them, monsters. Monsters could control all kinds of animals and just let those animals spread the news.

　　Animals do not have any intelligence before they turn into monsters, but they do have consciousness and can be used by the monsters.

　　Soon, the news that Fu Tianyu had obtained the black jade spread through the calls of various animals, extending all the way, and Fu Tianyu's location was also transmitted there. Wherever there were animals, Fu Tianyu's appearance could not be concealed from the monsters.

　　"That guy Shitong actually failed. Lose the monster. Now that the thing has been brought out, it will be easy to deal with." In a forest somewhere, a sturdy python spit out its tongue, then turned into a human form and went in one direction.

　　"Quack, there is such a good thing. Haha, I'm going to get that thing." On a cliff, a vulture cried out an unpleasant sound, suddenly flew up, and flew towards the distance.

　　In an instant, all the monsters in this large area were mobilized, big and small, and they all came towards the direction where Fu Tianyu was.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu was still unaware, but he walked much faster. There was only wilderness all around him, and there was no human town at all. He no longer had the interest to enjoy the mountains and rivers. The monster appeared suddenly, and it would definitely not give up. What's more, the harsh words left by the lion boy that day were probably not just casual remarks.

　　Even so, Fu Tianyu did not change direction. He wanted to see what he would encounter on the way to the northeast. With a way to save his life, Fu Tianyu would not care so much.

　　A few days later, Fu Tianyu came to a wilderness surrounded by high mountains. Although it was called a wilderness, it was just a small plain among the mountains.

　　There are mountains all around, but there is such a place in the middle. Although Fu Tianyu has not learned the ability to look at the mountains and the land, he can also see that this place is extraordinary.

　　If someone built a city here and constructed walls based on the surrounding mountains, it would be easy to form a pass. Of course, turning such a spacious place into a pass requires a huge amount of manpower and resources, which is not something that ordinary people can do. What's more, this place is located in the wilderness and there are no people around, so I'm afraid no one would be interested.

　　The population of this world is not very prosperous, and many places are sparsely populated, so naturally no one pays attention to such places.

　　The small plain where Fu Tianyu was walking had a unique scenery because of the high mountains around it. However, Fu Tianyu soon discovered something was wrong. There were many birds circling in the sky above the surrounding mountains, and these birds intentionally or unintentionally changed their flying trajectories towards his direction.

　　"Could this be a trap?" Fu Tianyu thought to himself. If we talk about ambush places, this place really looks like a death trap. But even so, Fu Tianyu is not panicked. At worst he can just escape underground. With wood and fire on him, as long as he is on land, it is impossible for him to surrender.

　　A tiger roar was heard, the voice was full of domineering power. Fu Tianyu's eyes focused, standing in the distance. As far as his eyes could see, a black line was surrounding the foot of the surrounding mountains.

　　With Fu Tianyu's eyesight, he naturally figured out what the black line was. It turned out that there were wild beasts surrounding him. Fu Tianyu turned around and looked around, and found that he was surrounded again.

　　"I knew that you monsters wouldn't give up." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly. The words of the lion boy that day had already made him alert. However, it would be futile for him to escape if he went deep into the vast uninhabited area. Fu Tianyu had always planned to fight back.

　　But there are more monsters coming now.

　　At this moment, more than ten monsters were slowly walking towards us from all directions. Although they were walking slowly, their speed was very fast, as if they could shrink the distance into an inch. They soon surrounded Fu Tianyu in a circle.

　　"Haha, kid, I told you that you can't escape. If you know what's good for you, hand over the treasures of my clan, otherwise I will leave no trace of you today." The lion boy stood in one direction, holding an iron rod in his hand, full of energy.

　　After the news was released, the people who paid the most attention to Fu Tianyu were naturally the Shitong faction, who had already dealt with him before.

　　So at this time, the lion boy also appeared. Just as he said, as long as that thing did not fall into the hands of humans, he really didn't care.

　　"You are a defeated general, and you have the nerve to show up." Fu Tianyu glanced at Shi Tong with a look of disdain.

　　"You are looking for death, boy. Today I will dig out your heart and liver to eat with wine." The lion boy was furious, but did not take action.

　　In addition to the lion boy's side, there was a monster with different attire in each of the other seven directions, standing there with his subordinates. The fluctuations of demonic power of these monsters were not weaker than that of the lion boy, and were even much stronger.

　　"You all came here together, could it be that you belong to the same force?" Fu Tianyu looked around and asked.

　　Fu Tianyu is still in the initial stage of understanding monsters. After all, he has just started dealing with them. Humans don't know much about monsters, souls, and dead things. However, since souls can be divided into several forces, monsters are probably no exception. With the intelligence of monsters, it is almost inevitable that they will form forces.

　　Apart from the fact that most dead things have no intelligence, the intelligence of monsters and souls should not be underestimated.

　　"Little kid, you are quite clever. We are all leaders of the Monster Gathering Mountain. The black jade on you is something that my monsters must obtain. If you don't want to suffer, hand it over to me."

　　The one who spoke was a monster who looked like a young man. His voice was shrill and a bit effeminate. Fu Tianyu felt like vomiting when he heard him speak. The monster was dressed like a young man in the mortal world, and the sound of "little baby" made Fu Tianyu feel nauseous.

　　"How dare you, a dead demon, show up in such a state? Don't you demons have anything you can show off?"

　　Fu Tianyu said this, and the originally noisy surroundings suddenly became dead silent. Then seven bursts of wild laughter rang out to shake the sky. After that, all kinds of sounds from the entire monster group were like trumpets that had been released, with wolves howling, tigers roaring, snakes hissing, and birds chirping. All the monsters with intelligence were laughing.

　　The monster's originally pink and white face suddenly turned as black as the bottom of a pot. This monster was a snake that had been cultivated and was feminine by nature. When it usually transformed into a human form, it was different from the other monsters who were sturdy and strong. It was very handsome. Now, being called a monster by Fu Tianyu, it was furious.

　　"Haha, Mang Fang, I called you a pretty boy but you refused to admit it. Now even humans are saying that to you." A burly monster laughed out loud, and it turned out to be a black bear transformed into a monster.

　　"You black man, you're looking for death." The pretty boy from the python who was sneered turned into a black-faced boy, and his two extremely feminine eyes swept across. Although the faces of the other monsters were twitching, they dared not laugh. From then on, all the monsters' voices stopped abruptly as if someone had choked them by the neck.

　　This snake demon is very vicious and ordinary demons would not easily offend it.

　　"It's the truth. Haha. Uh, I won't laugh." The black guy was stared at by Mang Fang, and his red face twitched violently. He stopped smiling abruptly. It was not that he was afraid of this insidious guy, but whoever this guy targeted would be in trouble.

　　Fu Tianyu took this opportunity to observe the monsters that surrounded him. He already had a plan in his mind. Among these so-called subordinates of the Demon Gathering Mountain, eight were at the same level as Shi Tong and possessed combat power no less than Shi Tong. In addition, there were about twenty weaker monsters like Zhu Ying.

　　Generally speaking, Fu Tianyu can't get any benefit from this group of monsters.

　　"Boy, even if you hand over the black jade, I will swallow you today." The python monster finally suppressed the cancellation of many monsters, but the black face still did not recover. His eyes stared at Fu Tianyu with extreme hatred, as if he wanted to skin him alive.

　　"Just because you're a pretty boy, uh, you should be the black-faced one. If you have the guts, let's fight. I'll beat you so hard that you'll cry for your parents." Fu Tianyu had a look of disdain on his face, as if he didn't take this monster seriously.

　　"Looking for death." The snake demon finally couldn't help it, and two demonic lights shot out from his eyes, sweeping towards Fu Tianyu. The demonic lights were green, and Fu Tianyu didn't dare to be hit by them, so he dodged away.

　　There was a hissing sound, followed by a scream. A little demon behind Fu Tianyu was hit directly and died of rot. The demon light was actually highly poisonous. The little demon turned into a pile of bones in the blink of an eye.

　　"Mang Fang, what do you mean? Why do you want to kill my men?" The monster from that direction roared suddenly. Now the monsters surrounded Fu Tianyu in the middle. If they attacked with magic, it would bring harm to the monsters behind Fu Tianyu.

　　"Hmph, if I die, I die. Lu Yuan, you can't refuse to accept it. All of you step back, otherwise don't blame me if you get hurt." The python didn't care about the death of a little demon at all. There were not many demons who didn't laugh just now.

　　"You, I will settle the score with you sooner or later." Although the monster named Lu Yuan was furious, he did not dare to mess with the insidious snake monster at this moment.

　　Fu Tianyu finally realized the viciousness of the witchcraft and was extremely afraid. It seemed that if he wanted to get out this time, he would have to kill.

Chapter 198: Grafting

　　The eight monster leaders, in addition to Shitong, Mangfang, Luyuan and Heisi, also include Baochang, Niuli, Hushi and Langya, all of whom are monsters that came out of the Monster Mountain. They intercepted Fu Tianyu at this time, just for the black jade.

　　Mang Fang accidentally killed a little demon. Although he spoke domineeringly, he did not continue to attack. Instead, he looked at Fu Tianyu coldly. His eyes were like those of a poisonous snake, which made Fu Tianyu extremely uncomfortable. This guy was a species of python and was very vicious.

　　The python stopped and the other monsters were not in a hurry to attack. Fu Tianyu was surrounded by them and it was almost impossible for him to escape. They were still confident that a fifth or sixth level warrior would surely die, not to mention a level eight warrior.

　　"I'm a little curious about what this black jade is. Why didn't you take down the Du family's stronghold in one fell swoop, but instead waited for hundreds of years?" Fu Tianyu flipped his hand and took out the black jade.

　　This black jade is just dark and slightly shiny, but there is nothing unusual about it. These monsters are so nervous. Fu Tianyu would never believe that there has been no chance to take it from the Du family in the past few hundred years.

　　Although the Du family's formation is powerful, it is still difficult to stop these monsters, or even stronger monsters.

　　Besides, not all the people of the Du family are hiding in the mountain stronghold. These monsters are different from spirits and dead things. They cannot appear during the day. If they cannot break in, can't they trap the people of the Du family to death in the mountain stronghold?

　　"Boy, this black jade was left by my monster predecessor. If you know what's good for you, hand it over to me quickly, otherwise I will beat you to death." The burly black man opened his bloody mouth and his voice shook.

　　“Bah, kid, if you want to hand it over, give it to me. This thing was originally left by the elders of my clan. Didn’t you see a tiger shape on the black jade?” said the Tiger-Erosion warrior who had transformed into a tiger.

　　Fu Tianyu picked up the black jade and indeed saw traces of a ferocious beast faintly in the black jade. It was very obscure and one would not notice it at all if one did not pay attention.

　　"Old ghost, could this be the same thing as your soul and life talisman?" Fu Tianyu asked in his heart. Fu Tianyu didn't want to take action first before the monster reacted, but he was also prepared. If the monster took action, Fu Tianyu was sure to counterattack at the first moment.

　　Soul creatures have life talismans, which are the last means of preserving their lives, like the Ghost King. However, only soul creatures that have become powerful have such means of preserving their lives. Ordinary soul creatures will be destroyed once they are killed. Fu Tianyu is not sure whether monsters also have such means.

　　A faint grey light flashed in Fu Tianyu's right hand. It was the Ghost King exploring the black jade.

　　"Boy, this black jade seems to be really strange, but I can't tell what it is. This black jade looks ordinary, but it can block my soul power from penetrating. Maybe it is really some unlucky monster that condensed its own essence to escape destruction." The Ghost King quickly came to the conclusion.

　　They had never thought about it in this direction before, so they didn't care much about it.

　　Since this thing could be obtained by the ancestors of the Du family, I think it is not an important thing. I just didn't expect there would be such a twist.

　　Fu Tianyu was communicating with the Ghost King. To Shi Tong and the others, he seemed to be thinking. Could it be that Hu Shi’s words just now touched this guy?

　　The lion boy knew how powerful Fu Tianyu was. If Fu Tianyu really gave the black jade to a monster, it would not be difficult for the monster to escape if it was not loyal. However, the lion boy, who had suffered a loss before, did not want Fu Tianyu to escape like this.

　　"What are you mumbling about? We can't let this human go. Let's kill him and send the black jade back to the mountain. This matter will be over. Damn it, it will be difficult to get out in the future. If we had known, we would not have attacked that damn mountain village." The lion boy shouted angrily.

　　The strength of the eight monsters is almost the same, but in the past few decades, Shi Tong has been the one in charge here, and the others have to listen to him.

　　After Fu Tianyu heard this, he was moved. Could it be that the reason these monsters did not attack the Du family’s stronghold was to stay around here for a while longer?

　　This was the first time that Fu Tianyu had heard of the Demon Gathering Mountain. It should be a large force of demons, and not many people should know about it. These eight demons that appeared randomly did not look like simple creatures. The demons in this world did have some strength.

　　The angry roar of the lion boy made the monsters, who were originally doing their own things, stop. They originally had an agreement that they were not in a hurry to get the black jade back, so that they could have some time to play around outside. Now that the black jade was brought back by Fu Tianyu, they could no longer slack off.

　　After hearing what Shi Tong said, Fu Tianyu immediately put the black jade into the Naxu ring. This thing might be useful in the future. Then he pulled out the rusty sword, hid the Yin Fire in his left hand, ready to ambush someone at any time.

　　Since these monsters wanted to kill him, Fu Tianyu would not be polite. Originally, he had the opportunity to kill Shi Tong before, but Fu Tianyu did not want to make enemies with the monsters. After all, there were humans, dead creatures, and souls chasing him now. If he continued to make trouble with the monsters, wouldn't that mean that everyone in the world would be his enemy?

　　Therefore, in the previous fight with the lion boy, Fu Tianyu did not use any other means except the Dragon God Sword Technique, and did not kill the monster. But now it is different. Even if he wants to avoid conflict with the monster, it is impossible. As for using wood and fire to escape underground, that is the last resort. Escaping without fighting is not what Fu Tianyu wants to do.

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu pulled out the rusty sword, a burst of laughter was heard.

　　"Haha, kid, have you been used to being poor? You actually used a rusty sword that has been buried underground for who knows how many years as a sword. I can break this thing with just one slap." The black man grinned and said in a fierce voice.

　　This guy is a black bear flower demon. He was born with supernatural powers, but his brain is not very good and he speaks directly. Fu Tianyu can't do anything about this guy, but he won't show weakness in words.

　　"You are a dark-skinned fellow, looking like a coal ball, and you dare to speak so shamelessly? If you have the guts, just stand there and wait for me to see if my rusty sword can peel off your black skin."

　　Heisi didn't expect that Fu Tianyu would dare to talk back in such a situation. He immediately opened his eyes wide, and it seemed that his whole body was black except for the area around his eyeballs, which was white. The black and white were suddenly very clear.

　　"You're looking for death, kid." The black man kicked the ground and pounced towards Fu Tianyu, a standard bear pounce. He clasped his hands together, trying to hug Fu Tianyu and then strangle him to death with brute force.

　　Heisi is a black bear, but he hates being called black. Fu Tianyu's words really angered him.

　　Bears are usually clumsy, but this black guy is not clumsy at all. He pounces with great speed and agility. It is obvious that after transforming into a monster, the black bear's weaknesses have been compensated for a lot.

　　However, the black man's pounce was in vain. Fu Tianyu's phantom identity flashed and he was already behind the black man. He kicked him directly on the back.

　　With a loud thud, the black man was kicked to the ground, the ground shook twice, and dust flew everywhere.

　　"Puchi." A burst of sneers came from all around, and the monsters such as Shitong couldn't help laughing.

　　"Ah, kid, come and die." The black man was completely angry. He raised his hand and a huge axe appeared in his hand, as if he was summoning a weapon. Although Fu Tianyu had guessed it roughly, he still didn't know how this thing appeared.

　　The giant axe was as tall as the black man, nearly two meters, and it looked like it must weigh at least a hundred kilograms, or even heavier.

　　The black man held a huge axe in his hand, and was very brave. He swung the axe with both hands and chopped it towards Fu Tianyu. The sound of the axe chopping in the air was like a scream.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't want to fight with this guy for too long, so he quickly flashed and used the Dragon God Sword Technique. He didn't have time to spar with this guy this time. Fu Tianyu started with the quick sword style. The divine light was like an abyss, and the sword was like divine light. A curtain of swords swept across, and the black guy immediately became flustered. Fu Tianyu's body was fast, his movements were fast, and his sword was even faster. Black bears are slow to begin with, and even after becoming a monster, it is still a shortcoming. Although it is several times faster than an ordinary black bear, there is still an absolute gap compared to Fu Tianyu.

　　The black man didn't dare to chop down with his axe, and retreated repeatedly, swinging the axe like a windmill, trying to block Fu Tianyu's quick sword. However, even if he swung the axe into a circle, there was still a gap. Fu Tianyu stabbed in with his sword, and the black man's arm was immediately cut.

　　The rusty sword was embroidered, but it was extremely sharp and was a rare treasure. The black man wanted to break it with one palm, but now he suffered the consequences.

　　"You deserve to die, kid." The lion boy roared, and a spear appeared in his hand, pointing straight at him. He didn't expect that Fu Tianyu could actually injure the black guy in the first fight. Then in the previous battle with him, could it be that this kid showed mercy?

　　How could Shi Tong endure being bullied like this? Thinking back to the previous battle, Shi Tong already had a feeling. It seemed that from the very beginning, this guy was suppressed by him and then he inexplicably counterattacked. It turned out that this guy regarded himself as a target for practicing martial arts.

　　Facing the very familiar moves of the lion boy, Fu Tianyu revealed a slight smile. This guy really realized it now. He was used as a whetstone by him. This guy also had some affection for him. However, now was not the time to talk about this.

　　If there was only one monster, Fu Tianyu might continue sharpening his sword, but now there are eight monsters at the same level as Shitong around him, plus more than ten or twenty monsters at the level of Zhuying. If Fu Tianyu still dares to use those sword styles that he has not comprehended to fight the enemy, he will definitely die miserably.

　　Facing the spear of Shi Tong, Fu Tianyu drew his rusty sword. Just when Shi Tong thought that Fu Tianyu was going to use the same trick again, he found that his spear was drawn towards the black man, with the tip of the spear pointing directly at the black man's chest. He could not control the force acting on the spear, and it felt like it was out of his control.

　　What is going on? The lion boy quickly held the spear firmly.

　　"Damn, Shi Tong, you bastard, what are you heading towards?" The black man's arm was injured by Fu Tianyu, but this minor injury was a piece of cake for the monster and would not have any impact. But just when he came to his senses, he saw Shi Tong's spear about to stab him, and he immediately turned his head back again and shouted in dissatisfaction.

　　"Why are you talking so much nonsense? Let's kill this guy first. He is very evil." Shi Tong ignored him and immediately swept his spear across. He already knew that Fu Tianyu's sword moves were very strange, but he didn't expect that this time, the spear in his hand felt like it was out of control. This time, it swept towards Niu Li who was about to join him.

　　Niu Li is a savage bull who loves to fight. He has been itching to fight for a long time, but he did not expect to be forced to retreat as soon as he entered the arena.

　　"Roar, Shi Tong, you bastard, who are you helping?" Niu Li widened his eyes, but he was using a big knife. He didn't care and kicked his feet a few times and chopped towards Fu Tianyu.

　　However, he soon discovered that something was wrong. His sword was clearly aimed at Fu Tianyu, but in the blink of an eye, the blade turned and chopped towards the black man.

　　The black man's giant axe was also chopping towards them, but the big knife hit the giant axe, and the two monsters' arms became numb at the same time. These two monsters were both brute force characters, and the collision caused loud noises one after another.

　　Fu Tianyu continued to use his sword moves, causing Shi Tong to stab the black man with his spear, which was the technique of grafting sword moves in group battles.

　　(First update, please support)

Chapter 199 Retreat

　　Seeing the three lion boy monsters besieging Fu Tianyu, it seemed like they were fighting in their own home. The other five monsters who did not take action were dumbfounded. Fu Tianyu led the three monsters left and right, and his rusty sword entangled the weapons of the three monsters like a magic trick, while his own monsters seemed to be at ease.

　　How could these monsters have seen such moves before? Shi Tong was even more surprised. He was embarrassed by Fu Tianyu's weird sword moves before, but now he changed his method and let them compete with each other. The man in front of them was even more evil than these monsters who were good at sorcery.

　　"What are you all standing there for? Why don't you five take action? This kid is tough, so be careful." Shi Tong found someone to attack and shouted at him. The three of them were no match for Fu Tianyu because he was being played around by him.

　　The other monsters originally did not want to get involved. Although they all gathered together in order to get the black jade to report back, there were already three of them. Did they really have to fight together? However, seeing Fu Tianyu's leisurely look, they all knew that what Shi Tong said was right. The three monsters really could not do anything to Fu Tianyu with his strange swordsmanship.

　　Mang Fang was the first to rush in, holding two daggers in his hands. There were not many monsters that used short weapons, but Mang Fang was an exception. The double blades were like the rattlesnake's tail, attacking the dangerous places.

　　Fu Tianyu was under a lot of pressure, the moves of the three brute force monsters were not so easy to control, and the dagger of the python seemed to be unaffected by any force at all. However, Fu Tianyu was not surprised at all, and he used the sword style leisurely and at ease. If the four of them joined forces, it would be just a dog-eat-dog fight.

　　Using the opponent's force to counter attack, Fu Tianyu still did not fall into danger. On the contrary, the four members of the Python side were hit by the weapons of others from time to time and had to dodge. The people who were beaten by this group felt very aggrieved.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword moves seemed simple, but the conversion of force made them fearful. Anyone could see that Fu Tianyu was not using his full strength.

　　The other four monsters couldn't stand it anymore. There were so many monsters surrounding them, but they were being treated like monkeys and made a fool of. How could they tolerate this?

　　Lu Yuan, Hu Shi, Bao Chang and Lang Ya each brought their weapons and joined in. It was inconvenient to use magic here, as if they were not careful they would hurt innocent people. Besides, there was no need to use magic with so many monsters around.

　　The eight monsters were about to besiege Fu Tianyu, but Fu Tianyu fought more and more skillfully. He used the technique of grafting and matching all the attacks of the eight monsters to the opponent, which dazzled the monsters such as Zhuying who were watching from behind. The eight monsters in the field shouted from time to time, but they were unable to do anything.

　　However, even so, it is impossible for Fu Tianyu to leave here safely. Although these monsters cannot do anything to him for the time being, they can still drag him to death.

　　"You monsters better retreat, otherwise don't blame me for being rude." Fu Tianyu used a sword to direct the lion boy's spear towards the python. The sword light enveloped himself and he also showed his anger.

　　Delaying it would only be disadvantageous to him, so he shouted in a cold voice.

　　"Hmph, kid, just use it if you have the ability." Langya was accidentally hit by the black man's giant axe, and he was already furious. Now hearing Fu Tianyu's shameless words, he sneered.

　　In their opinion, although Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship is superb, he will not be able to escape from their siege. Although no one is injured now, once they become familiar with Fu Tianyu's sword moves, it will be his death.

　　After using strange sword moves for many times, the flaws will be found out, not to mention that these monsters have plenty of time to fight with Fu Tianyu.

　　"You are shameless." Fu Tianyu's internal Qi was endless. When he performed the Dragon God Sword Technique, the Dragon God Qi in his body circulated on its own. On the contrary, the more he used it, the more the Qi grew. However, he was not going to keep wasting it like this.

　　The rusty sword was still in his right hand, and his left hand was clasped together to form a finger. The Yin Fire Qi turned into Yin Fire, which was bounced out by him. It was the Tianjie Finger.

　　The Tianjie Finger is a secret move with great power. When combined with the Yin Fire that pops out, if one is contaminated by it, it will not be as simple as just being injured by the finger force.

　　The black man relied on his thick skin and flesh and did not take Fu Tianyu's finger strength seriously at all. He actually stretched out his hand to block it. The Yin Fire was subtle and difficult to detect. With the thickness of his bear paw, he could naturally block the finger strength. But just as he blocked the finger strength, the Yin Fire had already attached to his palm.

　　A shrill scream was heard, and the black man retreated repeatedly. His left palm was slowly smiling, revealing the white bones, and then the bones shattered.

　　The other seven demons didn't take it seriously at first, but when they saw the injuries of the black man, they gasped. The flame in the black man's hand seemed to be burning more and more vigorously.

　　The black man endured the pain and withdrew from the battle circle. Then he chopped his left palm with an axe, breaking it at the wrist. The palm that fell to the ground was soon burned to nothingness.

　　Although one of his palms was broken, the black man was even more angry. He chopped forward with the giant axe in his right hand, obviously wanting revenge. However, at this time Fu Tianyu's left hand flicked, and a small cluster of Yin Fire attacked. This time the black man did not dare to be careless. He used the giant axe to block the Yin Fire, but did not dare to get any closer.

　　Since Fu Tianyu had already unleashed the Yin Fire, he certainly didn't use it to scare the monsters. While he was slashing out with the sword, he flicked his left hand continuously, attacking every monster. With the example of the black man, no monster dared to block with their bodies and they were forced to retreat one after another. Under the influence of the Tianjie finger force, the Yin Fire could be used directly as a hidden weapon.

　　The eight monsters retreated one after another. Fu Tianyu had been waiting for this moment. It was impossible to kill all the monsters now. Fu Tianyu took advantage of the fact that all the monsters retreated and immediately converted the Yin Fire Qi in his left hand into Wood Fire and slapped it towards the ground. With a puff, a hole in the ground that was big enough for a person appeared where he was standing.

　　“I won’t be with you for long.” Fu Tianyu let out a strange cry and jumped down the hole in the ground. He used his left hand to clear a path with wood and fire. Before the monsters could react, he had disappeared and only a hole was left.

　　The Eight Monsters blocked the attack of the Yin Fire for only a moment, but they had already lost sight of Fu Tianyu. They gathered around and saw that Fu Tianyu was actually four or five meters deep underground. When they just poked their heads over, several clusters of Yin Fire hit them. The Eight Monsters dodged in a hurry, and when they came to the cave entrance, they had already lost sight of Fu Tianyu.

　　The eight demons looked at each other in bewilderment. Fu Tianyu had escaped like this. Although they knew that Fu Tianyu must still be underground in this area, no one dared to chase him. The flame that could burn the flesh in an instant would make everyone afraid.

　　"What should we do?" Langya asked first. They didn't expect that Fu Tianyu actually had such a trick and actually escaped from their encirclement.

　　"Mang Fang, tell your men to go and chase after him. This underground is your specialty, and only your men are suitable for the chase." The lion boy stared at Mang Fang and said.

　　Snakes are good at digging tunnels, and this tunnel has been dug by Fu Tianyu. Now if they want to chase him in, only snakes are suitable. Otherwise, other animals will get stuck if they go in.

　　Monsters evolved from animals, and Mang Fang has a large number of snakes under his command. At this moment, in this tunnel, only snakes are most suitable to enter and track them.

　　"Bullshit, that guy can't even do anything to us. If my men go in, they will be killed without a single one left. What are you thinking, Shitong?" Mang Fang said dissatisfiedly.

　　Looking at Fu Tianyu's speed in digging holes, it is much faster than that of snakes. If they fight alone, even the python knows that it has no chance of keeping Fu Tianyu, not to mention those snakes that have not cultivated into monsters. It would be like feeding Fu Tianyu snake soup.

　　"We have to chase him. If that thing is taken away by this kid, we can't afford the consequences. Although this kid is underground, he will come up eventually. You just need to let your men follow him. As soon as that kid appears on the ground, we will surround and kill him." The lion boy said angrily.

　　If they had known earlier, they would have used magic to kill Fu Tianyu instead of letting him escape like this. None of them had expected that Fu Tianyu had the ability to escape, and the fire that could burn the body meant that if they met Fu Tianyu again, they would not dare to fight him in close combat, as it could sneak up on them at any time.

　　The python also knew that it had to send someone. It couldn't let lions, tigers and the like to dig into the cave.

　　The lion boy screamed a few times, and dozens of poisonous snakes as thick as arms quickly surrounded him, drilled into the cave, and followed him.

　　Fu Tianyu was walking underground, only about six or seven meters above the ground. Although he had avoided the siege of monsters, Fu Tianyu still did not look happy. The mountains and fields around him were not short of wild beasts. Now that monsters appeared here, it went without saying that these beasts would be regarded as spies of the monsters. If he showed his head out, he might be surrounded and beaten.

　　"Old ghost, is there any way to get rid of these nasty monsters?" Fu Tianyu asked as he moved forward.

　　Fu Tianyu was extremely depressed after having fought a battle with a monster for no apparent reason, all for a gift. However, he still had to live his life.

　　"Unless you enter a human town, the monsters will be afraid of you. Otherwise, just try to escape." The voice of the Ghost King came.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. Was there any need to say this? It was just that there was no place with people around here except for the Du family stronghold. He walked all the way to the northeast and still had to walk more than half the distance to reach the nearest town. If he had known earlier, he would not have listened to that wise man. He still had a smooth journey. Fu Tianyu even had the urge to curse.

　　"Hiss, hiss." Then, the sound of snakes hissing was heard. Fu Tianyu turned around and saw that in the tunnel, a group of poisonous snakes were following him but not approaching him.

　　"Damn, that pretty boy actually dared to send snakes to follow me. He really thinks I have a good temper." Fu Tianyu was already unhappy and was not afraid of any poisonous snakes. He turned around and killed them. He attacked with his rusty sword one after another, killing poisonous snakes one by one. How could these ordinary poisonous snakes escape? Except for a few poisonous snakes at the end that ran away, the others lay dead in the tunnel, and soon the tunnel was covered with snake blood.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the snake as big as his arm, his mouth tutted and he left. He picked up a snake with his sword, cut it open, skinned it, and then simply grilled it in the tunnel. After fighting those monsters for so long, Fu Tianyu even forgot that he was hungry.

　　On the ground, Mang Fang was furious. Several snakes escaped from the cave and brought out the information. Mang Fang learned that Fu Tianyu was being grilled downstairs and wanted to chop him up.

Chapter 200: The Ghost King Shows His Power

　　"You are going too far in bullying the monster, Man Niu. Don't you have the Earth-Shaking Technique? Crush that guy to death underneath, make him burrow into the ground, and let him eat barbecue underneath." Mang Fang was furious. The image of Fu Tianyu leisurely leaning against the snake meat underneath had been extracted from the eyes of his poisonous snakes. Mang Fang even had the urge to rush in and kill him.

　　Fortunately, Mang Fang was not a reckless monster, so he roared at Niu Li.

　　Niu Li was originally unhappy, but when he saw the look in Mang Fang's eyes, he couldn't help but shudder. If they were not subordinate to each other under normal circumstances, no one would be afraid of the other. However, at this time, he was going to provoke Mang Fang, the poisonous snake. Although Niu Li, the bull, was not smart, he was not stupid.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu was still having dinner downstairs, and had no idea that the monsters above had already arrived above his head. Niu Li transformed into his original form, but it was a wild bull as big as a house. If Fu Tianyu saw it, he would probably think that the Bull Demon King had also come through.

　　Heavy breaths came in and out of the bull's nose, and Niu Li began to prepare for the Earth Shaking Technique, a magic technique that could shatter everything in the target direction. Niu Li already knew that Fu Tianyu was six or seven meters underground, and this distance was exactly within the range of the Earth Shaking Technique. Otherwise, if he was deeper, there would be no way to stop him.

　　The monsters surrounded Niu Li, but only exposed an area with a radius of ten meters. Niu Li's earth-shaking technique was a range attack. Even if the main force was applied to the ground, the surrounding areas would also be affected.

　　"Moo." Niu Li let out a loud moo, bent his four legs, and then his body, which was as big as a house, jumped up like a spring. When he landed, his four hooves emitted a mysterious light, and they became one and slammed heavily on the ground.

　　There was a loud bang and dust flew up. With Niu Li as the center, a wave of dust swept in all directions. The monsters felt a strong wind blowing around them and could not help but step back. The weaker monsters were even sent flying.

　　At the same time, a huge force suddenly pressed down on the ground. If someone could see the soil underground, they would find that the originally loose soil was suddenly pressed as dense as a brick, and was even harder than granite.

　　The position chosen by Niu Li was right above Fu Tianyu, that is to say, Fu Tianyu was subjected to the strongest force. When Niu Li jumped up, Fu Tianyu was eating barbecued snake soup, and suddenly he felt a huge force pressing down on his head, and the tunnel collapsed instantly.

　　"Damn, landslide." Fu Tianyu screamed in surprise. Just as the huge force pressed down the soil above, a layer of flames suddenly appeared around Fu Tianyu. It was wood fire. As soon as the wood fire appeared, Fu Tianyu was crushed underneath.

　　The ground where Niu Li was located sank nearly three meters. A circle appeared within the range of the Earth-Shaking Technique. Niu Li was a little weak and quickly turned into a human form. His face was a little pale. The Earth-Shaking Technique was not something that could be performed casually.

　　The Earth-Shaking Technique is not very useful in normal times, and Niu Li himself rarely uses it.

　　This earth-shaking technique can't really be called a magic. It can only be said to be Niu Li's innate ability. It is the result of a combination of magic power and brute force.

　　"Niu Li, has the kid down there become a meat patty?" Mang Fang looked at the big pit that had formed, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. Although they had heard of the Earth-Shaking Technique before, they had not seen it many times. Even if they had seen it, it was performed by Niu Li in human form. Now that the ground had sunk more than three meters, Fu Tianyu down there would definitely be in trouble.

　　“It’s not clear yet, but if that kid is really pressed down, he will be seriously injured if not killed.” Niu Li said proudly.

　　Just now he concentrated all the impact force downwards. With such an impact force, even an eighth-level warrior would be turned into a meat patty.

　　Underground, Fu Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood. His whole body felt as if it was broken, and his internal organs were churning. Although the appearance of wood fire turned all the soil pressing down on him into nothingness and did not crush him into a meat patty, the impact force did wash his entire body. If it weren't for the Dragon God Qi in his body that spread throughout his body, his body would probably have been shaken into mud.

　　But even so, Fu Tianyu was seriously injured and almost dying.

　　Fu Tianyu took out three small pills from the Naxu Ring with great difficulty and swallowed them. After the medicinal power was dissolved, he felt better. However, Fu Tianyu no longer dared to heal his wounds here.

　　As soon as his body regained some control, he immediately controlled the wood fire to dive downwards. If there was another attack from above, Fu Tianyu would definitely not be able to withstand it.

　　Now he felt terribly painful if he didn't move, but fortunately he managed to endure it.

　　After diving seven or eight meters downwards, Fu Tianyu dived in other directions. Although he was seriously injured, Fu Tianyu had no choice but to endure it. He had to escape farther away, otherwise if he was discovered by the monster above, he would have no power to fight back.

　　"Boy, how did you become like this?" The Ghost King floated out and saw Fu Tianyu in a miserable state, covered in blood.

　　"Old ghost, it's good that you came out. Help me protect the law." The tunnel dug by Fu Tianyu was very narrow, and the Ghost King was almost sticking to his face, but there was still a passage.

　　The Ghost King nodded. Fu Tianyu’s current situation was not very good.

　　The small elixir in Fu Tianyu's body has begun to take effect. With the Ghost King around, Fu Tianyu is not afraid of being disturbed. He immediately sits cross-legged, sinks his mind into the dragon-shaped soul, and mobilizes the dragon god's true qi to start circulating.

　　On the ground, Niu Li was not sure whether Fu Tianyu had been killed by him, but Niu Li obviously did not want to hit him a second time, as this thing could seriously damage the demon's essence.

　　Regardless of whether Fu Tianyu is dead or not, they must see the person or the corpse. After all, the black jade is still on Fu Tianyu, and they must take it back.

　　"Hurry, dig this place up for me." The lion boy commanded more than a dozen little demons, wielding the weapons as hoes and starting to dig in the sunken place. However, the soil underneath was much harder than rock due to the pressure of the ox, so it was not so easy to dig it up.

　　The clanging sounds came from above, and the Ghost King could hear them clearly in the tunnel. Although they were now more than ten meters underground, the sounds could be directly transmitted through from above.

　　The Ghost King glanced at Fu Tianyu, and saw that Fu Tianyu's whole body was covered with true energy and he had begun to recover with all his strength. The Ghost King couldn't help but frowned. With Fu Tianyu's current condition, it seemed that he would not be able to complete it in a short time.

　　"It seems like I have no choice but to take action this time." The Ghost King muttered, his face full of dissatisfaction. He still had to clean up this mess.

　　Zhuying and other transformed little demons became coolies, but under the watchful eyes of Shitong and the others, they dared not refuse. More than a dozen little demons quickly dug underground, but they did not find the expected meat-patty-shaped Fu Tianyu, but instead found a narrow tunnel leading directly underground.

　　"Hurry, chase him, don't let that guy get away." The python roared sinisterly. After so much effort, they still couldn't do anything to Fu Tianyu. The monsters felt that they couldn't save their face anymore.

　　However, at this time, no monster dared to move. The tunnel was really narrow. If they went in, they would not have a good ending. If they were ambushed by Fu Tianyu, they would be finished.

　　Seeing that many little demons were shrinking back, Python felt a little embarrassed.

　　At this moment, a phantom floated out of the cave and looked at the monsters coldly. Even though it was broad daylight, the monsters felt a little cold all over.

　　"Soul creature? Who are you, why are you here, and what is your relationship with that boy?" The lion boy asked, asking all the little monsters to step back.

　　It's not like they haven't seen soul creatures that can appear during the day before, but Shi Tong had to be careful of any soul creatures that dared to appear in front of monsters like them.

　　"It was you who hurt that kid?" The Ghost King just glanced at the Lion Boy and other monsters with a disdainful expression. These monsters were pretty good. No wonder Fu Tianyu was in such a mess.

　　"Are you that boy's accomplice?" Niu Li opened his eyes wide and looked at the Ghost King in disbelief.

　　How did this human get involved with the soul creature? And just now, they didn't find any soul creatures around Fu Tianyu. Moreover, they knew that Fu Tianyu came from the Du Family Village.

　　The formation in the Du family's mountain stronghold not only has a restraining effect on monsters, but also on souls. However, the soul in front of him seemed to be unaffected.

　　They were almost certain that the Ghost King did not exist just now.

　　How could these monsters have imagined that the Ghost King was possessed by Fu Tianyu, and was only in the soul-soothing space created by the Soul-Soothing Pearl.

　　"Looks like it's you. Since you dare to cause trouble, you'll have to pay a price." The Ghost King said coldly. He had seen Fu Tianyu's miserable condition. There was almost no good flesh on his body. He almost lost his life. If Fu Tianyu's life was over, it would mean the Ghost King would be over too. How could the Ghost King not be angry?

　　Hearing the words of the Ghost King, Shi Tong and other monsters burst into laughter. They had already seen that the Ghost King was going to cause trouble for them. However, he was just a soul that had not yet condensed into a physical body, so they, the monsters, did not take him seriously.

　　"Haha, you think we should pay the price? Just wait and see how I tear you apart." The black man had been holding his breath for a long time, and suddenly pounced over. He gathered the demonic power in his two palms and slapped them. Even if they wanted to attack the soul object, it was impossible with their flesh bodies alone.

　　"Hmph, Soul-Dispersing Claw." The Ghost King snorted coldly, and his right hand formed into a claw, sweeping towards the black guy. His right hand turned from virtual to real, and under the condensed soul power, it quickly enlarged and grabbed the black guy in his hand.

　　The black guy screamed in agony. The name of the Soul-Dispersing Claw was "Scattering Souls", and it was naturally a move that attacked the soul. The Ghost King once roamed the ghost world, and although he was beaten to the point where only his life symbol was left, he has now recovered most of it. How could these inferior monsters resist it?

　　"You dare to hurt the monster, you are seeking death." The lion boy was furious, and the seven monsters immediately attacked.

　　The Ghost King had anticipated this. He was not so naive as to expect the monster to fight him in a one-on-one fight. His right hand turned its claw into a palm and crossed it with his left palm, forming a strange posture.

　　"Hungry ghosts are knocking on the door." The Ghost King's palms changed, his body turned and he punched, and suddenly his palms turned into dozens of palms, and he slapped out at the same time. The originally illusory palm prints were imprinted on the bodies of the monsters around. Immediately, the unique soul power penetrated into the bodies of the monsters, like a hungry ghost possessed, madly absorbing the vitality of the monsters.

　　The monsters that were about to attack retreated one after another, extremely shocked, and used their monster power to force out the soul power. But even so, the monsters felt that they had aged a lot, and several of the little monsters were directly turned into corpses, their vitality had been sucked away completely.

　　The Ghost King waved his hands repeatedly, and took back the soul power forced out by the monsters. Along with the vitality sucked from the monsters, it also entered the Ghost King's body. The Ghost King's body suddenly became more solid.

　　"Retreat quickly." How could the monsters like Shi Tong and others dare to stay? The Ghost King made them want to die with just one move. The black man was foaming at the mouth and had fainted. The monsters quickly lifted up the black man and left quickly. With the Ghost King around, they had to think twice before they wanted to chase and kill Fu Tianyu.

　　"Bah, coward, if I could stay too far away from that kid, I would have swallowed you today." The Ghost King let out a breath and watched the Lion Boy and other monsters disappear into the distant woods. Overall, he made some profit this time.

　　(It's already 200 chapters, please support me, thank you)

Chapter 201: Unkind Visitors

　　When Fu Tianyu woke up again, it was two days later. This was the most serious injury he had suffered since he came to this world. Thinking of the direct impact, Fu Tianyu shuddered. If he had reacted a little slower, he would have become a pile of rotten meat.

　　The dark tunnel was extremely quiet. Fu Tianyu rubbed his eyes and this time saw the Ghost King floating on the side, looking calm and composed.

　　"Old ghost, what time is it now? Why haven't those monsters broken in?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　"You've been sitting for two days. Are you recovered? As for those monsters, I sent them away. Such small creatures could actually hurt you so badly. Boy, you've returned more actively than before." The Ghost King said unhappily.

　　According to his understanding, these monsters were not actually that strong, but he automatically ignored the fact that Fu Tianyu was just a small character now, and naturally could not be compared with him who had recovered 50% of his strength.

　　"They actually left. Damn it, old ghost. I've suffered a huge loss this time. I'm going to get back at them. I didn't want to let them bleed, but they turned out to be so cruel. Don't blame me." Fu Tianyu said viciously.

　　In the previous battle with the monster, Fu Tianyu did not kill any of them because he was cautious and worried that if he killed the younger one, the older one would come. However, he almost got himself killed. Fu Tianyu was very depressed. Now it seemed that he was stupid and his brains were kicked by a donkey. How could he show mercy to the monster that came to attack him? As a result, he almost got killed.

　　"Are you okay now?" The Ghost King looked Fu Tianyu up and down, and only stopped when he saw that Fu Tianyu was full of energy again.

　　Young people are still a little naive, the Ghost King thought to himself. However, seeing Fu Tianyu's resentful look now, the Ghost King couldn't help laughing. Although Fu Tianyu had been encountering bumps and bruises since he came to this world, and had no shortage of running for his life, his heart was still not cruel enough. If it were according to the Ghost King's thinking, whoever dared to provoke him would be killed first. As a result, Fu Tianyu did not kill when he should have, and now he knows he has suffered a loss.

　　"We'll know if it works if we try." Fu Tianyu used wood fire to expand the tunnel, then he stood up. His muscles and bones shook, and he was alive and kicking again.

　　The Ghost King didn't say anything else. He had already sensed the murderous intent in Fu Tianyu's heart. Having such awareness was a good thing for Fu Tianyu.

　　This world is much more cruel and mysterious than that world. People who are not aware will die quickly. Fu Tianyu has the foundation to grow up, but he still needs experience. It is better not to experience things like this in the future.

　　After relaxing his muscles, Fu Tianyu came out of the tunnel, only to find that it was already night outside. The stars in this world were very strange. There were always 365 stars, not one more or one less, which made Fu Tianyu very puzzled. However, there was still only one moon, and under the moonlight, the earth was quiet. Surrounded by high mountains, a large area of ​​darkness was like a ferocious beast.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced around and suddenly looked in one direction. He could feel that there was a pair of eyes staring at him.

　　"Old ghost, it seems those monsters still refuse to give up." Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　Although he didn't know how the Ghost King prevented these monsters from staying here and causing trouble for him, Fu Tianyu had never thought of relying on the Ghost King's ability to cause trouble for those monsters.

　　"Then you just teach them a lesson. No matter how ferocious the monster is, it can turn into a sheep if it is hurt." The Ghost King glanced at that side indifferently, and then disappeared into Fu Tianyu's right hand. It was a fight between children, so there was no need for him to take action.

　　Fu Tianyu bit his lip and clicked his tongue. He stepped forward and shot forward, stepping across the sky one step at a time, and came directly in front of the little demon that was monitoring him.

　　The little demon was one of Hei Si's subordinates. All eight demons had sent little demons to monitor, but Fu Tianyu was the first to discover him. When the little demon saw Fu Tianyu suddenly appear in front of him, he was horrified and smashed him with the hammer in his hand.

　　Fu Tianyu no longer had any intention of getting entangled with these monsters. He dodged the heavy hammer in one step and slapped it with his palm, which was the Life-Taking Palm. He always used this palm technique as an auxiliary, and occasionally for sneak attacks when using the Dragon God Sword Technique. At this moment, the little monster was not strong enough for him to use the Dragon God Sword Technique, so Fu Tianyu directly used his palm.

　　The life-taking palm, palm after palm, Fu Tianyu was extremely fast, one palm hit the little demon right on the chest. The little demon flew out, struggled on the ground for a few times, and suddenly became motionless. Under Fu Tianyu's gaze, the corpse slowly turned into a black pig. This little demon was actually transformed from a black pig.

　　"Run away." A faint voice was heard. Fu Tianyu turned around and saw seven figures flying from all directions and quickly scattered. They were other little monsters. Seeing that Fu Tianyu was going to kill them with one move, they were already a little scared and dared not stay here to monitor.

　　"Hmph, you want to escape." Fu Tianyu looked at the scattered little demons, his eyes suddenly focused, and his figure flashed and went in one direction. The little demon in that direction was none other than Zhuying, whom he had dealt with before. This guy was actually there too.

　　To take care of one should naturally be to take care of acquaintances. Fu Tianyu let go of the other little demons, displayed the Star-Picking and Moon-Snatching Kung Fu, and quickly caught up with them. Although Zhuying had transformed into a human form, he was still a little demon, a level lower than Shitong and the others. How could he escape? Seeing Fu Tianyu suddenly appear in front of him and stop him, Zhuying's heart sank.

　　Now he regretted coming here to monitor Fu Tianyu, because he found that there was a hint of coldness in Fu Tianyu, giving him an extremely dangerous feeling.

　　When they arrived in front of the gate of Du's village, Zhuying did not notice anything different about Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu's performance was pretty standard. Although he was a little fierce, he was harmless. But now, he was under great pressure.

　　"You, what do you want to do?" Zhuying was considered a demon with a strong mind, but now under Fu Tianyu's cold gaze, she felt a little frightened. This was the look of a demon looking at death.

　　Thinking of the unlucky guy who was killed by Fu Tianyu in one fell swoop, Zhuying couldn't help but feel a little panicked.

　　"Take me to find those monsters of Shi Tong." Fu Tianyu said coldly.

　　Zhu Ying was stunned. She didn't expect Fu Tianyu to make this request. Could it be that this guy had a problem with his brain after being stepped on by Niu Li? That day, Fu Tianyu was beaten underground by Shi Tong and the others. Now he dared to cause trouble for Shi Tong and the others?

　　Although he had such doubts, Zhuying was relieved. If this guy attacked him now, he would have the fate of following the unlucky demon brother.

　　"Come with me." Zhuying was not worried at all about what Fu Tianyu could do to Shitong and the others. She thought that if she took Fu Tianyu back, she might get something good. Shitong and the others were worried that Fu Tianyu would run away. Now if she took Fu Tianyu with her, all the credit would be in vain.

　　As long as Shi Tong and the others could do nothing to Fu Tianyu, that was not what Zhu Ying should consider. Subconsciously, Zhu Ying ignored the Ghost King. Now his priority was to save his life and to gain credit as a secondary concern. Although he was nervous, he had some calculations of his own.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally didn't know what Zhuying was planning, but he didn't care now. If he wanted to get back at his former self, he naturally had to teach those monsters a good lesson, otherwise he would surely be laughed to death by the Ghost King in the future.

　　Shi Tong and the others did not disperse. Except for Hei Si who was unlucky and still unconscious, the other seven demons were planning how to deal with the soul creature beside Fu Tianyu. As a result, the little demons who escaped back brought them a news that Fu Tianyu came out and killed a little demon.

　　Soon, they received news that Zhuying was bringing Fu Tianyu towards them. There were wild beasts everywhere nearby, so it was very easy for them to pass on the message.

　　"That kid actually came here?" Shi Tong said with some surprise, seeming to be very unconvinced.

　　"Could it be that he wants that soul creature to help him get revenge?" Niu Li asked with a grin. They were very afraid of that soul creature. It knocked them all out with a palm that day. They couldn't afford to provoke such a soul creature.

　　Niu Li had lost some energy because of using his ultimate move before, so he was more seriously injured by other monsters. Of course, he was much better off than Heisi. Heisi faced the Ghost King's Soul-Dispersing Claw alone and is still unconscious.

　　"We haven't found the soul creature, but we still have to be on guard. Let's capture that kid first. The soul creature will definitely be afraid." Mang Fang suggested, his eyes rolling with viciousness.

　　The other monsters nodded, not expecting that the ruthless Fu Tianyu was no longer the same Fu Tianyu as before. The current Fu Tianyu came to kill monsters.

　　Soon, under the guidance of Zhuying, Fu Tianyu came to a cave, where monsters such as Shitong were already waiting.

　　Looking at the monsters that were gathered together, Fu Tianyu's face twitched a few times, but he still walked quickly into the monsters under the candlelight, but did not stop them.

　　"Boy, have you figured it out and want to hand that thing over to us?" Shi Tong stared at Fu Tianyu for a few seconds and asked.

　　Fu Tianyu's embarrassed look made him think that Fu Tianyu might come here to compromise this time.

　　However, Fu Tianyu's cold words made him stunned.

　　"You damn monsters, have you washed your necks?"

　　Monster? What is this? They are monsters, okay? Why are they washing their necks? Does this guy want to eat them?

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu saw these monsters, he knew that these guys didn't know what he meant. He sneered, drew his rusty sword, and pointed it at the monsters.

　　"Today I will let you monsters know that there are some people you cannot mess with."

　　Clank clang! The monsters sensed Fu Tianyu's murderous intent and took out their weapons. Although they didn't know why Fu Tianyu dared to come to them alone, they knew that he had bad intentions. For the first time, they realized that they had always underestimated this level five warrior.

Chapter 202: Meeting the wise man again

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at the monsters. He had basically figured out the strength of the Shitong and other monsters. If it was a one-on-one fight, Fu Tianyu might not be able to win. However, that was in a one-on-one fight. Now Fu Tianyu was not so easy to follow.

　　Just when the monsters were about to gather around and attack again, Fu Tianyu moved. His body shifted and many phantoms appeared. He turned one phantom into many and phantoms and pounced on the monsters. The rusty sword in his hand slashed with its sharp edge and many phantoms became one, with an imposing manner.

　　The monsters including the lion boy were stunned, and then burst into laughter. Could it be that he wanted to hide such a body movement from them? They fought back and directly wiped out Fu Tianyu's phantom, trying to force out Fu Tianyu's real body. However, at this moment, a scream was heard. The monsters looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a little monster falling down with his hands covering his neck.

　　"How dare you, kid." Mang Fang was furious. The little demon was his subordinate, and now he was killed directly.

　　"Retreat quickly." The lion boy roared, and many little demons and the beasts were about to retreat, but Fu Tianyu had already attacked one after another.

　　Phantom's body movement was erratic and he appeared in front of the monsters again. However, at this time, Shi Tong and the others realized that Fu Tianyu came here just to kill.

　　Screams could be heard from time to time, all of which were the experiences of the little monsters under their command. Fu Tianyu used Phantom Trace to cover his tracks and showed no mercy when he attacked, but even with the monster's body, it still couldn't withstand the sharp edge of the rusty sword.

　　Fu Tianyu was like walking in the wind, his figure never disappeared, and there were many phantoms, like dozens of people appeared, they would leave as soon as they touched, and would never give Shi Tong and the others any chance to take advantage.

　　Zhuying and other little monsters were extremely shocked. They didn't expect that Fu Tianyu would ignore the monsters like Shitong and instead attack them. They fled in all directions. However, Fu Tianyu seemed to have made up his mind to take it out on these little monsters and chased them relentlessly.

　　It's not that Shi Tong and the others didn't fight back, but they could never catch Fu Tianyu's real figure, and they were almost ambushed by Fu Tianyu a few times. It was obvious that they had an absolute advantage and it was a fair fight, but they were at a disadvantage from beginning to end. Shi Tong and the other seven demons were extremely angry, and six of them pounced out, trying to stop Fu Tianyu.

　　The reason why they are called six monsters is because Lu Yuan was left behind to look after this guy Heisi, and only six of them can take action, otherwise Fu Tianyu would take advantage of the opportunity and kill Heisi, and then they would have something to cry about.

　　However, when Fu Tianyu did not confront them head-on, Shi Tong and others suddenly realized that although their strength was much stronger than Fu Tianyu, their body movement speed was not as good as Fu Tianyu.

　　Most of the monsters' cultivation relies on some cultivation methods passed down by the monsters above them. The methods are uneven, some are good and some are bad, and there are many kinds of monsters. It is impossible for every monster to have a cultivation method suitable for itself. Therefore, some monsters are strong in combat power, while others are based on magic. Monsters like Shi Tong are very powerful in combat, but in terms of physical skills alone, how can they compare to Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu suffered a loss once, so how could he let them surround him again? That would be a thankless task and he would get beaten. Such a thing must not happen again. At this time, Fu Tianyu was enjoying chasing the little demons.

　　When the seventh little demon died under his sword, the lion boy and other demons counterattacked frantically and confined him to a certain range. These demons were still able to do this, and they actually joined forces to encircle an area with their Qi.

　　Fu Tianyu sneered in his heart. With such a large area, it would not be easy for these monsters to deal with him.

　　Fu Tianyu flashed again and pounced towards Langya. At this time, all the little demons had already moved away and didn't even dare to watch from a distance. Fu Tianyu got furious and the little demons suffered. The lion boy and other monsters were also nervous. Is this still a human being?

　　Many little demons couldn't help but think of it, even Zhuying and Yanru were extremely shocked. They always thought that Fu Tianyu was just a little stronger than them, but now it seems that the other party had shown mercy before, otherwise they would have been killed at the gate of Du's village.

　　After all the little monsters retreated, Fu Tianyu began to cause trouble for Shi Tong and the others. Although he might not be able to defeat these monsters in a one-on-one fight, he could still disgust them. Relying on his advantage in body movement, Fu Tianyu attacked repeatedly, using a sword as fast as Shen Guang Ru Yuan. His fast and erratic body movement and swift sword made the seven monsters run around in circles, but that was all he could do.

　　The monsters such as the lion boy roared in anger, but Fu Tianyu did not give them any chance to perform and treated them like monkeys.

　　"Damn kid, let's have a fair fight if you dare." Bao Chang swept across the phantom left by Fu Tianyu with his claws, but only caught a wisp of air. Fu Tianyu had already moved to another place.

　　"Bah, you guys are not worthy of calling this fair and square. I'm telling you to attack me fair and square." Fu Tianyu's voice came as he moved. Shi Tong and other monsters followed the sound and attacked directly. This time they used witchcraft and were not afraid of accidental injuries.

　　Damn, I got fooled.

　　Fu Tianyu dodged repeatedly. He was very wary of the sorcery and who knew what unexpected effects it would have.

　　In the end, Fu Tianyu dodged the encirclement of Shi Tong and other monsters, appeared outside, and stood still.

　　"Lion boy, you monsters have no hatred against me, so I have never tried to kill you. I didn't expect you to want to kill me. Now I tell you, don't let me run into a single monster, otherwise I will kill one if I see one."

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at the monsters coldly, then he flashed and used his lightness skills to leave quickly. There was no point in staying here. He was no match for these monsters in a head-on fight. After killing a few little monsters, he finally felt much better.

　　"Kid, don't run if you have the guts." The lion boy shouted, but he could only watch Fu Tianyu's figure disappear into the distance. Their speed was far slower than Fu Tianyu's, which had been verified before, but they felt very suffocated as they watched Fu Tianyu leave.

　　However, Fu Tianyu was too lazy to pay attention to them at this time. He just wanted to get away from this place as soon as possible. There were many monsters here, and it was not a good place.

　　"Lion boy, what should we do?" Hu Shi glared with his tiger eyes, his face full of murderous intent. They had been out for hundreds of years just for the black jade, and now it was taken away by Fu Tianyu. They couldn't report back if they went back.

　　"What else can we do? Just chase him. As long as that guy stops, we'll have a chance to get that thing back. I don't believe there is anyone in the world who can escape the pursuit of us monsters." The lion boy said unhappily.

　　Then, the demons sent out the remaining little demons to communicate with various wild beasts through magic and search for Fu Tianyu's trace. Wherever there are wild beasts, they can become their spies. This is a unique advantage of demons.

　　Fu Tianyu ran all the way without caring about whether the Northeast was going smoothly or not. He didn't even look at the direction and had completely forgotten what the wise man said.

　　Half a day later, he had to stop, because in front of him was a towering mountain that rose up like a sword and was surrounded by empty space, looking extremely abrupt.

　　What made Fu Tianyu stop was not the abrupt mountain, but a figure under the mountain.

　　It is not surprising to see human figures appearing in the wilderness. After all, although there are not many people here, Fu Tianyu has seen monsters before. However, Fu Tianyu can be sure that this person is not a monster because he knows this person.

　　The man who knows the situation, the fortune teller who fooled him.

　　Seeing the old man looking at him with a half-smile, Fu Tianyu was furious. If he had not believed in the words of this charlatan, Fu Tianyu would not have had to deal with the monster.

　　"Long time no see, my friend." Zhijiren seemed to have expected his appearance and did not look surprised at all.

　　"Old man, are you kidding me?" Fu Tianyu glared at Zhijiren fiercely.

　　Why are all the old men in this world so hateful? Fu Tianyu couldn't help but think about that old man. He wondered if Tie Lengzi and the other man had found him.

　　The man who knew the situation smiled cheerfully and actually admitted directly that he was playing a trick.

　　Fu Tianyu was so angry. If it weren't for this guy, why would he run to this damn place? But this old man was so sanctimonious and looked so frail that Fu Tianyu had to give up the idea of ​​beating him up.

　　"Tell me, old man, what is your purpose in luring me here? Do you want to kill people and rob them?" Fu Tianyu was very alert and ready to run away at any time. You know, he is more powerful than Tang Seng now, and anyone who sees him would want to take a bite of him.

　　Zhijiren was originally sitting cross-legged on a big rock. After hearing what Fu Tianyu said, he couldn't help but laugh.

　　"I would like to invite you to go to a place, which is a place that only you can go. Are you willing to go with me?" The man who knew the secret came down, his face looking much more serious.

　　Fu Tianyu muttered to himself, wondering what this old man meant. Was there some place he had to go?

　　"Old man, tell me clearly first, what place took you so much trouble to trick me to come here? Also, why should I go with you to such a damn place?" Fu Tianyu looked at the scheming man approaching without any fear. The old man in front of him looked no different from an ordinary old man. Besides, even if he was, Fu Tianyu couldn't show his fear.

　　"You're right, it's a hellish place." The man who knew the plan sighed.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a little chilly. Could it be that this guy wanted him to go to some dirty place?

　　Coming to this world, Fu Tianyu has passed through the soul nest and the zombie nest. Where is he now?

　　When Fu Tianyu wanted to refuse, Zhijiren's words dispelled his thoughts.

　　"If your damn master hadn't praised you so highly, I would never have come to you, Fu boy. This is your responsibility. No one else can do this."

　　Fu Tianyu showed a look of surprise. Could it be that the old man in front of him was from the same nest as that cheap master?

Chapter 203: Longshou Mountain

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu's puzzled expression, Zhijiren immediately smiled and explained to Fu Tianyu.

　　It turned out that the old man had come to him and told him about Fu Tianyu. No wonder this guy knew about him. However, Fu Tianyu was not impressed by the old man who had played a trick on him. At best, he just regarded him as an old man with the same character as the old man.

　　"Okay, senior, you've played tricks on me enough. I'm small and powerless, so I won't get involved in the affairs of you old guys." Fu Tianyu was about to leave without thinking. These cunning old guys were not easy to mess with.

　　"Boy, if you dare to leave like this, I will tell the world what is inside the exquisite pearl you got. Hehe, by then, it won't just be those inferior warriors who are targeting you. You know that this world is not that simple."

　　Threats, naked threats, Fu Tianyu had the urge to kill.

　　"What do you know?" Fu Tianyu looked at the man who knew the secret with displeasure. The old people in this world have no sense of public morality. His cheap master is like this, this old man is also like this, and the old patriarch of the Du family is also like this. They threw the disaster to him, otherwise would he deserve to be chased by monsters.

　　"I know a lot of things you don't know, kid. Come with me. It will benefit you. If you don't go, hehe, I will go find your old master and bring a bunch of old guys to show you what it means to respect your teacher."

　　Uh, Fu Tianyu was so humiliated. What kind of person is this? Is he so threatening?

　　Fu Tianyu looked at Zhijiren's body that seemed to be about to fall down if the wind blew. Did he think that he would be scared if they called a group of old guys? It seemed that his cheap master was not that powerful. Could it be that these old guys were all hidden masters?

　　"Senior, you have to tell me what you want me to do. Do you think I will follow you even if you ask me to die?" Looking at the arrogant man, Fu Tianyu wanted to punch him, but he held back in the end. After all, the man is more senior than him. If the old man knew that he beat this guy, he would fight him to the death when he sees him in the future.

　　However, Fu Tianyu immediately thought that if this guy and the old man didn't get along, then if he beat up this guy who deserved a beating, the old man might be happy, and his eyes immediately became malicious.

　　People who know the situation can see that Fu Tianyu changes his mind on a whim and are immediately a little angry. No wonder the old guy sighed that he was unlucky. He took such a guy as his apprentice. He really thought his life was not long enough.

　　"Boy, you want to take advantage of me, you are so bold. I am not asking you to die this time. I just want you to accompany me to a place. You are destined to go there to get that thing, otherwise you will be struck by lightning." said the man who knew the situation.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. The old guy still refused to explain where it was. However, Fu Tianyu endured it.

　　Since the old man told this know-it-all, I think he must have his reasons. The look on his face when he left showed that Fu Tianyu had something different after inheriting the Linglong Pearl. But the old man refused to explain and instead let this charlatan know-it-all come to find him.

　　Fu Tianyu is not afraid of being struck by lightning, but he also wants to find out what is waiting for him behind this.

　　"Okay, senior, for the sake of my master, I will go with you." Fu Tianyu nodded in agreement.

　　It was hard for Fu Tianyu not to believe that he could be recognized after his appearance was changed and he knew he was an old man. Besides, he was indeed very curious. The longer he lived in this world, the more he found that this world was full of mysteries.

　　The man who knew the situation then nodded his head with a smug look on his face, which was even more glaring compared to his sanctimonious appearance.

　　"Let's go. That place is not far from here and we'll be there soon." Zhiji Man pointed ahead and said.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately understood. No wonder the old man asked him to go northeast. It turned out that he had planned it all along. He immediately gave the old man a middle finger from behind.

　　A few dozen meters behind Fu Tianyu, a black spotted snake looked at Fu Tianyu, then followed him with its tongue spitting out. The monsters' orders had already spread all around, and the speed was much faster than Fu Tianyu expected.

　　Half a day later, except for Hei Si, seven demons including Shi Tong arrived together and went in the direction that Fu Tianyu had taken. They followed him all the way and were not wrong at all. With many wild beasts to guide the way for them, it was indeed much easier to find someone in the wild.

　　Fu Tianyu followed Zhijiren all the way. Zhijiren walked slowly and tremblingly. Fu Tianyu was a little worried that this old guy might suddenly die.

　　After walking for dozens of miles, Zhijiren finally stopped. Fu Tianyu glanced around and found that this place was actually not simple. The seven peaks around it were like seven stars surrounding the moon, guarding a barren mountain in the middle. This mountain was said to be barren because it was different from the surrounding mountains. There was not even a weed, which seemed extremely different.

　　"Senior, could this be the ghost place you mentioned?" Fu Tianyu didn't see anything except that the locations of the surrounding mountains were a bit mysterious.

　　The man who knew the plan nodded, his face extremely serious.

　　"Boy, don't you find this mountain looks familiar?" Zhijiren said excitedly.

　　Look familiar? Fu Tianyu looked at him again in confusion, but he couldn't see any familiarity.

　　The man who knew the situation did not let him ask any questions and took him to the other side. Fu Tianyu suddenly opened his eyes wide.

　　A unique mountain shape appeared before his eyes. From this angle, this bare mountain peak actually looked like a dragon's head. In other words, from this angle, it looked like a dragon's head.

　　Thinking of his own dragon-shaped soul and making the comparison, Fu Tianyu suddenly felt that it was true.

　　"Could this be related to my acquisition of the Linglong Pearl?" Fu Tianyu was confused.

　　He had been to many places, but had never seen such a mountain. It looked nothing special in other places, but it was so obvious here that it was a little beyond common sense.

　　Fu Tianyu walked forward a few more steps, and sure enough, the dragon head disappeared, and the barren mountain was still a barren mountain.

　　"Senior, you brought me here not just to see this mountain, right?" Fu Tianyu returned to the original place, looked at the vivid Dragon Head Mountain, and asked.

　　"This is natural, kid. Do you know that the world is not originally like this?" Zhijiren sighed and said.

　　This world wasn't originally like this? Fu Tianyu was confused. What kind of words were these?

　　"It's too early to tell you this now. Boy, follow me and don't take the wrong path." Zhijiren walked forward without waiting for Fu Tianyu to answer.

　　Fu Tianyu was about to ask, but he found that the route that Zhijiren walked was extremely strange. He took one step to the left and two steps to the right, and his figure became blurred as he walked.

　　Could it be some kind of formation? Fu Tianyu did not dare to neglect it. He was completely in the dark here. If he really took the wrong path, it would be terrible.

　　After walking along the path his friend had taken for a while, Fu Tianyu was suddenly surprised, because he found that as he moved, the surrounding scenery began to change. The seven peaks that were like seven stars surrounding the moon gradually became blurred until they disappeared. Correspondingly, the mountain in the middle that looked only a few hundred meters high became taller and taller. The mountain was no longer barren, but slowly became a lush forest.

　　Magic trick? A word appeared in Fu Tianyu's mind. Magic tricks don't work like this, right? The mountain that originally seemed to be thousands of meters away, after they walked for a while, actually seemed to be tens of thousands of meters away, and it was getting farther and farther away.

　　However, the confidant said nothing, and Fu Tianyu did not dare to disturb him at this time. He could only follow the path the confidant had taken.

　　This was definitely a formation, but who set it up to have such miraculous changes? Fu Tianyu didn't know much about formations. The Ghost King had only taught him a few simple formations, so he was already familiar with the alchemy formation, but he knew nothing about the others.

　　Looking at the changing scenery around here, Fu Tianyu could guess with his fingers that if this was really a large formation, then it must be very remarkable. Using mountains and rivers as a formation, what a powerful force this was.

　　The man who knew the secret walked and stopped, moving his fingers from time to time, like a fortune teller, and muttered something, but Fu Tianyu didn't understand a word of it.

　　"Old ghost, have you seen anything?" Fu Tianyu asked in his heart as he followed the man who knew the secret.

　　Although the Ghost King did not show up, he was very clear about what was happening outside. After Fu Tianyu was seriously injured once, the Ghost King knew that Fu Tianyu was going to cause trouble for the monsters, so he would not sleep like usual.

　　"Boy, the formation here is very strange. If it is not a natural formation, then the person who set up this formation must be extremely terrifying. You have to be extremely careful. That old man is not a good person either." The Ghost King replied.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled bitterly. The Ghost King had been teased by the old man before, so he knew that the man with the secret was familiar with the old man, so it was natural for him to be in the same category. Of course, Fu Tianyu himself thought so too.

　　"Can you break this formation?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　In his opinion, the Ghost King knew a lot of things, and he must have his own tricks up his sleeve. This was one of the reasons why Fu Tianyu felt at ease following the man who knew the trick.

　　"It's difficult, very difficult. This formation is so natural. If it weren't for that old guy leading the way, even I would not be able to get in. Have you noticed that since coming in here, the mountain has slowly gained a sense of power. That is the power of the dragon." The Ghost King said solemnly.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. He had never made this discovery. He immediately began to pay attention to the mountain that seemed to be getting farther and farther away. Sure enough, a different kind of power was slowly increasing. If the Ghost King had not reminded Fu Tianyu, he would not have been able to feel it.

　　"Could it be that this mountain was really transformed from a divine dragon?" A thought suddenly appeared in Fu Tianyu's mind, and he was immediately shocked.

　　Could it be that there really are dragons in this world?

Chapter 204 Dragon Tomb

　　Outside the seven peaks, Shi Tong and the other seven demons looked at the bare mountains in front of them and sneered. They already knew that Fu Tianyu had followed an old man into the mountains. It was obvious that no one could be hidden in the mountains. Fu Tianyu's coming here was clearly an invitation for them to follow.

　　"Let's go and see what that kid wants to do here." The lion boy walked towards the bald mountain, but he didn't see any clues. Monsters have never had any talent for formations. Unless they are special monsters, they have the ability to practice formations. Therefore, none of them could see the difference here.

　　However, when the lion boy and other monsters reached the bald mountain, they found that Fu Tianyu and the old man who suddenly appeared were not there. When they asked the wild beasts around them, they found that Fu Tianyu and the old man had not left.

　　"That's strange. Could it be that the guy has burrowed into the ground again?" The monsters were puzzled, but they didn't find any pits along the way.

　　Shi Tong and the others were immediately shocked and puzzled. They thought Fu Tianyu was really lost this time.

　　The formation was so magical. Fu Tianyu followed Zhijiren all the way and did not meet Shitong and the others, nor did he see their figures. At this time, they had already arrived at a hundred meters away from the increasingly huge Dragon Head Mountain.

　　The man who knew the plan stopped and looked at the man who knew the plan with a responsible expression, knowing in his heart that this old guy must know something.

　　"Senior, why don't you leave?" Fu Tianyu asked puzzledly. Zhijiren had been standing there for quite a while.

　　"Boy, do you know dragons?" Zhijiren suddenly asked while looking at the Longshou Mountain.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. He actually asked such a simple question. As a descendant of the dragon, there are still people who don’t know about dragons.

　　"Of course I know this, but why do you ask this, Senior?"

　　"This is the dragon's tomb."

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. No matter how he thought about it, he didn't expect that this would be such a place.

　　Dragon Tomb, that is to say, there is a dragon buried here.

　　"How is this possible? Aren't dragons immortal?" Fu Tianyu asked in disbelief.

　　"The dragon is immortal, but it is not indestructible." The wise man sighed.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, then he understood what Zhiji meant. The dragon was immortal, but it could be killed. But who could kill the dragon? Although Fu Tianyu had never seen a real dragon, he understood that the dragon must be extremely powerful, but it was killed.

　　"Senior, why did you bring me here?" Fu Tianyu asked after a long time.

　　This is actually the Dragon Tomb. Then why did Zhiji bring him, the inheritor of the Linglong Pearl, here? Could it be that there is really something he must do himself?

　　"Boy, this world was not originally like this. What you need to do now is to enter the dragon tomb and find the dragon-suppressing bead that suppresses the dragon tomb. Take it away, and there will be hope for this world."

　　Fu Tianyu found what Zhijiren said extremely confusing. This world was not like this. Could there be some unexpected change? And what was the Dragon-Suppressing Pearl that suppressed the Dragon Tomb?

　　"You don't need to understand too much now. This is your responsibility and you can't escape it. If you want to stay alive, you have to take the Dragon Suppression Ball. Otherwise, if those people come looking for you in the future, even we old men won't be able to protect you."

　　What Zhijiren said was becoming more and more mysterious, but Fu Tianyu understood one thing. If he didn't take away the precious Dragon-Suppressing Pearl, his life would be in danger. Isn't this scary? However, looking at Zhijiren's expression, he didn't seem to be joking.

　　"Senior, could you explain it more clearly?" Fu Tianyu was very afraid of the people that Zhijiren mentioned. Thinking of the various mysteries of this world, Fu Tianyu felt powerless. He still knew too little about this world.

　　"You don't need to understand too much now. When the time is right, I will let you know. Only the holder of the Linglong Pearl can get close to this dragon tomb. I can only take you here. Boy, don't let me down. Your success or failure is of great importance."

　　Fu Tianyu clicked his lips. If he continued talking to the old man, he would become the savior. However, Fu Tianyu knew his own limitations and could not take such hard work. However, there was nothing wrong with entering the dragon tomb. Fu Tianyu was very curious and had finally come to a place related to the dragon. If he backed down, he could not guarantee that he would regret it in the future.

　　"Senior, just let me walk straight in like this?" Fu Tianyu pointed directly at the Longshou Mountain in front of him. Now he could see the entire dragon head, which was extremely huge. Under the dragon head, the dragon's mouth was slightly open, allowing people to pass through.

　　"Yes, you may encounter danger after you go in, so just be careful. No one except you can enter, not even me." Zhijiren said affirmatively.

　　"No hint at all?"

　　"No."

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care about respecting the elderly or not, and gave the man who knew the trick a middle finger. This guy tricked him here and just left him there. What a big deal.

　　The man who knew the situation did not know whether to laugh or cry. The only person who dared to treat him like this was this stupid boy. However, now he needed help from others. To be precise, he brought Fu Tianyu here for Fu Tianyu's good, but the other person did not understand at all. He knew from the gesture that it was not a good thing, but he could not say anything.

　　"Senior, if I don't come out, remember to let my cheap master collect the body. Damn it, if there is no benefit this time, I will break your two old bones." Fu Tianyu cursed with a smile and set off.

　　Those who know the situation want to slap this ignorant kid to death. How can you talk like that?

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care about that and went straight to the cave entrance. After walking a few steps, Fu Tianyu discovered a unique aura, which was very gentle, but could be felt.

　　"Could this be the thing the old guy was talking about that prevents others from getting close?" Fu Tianyu didn't realize anything wrong with himself and thought of it immediately.

　　The person who knew the machine stopped in front was probably because of this thing.

　　It was not Fu Tianyu's intention to retreat at this time. Moreover, he also wanted to see what kind of monsters were in the mountain that looked like a dragon head.

　　Zhijiren looked at Fu Tianyu's departing back with a complicated look in his eyes, and sat down cross-legged on the spot, as if waiting.

　　Fu Tianyu walked closer and closer, and finally saw the dragon-head-like mountain clearly, which gave him a strong shock.

　　Lifelike; this was his first impression. It really looked like a huge dragon head was placed before his eyes, with a head like a cow, horns like a deer, eyes like shrimps, and ears like an elephant. It was extremely clear, but unfortunately it was lifeless. Even if it was really a dragon, it was just a dead thing.

　　The old man said that this was a dragon tomb, and a divine dragon was buried inside. It can be seen from this mountain that this should be true.

　　As he got closer and closer to the mountain, Fu Tianyu felt more and more pressure, and his breathing was affected. However, the aura did not change much. It was obviously not the same thing.

　　When he arrived in front of the dragon head, Fu Tianyu suddenly knelt down and kowtowed nine times respectfully. The dragon is the totem of China, so he kowtowed accordingly.

　　Zhijiren saw Fu Tianyu's behavior from a distance and couldn't help but nodded slightly. His expression relaxed a little. This boy was quite knowledgeable about etiquette. He naturally didn't know why Fu Tianyu was paying homage, but it could only be attributed to etiquette.

　　Fu Tianyu kowtowed nine times and then went towards the place where the dragon's mouth was opened. This was the entrance to the interior of Longshou Mountain. However, as soon as he walked in, he was suddenly startled and a murderous intent suddenly enveloped him.

　　Fu Tianyu felt cold all over and was extremely frightened, but he could not sense where the murderous intent came from.

　　"Boy, be careful, this is a thought taking shape, there might be something dangerous in here." The Ghost King warned. 】

　　Even he felt threatened by the murderous intent, but he could not accurately sense the direction from which the murderous intent came. It seemed to come out of nowhere.

　　The murderous intent stayed for a while and finally dissipated. Fu Tianyu found that he was wet all over. What kind of strength does it take to release such murderous intent? What's more, he hasn't even entered yet, but he is already like this. If he steps inside, wouldn't he have to fight for life and death?

　　However, Fu Tianyu was not afraid, not because of what the man with the secret said, but because of the Dragon Suppression Ball.

　　Dragons are the chosen ones of heaven, how can they be suppressed? As a descendant of the dragon, Fu Tianyu would never allow such a thing to happen. Now that he knows about it, he must take away the Dragon-Suppressing Pearl even if it means death. Dragons cannot be suppressed.

　　As if sensing Fu Tianyu's thoughts, the ten exquisite beads in his dantian began to vibrate, as if resonating with him, and Fu Tianyu's dragon-shaped soul was flashing with light. Fu Tianyu took a deep breath.

　　This journey will certainly be dangerous, but so what.

　　The two-foot tower stood on the open dragon's mouth. Fu Tianyu's blood boiled and he walked into the cave step by step.

　　The cave where the dragon's mouth was located went down step by step, like the stairs of an underground palace. When Fu Tianyu stepped onto the stairs, he found that there were all kinds of murals around the stairs.

　　Images of flying dragons were depicted in the middle. Fu Tianyu was very familiar with that posture. It was the movement of the dragon tumbling. The Dragon God Transformation was born from here. At this time, Fu Tianyu was finally convinced that this place had an inevitable connection with the Linglong Pearl. Perhaps the Linglong Pearl came from here. What Fu Tianyu inherited was the inheritance of the dragon buried here.

　　Thinking of this, Fu Tianyu would not back down. He would watch each picture carefully. Anyway, the person in charge did not mention any time limit, so Fu Tianyu did not care about the time.

　　There were 981 steps in total, and 981 images in total, which divided the entire dragon's movements. Fu Tianyu felt more intuitive. After looking at these images, he had arrived at the underground floor, where he saw faint light flickering. Such a dignified dragon burial place actually had a terrifying atmosphere. Fu Tianyu was angry.

Chapter 205 Ghost

　　In Fu Tianyu's heart, the dragon is sacred. Even the place where the dragon is buried should be so. But now there is a faint light here, like a ghost cave. How can he not be angry?

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu stepped down the stairs, the dim light in the passage on the first floor pounced towards him, like a shark smelling blood. Fu Tianyu was angry in his heart, but he did not dare to act rashly. This world was full of strange things, and one could be doomed if he was not careful. What's more, the person who knew the situation also said that entering this place would be dangerous and unpredictable.

　　As the dim light came closer, Fu Tianyu discovered that it was actually a soul-like thing, except that this thing was dark blue all over, which was very different from the illusory shape of a soul-like thing.

　　Fu Tianyu did not dare to delay and summoned Yang Fire with both hands. Although he was not sure whether this thing was a soul object, Yang Fire was the nemesis of all filthy things in the world. This was true for soul objects and dead things, and the existence of this unknown thing should be no exception.

　　Sure enough, when the Yang Fire suddenly appeared in Fu Tianyu's hand, those things that were about to pounce on him immediately scattered, and stayed in the distance, staring at Fu Tianyu.

　　With the help of the light of the yang fire, Fu Tianyu finally saw these things clearly. He saw these things floating in the air. Some of them were illusory, some were solid, some looked like humans, and some looked like animals. They were indescribable.

　　Seeing that these things didn't dare to get close, Fu Tianyu already knew that Yang Fire could indeed restrain these things.

　　"Old ghost, do you know what these things are? Could they be soul objects?" When Fu Tianyu encountered something he didn't know, the first thing he would ask was the Ghost King. Although the Ghost King was also a visitor to this world like him, his knowledge was much broader than his. Besides, such things might not exist on Earth.

　　The Ghost King floated out. He already knew what Fu Tianyu was doing. After all, he had been paying attention to it. This was the Dragon Tomb, and it was very attractive to him.

　　The Ghost King's body is already half solid. There is a difference between him and the soul creatures in this world. With his former cultivation as the Ghost King, although he was crippled, after coming to this world, he is not much inferior to the ten thousand year soul creatures in this world. The reason for this is not something Fu Tianyu can figure out.

　　Logically speaking, Chinese civilization has only been around for more than 5,000 years, and the Ghost King is at most a thousand-year-old ghost, but he is much stronger than any soul Fu Tianyu has encountered.

　　"Are these ghosts?" The Ghost King looked at them for a while before saying uncertainly.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. Could it be that ghosts and spirits are the same thing?

　　"Old ghost, is there any difference?" Fu Tianyu asked puzzledly.

　　Ghost is a Western term. Fu Tianyu has always thought that ghosts and spirits are the same, but the Ghost King actually said that these things are ghosts, not souls.

　　"Yes, these are ghosts, or resentful souls. Have you seen their faces? Each of them is filled with anger and extreme resentment. They are the souls of those who died an unnatural death or are unwilling to resign themselves to their fate. These ghosts transform their soul power into resentment and survive by accumulating resentment." The Ghost King explained.

　　Fu Tianyu took a closer look and found that, as expected, the ghosts that the ghost kings mentioned, whether in human or animal form, all had distorted faces, which were different from the souls he had encountered before.

　　Most souls have calm expressions and don't have much intelligence, but these so-called ghosts have extremely resentful eyes, and it seems as if they can't wait to eat Fu Tianyu.

　　"Old ghost, are ghosts also a kind of soul creatures?" Fu Tianyu had to ask. Although these ghosts retreated after the yang fire appeared, they did not run away. It seemed that they were still planning to target him.

　　Ordinary soul objects can only possess bodies and use soul power to activate soul techniques to attack, but Fu Tianyu cannot guarantee the accuracy of these ghosts.

　　"You can say that, but it's not entirely correct. Look at those faint lights, they are resentment and soul power. However, even so, your yang fire can restrain them, so don't worry." The Ghost King nodded.

　　No matter how the ghosts change, they cannot escape the fact that they are transformed from dead souls, so the Ghost King is not worried. However, the appearance of so many ghosts here was a little beyond his expectation.

　　Not everyone can turn into a soul after death, let alone a resentful soul like a ghost. When a soul is first formed, few can preserve their memories, which is equivalent to starting from scratch. Except for special souls, such as Yueru, there is a certain chance that they will retain their memories before death. This is the characteristic of the souls in this world, which is different from the ghosts on Earth.

　　However, resentful souls are an exception. Because they are full of resentment, they can generally retain their memories, even if they are partial memories of the reason why they feel resentful. According to the Ghost King, the longer the resentful souls exist, the greater their resentment will be. Unless the person who made them resentful disappears, their resentment will disappear. But now, the Ghost King can tell from the resentful souls here that they are already very angry. If they run away, I am afraid they will cause great harm to all living things.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care what the Ghost King thought. He just wanted to know that he could purify these things with yang fire. No matter whether they were resentful souls or ghosts, since they dared to defile the Dragon Tomb, they must be prepared to die. Although these things had already died once, Fu Tianyu didn't mind helping them to be reincarnated.

　　It was very dark the first time, but these ghosts were all flashing a faint blue light, like light bulbs. Seeing that these ghosts didn't dare to come forward, Fu Tianyu immediately delivered himself to the door, of course, delivering Yanghuo to the door.

　　Fu Tianyu used the Phantom Tracking Technique and was extremely fast, but the ghosts were not slow either. When they saw Fu Tianyu rushing towards them with the Yang Fire, they immediately let out a shrill howl. The sound was so piercing that the sound waves it produced almost broke the eardrums.

　　Fu Tianyu's body paused, and he immediately used his energy to close his ear canals. All the sounds around him were instantly blocked out of his ears. He then attacked the nearest ghost. He didn't need any moves. As long as he used his quick body movements to touch the ghosts with the yang fire in his hand, it was enough to burn and purify them.

　　The ghost closest to him was still howling wildly. Seeing Fu Tianyu stop for a moment, he thought it was effective. However, he was caught off guard and was slapped by Fu Tianyu's right hand. The ghost was directly grabbed by his hand covered with yang fire.

　　"Ah." The ghost screamed continuously, and the dim light on its body rushed towards Fu Tianyu's hand, but it failed to break through the barrier of the yang fire. The ghost melted at a speed visible to the naked eye and finally dissipated into nothingness. Just as the ghost disappeared, the dim blue light suddenly scattered and rushed towards other ghosts.

　　The other ghosts swallowed up the blue light without any hesitation.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. This is also possible.

　　"Boy, your yang fire can purify souls, but it has no effect on resentment." The Ghost King floated over with a serious expression.

　　If there were no other ghosts here, the resentment in those ghosts would naturally dissipate, but now it has become nutrition for other ghosts.

　　"What are you afraid of? Just kill them all." Fu Tianyu didn't care at all. He would not let any of these ghosts go. Even if he absorbed a lot of resentment, as long as he had the Yang Fire in his hand, he was not afraid that these ghosts would run away.

　　While the ghosts were absorbing the resentment, Fu Tianyu moved again. However, this time the ghosts had learned their lesson from the previous incident and would not let Fu Tianyu succeed easily. They dodged quickly, and they had no choice but to dodge.

　　If it were someone else, perhaps these ghosts would have pounced on them long ago, just like when Fu Tianyu just stepped down this level. Human flesh and blood and souls are not only the favorites of dead things, but also the favorites of ghosts. These soul creatures are much more civilized than them. At least soul creatures rarely prey on human flesh and blood and souls.

　　However, now, the ghosts were so anxious that they didn't even have time to dodge. Fu Tianyu's yang fire made them extremely uncomfortable, not to mention seeing their companions being purified with their own eyes. Even if they got some resentment, they couldn't joke with themselves.

　　The ghosts are all quite intelligent. Although they are filled with resentment, one cannot say that they kill. Ghosts are cruel, not idiotic.

　　Fu Tianyu's movement speed was very fast, but the ghosts were still able to dodge him calmly. Except for a few unlucky guys who were caught by Fu Tianyu, the other ghosts retreated to the back and disappeared in an instant.

　　Seeing that there was no longer any flickering light on the underground floor, Fu Tianyu frowned, wondering if these ghosts had escaped.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know how many floors this dragon tomb had. Even those who knew the secret couldn't tell him. Fu Tianyu also didn't know what dangers were inside. However, seeing that there was a ghost guarding the first floor, it was conceivable that if someone else came here, it would be very difficult to pass this level.

　　"Boy, there are no ghosts here anymore. They should have retreated to the next level. There is no point in staying here." The Ghost King followed the ghosts when they retreated and floated back at this time.

　　"Old ghost, what do you think of this place?" Fu Tianyu looked around this floor and saw some patterns carved around it, but it was not just the dragon. There were other things fighting with the dragon.

　　"It's very depressing. This place gives me a very uneasy feeling."

　　Fu Tianyu's heart moved. The Ghost King's spiritual perception was much stronger than his. Since the Ghost King said so, there must be great danger here. However, no matter how dangerous it was, he would give it a try.

　　There was really no need to stay here, so Fu Tianyu walked in the direction the ghosts retreated. He did not take back the Yang Fire in his hand in case of emergency.

　　The first floor was not very spacious, only about 100 square meters. When Fu Tianyu came to the innermost part, he saw the same stairs as before, extending downwards. When he reached the stairs, he found that the ghosts were gathering under the stairs, and they seemed to be very afraid of his coming.

　　"Hmph, do you think you can save your life by running down?" Fu Tianyu snorted in his heart and stepped down.

Chapter 206: Dark Crow (Please recommend and collect)

　　Thump, thump, thump. Fu Tianyu walked slowly downwards with each step. There were also ghosts on the stairs, but Fu Tianyu was no longer in the mood to look. In his eyes, there were only those ghosts.

　　For some reason, these ghosts did not escape, but gathered at the bottom of the stairs, but did not go to the next level. Dozens of ghosts were squeezed together, colorful and shining.

　　"Ah." A ghost seemed unable to bear the oppression of Fu Tianyu and pounced towards Fu Tianyu, extremely crazy. Ghosts are a symbol of cruelty. Although they are afraid of yang fire, they are extremely ruthless. This ruthlessness is not only towards others, but also towards themselves.

　　Fu Tianyu snorted coldly and pressed his palm forward, using the Soul-Taking Palm technique, except that his palm was filled with yang fire, like a flaming palm.

　　The ghost screamed and flew backwards. A flaming palm print was burning in his chest. Other ghosts did not dare to be touched by the ghost and tried to avoid it. However, the space below was narrow and they could not avoid it completely. Suddenly, two more ghosts were touched by the yang fire and started to burn.

　　Fu Tianyu's mind moved, and his hands stretched out continuously. Fifteen yang fires formed a net and pounced on the ghosts below, wanting to burn all the ghosts clean to avoid any future troubles.

　　These ghosts did not dare to enter the second floor, as if they had some major concerns. But now that they were being forced by Fu Tianyu's yang fire, they dared not stay on the steps and entered the second floor one after another. A few unlucky ghosts turned into nothingness in the yang fire.

　　Fu Tianyu walked down, took back the Yang Fire, and then looked at the second floor.

　　The second floor was more spacious than the upper ones and was empty. The ghosts that had hidden inside huddled in a corner, trembling all over. Fu Tianyu did not think that these ghosts were afraid of him. From the fact that these ghosts did not dare to come into the second floor unless threatened with death, he knew that there must be something different here. But what on earth could make these ghosts so scared?

　　"Quack, quack."

　　At this moment, a harsh and unpleasant sound came from above. Fu Tianyu subconsciously looked up and his scalp suddenly felt numb. He saw that the top of the rock wall was densely packed with black spots. These black spots were the size of human heads, hanging upside down, and were completely black. As the harsh sound rang out, pairs of scarlet eyes opened, and the originally dark sky above suddenly became dotted with stars.

　　Fu Tianyu's scalp tingled. Through the open eyes, Fu Tianyu could see that the owners of these eyes were actually birds.

　　"Crow?" Fu Tianyu muttered uncertainly.

　　"It's not a crow, it's a dark crow." The voice of the Ghost King came.

　　"Dark Crow?" Fu Tianyu looked at the Ghost King in confusion.

　　“Yes, it is the Crows of the Underworld. Crows of the Underworld are born from the gathering of death energy. It is said that they only exist in the underworld. I didn’t expect there would be so many of them here.” The Ghost King explained.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know about these mysterious things, but the Ghost King knew.

　　"Old ghost, is there really an underworld?" Fu Tianyu asked. The underworld he was talking about was one of the three realms in mythology and legends, where King Yama resides.

　　The Ghost King shook his head. How could he know, as he was a wandering ghost in time and had never entered the underworld?

　　"The underworld may exist, but no one has ever seen it, or those who have seen it have never mentioned it."

　　"Then what's going on with these crows?" Fu Tianyu pointed at the eyes above. There were at least thousands of crows here, and Fu Tianyu even had the urge to escape.

　　"If my guess is correct, the ghosts and crows here, as well as the things you might encounter below, were all moved here from somewhere else. The purpose is probably to stop people like you from breaking in."

　　"Quack, quack."

　　At this moment, all the crows above started to cry. Fu Tianyu had to use his true energy to seal his ears, otherwise he would have been driven to collapse by these crows. The sound was extremely harsh.

　　Fortunately, he was standing at the entrance at this time and could advance or retreat, while the Ghost King hid directly in the Soul-Suppressing Orb. He was a ghost body, and this thing had a restraint on him.

　　With a sharp sound, the crows swooped down, some of them pounced on Fu Tianyu, and most of them pounced on the ghosts.

　　The three-headed crows were the closest to him and pounced on him first. Their pitch-black claws and scarlet eyes made people feel the threat of death. Fu Tianyu moved his hand and the rusty sword was immediately unsheathed. The Yang Fire in his left hand was still there. First, the Yang Fire flickered to attract the eyes of the crows. Then, the rusty sword in his right hand turned into a sword shadow. With three puffs, the three-headed crows were pierced through and fell to the ground.

　　However, Fu Tianyu took several steps back without relaxing at all.

　　The Crow that was stabbed by him actually stood up again tremblingly, and the wound that was stabbed by Fu Tianyu was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

　　"Damn it, are these crows immortal?" Fu Tianyu cursed.

　　But now was not the time to curse, as more crows had already swooped over. Fu Tianyu poured the Yang Fire Qi into the Rusty Sword and condensed it on the tip of the sword. With a move of Frost All Over the Sky, he set up a sword curtain in front of him.

　　The sound of rusty swords breaking through bodies continued to be heard, and crows fell like rain. Fu Tianyu did not even have time to see if these crows were dead or not. At the same time, his left hand was not idle either. He used two different methods to slap away the fish that had escaped the sword curtain.

　　On the other side, the ghosts screamed and scattered when the crows pounced on them. However, there were so many crows here that even if they scattered, they could not escape.

　　The crows were not afraid of the ghosts' attacks at all. Their sharp claws cut the ghosts' bodies into pieces, which were then eaten by the crows, causing them to howl in pain.

　　The Dark Crow is the nemesis of beings like them. No wonder the ghosts dare not come in.

　　It only took a blink of an eye for dozens of ghosts to be eaten by hundreds of crows, and Fu Tianyu was slowly forced to retreat. With the infusion of Yang Fire Qi, his rusty sword finally severely damaged the crows that pounced on him, but it was only severe damage. The wounds of the crows that were stabbed made a sizzling sound, but they were not dead. Once the Yang Fire was consumed by them, they could still recover.

　　Fu Tianyu had a headache about all this. These crows were more troublesome than dead things. Dead things were transformed from flesh after all, but these crows were condensed from dead bodies. If they were not completely purified, they would be almost immortal.

　　However, Fu Tianyu was no longer thinking about purifying these crows at this time, but how to survive the attacks of the crows. Fortunately, he was only at the entrance and only had to face crows from one direction. If he walked inside and was besieged by these crows on all sides, he would have to suffer the consequences even if he had three heads and six arms.

　　Even so, Fu Tianyu's rusty sword was unable to deal with it.

　　With a clanging sound, Fu Tianyu flicked his left hand, and the ancient sword with dragon pattern in the Naxu ring appeared in his hand. He clapped his hands and the ancient sword with dragon pattern came out of its sheath. It was the first time for him to use two swords at the same time, but there was no other way. If he only relied on one sword, facing the large number of fearless crows, he would be overwhelmed.

　　If it were anyone else, even having one more sword would not be a big deal, but Fu Tianyu was different. He fully utilized his ability to divide his attention into two tasks at this time. The rusty sword in his right hand was sharp, while the ancient sword with dragon pattern in his left hand was as bright as an abyss. The sword shadows in his right hand were numerous, while his left hand was extremely fast. He completely sealed off the crows that were flying towards him. The crows fell like rain. The ancient sword with dragon pattern had a built-in evil-breaking effect. Although it was not as effective as the direct burning of the yang fire, the recovery of the crows after being stabbed would be delayed a lot.

　　The reason why Fu Tianyu did not inject the Yang Fire into the ancient sword with dragon pattern was to retain some strength. Here, the Yang Fire is the nemesis of these crows. I think it is the same in the lower levels. In this evil place, the Yang Fire is Fu Tianyu's amulet and cannot be consumed completely, otherwise he will be the only one who will be in trouble.

　　The ghosts had been eaten by the crows, and they all pounced towards Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu was almost close to the wall. The crows that were stabbed down were not dead, but were crawling on the ground. Fu Tianyu didn't dare to let them get close, otherwise they would be injured by their sharp claws and beaks, which would be disastrous.

　　The death energy of the Crow will infect Fu Tianyu. If he is injured by the Crow, the death energy will be injected into his body, damaging his lifespan, or even causing direct death. Moreover, the Crow is an ominous creature, and Fu Tianyu does not want to suffer misfortune in the future.

　　There was a black mass of crows lying in front of his feet, some even overlapping each other. Fu Tianyu had no choice but to retreat to the stone steps. Faced with such a large number of crows, Fu Tianyu had no choice but to stab them all down. Only then would he have a chance to burn them with the yang fire.

　　However, Fu Tianyu's sword was fast enough, but the crows that were stabbed first had already exhausted their yang fire and flew up again to join the attacking team. Although the number of crows flying in the air was getting fewer and fewer, there were still quite a few.

　　This is the terrifying thing about the Crows. Their beaks and claws are the sharpest weapons. If you are injured by them, you will be in trouble. Their bodies are almost immortal. If others touch them, they will probably be eaten by them in an instant. Even if you hurt them, it will be of no use and they will recover quickly.

　　The Yang Fire in Fu Tianyu's body was being consumed more and more, but after most of the day, there were fewer and fewer crows that could fly in the air, and almost all of them flew up after recovering from the ground.

　　Fu Tianyu took back the rusty sword, put the dragon-patterned ancient sword in his right hand, and summoned the Yang Fire with his left hand again. He was about to throw it at the crows on the ground, but from where Fu Tianyu originally stood to the steps where Fu Tianyu retreated, the ground was full of crows piled up, ready to move. The crows had no blood, otherwise, the ground would be covered with blood.

　　The dozen or so crows remaining in the air posed no threat to Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu began to burn the crows he had stabbed down. If he left them alone, it wouldn't be long before these crows would be alive and kicking again.

　　"Boy, wait a minute." The Ghost King suddenly spoke.

　　"Hey, old ghost, is there any problem?" Fu Tianyu asked puzzledly. These crows must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise how can they enter the next level.

　　"These crows are good stuff. You can put them into the Naxu Ring. They may be useful in the future." said the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up. His Naxu Ring could even collect living creatures like the Three-Eyed Spirit Fin, let alone these Crows. However, Fu Tianyu was still a little worried.

　　"Old ghost, can the Naxu formation restrain these crows?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　The Naxu Formation is a space of its own, but these crows are extremely vicious creatures. If he were to be broken out of it by these crows, it would not only be him who would be in trouble, but also all living things would be devastated.

Chapter 207 Soul-Eating Beast (Please recommend and collect)

　　Fu Tianyu was somewhat surprised that the Ghost King actually wanted to collect these crows, but he was also a little worried. After all, although he had refined the Naxu Ring, he did not know much about the stability of the Naxu space. If he was wearing the ring and the crows suddenly ran out, he would be in trouble.

　　"Don't worry, the Naxu formation cannot be destroyed by these crows. Boy, these crows will be of great use to me in the future. You can collect them with a special ring." The Ghost King urged.

　　The traces of the Dark Crow are very difficult to find, and there are almost no traces of them in the outside world. Now that he has encountered it here, how can the Ghost King let it go?

　　Although the Crows can be said to be the nemesis of soul bodies, they can be of great use if they fall into the hands of a skilled ghost. The Ghost King has recovered now, and if he wants to deal with these Crows, he is very confident. Of course, the prerequisite is that Fu Tianyu has to deal with these Crows first. Otherwise, with the Ghost King's current state, he will not be able to withstand the claws of thousands of Crows.

　　When Fu Tianyu heard the Ghost King say this, he felt relieved. This old ghost was sometimes very reliable and would not do anything rash.

　　Taking out an empty ring from the Naxu Ring, Fu Tianyu dripped blood to recognize its master, and then began to collect the struggling crows on the ground. The dozen or so frightened crows flying in the air saw that the number of crows on the ground gradually decreased with a wave of Fu Tianyu's hand, and they screamed continuously, no longer caring about their fear, and swooped down. Fu Tianyu was waiting for them, and he swung the dragon-patterned ancient sword in his hand repeatedly, knocking the last of the crows to the ground, and began the real collection work.

　　It took him more than an hour to collect thousands of crows into the ring. This ring was refined by him later. There were countless small honeycomb-like spaces inside, which were just right for separating the crows to prevent them from gathering together and increasing their destructive power.

　　This level was cleared out and Fu Tianyu was exhausted. After making sure there was no danger on this level, Fu Tianyu took out the food and water from the Naxu Ring and had a big meal. Then he sat cross-legged and practiced the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique to recover the Yang Fire Qi he had consumed.

　　Who knows what might be down there, so Fu Tianyu dared not be careless at all. He had to adjust himself to the best condition before going down. Otherwise, if he lost himself, it would be a loss.

　　Outside Longshou Mountain, Zhijiren sat quietly on the ground. He suddenly opened his closed eyes and waved his right hand in front of him. A shadow appeared. In the shadow, the figures of monsters such as Shitong appeared.

　　The lion boy and other monsters did not find the right way. When they reached the bare mountain, they could not find Fu Tianyu at all. They searched for a long time but got nothing. The wild beasts outside also did not find any trace of Fu Tianyu. They became furious, thinking that Fu Tianyu had escaped underground again. So they searched everywhere for the entrance of the cave, but found none. So they started to make a fuss outside, which triggered the formation here and was noticed by the person who knew the situation.

　　Seeing that there were only seven monsters with not very high cultivation, Zhijiren was too lazy to pay attention to them. With the strength of these monsters, it was not enough to affect the inside.

　　The formation here is very magical. People who don't know how to get in can only stay outside, while people who know how to use the formation and come in will stay in another space. The mountains outside also exist, but they are only superficial. No matter how hard Shi Tong and the others try, they can't get in.

　　"Could that kid have flown into the sky? But there's not even a rat hole on the ground." Mang Fang's gloomy face was dark, and the pretty boy turned into a black boy, which showed that he was very angry. He had never suffered any loss over the years, but he suffered a setback at the hands of Fu Tianyu.

　　"We will find him even if we have to dig three feet deep into the ground." Shi Tong said hatefully. It didn't matter if Fu Tianyu left, but that thing couldn't leave, otherwise they would all be in trouble.

　　Of course they couldn't leave the place, but searching was necessary.

　　On the second underground floor of Longshou Mountain, Fu Tianyu opened his eyes. The Yang Fire Qi he had consumed had been fully recovered and even improved. Ever since he helped Yueru condense her body, the Yang Fire Qi and Yin Fire Qi in Fu Tianyu's body had never reached their peak state. Now there was still room for improvement. If he wanted to restore the state when he could derive wood and fire, it would not be achieved overnight.

　　The Ghost King stayed not far in front of Fu Tianyu. In such a place, he had to protect Fu Tianyu, lest anything suddenly run out and disturb him.

　　All the crows here were sealed up in Fu Tianyu's Naxu Ring. There were no other things here, so it was relatively safe. Seeing Fu Tianyu wake up, the Ghost King didn't say much and took the Soul-Soothing Pearl in Fu Tianyu's hand. This place was not suitable for him to fight. Although it was only the second floor now, both the ghosts and the crows could cause harm to him. But Fu Tianyu was different. With Yang Fire in his body, he was born to be the nemesis of this kind of existence.

　　Fu Tianyu then had time to take a closer look at the second-floor building, and saw that there were also some rough murals here. Fu Tianyu scanned the paintings one by one and found that there were more demons and monsters depicted here, but there were also some humans. They were all battle scenes, and the objects of these battles were surprisingly the dragons. The movements of the dragons were still not out of the moves of the Dragon God Transformation. Fu Tianyu looked at them one by one, and he was already very familiar with these movements, and felt a hint of enlightenment. Although these were attacks launched by the dragon's body, he was already very familiar with them, and could still comprehend his own Dragon God Transformation.

　　The second floor has been completed. After Fu Tianyu finished looking at the last mural, he came to the stairs leading down. The layout here seems to be similar. Going down one floor at a time, Fu Tianyu held the ancient sword with dragon pattern, with yang fire flashing in his left hand, and walked downwards. This place is very dark, but relying on the light of yang fire, he can see clearly.

　　There are many evil things here, and the ancient sword with dragon pattern has the function of breaking evil, so it is more suitable than the rusty sword. Therefore, Fu Tianyu put away the rusty sword and used the ancient sword with dragon pattern as a weapon.

　　Walking down the stairs step by step, Fu Tianyu frowned suddenly. As he went down, there was more and more moss on the stairs, which was completely different from the top. And these mosses were not real mosses. The tiny movements of expansion and contraction did not escape his sharp eyes. These so-called mosses were actually things like hairy straws, like jellyfish in the sea.

　　Fu Tianyu flicked his left hand and a small cluster of yang fire fell. The moss on the steps immediately shrank to avoid the yang fire, obviously fearing it.

　　"It is indeed an evil spirit." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly. The thing below might not be easy to deal with.

　　Fu Tianyu used the dragon-patterned ancient sword to pick up the small cluster of yang fire, and simply used the ancient sword to drive away these things that looked like moss. This was definitely some kind of creature, but he didn't know whether it was a whole or aggregated.

　　The moss kept shrinking, and Fu Tianyu finally reached the third layer. It was pitch black there, and a musty smell filled the air. Even with the light of the yang fire, he couldn't see clearly what was there.

　　Fu Tianyu swung the yang fire on the tip of the sword and threw it out. Wherever the small cluster of yang fire passed, the shadows dodged heavily. When the yang fire fell to the ground, Fu Tianyu finally saw clearly what was here.

　　I saw a monster-like thing that I had never seen before, shrinking behind Yang Huo. The monster was covered with moss-like stuff, which seemed to be its skin and flesh, soft and wrinkled all over its body. Almost the entire third layer was occupied by this thing, which accumulated slowly. A foul smell was exhaled from its mouth, and above this thing's mouth, which was as big as a house, a single eye suddenly opened.

　　Fu Tianyu just felt dizzy. The eyes of this thing actually had the attack ability of a soul creature.

　　The Ghost King blocked this force at the right time, and Fu Tianyu finally came to his senses, horrified.

　　He had never heard of this thing.

　　"This is the soul-eating beast from the Styx. How could it appear here?" Without Fu Tianyu asking, the Ghost King exclaimed.

　　First it was the vengeful souls, then the dark crows, and now the soul-eating beasts. The Ghost King is somewhat suspicious as to whether someone has put all the things from hell here, although he does not know whether hell exists in this world.

　　"Old ghost, what is a soul-eating beast?" Fu Tianyu acted like a good student and asked when he didn't understand. The Ghost King was more familiar with these ghost things.

　　"Legend has it that in the underworld there is a River Styx. Ghosts cannot be reincarnated once they enter the River Styx. In the River Styx there lives a monster that feeds on evil spirits. The evil spirits that are devoured disappear from then on, both their body and soul being annihilated, and they become part of the soul-eating beast. Look at those needles and the vague silhouettes flashing in between. I'm afraid this thing is the legendary soul-eating beast." The Ghost King said in an orderly manner.

　　"The legendary soul-eating beast has many forms. I'm not sure if this is it, but it looks like it lives in the water and has a foul odor. Boy, you're lucky. If you kill it, you can save the souls of all the evil spirits it devoured. It's a great merit."

　　Facing the Ghost King's ridicule, Fu Tianyu thought bitterly, this thing is so huge, if he uses yang fire, he may not be able to burn it.

　　"Old ghost, how do we fight this monster? You can't just let me charge in. I don't know who will be the one to save whom by then."

　　Those layers of soft stuff looked vicious, and after the Ghost King explained it, Fu Tianyu actually saw human figures on those moss-like needles. Some were even human heads, with teeth and a long tongue, which were extremely terrifying.

　　"Legend has it that the Soul Devouring Beast has a Soul Devouring Orb, which is the core of the Soul Devouring Beast. The soul power of the evil spirits it devours is gathered in this Soul Devouring Orb. As long as you dig out the Soul Devouring Orb, you can kill the Soul Devouring Beast."

　　The Ghost King had one legend after another, which made Fu Tianyu completely unsure. Was this legend reliable? Fu Tianyu was skeptical.

　　However, if he wants to get through here, he must kill the monster. Otherwise, the entire third floor will be blocked by this thing, and Fu Tianyu will have to go directly underground.

　　However, Fu Tianyu had tried it before. This place was covered by a formation. His wood and fire were of no use to the rock walls here. So the only way left was to fight down. But when he saw the appearance of this soul-eating beast, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel nauseous. It was soft and slippery, especially the prickles of the shrinking human figures, which were even more terrifying.

Chapter 208: Soul-Eating Orb (Please recommend and collect)

　　The huge body of the Soul-Eating Beast made Fu Tianyu frown. This thing was very sensitive to Yang Fire and could shrink at will. If Fu Tianyu released Yang Fire, it would be avoided. The Soul-Eating Beast was soft all over and could shrink freely. Fu Tianyu did not have that much Yang Fire to surround and burn this big guy. If he walked inside, Fu Tianyu could not guarantee that he could consume this big guy to death. Even the Nether Crow could withstand the burning of Yang Fire and consume the Yang Fire on its body, let alone this big guy.

　　After thinking about it, Fu Tianyu retreated towards the stone steps. It was obviously not a wise move to rush over to fight this big guy. If he was wrapped by this big guy, Fu Tianyu would be eaten by it or die of disgust.

　　The soul-eating beast had been staring at Fu Tianyu with its one eye. It was obviously not surprised to see Fu Tianyu retreat. However, as the yang fire faded away, the soul-eating beast was obviously much more relaxed.

　　If someone else came here, he would have been swallowed up by him skin and bones long ago, but the aura of Yang Fire made it very afraid, and it even wanted to hide from Yang Fire. Now seeing Fu Tianyu leaving with Yang Fire, it didn't dare to chase him.

　　But soon, the Soul-Eating Beast became excited, and the wrinkles on its body were like waves. The human heads on the spikes also howled madly, making extremely piercing sounds, as if they were trying to break away from the Soul-Eating Beast and head towards the stairs.

　　Fu Tianyu retreated to the center of the stairs. The flame in his hand was no longer Yang Fire, but Yin Fire. Unlike Yang Fire, Yang Fire was the nemesis of all filthy things, while Yin Fire was the favorite of all filthy things, no matter if it was a dead object, a soul object, or a ghost, a crow, or even the soul-eating beast now, when they encountered Yin Fire, they all wanted to devour it. The reason why Fu Tianyu retreated was to use Yin Fire to attract the big guy out.

　　The Soul-Eating Beast's house-sized mouth also made a sound of desire, reflecting the spikes all over its body. As Fu Tianyu slowly retreated, the Yin Fire was getting farther and farther away. The Soul-Eating Beast finally couldn't bear it anymore, and its huge body rushed forward, wave after wave, and soon came to the steps, and then rushed up along the steps. Fu Tianyu saw that the Soul-Eating Beast finally couldn't bear it anymore, and immediately retreated again. The steps were only about three or two meters wide. Although the Soul-Eating Beast was a cartilaginous animal and could squeeze through, it was still very troublesome for it to pass through. It was precisely because the steps were narrow that Fu Tianyu retreated and led the Soul-Eating Beast out.

　　As Fu Tianyu pushed upwards, the soul-eating beasts began to fill the entire staircase, as if they were trying to squeeze in with their entire bodies.

　　Fu Tianyu retreated directly to the second floor, and the Soul-Eating Beast seemed to have forgotten the Yang Fire from before, and only the Yin Fire remained in its eyes. Its single eye, as big as a millstone, stared at the Yin Fire in Fu Tianyu's left hand.

　　Fu Tianyu retreated again until the Soul-Eating Beast's body completely filled the steps. He immediately put the dragon-patterned ancient sword in his hand into the Naxu Ring. He violently mobilized the Yang Fire with his right hand and threw it towards the greedy eyes of the Soul-Eating Beast that had already reached the second floor. At the same time, he recovered the Yin Fire in his left hand, and the Yang Fire appeared. He then threw out all the Yang Fire with both hands like cannonballs.

　　The transition from the Yin Fire that attracted the Soul-Eating Beast to the deadly Yang Fire was just a blink of an eye. The Soul-Eating Beast's one eye had been staring at the Yin Fire in Fu Tianyu's hand, and it had no time to react. It was hit by Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire and squeezed on the steps. The Soul-Eating Beast could not dodge it this time. The Yang Fire fell directly on the one-eyed one, and then the entire body that was squeezed up was covered with flames. Although Fu Tianyu could not cover the Soul-Eating Beast with Yang Fire, the size of the passage was more than enough.

　　Ah! A scream came out from the squeezed and flattened mouth of the Soul-Eating Beast. All parts of the Soul-Eating Beast that had surged to the second floor were covered with Yang Fire. Fu Tianyu attacked with both hands, not letting it dodge.

　　Most of the Yang Fire Qi was consumed, so Fu Tianyu stopped. The dragon-patterned ancient sword appeared in his right hand again, and he stabbed towards the body of the Soul-Eating Beast on the surface, trying to cut the Soul-Eating Beast that was struggling in pain in half. Most of its body was squeezed in the passage, and it was now in a dilemma. If he didn't make a move now, when would he make a move?

　　The dragon-patterned ancient sword with Yang Fire pierced into the body of the Soul-Eating Beast. The Soul-Eating Beast screamed continuously. Fu Tianyu took the opportunity to throw the Yang Fire directly into the mouth of the Soul-Eating Beast. Although only the size of its face was exposed due to the squeezing of its mouth, it was enough. The fist-sized Yang Fire fell directly into its mouth and burned from the inside. This was even more deadly.

　　Fu Tianyu was just about to try his best to hold on, when suddenly the Soul Devouring Beast's body shook, and two pitch-black tentacles burst out from it and whipped towards Fu Tianyu. The tentacles were as big as tree trunks, and Fu Tianyu dodged quickly. It would be strange if he didn't fly away after being whipped by this thing.

　　However, just as he dodged, six more tentacles emerged from below, eight of which were flying. Fu Tianyu's eyes condensed slightly, and he stabbed towards the incoming tentacles.

　　What surprised him was that the tentacles of the soul-eating beast were extremely tough. Even the sharp dragon-patterned ancient sword could not cut them open. It only left a white mark.

　　"So it's so difficult to deal with?" Fu Tianyu muttered in his heart, and the ancient sword with dragon pattern was suddenly covered with yang fire. He dodged the tentacles and chopped them down again. If he still couldn't do anything to the tentacles, Fu Tianyu would have no other choice.

　　The ancient sword with dragon pattern covered with yang fire was like a flaming sword. It slashed across the tough tentacle and immediately cut a crack in the tentacle. Although it was not big, it gave Fu Tianyu hope. He dodged repeatedly, and the sword tip specifically looked for the cut part. He swung the sword repeatedly to expand the wound. After nearly ten swords, the tentacle was finally cut off and fell off.

　　Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, and the Soul-Eating Beast became even more crazy. Fu Tianyu glanced at the Soul-Eating Beast that was being burned by the Yang Fire. At this time, the Soul-Eating Beast's one eye had already been burned by the Yang Fire, and its body was stuck in the passage, so it could only endure it. However, its seven tentacles became even more crazy, perhaps because it had no one eye, the tentacles twitched in panic. Fu Tianyu easily dodged it with his Phantom Trace body technique, and continued to swing the ancient sword in his hand. This time he chopped at the root of a tentacle, otherwise if he chopped it off piece by piece, it would take an eternity to chop off the remaining tentacles.

　　The second layer of screams continued and was deafening. If Fu Tianyu had not protected his ears with his true Qi, the sound would have pierced his eardrums long ago. Even so, Fu Tianyu was in great pain. Fortunately, after his desperate hacking, the eight tentacles of the soul-eating beast were all cut off at the root.

　　In line with the principle of not wasting, Fu Tianyu collected them all. Except for the first one which was broken into two pieces due to sword testing, the other seven were intact. The Soul-Eating Beast is extremely rare, and the tentacles cut off from it are probably rare treasures.

　　After Fu Tianyu cut off all the tentacles, only the charred surface of the Soul-Eating Beast was left. It had sunk onto the steps. A lot of its body that had originally surged upwards had been retracted, but the Yang Fire was still burning, only the flame had become much weaker.

　　Even so, the Soul-Eating Beast was no longer as ferocious as before and could only react from time to time. If the Yang Fire touched its body, it would have to either cut off the part that was contaminated by the Yang Fire or exhaust the Yang Fire. Now, the Soul-Eating Beast was blocking the steps, and the only way out was to exhaust the Yang Fire.

　　Fu Tianyu did not have the time to wait for the Soul-Eating Beast to be burned to ashes by the Yang Fire. He swung the ancient sword with dragon pattern again, and the sword beams pierced into the already charred surface of the Soul-Eating Beast, cutting open the charred skin. The Yang Fire took advantage of the situation and burned in, and a new round of burning began again. The Soul-Eating Beast's originally weak body shook again, but its tentacles had already been chopped off by Fu Tianyu, so it was impossible to drive Fu Tianyu away.

　　If it was in a spacious place, the huge body of the Soul-Eating Beast would be able to crush Fu Tianyu to death. Unfortunately, he was lured into the passage by the Yin Fire and his whole body was stuck. It was difficult for him to move, let alone attack.

　　Its single eye was burned by Fu Tianyu's yang fire in the first place, which meant that all its abilities were wasted, and it could only die in a scream.

　　It took a whole day before the Soul-Eating Beast was completely reduced to ashes in the passage. During this day, Fu Tianyu hardly stopped for a moment, constantly using the dragon-patterned ancient sword to split the charred skin, while replenishing the yang fire from time to time. The whole air was filled with the burnt smell. However, at this time, Fu Tianyu could no longer care about so much. When he came to the third floor again, the Soul-Eating Beast was already dead, and the remaining flesh and skin were also burned clean. Any spike on the Soul-Eating Beast represented a soul that was devoured by it. These souls were transformed from evil spirits, and leaving them behind would be a disaster.

　　He was almost exhausted after wielding the sword for a whole day. The Yang Fire Qi in his body was consumed and only one layer was left. It was a heavy loss. However, Fu Tianyu was still very satisfied that he could kill this disgusting soul-eating beast.

　　Remembering the soul-eating beads that the Ghost King had mentioned, Fu Tianyu carefully used the ancient sword to scrape the ashes left on the ground after the soul-eating beast was burned, and finally found three beads the size of a child's fist in one place.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a chill when he took them in his hand. The three beads were extremely cold. Fu Tianyu examined them carefully and was immediately overjoyed.

　　One of the three beads contained a huge amount of soul power. This soul power was the same as the dead soul power of soul objects. Fu Tianyu was very familiar with it. If the Ghost King had this thing, he would probably recover soon. The other one contained a large amount of Xuanyin power. Fu Tianyu's Yang fire was almost exhausted now and he needed to recover. Although the Soul-Eating Bead formed by the Xuanyin power could not restore the Yang fire, it could restore the Yin fire Qi. With the exchange of Yin and Yang, the recovery of the Yang fire Qi was indirectly completed. Fu Tianyu was also familiar with the breath in the third Soul-Eating Bead. It was the resentment contained in the ghosts encountered on the first level. This thing was of no use to Fu Tianyu.

　　The Soul-Eating Beast feeds on evil spirits, and the soul power, mysterious yin power and resentment power contained in the evil spirits are all decomposed into three Soul-Eating Orbs. No one knows how many years this Soul-Eating Beast has existed, and the Soul-Eating Orbs it has bred have become something like spiritual beads.

　　"Old ghost, come out, I've got something good for you." Fu Tianyu shouted, suppressing his tiredness.

　　The Ghost King has not recovered yet. Although Fu Tianyu did not say it, he always kept it in his heart. Now that he has something that can help the Ghost King, he will naturally give it to him first.

Chapter 209: The Ghost King's Recovery (Please Collect and Recommend)

　　The Ghost King looked at the Soul-Eating Orb in Fu Tianyu's hand, suppressing his excitement and looking indifferent, which made Fu Tianyu very unhappy. This guy is just pretending. However, he still handed the Soul-Eating Orb condensed from soul power to the Ghost King and ran to the second floor by himself. The smell here was really bad.

　　Sitting cross-legged, Fu Tianyu was exhausted. The soul-eating beast was extremely resistant to burning, and now the yang fire energy in his body was almost consumed again.

　　However, Fu Tianyu did not recover his true energy immediately, but took out some food first to fill his stomach. The world is big, and the stomach is the biggest. How can he recover his true energy without strength?

　　The Ghost King also floated up, and when he saw Fu Tianyu's good appetite, he immediately smiled.

　　With the Soul-Eating Pearl, the Ghost King can recover at least 80%. Moreover, this Soul-Eating Pearl is not like the inner elixir of dead objects, which is a one-time consumable. The Soul-Eating Pearl already has the appearance of a spirit pearl and can be used for a long time. It can be worn on the body and used as a magic weapon.

　　"Old Ghost, what are the particulars of using these beads?" Fu Tianyu asked while eating.

　　Naturally, he would not touch the Soul-Eating Orb that was full of resentment, but the Soul-Eating Orb with the power of Xuanyin was a good thing for restoring Yang Fire Qi.

　　"You can swallow it all at once and refine the Xuanyin power inside for your own use, or you can use it as a prop and use the Soul-Eating Pearl as a medium to absorb the Xuanyin power from the outside world. Although the speed is not as fast as swallowing it all at once and refining it, you can use it continuously." The Ghost King got the advantage and naturally did his best.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up and he immediately swallowed the food in his hand, drank a sip of water, and then put the food away.

　　Looking at the Soul-Eating Pearl carefully, Fu Tianyu discovered that this pearl really could do what the Ghost King said.

　　If it can be recycled, only a fool would consume it all at once. With this thing, can't I squander the Yang Fire Qi and Yin Fire Qi without any scruples?

　　Fu Tianyu was about to try it when he suddenly saw the Ghost King swallow the Soul-Eating Pearl into his mouth. The pearl fell straight into his dantian in his half-illusory body, emitting spiritual light.

　　"Prodigal son, he won't just use it directly, right?" Fu Tianyu muttered in his heart. This old man doesn't seem to be a short-sighted person. Why is he so reckless?

　　But soon, he figured out the trick. The Soul-Eating Orb that was swallowed by the Ghost King did not become smaller, but became brighter. In the Ghost King's body, symbols that looked like talismans that Fu Tianyu could not understand were imprinted towards the Soul-Eating Orb and soon disappeared into the Orb. After those talismans sank into the Soul-Eating Orb, the Orb became increasingly blurry.

　　As the Soul-Eating Pearl changed, the Ghost King's body gradually faded, and the Pearl also gradually became illusory, as if it had disappeared and merged with the Ghost King's body.

　　After a long time, the Ghost King opened his eyes, and there was actually a hint of joy on his face.

　　"Old ghost, what's wrong with you? Why are you getting worse and worse?" Fu Tianyu asked puzzledly. The Ghost King's body had originally been 50% solid, but now it became illusory, leaving only a shadow.

　　The Ghost King did not answer, but just smiled. Then, his body slowly became solid, even more solid than before, and it seemed like flesh and blood could already be seen.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't understand why, but he knew that the Ghost King might have gotten a great benefit.

　　Only when the Ghost King's body became completely solid and like a normal person did he stop changing.

　　Looking at Fu Tianyu's puzzled eyes, the Ghost King felt a little embarrassed.

　　"Boy, I have refined this Soul-Eating Pearl into a life-saving ghost weapon. This thing has a function, which is to condense soul power on its own." The Ghost King explained.

　　"My natal ghost weapon? A magic weapon?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously, fiddling with the Soul-Eating Pearl in his hand, as if thinking about something.

　　Since the Ghost King can refine this thing into a magic weapon, then can I do it too?

　　The Soul-Eating Pearl refined by the Ghost King can condense soul power by itself, so if I refine this thing myself, can I condense the power of Xuanyin by myself? In this way, won't I need to worry about Yin Fire Qi? When Yin Fire Qi is sufficient, Yang Fire Qi will also be replenished. The Nine Fires Extreme Flame is based on Yin and Yang Qi, so won't I be able to practice on my own in the future?

　　When Fu Tianyu thought of this, his heart started beating faster.

　　The Ghost King knew what Fu Tianyu was thinking, but just because he could do it didn't mean Fu Tianyu could do the same.

　　"Boy, don't dream about it. My soul power and the soul power of this bead are actually from the same source, so we can refine them. Although your Yin Fire Qi and Xuan Yin Power are very similar, they are different after all. You can only restore Yin Fire Qi by absorbing Xuan Yin Power. It won't be very useful if you want to refine this Soul Bead like me."

　　A splash of cold water was poured down on him, and Fu Tianyu calmed down. What the Ghost King said made sense. The power of Xuanyin could be converted into Yinhuo Qi, but it was not the power of extreme Yin. Yinhuo was the negative pole, and ten parts of Xuanyin power could be converted into one part of Yinhuo Qi. If he wanted to refine this soul bead, he would probably consume it completely.

　　With an embarrassed smile, Fu Tianyu gave up that idea, held the Soul-Eating Pearl in his hand obediently, and started to recover by practicing the Yin Fire Technique of the second level of the Nine Fires.

　　As Fu Tianyu's skills were running, he could clearly feel that the Soul-Eating Orb in his hand was constantly absorbing the Xuanyin energy around it and gathering it in the Soul-Eating Orb. The Xuanyin power in the Soul-Eating Orb then entered his body through his palm. This thing was indeed a medium.

　　The Yin Fire Qi and Yang Fire Qi in Fu Tianyu's body have been in a state of balance since he had the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform. Although the Yin Fire Qi is recovering now due to the absorption of the Xuan Yin power, it is actually a mutual relationship. The two extremely corresponding Qi are transforming into each other, and the Yin and Yang are mutually generated. Fu Tianyu's recovery speed is more than twice as fast as before.

　　There are many evil things here, so naturally there is a lot of yin energy, which is almost comparable to the yin energy in tens of thousands of burial pits.

　　As the Soul-Eating Pearl in Fu Tianyu's hand continued to absorb the surrounding Xuanyin Qi, the Xuanyin Qi of the second layer was completely absorbed, and the Xuanyin Qi of the first layer and the third and fourth layers below also slowly gathered together. Although it was slow, it flowed like water to a lower place and entered the second layer.

　　In the lower layers of the Dragon Tomb, angry roars continued. It was because those things felt the changes in the Xuanyin Energy where they were, that they became angry.

　　Fu Tianyu's move can be regarded as plundering their living environment.

　　Two days later, when Fu Tianyu opened his eyes again, he had restored his Yin Fire Qi and Yang Fire Qi to the extreme. The feeling of fullness filled the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform again. Fu Tianyu was finally confident again. The Soul-Eating Orb in his hand did not change at all. As much Xuan Yin power as Fu Tianyu absorbed, the Soul-Eating Orb would devour the surrounding Xuan Yin Qi. It was completely like a transit station.

　　The complete recovery of the Yin-Yang Qi made Fu Tianyu very happy. The Yin-Yang Lotus Platform returned to its original appearance. The rotating Yin-Yang fish was full of spirituality, and the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform emitted a faint spiritual light.

　　Compared to Fu Tianyu, the Ghost King's gains were undoubtedly greater. With the Soul-Eating Pearl constantly absorbing soul power, the Ghost King's body had been successfully condensed, just like an ordinary person. At this time, the Ghost King was dressed in classical style. Fu Tianyu looked at the Ghost King's handsome face and tall figure, and couldn't help feeling a little jealous. It turned out that this guy was really a handsome man.

　　"Old ghost, if you walk out, those crazy fans will probably faint." Fu Tianyu was in a good mood and joked.

　　The Ghost King glared at Fu Tianyu, then started laughing.

　　"Kid, I don't know how people in your later generations live. Let me tell you, you look really good."

　　Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes. It was really speechless to see this guy showing off.

　　However, Fu Tianyu couldn't say anything. In later generations, even the air was polluted, and people's genes were naturally affected. Compared with the Ghost King, those so-called celebrity handsome men were not even a little bit inferior, let alone Fu Tianyu's ordinary appearance.

　　"Old Ghost, how are you doing now?" Fu Tianyu asked immediately.

　　If the Ghost King fully recovers, it will be a good thing for him. The two of them are of the same blood. If one of them is in trouble, the other will be implicated. They prosper together and suffer together. They are grasshoppers on the same rope.

　　"He has recovered 80%. He was seriously injured before, and it will take time to fully recover." The Ghost King sighed.

　　If it weren't for the Soul-Eating Pearl, it would be hard to say how long it would take for the Ghost King to recover. Even with the Soul-Eating Pearl constantly gathering soul power for him, the Ghost King was not sure he could make up for his previous injuries.

　　The Ghost King was beaten to the point where only his natal ghost talisman was left. He was considered extremely unlucky.

　　"Old ghost, tell me about your past. Are there really gods on earth who could beat you so badly?" Fu Tianyu's gossipy heart was shaken. The Ghost King has always been very secretive about his own affairs. Fu Tianyu only knew that this guy was chased by the old Taoist priest with a big nose and almost died in the end.

　　"Maybe there are immortals, but I have never seen one, just like the underworld exists only in legends. The stories about immortals and gods are all legends, but there are quite a few monsters and ghosts, but they were not very powerful and gradually disappeared. And those Qigong practitioners on Earth, Taoists, Buddhists and so on, their cultivation is not that high either. It's just that their methods are very powerful, but their lives are not long. I once had a mortal enemy whose cultivation was at the top at that time, but he could not escape natural death and died." The Ghost King was not in high spirits when he talked about the past.

　　"Hehe, old ghost, you wouldn't wait for someone to die and then dig up their grave, and then get hunted down by their disciples?" Fu Tianyu thought of a possibility, otherwise how could this old ghost have ended up in such a state.

　　The Ghost King glared at Fu Tianyu and said nothing, which was considered as his agreement.

　　Fu Tianyu was sweating profusely. This guy is really something. He can’t beat someone so he waits for him to die and then digs his grave. What the hell is this?

Chapter 210: Galan Ghost Vine (Please recommend and collect)

　　It had been three days since the Soul-Eating Beast died. Fu Tianyu stood on the ground of the third floor again. There was still sticky juice here, which was the trace left by the Soul-Eating Beast. A step was revealed at the place where the Soul-Eating Beast had been. Fu Tianyu took a deep breath and walked down. The yang fire in his hand was more vigorous than before. He had encountered evil things on the previous three floors, and the fourth floor should be no exception.

　　The Ghost King followed behind Fu Tianyu. In such a place, the Ghost King was of no use, but at this time his body had been condensed and he could exert 80% of his combat power, which made Fu Tianyu feel a lot more at ease.

　　The long steps became drier and drier. Fu Tianyu walked down carefully, keeping an eye out at all times. The Ghost King had already released his spiritual awareness, and would immediately notify Fu Tianyu if anything unexpected happened.

　　Fu Tianyu had no idea how many floors the Dragon Tomb had, so he could only take them down layer by layer.

　　At this moment, he was full of confidence. If there were other things guarding here, Fu Tianyu might not have the confidence to get through, but facing the evil things, Fu Tianyu was not afraid at all.

　　The fourth floor seemed even more gloomy. Under the illumination of the yang fire, Fu Tianyu felt as if he was in a ruined ghost den. The layout here was like an underground cave, which was spacious and empty like the three floors above. There were actually many plant-like things growing here, but these things were all gray and entangled with the broken stone pillars. If you didn't look carefully, you might mistake these plants for carvings on the stone pillars.

　　The entire fourth floor was unusually quiet, and no sound could be heard. Fu Tianyu did not walk over rashly. Although it was quiet here, Fu Tianyu would never believe it if someone said there was no danger at all.

　　"Old Ghost, have you found anything?" Fu Tianyu asked. His voice echoed in the fourth floor, but there was no movement, which made him feel a little strange.

　　There was nothing noteworthy wherever his eyes passed, and the gray plants did not move at all.

　　"It seems to be empty here." The Ghost King answered uncertainly. With his spiritual sense, he did not find anything here. However, if he said that there was really nothing arranged here to stop them, the Ghost King would never believe it. It's just that they couldn't see it now.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned slightly after hearing this. Unknown dangers always make people more cautious.

　　With a slight flick of his left hand, a cluster of Yang Fire flew towards the center. Since he didn't find anything, Fu Tianyu had no choice but to throw the fire to ask for directions. There was no gravel or the like here, so Fu Tianyu had no choice but to use Yang Fire. After all, the things here should be afraid of Yang Fire.

　　As the Yang Fire fell, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King stared around. If there was any movement, they would react immediately. However, to their disappointment, the Yang Fire fell from the sky and still nothing appeared.

　　Just when they thought that nothing really existed, the yang fire fell to the ground, ignited with a bang, and burned in all directions with the small cluster of yang fire as the center, forming a strange pattern on the ground. The pattern connected the dilapidated stone pillars on the fourth floor. The gray plants on the stone pillars moved violently, contracted towards a fixed position, and then grew wildly. The entire fourth floor gradually brightened up, like daylight.

　　It was originally extremely dark underground, but now on the fourth floor, it is shining brightly. The source of the light is the pattern that appeared on the ground as the yang fire fell.

　　The pattern formed a circle that almost covered the entire fourth floor, with stone pillars standing in the middle. The pattern was entangled by those things and was covered with various symbols that Fu Tianyu had never seen before. The small cluster of yang fire that he had dropped had long since lost its trace. The thing here was actually such a puzzling pattern.

　　"Old ghost, do you know what this thing is?" Fu Tianyu was not surprised, but his expression became more solemn. This kind of thing was beyond his expectation. If there were other monsters here, he would just fight them. But there was such an incomprehensible pattern, which looked like a formation but not a formation, which made him confused.

　　"Boy, if my guess is correct, this is the Galan Ghost Vine. This is going to be difficult." The Ghost King was reliable after all, and he actually knew what this thing was.

　　Before Fu Tianyu could ask, the Ghost King continued, "The Galan Ghost Vine grows in the depths of hell. It can devour all the flesh and souls it encounters. It is not afraid of water or fire. It is one of the toughest creatures in the world and is difficult to be damaged by swords or knives."

　　Just a few words made Fu Tianyu change color. It is not afraid of water or fire, and is difficult to be hurt by swords. Doesn't that mean that this thing is extremely difficult to deal with?

　　"Old Ghost, how do we deal with this thing?" Fu Tianyu asked immediately. Since the Ghost King knew about this thing, he should have a way to deal with it.

　　However, to his disappointment, the Ghost King looked at those so-called Galan Ghost Vines and shook his head.

　　"No one knows what the weakness of this ghost vine is. Legend has it that this ghost vine is immortal and very difficult to deal with. I didn't expect to encounter it here. Boy, your luck is really good."

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. At this time, the Ghost King was still in the mood to tease him.

　　However, when he saw the ghost vines entangled on the stone pillars, Fu Tianyu couldn't laugh after all.

　　If we don't provoke them, we can live in peace. However, Fu Tianyu's purpose of coming here is not to stay here.

　　The Galan Ghost Vine, Fu Tianyu has a headache. Which bastard planted this place? There are so many weird things here.

　　"Old ghost, I'm going to try it no matter what." Although Fu Tianyu was not sure, it was not like him to do nothing. If he was blocked here, how could he enter the next level and take away the damn Dragon-Suppressing Ball.

　　The Ghost King was also trying his best to think, but the Galan Ghost Vine was a legendary thing, and the Ghost King himself didn't know much about it. He had never encountered it before. Moreover, this ghost vine was not like the soul-eating beast that could be killed. This ghost vine didn't seem to have any fatal parts. It was difficult to be hurt by swords and it was not afraid of water or fire. Fu Tianyu's methods were directly wasted, and if the Ghost King himself dared to go over, he might be eaten by this ghost vine.

　　According to legend, the ghost vine is a ghost that guards the abyss of hell and ghosts cannot escape.

　　This damn legend, the Ghost King couldn't help but sigh, this world is too weird, now many things that were originally in the legend have appeared in this world.

　　Fu Tianyu did not dare to go down the stairs. The ground of the fourth floor was covered with glowing patterns, and above the patterns were ghost vines. If he dared to go over there, he would probably die without knowing how.

　　The yang fire in Fu Tianyu's right hand popped out again, and this time it was directed at the ghost vine itself. Although the Ghost King said that this thing was not afraid of water or fire, Fu Tianyu had to give it a try anyway, because his fire was not ordinary fire.

　　The Ghost King did not stop him, but was ready to run away at any time. This ghost vine was difficult to deal with. If he was entangled by it, he would be finished.

　　Under the gaze of the two people, the Yang Fire fell on the ghost vine. It did not stay at all, but slid to the ground and quickly disappeared. Just like the small cluster of Yang Fire before, it was useless.

　　"Boy, I've never heard of this thing being defeated, so you'd better not waste your energy." The Ghost King sighed. He knew how powerful the Yang Fire was. Although this ghost vine had a ghost name, it was not like other ghosts that were afraid of the Yang Fire.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't say anything. He took back the Yang Fire in his hand and summoned the Yin Fire. He would not be satisfied until he tried all the methods he could think of.

　　The Ghost King wanted to stop it. This Yin Fire was a great tonic for any evil creature. Wasn't Fu Tianyu providing nutrients to the Ghost Vine?

　　However, on second thought, Fu Tianyu himself knew this. Since the ghost vine was not afraid of the yang fire, it would be a good idea to try the yin fire.

　　The gray flame of the Yin Fire fell down, and the ghost vine that was touched by the Yin Fire seemed to tremble for a moment, but then it stopped reacting. The Yin Fire, like the Yang Fire, had no effect on the ghost vine and fell directly down.

　　A trace of disappointment flashed across Fu Tianyu's eyes. This ghost vine was indeed not afraid of flames and simply refused to be affected by the fire.

　　"Old ghost, what is the connection between this world and our world? Why do all the legendary things appear here?" Fu Tianyu did not continue, but asked instead.

　　This is the question he has been thinking about. He was brought to this world by the Ghost King's self-detonation, and the fate of the man and the ghost have been connected since then. However, here, there are too many strange things that cannot be explained by the science of that world.

　　Fu Tianyu is originally a modern man, which is very different from the era in which the Ghost King lives. Many things have become legends and are denounced as superstitions. However, since meeting the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu knows that some so-called superstitious things do exist.

　　After coming to this world, everything Fu Tianyu encountered and saw might be regarded as superstition, but he did encounter it in real life. For example, although Fu Tianyu had never heard of the ghost vine, the Ghost King obviously knew about it. But even though he knew it, he could do nothing about it.

　　“Who knows? Although I am the King of Ghosts, I don’t remember much from my previous life. I have never seen any immortals or gods, nor have I been to hell or reincarnation. Many legends are just legends. In fact, this world is more like the legendary world in that world. The two may have some connection. Boy, if possible, go back to the end. This world is not normal.” The Ghost King sighed.

　　Being stranded in a foreign land is not a good thing for them.

　　"If we can go back, who would stay in this ghost place? Damn, all kinds of ghost things come out." Fu Tianyu cursed with a smile, feeling a little lost in his heart. He could never see those people again. He waved his left hand, and a cluster of dark green flames appeared in his hand. It was the wood fire, the last of the three kinds of flames that Fu Tianyu mastered. If this wood fire had no effect, then he would have no choice but to try the Dragon God Qi. If that didn't work, then he would be really helpless. He couldn't try it on his own body, could he?

　　The dark green flame is much weaker than the Yang Fire and Yin Fire, but it gives people a feeling of tranquility. Fu Tianyu flicked his hand, and the wood fire fell towards the ghost vine.

Chapter 211 Fire Path Flame (Please recommend collection)

　　Fu Tianyu did not have much hope for wood fire. Since he cultivated it, he had only used it as a tool to escape underground. Even in the entire Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique, Fu Tianyu's use of the Yang Fire, Yin Fire, and Wood Fire he cultivated was very rough. He used them directly for burning. The Yang Fire burned evil things, the Yin Fire destroyed the human body, and the Wood Fire dug tunnels. He did not cultivate any means to fight the enemy like the Dragon God Sword Technique. Of course, this was related to the fact that he had been hunted down all the time and had no time to practice the various means of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame.

　　Therefore, when the wood and fire fell, Fu Tianyu just held on to the mentality of a blind cat catching a mouse, and did not think that the wood and fire would have any ability to do anything to the ghost vine that was not afraid of water or fire.

　　However, it was the wood fire, in which he had no confidence, that gave him a surprise. The wood fire fell and landed on the ghost vine. It did not slide directly to the ground like the yang fire and the yin fire, but actually stuck to the ghost vine.

　　When the ghost vine was touched by the wood fire, it actually began to tremble and even started to burn. Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. He flicked his hands and clusters of wood fire flew out, igniting all the ghost vines that were within reach.

　　Although the ghost vines were trembling, what surprised Fu Tianyu was that they did not withdraw or retreat. Judging from the situation just now, these ghost vines should be able to move, but now they were actually allowing themselves to be burned by the wood fire.

　　"Old ghost, do you know what's going on?" Fu Tianyu didn't know why the wood fire could burn the ghost vine. Yes, it was burned. The part of the ghost vine that was first touched by the wood fire had turned into ashes. After the ghost vine was burned, the attached wood fire burned more and more vigorously. Now, Fu Tianyu didn't need to throw out the wood fire. The burning wood fire had already spread along the ghost vine.

　　But what surprised Fu Tianyu was that these ghost vines did not fight back but were burned in the wood fire, which was different from what he expected.

　　Even the soul-eating beast desperately stretched out its tentacles to fight back in the end, but this ghost vine was so quiet. It was a bit of a shame for the scene it made at the beginning, with glowing patterns and crazy spreading and growth, but now it was wilting.

　　The Ghost King was staring in amazement, but when he heard Fu Tianyu's question, he reacted. He had never heard of the ghost vine being destroyed by anything, but now he saw it.

　　But soon, the Ghost King thought of a possibility and immediately looked at Fu Tianyu, speechless. This guy's luck seemed to have always been pretty good.

　　"Wood fire, fire in wood." The Ghost King said lightly.

　　Wood and fire, fire in wood, Fu Tianyu muttered to himself, and immediately understood what the Ghost King meant.

　　Wood fire is the flame of the wood element. Fire itself has the ability to burn. Wood fire has always been used by Fu Tianyu to dig tunnels because among the five elements, the wood element overcomes the earth element, but the fact that wood fire itself is also a kind of fire is ignored.

　　Although the ghost vine is difficult to be harmed by swords and is not afraid of water or fire, it is still a plant. Plants belong to the element of wood, and fire can burn wood. It is not that the ghost vine is not afraid of flames, but that it has not encountered a flame that can restrain it. Wood fire belongs to wood, but it is also fire, so it becomes the nemesis of the ghost vine and can burn the ghost vine.

　　Fu Tianyu had never paid attention to such a simple truth before, because he had never studied wood and fire. Not only wood and fire, but also yang fire and yin fire, his understanding of these two kinds of fire was limited to superficiality.

　　“It seems like it’s time to find some time to practice the skills that the Nine Fires Extreme Flame is equipped with.” Fu Tianyu sighed in his heart. Until now, Fu Tianyu’s practice of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame was limited to the practice of true Qi. Now that he has cultivated the third kind of flame, he is almost ignorant of the methods of using this technique. On the contrary, it is the inheritance of the Linglong Pearl. Even though there is no technique to follow, Fu Tianyu practices it more frequently because he has the Dragon God Transformation, the Dragon God Sword Technique, and the Dragon-shaped Yuanshen. Although the Dragon God Sword Technique is magical, after all, before obtaining the corresponding technique, there is still not much clue to practice it. The Dragon God true Qi can only be operated according to his own exploration and driven by the Dragon-shaped Yuanshen. Otherwise, he can only practice it when using the Dragon God Transformation or the Dragon God Sword Technique.

　　In comparison, the Nine Fires Extreme Flame is more systematic than the Dragon God Qi which has no corresponding mental method and practice, but he just ignored this aspect.

　　Although the Nine Fires Extreme Flame that the old man gave only had the cultivation method of true Qi, Fu Tianyu obtained the complete Nine Fires Extreme Flame method from the stone slabs in the stone chamber, which contained some usage methods that matched the Nine Fires Extreme Flame true Qi. This was something Fu Tianyu had never practiced.

　　The wood fire burned along the direction of the ghost vine, burning more and more vigorously. Soon, the entire fourth floor was covered with flames. The ghost vine struggled, but it could not move at all, as if it was fixed in place, and could only perish in the flames.

　　After more than half a day, the entire fourth floor of ghost vines was burned out by the wood fire, leaving only the vigorous wood fire, which was at least dozens of times more than the amount of wood fire released by Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was about to take back the wood fire when he suddenly discovered that the pattern on the ground had not disappeared. As the wood fire replaced the ghost vine, the pattern was actually slowly changing.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't dare to act rashly. This ball was very mysterious, with ancient patterns. Now it was wrapped in wood and fire, and it looked like purgatory with roiling flames.

　　The Ghost King looked at the changes in the pattern and his eyes suddenly showed joy.

　　"Boy, wait until all the wood and fire are concentrated in the center of the pattern, then go over and collect the wood and fire."

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. In his opinion, this pattern was still very mysterious. He had no idea what the real changing pattern was. However, the Ghost King said so, so he thought it couldn't be wrong.

　　The pattern was changing, but as the wood and fire gathered towards the center, it shrank as a whole. The pattern, which originally occupied almost the entire fourth layer, finally shrunk to the center and became the size of a millstone. At this time, the wood and fire had been completely concentrated there.

　　The group, which originally had many patterns due to the entanglement of the ghost vine, also became clear at this time. Looking at the criss-crossing strips, Fu Tianyu still didn't understand what the pattern represented.

　　"So that's how it is, kid. This pattern is a kind of trapping array. Although I can't recognize it completely, I can be sure that it is correct. No wonder those ghost vines did not move at all and let the wood fire burn them. It turns out that they can only be suppressed by this array diagram. What a great deal. Although I don't know what this array diagram is made of, it is a good thing and can be called a formation treasure. Kid, when you refine and recover the wood fire later, take this array diagram as well and refine it in your left hand. With this thing, when your left hand touches someone, the other person will be suppressed. It's a good way to ambush people." The Ghost King said excitedly.

　　This formation is definitely the best choice for ambushing people. Anyone caught by Fu Tianyu will be unable to move, unless his cultivation is two levels higher than Fu Tianyu, otherwise he will be in trouble.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the formation diagram with some surprise. This thing can actually be put away?

　　"Old ghost, you are not kidding me, are you? This thing looks like it has taken root in the ground." Fu Tianyu asked in confusion.

　　Ever since the formation diagram was stimulated by his yang fire, it has been on the ground, just flashing the light. Even the ghost vine was just covering it as if it was entangled. He could actually take this thing into his hand.

　　"Hehe, why would I lie to you? If it were someone else, they would probably know the function of this thing but wouldn't be able to do anything about it. But it's different for you. The formation diagram is full of wood and fire. As long as you completely refine the wood and fire and absorb them into your body, the formation diagram will naturally flow into your hands along with the wood and fire. It's simply left for you to deal with." The Ghost King said indignantly. He originally thought it was a dead end, but it turned out to be a great bargain for Fu Tianyu.

　　The wood and fire in that formation diagram are probably enough for Fu Tianyu to break through the third level of the Nine Fires. Fu Tianyu has only been practicing wood and fire for a short time, so it's like he got a bargain and got it as a gift.

　　Fu Tianyu no longer hesitated. The Ghost King would not tease him for no reason. Since he said so, there must be a reason for it.

　　Looking at the blazing wood fire, Fu Tianyu was in a good mood. If all this wood fire could be transformed into wood fire true qi, Fu Tianyu could not wait any longer.

　　With his left hand, he summoned the wood and fire true energy on the lotus platform in his body and spread the wood and fire all over his left hand. Fu Tianyu then reached his left hand into the wood and fire above the pattern, and felt that the wood and fire in his left hand were emitting joy. Although the wood and fire in this formation were transformed from the burning ghost vine, they were fundamentally the wood and fire shot out by Fu Tianyu. The two can be said to have the same origin, but now they have become dozens of times larger.

　　Fu Tianyu sat cross-legged and began to practice the third level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique, which was the wood and fire cultivation technique. The wood and fire lotus on the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform suddenly became like a man who had been hungry and thirsty for decades, madly demanding the wood and fire in the formation diagram, and the green color of the entire lotus became increasingly darker.

　　As Fu Tianyu practiced his skills, the wood and fire in the formation diagram smoothly transformed into wood and fire true qi, and flowed into the lotus platform along Fu Tianyu's left hand.

　　The wood and fire in the formation diagram were becoming less and less, and the formation diagram was becoming smaller and smaller. Fu Tianyu no longer cared about so many things at this time. The wood lotus in his lotus had reached saturation after absorbing 70% of the wood and fire in the formation diagram. Just as the Ghost King guessed, Fu Tianyu's Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique was about to break through.

　　Among the five elements, wood gives birth to fire. When the wood and fire reached their peak in the lotus, the illusory lotus adjacent to it began to glow red, which is the color represented by the fire element. Just as the yin and yang true energy reached their peak and gathered into the yin and yang lotus, giving birth to wood and fire, after the wood and fire reached their peak, they also began to transform and derived the fire element flame, the fire among fires, the fourth flame among the nine fires, was born at this time.

　　Fu Tianyu was distracted by two things. He was practicing the third level of the Nine Fire Extreme Flames technique to absorb the wood fire outside, and when the fire flame was born, he was immediately practicing the fourth level of the Nine Fire Extreme Flames technique at the same time. The circulation route of the fire qi was intertwined with the wood flame but did not overlap. As more and more wood fire was absorbed, the fire qi circulated throughout the body along the circulation route and finally merged into the fire lotus.

　　When the last bit of wood and fire was taken into Fu Tianyu's hand, the formation diagram on the ground had shrunk to the size of a ping-pong ball. As the last bit of wood and fire was imprinted into the palm of Fu Tianyu's left hand, it began to flicker with light.

　　Fu Tianyu broke through the third level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame in one fell swoop, cultivated the fourth kind of flame, and at the same time obtained a formation diagram with a suppressive effect. It can be said that he had gained a lot.

Chapter 212: The Female Ghost of the Dark Sky

　　Fu Tianyu sat cross-legged on the ground. It was not until three days later that he finally stabilized the Fire Qi in the lotus. What made him happy was that although the Fire Qi had just evolved, because the amount of wood and fire was sufficient, the amount of Fire Qi reached 30% of the lotus. In other words, his Fire Qi had now been cultivated to a small degree of success.

　　He was almost driven to despair by the ghost vine, but who knew that the situation would turn around so quickly and he got a great advantage. Fu Tianyu was very happy.

　　After opening his eyes, Fu Tianyu immediately looked at the palm of his left hand, only to see a shrunken formation diagram being tattooed on his palm, very delicate. The formation diagram that originally covered the entire fourth layer had become very small, but extremely delicate. Fu Tianyu tried to activate the formation diagram and integrate the wood and fire true qi into the formation diagram. Suddenly, a wood fire emerged from the formation diagram, which was extremely condensed, much more condensed than the previous direct call out.

　　"You will slowly experience the magical effects of this formation in the future. I can only see that it has a suppressive effect. Anyway, anything that can be placed here is not simple." The Ghost King opened his eyes and said lightly.

　　After condensing his physical body, the Ghost King had not returned to the Soul-Suppressing Orb space for a long time, but he still could not stay too far away from Fu Tianyu, which made him helpless.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded, and tried all kinds of true energy in the formation diagram with great interest, and then he stopped. Now he had the Ghost King's talisman suppressed by the Soul-Suppressing Pearl in his right hand, and this unknown formation diagram in his left hand, which complemented each other like a pair.

　　Afterwards, Fu Tianyu began to study the fire element. Wood overcomes earth, and wood fire can directly make holes in the ground. According to this example, the fire element should overcome metal. Fu Tianyu immediately took out a good steel knife from the Naxu ring, and then used the fire element flame to move it. Almost in the blink of an eye, the high-quality steel knife turned into molten steel. Fu Tianyu was immediately very satisfied. This was indeed the case with the restraining attributes.

　　"Old ghost, it would be so cool if you could destroy the weapon of someone you don't like in the future." Fu Tianyu continued the experiment.

　　The Ghost King shook his head. Fu Tianyu now looked like a kid who got a new toy. He was messing around with it. Soon, several high-quality steel knives were made into molten steel by Fu Tianyu. This guy was now like a weapon killer.

　　However, when he took out the rusty sword to test it, he found that although the rusty sword showed signs of softening, it was not damaged. He immediately realized that he still could not do anything to this precious sword. But even so, Fu Tianyu was very excited. The flame of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame is not just used for burning.

　　"Old ghost, the name of Huo Huo is too ugly, how about giving it a name?" Fu Tianyu flicked the fire with his fingers, and the flame danced in his fingers, which he could control freely.

　　Fu Tianyu soon discovered that with the formation diagram, it was much easier for him to change the shape of the flame. For example, to condense the flame into the shape of a sword, it was still difficult for him to do it with his control before. But after using the formation diagram to transform the flame into true energy, he could do it easily. This made him very excited. In this case, Fu Tianyu was already imagining using this flame to condense into a weapon to specifically kill the enemy's weapon.

　　"Then let's call him Yanhuo." The Ghost King was not as interested as Fu Tianyu and said casually.

　　"Fire means flame, and two fires make a flame. Very good, let's call it Yanhuo." Fu Tianyu praised highly. He estimated that even if the Ghost King came up with a terrible name, he would agree.

　　"Boy, stop dithering. If you want to experiment, you have to wait until we get out." The Ghost King said with some impatience. Although Fu Tianyu got a great advantage this time, there was no need to show off like that.

　　Fu Tianyu chuckled twice and stood up this time. This was the fourth time he had gone down to the Dragon Tomb. He didn't know what was waiting for him down there, so he had better be more restrained.

　　However, with the third and fourth harvests, Fu Tianyu is now looking forward to the things below. If the Ghost King knew what he was thinking, he would probably beat him up severely. The things here are not so fun. If Fu Tianyu was not wrong, they would probably have to stop at this fourth level.

　　The person who arranged these things here would never have thought that the people who came in would break through the obstacle in front so easily. You know, even the ghost in the first game is not something that ordinary people can deal with. It can only be said that Fu Tianyu is lucky, and he only encountered things that he could control.

　　Fu Tianyu collected his thoughts. Although he was looking forward to seeing something below, he did not dare to be careless as this was a life-threatening job.

　　Still holding the Yang Fire in his hand and the ancient sword with dragon pattern ready to attack at any time, he slowly walked down the stairs. It was pitch black below. Fu Tianyu, holding the Yang Fire and followed by the Ghost King, walked to the fifth floor.

　　On the ground, Shi Tong and the other seven monsters had turned the entire bald mountain upside down, and even turned the seven surrounding peaks to one side, but they couldn't even find a mouse hole. It was as if Fu Tianyu had disappeared out of thin air.

　　The seven demons were all depressed, and had no choice but to send the wild beasts to investigate the area. At the same time, they sent their little demons out to inquire about Fu Tianyu's whereabouts. However, after all their busy work, they were destined to not find anything.

　　Zhijiren was still sitting on the ground, but this time he was staring at Longshou Mountain. He saw that the dragon horns of the dragon head were shining with light, and nearly half of them had become different from others.

　　The man who knew the situation calculated with his fingers and immediately realized that Fu Tianyu had already gone most of the way. He nodded slightly. Although he didn't know what was inside, if Fu Tianyu could continue all the way, the restrictions here would eventually be revealed.

　　Zhijiren didn’t know how long they had been waiting for this day. Now, there was finally hope. The appearance of Fu Tianyu finally gave them hope.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally didn't know about this. He was already standing at the entrance to the fifth floor, but he hadn't stepped in.

　　Based on previous experience, it’s better not to rush into this haunted place rashly, otherwise you might die without knowing how.

　　The fifth floor was different from the pitch-black upper floor. There were flickering ghost fires here. Those ghost fires were erratic, like ghosts, but Fu Tianyu could see clearly that these ghost fires were in the form of flames, very similar to his Yin Fire. However, Fu Tianyu did not feel the breath of Yin Fire, so it was obviously something else.

　　Under the light of the ghost fire, Fu Tianyu could see clearly what was inside the fifth floor. It was much more spacious and empty than the fourth floor. There were no stone pillars in the middle, only ghost fires flowing around.

　　"Hehe, someone is finally here, my dear, I have been waiting for you for so long."

　　A sound like a silver bell came from the darkness. Fu Tianyu shuddered and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a pretty and charming woman walking out of the ghost fire step by step. Fu Tianyu's eyes widened immediately. This woman was only covered with a layer of gauze, and her whole body was extremely seductive. This was the first time Fu Tianyu encountered such a situation, whether on Earth or in this world. His face turned red immediately, but he did not turn his head. This woman was obviously possessed by the evil spirit here.

　　Although the woman was extremely beautiful, Fu Tianyu was still clear-headed. Anyone who could appear here must be an evil spirit.

　　"Old ghost, I leave this female ghost to you. I won't get involved in your affairs." Fu Tianyu said shamelessly, and then pulled the Ghost King in front of him. He was young and didn't want to be ruined in the hands of this female ghost.

　　The Ghost King didn't know whether to laugh or cry. This kid had pretty good self-control, but he obviously didn't expect Fu Tianyu to do this. What did he mean by not interfering in your affairs? It was obviously an excuse.

　　However, at this time, Fu Tianyu was muttering in his heart, "This style is obviously not suitable for me. If you can act more innocent, maybe I will look at you. This outfit is obviously selling sex. It's disgusting to the eyes."

　　If the Ghost King heard what Fu Tianyu said, he would definitely kick him to that woman.

　　However, at this time, the Ghost King no longer had the heart to pay attention to Fu Tianyu. Although this woman looked like a human, only a ghost would believe that a woman would appear in this place. Obviously, this beautiful woman was a real female ghost.

　　"Hehe, so there is a Soul King brother. I'm just feeling bored here alone, so why don't you stay and keep me company, Ghost King brother." When the female ghost saw the Ghost King, her eyes lit up, and her voice was enough to make people feel numb to the bone.

　　Fu Tianyu had originally decided to ignore this female ghost, but when he heard this voice, he actually had the urge to look over. At this moment, the dragon-shaped soul in Fu Tianyu's body suddenly emitted a burst of spiritual light. Fu Tianyu shuddered all over and suddenly woke up. He was horrified that this female ghost could actually confuse people's minds with just her voice.

　　“I didn’t expect that the Tianyin female ghost actually exists in the world.” The Ghost King was also fooled, but he immediately broke free and snorted coldly.

　　"Hehe, I didn't expect to meet someone who knows what's good. Brother Soul King, what's the point of following this skinny boy? As long as you hand him over to me, I can do whatever you want. How about it?" The female ghost was slightly surprised to see that the Ghost King had seen through her identity, but she didn't give up. When the three of them came down, Fu Tianyu immediately plugged his ears with his true energy. This sound was really life-threatening.

　　"Hmph, Tianyin ghost girl, now that I have seen through your identity, do you think I will still fall for your trick?"

　　At the same time, the voice of the Ghost King sounded in Fu Tianyu's heart.

　　"Boy, this female ghost of Tianyin is very vicious. She is good at the Tianyin female ghost dance. Once she dances, she will be able to seduce people. I won't be able to take care of you later. You'd better take care of yourself. Don't be captured by this female ghost. If you do, you will die a sexy death. In the end, not even a bone will be left. Remember to control your desires."

　　As soon as the Ghost King finished his message, he transformed his hands into claws and swept out to grab the Tianyin female ghost. He decided to strike first and gain the upper hand. The Ghost King was finally going to make his move.

Chapter 213: Dark Crow Kills the Enemy

　　When Fu Tianyu saw the Ghost King taking action, his eyes suddenly widened. It was the first time he had seen the Ghost King taking action in such a long time. Before, when they were underground, although the Ghost King controlled his body to fight the King of Dead Things, Fu Tianyu had already fainted at that time.

　　The Ghost King was worthy of being a ghost. When he attacked, a gust of cold wind blew and his ghost claws swept towards the female ghost Tianyin, as if tearing the air apart. Just looking at the posture was intimidating enough.

　　The Tianyin female ghost giggled twice, trembling all over, and suddenly turned into a shadow, avoiding the grab of the Ghost King. However, the Ghost King seemed to have anticipated it, and he struck out with his claws again, sweeping in two directions and forcing the Tianyin female ghost out.

　　"Brother Soul King, you are really cruel." The Tianyin female ghost laughed coquettishly, as if flirting, but she was not vague. Her shape suddenly changed, and the flickering ghost fires around her suddenly transformed into her clones. Suddenly, dozens of Tianyin female ghosts appeared on the fifth floor, and they actually danced around the Ghost King. Yes, it was a dance.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes suddenly opened. If it weren't for the dragon-shaped soul emitting rays of light from time to time to keep him awake, he would probably have a nosebleed.

　　"It's indeed a monster." Fu Tianyu sighed secretly, but did not make a move. The Ghost King obviously knew something about the Tianyin female ghost, and now was not the time for him to take action. Besides, he really wanted to see what tricks this old ghost had.

　　The Ghost King was surrounded by the Tianyin female ghosts. He stood proudly with his hands turned into claws and pointing diagonally, but he did not attack immediately.

　　The Tianyin female ghost is good at seduction, and the Cai female ghost dance is said to be hard to defend against even by gods and immortals. They are indeed very difficult to deal with. However, the Ghost King has experienced many big battles and has long ceased to care about female beauty. At this time, the ghost dance is full of temptations, but he is not moved at all.

　　Although women are beautiful, lust is like a knife hanging over one's head. Moreover, the knife of the Tianyin female ghost can kill people without a burial place.

　　The Ghost King snorted coldly and swept out with his claws, killing a female ghost that wanted to entangle him. That female ghost was a clone and quickly turned into ghost fire and escaped, then re-condensed in the distance.

　　"Tianyin female ghost, die." A strong light shot out from the Ghost King's eyes and he pounced towards a female ghost in the distance. The many Tianyin female ghosts looked the same, but the Ghost King had already found her true identity.

　　However, the Tianyin female ghosts were not so easy to catch. As soon as the many female ghosts swapped positions with each other, the Ghost King immediately lost his target.

　　The Tianyin female ghost can transform into millions of incarnations, and unless her real body is defeated, she is almost immortal. This is what makes her difficult to deal with. What is even more difficult to deal with is the soul-eroding ghost dance of the beautiful female ghost. Although the Ghost King is temporarily unaffected, the ghost dance, whose every move is heart-stirring, makes it difficult for people to resist its temptation.

　　Fu Tianyu had been watching from the sidelines, feeling worried for the old ghost. From the outside, he saw that he seemed to be unable to control himself, let alone the old ghost who had entered. This was definitely an ordeal that tested one's mind and spirit. If one could not resist, he would die at the hands of the Tianyin female ghost. At that time, not only would everyone die, but even his flesh, blood, soul, and bones would be swallowed up.

　　The Ghost King once again lost the direction of the Tianyin ghost's true body and was still standing there confused. As long as he stayed awake, the Tianyin ghost might not be able to do anything to him.

　　However, at this moment, the ghost dance of the Tianyin female ghosts changed. A stream of red air spurted out of the mouth of each female ghost, and it quickly spread to the entire fifth floor, making the female ghosts' bodies even more graceful.

　　"Boy, hold your breath, this is the soul-capturing ghost fog." The Ghost King roared, and slashed in all directions with his claws. Sharp claw lights swept across, like a sharp sword, sweeping across many female ghosts.

　　Those female ghosts were swept by his claws and immediately dissipated, but they quickly re-condensed. As long as their real bodies were not dead, they would not be harmed.

　　After hearing the words of the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu immediately held his breath, but did not retreat. Instead, he was thinking about how to break the ghost dance of the Tianyin female ghost.

　　As the Tianyin female ghosts released a reddish gas, the atmosphere in the field changed drastically, and these female ghosts were no longer dancing there. They swept their hands from time to time, just like the Ghost King, and turned into attacks. The Ghost King had to dodge. He did not fight back. Before finding the true body of the Tianyin female ghosts, counterattacking would be a waste of effort. However, he did not dare to underestimate the attacks of the Tianyin female ghosts. The attacks of these clones were also very difficult to deal with.

　　With the Ghost King blocking the way in front, Fu Tianyu was not affected for the time being. However, seeing the Ghost King being forced to dodge repeatedly by the female ghosts, Fu Tianyu suddenly became angry. Now he had realized that the most difficult thing about these Tianyin female ghosts was that it was difficult to distinguish their true form from the fake. If he could find their true form and kill them with one blow, he would have passed this level. However, finding the true form of the female ghost was very difficult.

　　Seeing the Ghost King trapped in a quagmire, Fu Tianyu was ready to take action. However, how to break the ghost dance of the beautiful girls was a headache. At this time, the female ghosts of Tianyin not only danced gracefully, but also began to attack to a certain extent. If Fu Tianyu went over, he might not be able to block the ghost claws.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu's heart moved, and looking at the appearance of those female ghosts, he immediately laughed.

　　These female ghosts are actually transformed from soul objects. The ghost fires that were dispersed by the Ghost King are ultimately the gathering of soul power.

　　"Old ghost, be careful." Fu Tianyu roared, and then released all the crows that he had collected in the second level, while he himself held the Yang Fire in his hand to avoid being attacked by the crows.

　　After a few days of recuperation, these crows had basically recovered. They had been locked up in a small dark room for nearly ten days and had become extremely irritable. When they appeared, they saw the female ghosts all over the ground. How could they let them go? With countless fluttering sounds, they pounced on the Tianyin female ghosts. There were only dozens of Tianyin female ghosts, but there were hundreds of crows. These crows obviously still remembered Fu Tianyu and had suffered losses at his hands. In addition, the Yang Fire in Fu Tianyu's hand restrained them, so they picked the female ghosts as the soft persimmon.

　　Female ghosts are also soul creatures, and are exactly the food of the Dark Crows. Even the Tianyin female ghost cannot escape this category. The ghost king in the middle saw Fu Tianyu releasing the Dark Crows and burst into laughter. His target was very small, and although the Dark Crows also pounced on him, he easily dodged them.

　　Dozens of clones of the Tianyin female ghost obviously did not expect the sudden appearance of the Dark Crow, and they were immediately thrown into chaos. Although their graceful bodies were very attractive, they were nothing more than food in the eyes of the Dark Crow. The Dark Crow feeds on souls, and each clone of the Tianyin female ghost is transformed from soul power, which is the best tonic in their eyes.

　　As soon as the Crows appeared, the Tianyin female ghost was immediately in chaos. Several Crows attacked one female ghost clone. Even if she wanted to escape, it was impossible because the Crows were immortal. No matter how powerful the female ghosts' claws were, they could only seriously injure the Crows. Facing the crazy attacks of the Crows, the Tianyin female ghost clones were all broken up, and the ghost fires that turned into them were also swallowed by the Crows and became their food.

　　The Ghost King quickly got rid of the entanglement of the Tianyin female ghost, dodged the attacks of the crows, and returned to Fu Tianyu. With the illumination of Fu Tianyu's yang fire, no crows dared to trouble him for the time being.

　　The female ghost clones were eaten by the crows one by one. The real Tianyin female ghost soon appeared, but she was already overwhelmed. The crows were not to be killed or broken, and were extremely strong. Moreover, the crows had a certain immunity to the female ghost's attacks. They were not like Fu Tianyu's attacks infused with yang fire that could temporarily make the crows lose their ability to move.

　　"Quack, kid, you'll get what you want." The Ghost King looked at her with great joy. It was really true that there was always someone to defeat. The Crow that was eaten alive by Fu Tianyu was very fierce when dealing with the soul-raising creatures. These guys had finally found their targets to bully. They surrounded the Tianyin female ghost and attacked her real body. The Tianyin female ghost was very strong, otherwise she would not have been put here to guard the fifth floor. However, facing the immortal Crow, she did not have much to do.

　　The attacks launched by the Tianyin female ghost, after all, still contained soul power, and soul power was the favorite of the Dark Crows. It was simply like throwing a meat bun at a dog, and the attacks launched were quickly transformed into part of the Dark Crow's body.

　　The Tianyin female ghost was no longer as relaxed as before. There was not a single sound spot on her body. Let alone seducing people, it was already very good that she didn't scare people to death.

　　In the eyes of the crows, there is no such thing as beauty or ugliness. Having swallowed the ghost fires of dozens of the Tianyin female ghost's clones, they can be said to be even more ferocious than when they first met Fu Tianyu. They pounced on the Tianyin female ghost fearlessly and surrounded her in the center. Their claws and beaks were merciless. Any piece they grabbed was food. As long as they succeeded, they would swallow it up immediately. They did not know what politeness was.

　　After being beaten by Fu Tianyu and being locked up in the Naxu Ring for so long, the already extremely cruel Ming Yawn showed his violent side to the fullest.

　　Looking at the female ghost Tianyin being eaten by the crows, her flesh and blood blurred and no longer able to maintain a solid state, Fu Tianyu felt nothing at all.

　　"Ah." The female ghost Tianyin screamed continuously. She was able to resist at the beginning, but now she is getting more and more unstoppable. The crows don't know how to get tired, and more importantly, they basically won't die. Unless you encounter the Yang Fire like Fu Tianyu, it will be extremely difficult to seriously injure these crows.

　　The female ghost Tianyin looked at Fu Tianyu with resentment, and was eventually divided up by the crows. Nothing was left, and she was buried in the crows' bellies.

　　As soon as the crows had shared the meal of the Tianyin female ghost, they all pounced on Fu Tianyu. The crows also held grudges, and they had just been replenished and were in an excited state. Even if Fu Tianyu had the Yang Fire in his hand, they were not afraid.

　　"Tsk tsk, you really have forgotten the pain now that the wound has healed. I'll let you know what nemesis is." Fu Tianyu laughed and unsheathed both swords, emitting Yang Fire. Having already had the experience of dealing with the crows once, Fu Tianyu was very familiar with it and did not take the madness of the crows seriously at all.

　　As Fu Tianyu was distracted and used both swords to perform sword moves at the same time, the crows fell like rain again, but this time their attacks were even more fierce.

　　The Ghost King hid behind Fu Tianyu, taking his time. He was not worried about Fu Tianyu at all. These crows could not defeat Fu Tianyu, so they could only continue to be locked up in the small dark room.

　　Half an hour later, hundreds of crows fluttered to the ground, struggling to fly again. However, they were seriously injured by Fu Tianyu's yang fire, so how could they continue to fight like they did against the female ghost just now?

Chapter 214 Bone Spur

　　Fu Tianyu was very proud of himself after locking Ming Ya into the small dark room again. The old ghost was made so miserable by the female ghost that it was still effective after his own actions.

　　The Ghost King simply ignored Fu Tianyu. It was a pity that the female ghost didn't leave anything behind. This made the Ghost King, who had gained bad benefits along the way, somewhat dissatisfied.

　　The Tianyin female ghost possesses a purer origin than the Chunyin female ghost. If the Ghost King can obtain the origin of that female ghost, perhaps he can recover completely immediately, or even be better.

　　But it's no use saying anything now. The Tianyin female ghost was eaten up by the Crows of the Underworld without anything left. The Ghost King can't swallow all the Crows of the Underworld.

　　After dealing with the Tianyin female ghost, Fu Tianyu can finally go to the next level, where there are good things waiting for him. Of course, whether he can get the good things depends on whether he has the ability. With the help of the Crow, Fu Tianyu killed the Tianyin female ghost. It can be said that he did not put in any effort and he did not even breathe when dealing with the Crow.

　　The familiar stairs went down, Fu Tianyu was in front and the Ghost King followed behind. Based on previous experience, Fu Tianyu was already calm. He walked to the last step of the stairs and then looked at the sixth step.

　　Each level of the dragon tomb is much more spacious than the one above, like a tower from top to bottom.

　　The sixth floor was very quiet and also very dark. Darkness was a common feature of almost every floor. As long as it wasn't spooky, it didn't seem to be enough to scare people. Fu Tianyu had gotten used to it. However, after standing there for a long time, he still didn't notice any changes on the sixth floor, and he immediately became confused.

　　"Old ghost, have you found anything?" Fu Tianyu asked. He could only see things with his eyes, but the Ghost King had spiritual consciousness transformed from soul power, which could explore the surrounding situation.

　　The Ghost King was obviously also confused. Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire was like a torch and had already alarmed the place, but it seemed that nothing was happening. Could it be that this place was empty?

　　Seeing the Ghost King shaking his head, Fu Tianyu frowned, then stretched out his left hand and threw it into the fire again to ask for directions. He did the same thing on the fourth floor.

　　A cluster of yang fire fell on the ground, but there was no movement. The entire sixth floor was empty, and under the illumination of the yang fire, there was no change at all.

　　"It's strange, is there really nothing here?" Fu Tianyu said in a low voice.

　　He then took out a dagger and struck towards the open space. There was a noise and the dagger bounced off the ground, but there was still no reaction. The entire sixth floor was filled with the echo of the dagger hitting the ground.

　　"Old ghost, it seems there is nothing here. Let's go." Fu Tianyu asked for directions twice and found nothing, so he felt relieved. Although he couldn't understand why there was nothing here, it was better than encountering evil spirits that were difficult to deal with.

　　"Wait." The Ghost King grabbed Fu Tianyu and stopped him.

　　"I'll go over and take a look first." The Ghost King said as he floated over, which made Fu Tianyu feel a little touched.

　　The Ghost King wandered around the sixth floor for a long time, and finally confirmed that there was nothing here, then he waved to Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately felt relieved, stepped down the stairs, walked to the Yang Fire and dagger he had thrown away before, put them away, and was about to take action when suddenly a strange grinding sound was heard.

　　The ghost king's face changed drastically, "Quickly retreat."

　　Fu Tianyu was about to retreat when he suddenly found that his feet were stuck. At the same time, the scenery around him seemed to change, and he felt creepy.

　　The place where there was originally a rock wall suddenly turned into flesh and blood, and the rotten color was visible to the eyes. The place where there was originally a floor underground also turned into flesh and blood. Fu Tianyu was standing on it with his feet, and he almost fell down because of the flesh and blood that suddenly became soft. And this flesh and blood, must be rotten. A foul smell came, and the flesh and blood actually flowed out of an extremely disgusting liquid.

　　At the same time, the steps leading from the fifth floor to the sixth floor were blocked by a row of sharp teeth, and the same was true for the other steps leading to the next floor, which meant that Fu Tianyu was swallowed.

　　And on top of his head, rows of snow-white bone spurs appeared all over the top, ready to move, as if they could press down at any time.

　　Without saying a word, Fu Tianyu shot two yang fires under his feet. Only smoke could be seen. Finally, his feet were freed from the disgusting layer of flesh and blood, and finally landed on the ground.

　　"Old ghost, what's going on?" Fu Tianyu felt extremely terrified. It looked like he was in the mouth of a monster and he seemed to have fallen into a trap.

　　"I'm not sure, but it's certain that this thing is not easy to deal with." The Ghost King looked very bad. He had explored it several times, but he didn't find that this thing was hidden here. Now he and Fu Tianyu were trapped in it, and they were probably in trouble.

　　"I just don't believe it." Fu Tianyu flicked his left hand, and bunches of yang fire fell like flowers and scattered around him. Suddenly, white smoke rose all around. Wherever there was yang fire, an open space was slowly burned out. However, Fu Tianyu's yang fire was also consumed completely in the burning. Soon, liquid scarlet liquid flowed over, and the flesh and blood regenerated as if it were intact.

　　"It's useless unless you can set everything here on fire, otherwise this thing should be able to regenerate continuously." The Ghost King was still floating in the air. If he had known that this thing existed here, he would have taken Fu Tianyu and flown through the air. Now, the thing hidden in the dark appeared.

　　"Old ghost, what should we do now?" Although Fu Tianyu was confident, the entire sixth floor was blocked by the existence of some unknown thing. Even if his Yang Fire was powerful, it was impossible to ignite the entire sixth floor. What worried him even more was that this thing that suddenly appeared had not started to attack yet. He didn't think that the thing here was just to hold them in its mouth.

　　However, the situation here was like a big mouth that swallowed them up.

　　Before the Ghost King could answer, the surroundings suddenly began to change. White bones and spurs emerged from the rotten flesh and blood in all directions, and the area under Fu Tianyu's feet was no exception.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly used the ancient sword with dragon pattern to slash downwards, trying to flatten one of the spikes, and then stood on it himself, otherwise he would definitely be pierced from below. But even so, when he glanced around, he couldn't help but gasp.

　　There was no rotten flesh to be seen at this time. Sharp bone spurs were covered on all sides, and those bone spurs were slowly moving towards the center.

　　"This is a trap, kid, quickly clear it to the side, otherwise you will definitely not be able to withstand these teeth." The Ghost King shouted and punched down in the air, breaking a bone spur, but the bone spur would soon recover. The same was true for the place where Fu Tianyu was standing.

　　Fu Tianyu did not dare to delay. He could not float in the air like the Ghost King. He swung the ancient sword with dragon patterns continuously, cutting out a temporary path for walking and heading towards the direction of the seventh step. Now he wanted to deal with this strange thing, but it might be difficult. He just hoped to escape from this unknown mouth.

　　The dragon-patterned ancient sword was extremely sharp. Fu Tianyu swung with all his strength and cut off the bone spurs. He was able to stop for a while and soon cut to the very edge. However, when he chopped at the row of bone spurs that appeared at the beginning, he found that the sharp dragon-patterned ancient sword could not leave any marks on this row of bone spurs. This row of bone spurs, like sharp teeth, was surprisingly hard to death.

　　At this time, the bone spurs around had almost closed, and then moved towards Fu Tianyu. Although it looked slow, the sight of countless teeth rushing towards him still made Fu Tianyu feel his scalp tingling.

　　The Ghost King punched at the row of strange thorns, but it still did not waver at all. This row of strange thorns was very hard, like a guard. At this time, Fu Tianyu had to cut off the sharp thorns that were surrounding him first, otherwise he would definitely be pierced.

　　"Boy, give me the sword. I'll make some space for you, and you find a way to break this damn thing." The Ghost King shouted. At this time, the bone spurs were already stabbing at him. If no one cleaned them up, Fu Tianyu would definitely not be spared. Fu Tianyu's body could not withstand such sharp bone spurs.

　　Without saying a word, Fu Tianyu threw the ancient sword with dragon pattern to the Ghost King. At the same time, he took out the rusty sword and chopped at the bone spurs that were slowly growing on the front. The bone spurs here were like weeds encountering the spring breeze. After one layer was cut, another layer grew. However, the outermost row of bone spurs was like a cage, always keeping him inside.

　　"What the hell is this thing?" Fu Tianyu held the rusty sword in one hand and found the Yang Fire in the other, and burned towards the bone spurs. However, the Yang Fire, which was extremely effective in dealing with evil spirits, did not have any effect at all.

　　"I just don't believe it." Seeing that the Yang Fire didn't work, Fu Tianyu switched to the Yin Fire. However, the Yin Fire, which could destroy any flesh body, couldn't do anything to the spikes. Instead, the Yin Fire fell along the bone spurs, loosening the bone spurs below a lot. Fu Tianyu took advantage of the situation and used the rusty sword to poke at the bone spurs, and the white bone spurs there loosened completely. Fu Tianyu pulled up one and took a look, and it was no different from a bone.

　　However, when he wanted to use the Yin Fire to remove the outermost layer of bone spurs, he found that it was useless. That row of bone spurs did not seem to grow on the flesh, and the flesh and blood that he burned with the Yin Fire quickly grew again, and it was simply endless.

　　The Ghost King kept crushing the bone spurs extending from behind Fu Tianyu into pieces to buy time for Fu Tianyu, but the bone spurs behind him were becoming thicker and thicker, making it increasingly difficult to cut them off.

　　"Burn it for me." Fu Tianyu retracted the Yin Fire, found the Wood Fire, and burned it again at the bone spur that did not move at all. This thing actually took root. The Wood Fire burned away, but there was still no change. Instead, it became brighter.

　　"Flame." Fu Tianyu roared angrily. This thing was so difficult to deal with. Now only the fire flame that he had just cultivated was left. The few flames were stuffed into the bone spur by Fu Tianyu. The bone spur finally changed and became charred. Fu Tianyu was invigorated and immediately mobilized all the flames that could be mobilized. At the same time, a scream came from all around, so piercing.

Chapter 215 Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound

　　The row of bone spurs that blocked Fu Tianyu's way out finally changed slowly under the burning of Fu Tianyu's flames. This made Fu Tianyu, who was almost forced into a desperate situation, overjoyed. The scream that came from nowhere made him more convinced of his judgment. Fu Tianyu finally found a way to restrain this unknown evil spirit, and what worked at the last moment was the flames that had just been cultivated to find a way out.

　　Fu Tianyu had already experienced how hard and difficult the bone spurs were. Now that the flames had taken effect, he was too lazy to think about the reason. The Ghost King was already struggling to resist from behind. If it weren't for his body being able to be solid or hollow and not being afraid of ordinary attacks, if it were someone else, he would have probably been lying down for a long time.

　　The outermost layer of bone spurs turned black and brittle under the burning of flames. Fu Tianyu did not have much flames, but it was still possible to burn a hole by concentrating them. When the flames were almost burned out, Fu Tianyu kicked out and kicked directly on a bone spur. With a click, the part of the bone spur burned by the flames broke and flew out, finally revealing a gap.

　　Fu Tianyu kicked several times in a row before he created a gap big enough for him to escape.

　　"Old ghost, follow me out." Fu Tianyu greeted him and immediately got out with his waist bent. The Ghost King behind him was about to get close to him, and the bone spurs inside were already spreading over.

　　Fu Tianyu had just crawled out when the Ghost King arrived. The man and the ghost stood on the stairs leading to the seventh floor on the sixth floor and breathed a sigh of relief. They were almost trapped to death in it. The two rows of bone spurs in front and behind were like sharp teeth and could not be damaged. If it were not for Fu Tianyu's fire, Fu Tianyu would have been pierced by the bone spurs this time. Thinking of the consequences, Fu Tianyu shuddered. This was a real trap.

　　"Old ghost, have you figured out what this thing is?" Fu Tianyu asked, looking at the row of bone spurs that looked like teeth from top to bottom.

　　At this moment, he had three broken bone spurs in his hands. The bone spurs were extremely heavy, yet extremely cold. As for the rotten flesh attached to them, it had long been burned by Fu Tianyu's flames, leaving nothing behind.

　　The entire sixth floor is like the mouth of a monster. Anyone who enters it will probably be swallowed.

　　The Ghost King shook his head. He had never heard of such a thing, but one thing was certain: this thing would be extremely difficult to deal with.

　　Although they passed the checkpoint at this time, they only escaped, but it was not like the sweeping down above, which made them feel a little uncomfortable.

　　"Boy, let him enjoy the things here for a few days. Once we get the Dragon-Suppressing Pearl, this dragon tomb should be in a completely different state. By then, I guess all the evil spirits here will be eliminated.

　　The Ghost King calmly analyzed that dragons are sacred, and the dragon tomb would not be allowed to be occupied by evil spirits for a long time. Once the dragon tomb is unsealed, this place will definitely be baptized, and by then they probably won't need to take action.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. Now he had no choice but to go down. Although he never planned to retreat halfway, it was even better now because the retreat route was completely blocked by the ghost thing on the sixth floor.

　　After the lesson on the sixth floor, Fu Tianyu became more cautious. It was impossible that there was nothing here. The seventh floor looked similar to the beginning of the sixth floor. However, he didn't want to be tricked again. He was tricked by some unknown evil spirit and almost died in there. This feeling was very bad.

　　"Old ghost, have you figured out anything?" Fu Tianyu asked habitually. He had to admit that it was quite enjoyable to have someone to talk to in this ghost place. Otherwise, if he was the only one here, Fu Tianyu would probably go crazy.

　　The seventh floor was also empty, even more empty than the ones above. At a glance, nothing was found. It was as quiet as the ones above. However, with the lesson learned above, Fu Tianyu did not dare to walk in casually. If the same situation happened again, he was not sure he could get out again.

　　The Ghost King shook his head. He was much more cautious now. He also couldn't see anything on the sixth floor, but he seemed to have been ambushed. This place might not be a friendly place.

　　Fu Tianyu was about to say what it was when suddenly a strange sound rang out throughout the entire seventh floor. The sound was very thin and low, but it seemed to pierce the ears, and it was hard not to hear it.

　　Fu Tianyu was about to ask when he suddenly noticed that the Ghost King's face changed drastically.

　　"Boy, cover your ears. This is a soul-shaking devilish sound." After the Ghost King said this, he dived into the soul-soothing bead in Fu Tianyu's hand with a whoosh, leaving Fu Tianyu confused.

　　However, Fu Tianyu still had to listen to the Ghost King's words. However, to his surprise, even if he blocked his ears with true energy, the sound still entered his ears and had no effect at all.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly tore off a piece of his clothes and stuffed it into his ears, but it still had little effect. The sound seemed to rise from his heart, making it difficult for Fu Tianyu not to hear it.

　　"Old ghost, what on earth is this soul-shaking devilish sound?" Fu Tianyu asked in his heart without feeling any discomfort.

　　The Ghost King returned to the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, and they could communicate directly.

　　“The Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound is said to come from the Demon Realm. I felt the vibration of my soul and was sure that this should be a kind of Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound. How could it appear here?” The Ghost King himself was also extremely shocked. The Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound was originally just a legend, and it was a legend on Earth, but it appeared here.

　　Think about it, since entering the dragon tomb, they have encountered many legendary things. If they say that there is no connection between this world and that world, even the Ghost King would not believe it.

　　"Old ghost, how can I stop hearing this soul-shaking devilish sound?" Fu Tianyu felt that his dragon-shaped soul seemed to be in an unstable state and was suddenly shocked. Although the sound did not sound like anything, he could truly feel the abnormality of the sound.

　　The dragon-shaped soul had completely stabilized after he practiced the Tianyuan Concentration Technique, but now it was disturbed by the sound and had a tendency to disintegrate, which immediately scared Fu Tianyu.

　　The dragon-shaped spirit is the incarnation of his soul. If it is dispersed by the devil's sound, he will be in trouble.

　　"To break the Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound, you can only rely on sound attacks. Boy, you are in trouble now. I have the Soul-Suppressing Pearl to suppress it, so it's okay. But if you want to survive the Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound, you have to find a way to fight against it." The Ghost King said solemnly.

　　The Soul-Calming Pearl has the effect of calming the soul, and can keep him safe from the soul-shaking devilish sound, but Fu Tianyu does not have this protection and can only fight against the devilish sound.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes twitched twice. To use sound to fight against the devil sound, did he have to yell at the top of his lungs? This devil sound could directly penetrate into his mind and affect his soul. And until now, Fu Tianyu had not found the source of this devil sound, so he had no idea how to fight against it.

　　Under the influence of the low and rhythmic sound waves of the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound, the dragon-shaped soul was gradually losing its spirit, and Fu Tianyu did not have much time to think.

　　"Damn it, I can only try." Fu Tianyu cursed inwardly. Why did he encounter this damn soul-shaking devilish sound here? Moreover, he still hasn't found the exit of the seventh floor, otherwise he could have forced himself to rush through.

　　With the above lesson in mind, Fu Tianyu didn't dare to rush in casually. Otherwise, if he was trapped in the middle with the people above, the Ghost King would definitely not be able to help him this time.

　　However, Fu Tianyu still stepped down the stairs and came to the ground of the seventh floor, but of course only at the edge.

　　As his feet landed on the ground, the Soul-Shattering Demon Realm suddenly became stronger. Fu Tianyu tried to take two steps forward, and the devil sound became stronger and stronger. It seemed that the deeper he stepped into the seventh floor, the stronger the devil sound became.

　　Fu Tianyu did not try again, but sank his mind into the dragon-shaped soul. At this time, the dragon-shaped soul had no spirit, like the side of an eggplant hit by frost. As his mind entered, it became a little spirited.

　　Fu Tianyu did not dare to delay and used the Dragon God Transformation. His dragon-shaped soul immediately moved. This soul-shaking magic sound could scatter the soul. Fu Tianyu had no choice but to find a way to solidify the dragon-shaped soul that his soul had transformed into, and then he could break this damn magic sound.

　　Fu Tianyu does not know how to use sound attack, but he is not helpless. Back when he was in the Mang Gang, a dragon roar shattered hundreds of souls and the sound could be heard ten miles away. If he could make a dragon roar, it should be equivalent to a sound attack.

　　In order to make a dragon roar, the dragon-shaped soul and the dragon god transformation need to cooperate with each other. Only when they are practiced to harmony, Fu Tianyu will be able to make such a sound with confidence. Before, in the underground of Zhongli family, Fu Tianyu was forced into a corner, and only then could he reluctantly make a similar sound. Even so, he shattered the underground magic circle of Zhongli family.

　　So when the Ghost King said he wanted to break the sound with sound, the first thing Fu Tianyu thought of was the unique dragon roar.

　　The devil sound of the seventh level was rippling, and the sound was getting louder and louder. Fu Tianyu's body had completely entered the state of practicing the Dragon God Transformation. His dragon-shaped soul was tumbling along with the movements of the Dragon God Transformation, and in turn controlled the performance of the Dragon God Transformation. Slowly, he developed the ability to resist the soul-stirring devil sound. Although the waves of devil sound that washed over him could still affect the soul, it was not like before.

　　Fu Tianyu's mind was in the dragon-shaped soul. He was naturally aware of the changes in the soul and immediately realized that he had hit the right target. There was no need to worry anymore. He immediately exerted his full strength. The dragon-shaped soul was churning, and his body also made various dragon movements. The whole person seemed to have turned into a dragon, and slowly his body and soul reached a resonance.

　　However, just when Fu Tianyu was getting excited during his practice and wanted to shout loudly, the devil's sound suddenly changed, from its original low tone to a high tone. Fu Tianyu felt his mind go suffocated and he almost fell to the ground. His rhythm was immediately disrupted.

　　"Damn, variation." Fu Tianyu's face changed, and he finally regained control of the rhythm. His heart sank. This magic sound was indeed not simple.

Chapter 216 Dragon Ghost (Please recommend and collect)

　　The Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound changed its rhythm from time to time as if it was controlled by someone, disrupting the connection between Fu Tianyu's soul and the Dragon God several times, causing Fu Tianyu's dragon roar to never come out. Fu Tianyu was very depressed, but no matter how depressed he was, he still had to do his job. He would not be able to get through without cracking the Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound.

　　The dragon-shaped soul has recovered its spirit, and under the interference of the Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound, after repeated condensation, it seems to have made a step forward than before. However, it can only resist the Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound, because this Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound is constantly changing, and its ability to interfere with the soul is getting stronger and stronger. If Fu Tianyu's soul had not already transformed into a dragon, he would probably have been killed by this Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound when he walked here.

　　Fu Tianyu had no idea how many times he had used the Dragon God Transformation, over and over again. He didn't dare to stop, otherwise his soul would be disturbed by the devilish sound, and the consequences would be disastrous.

　　And every time he adjusted the rhythm and was about to emit a dragon roar following the movements of the Dragon God Transformation, the Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound seemed to know it and would definitely change the rhythm and emit a stronger demonic sound, making Fu Tianyu miserable.

　　There would be no benefit for him to continue wasting time like this. The evil sound could not only affect his soul, but also his mind. Various illusions would appear in his mind from time to time. If it were not for the spiritual light of the dragon-shaped soul, Fu Tianyu would probably have lost his mind first.

　　By performing the Dragon God Transformation over and over again, Fu Tianyu's position slowly moved towards the middle of the seventh floor. The devil sound became stronger and stronger, and it took him a long time to move forward. Fu Tianyu was mentally strong, and his unyielding belief was aroused at this moment. The devil sound made people lost, but it was also the most training kind of ordeal for training one's mind and will. Fu Tianyu had nothing in mind at this moment, and he just focused on integrating his mind into his soul. The dragon-shaped soul was like his body, which made his control over it more and more smooth.

　　The moves of the Dragon God Transformation slowly merged with the movements of the dragon-shaped soul, and Fu Tianyu gradually felt extremely refreshed. This feeling made him want to roar loudly.

　　It was this feeling that Fu Tianyu felt. It was this feeling that made him let out the first dragon roar in the Mangbang Valley, thus exposing his position.

　　This feeling came again, and it was even clearer than the previous one when it was constantly interrupted. At this time, the magic sound changed again, becoming exciting and inflammatory, as if it would make people explode. But this time, Fu Tianyu had completely ignored the impact of the magic sound on his senses. He was wholeheartedly focused, and his mind and soul were united. His soul and body merged synchronously, and the whole person suddenly had a different temperament.

　　When the three were completely integrated together, Fu Tianyu's throat rolled a few times, and he suddenly opened his eyes. An extremely natural dragon roar came out of his mouth, and the sound waves swept in all directions like water ripples. The demonic sound in the seventh layer suddenly accelerated, and the sound was like a huge bell, as if to counter the threat brought by the dragon roar.

　　However, when Fu Tianyu let out a dragon roar, he felt extremely happy in his heart. Then, the dragon roars surged out like a tide, confronting the devil's sound. The rules contained in the dragon roars appeared clearly in Fu Tianyu's mind. The first time was in the Mang Gang Valley, he triggered the dragon roar by accident. The second time was in the underground of the Zhongli family, he forced out the dragon roar in desperation. And now, confronting the devil's sound, the method of performing the dragon roar was finally comprehended by him. The dragon roars rose and fell, and Fu Tianyu controlled them freely as if he had learned a language. He no longer needed the synchronization of his soul, and he could use it freely.

　　The devilish sound surged in from all directions like a tide, seeming to drown Fu Tianyu. However, the dragon roars that Fu Tianyu made were like a dam, blocking the invasion of the devilish sound.

　　First, the magic sound was blocked around him. As Fu Tianyu mastered the pronunciation rules of dragon roar, the magic sound vacuum zone formed around Fu Tianyu became larger and larger, slowly spreading towards the surrounding areas of the seventh floor. Although this process was very slow, it still gave Fu Tianyu hope.

　　The Ghost King was in the Soul-Suppressing Orb space, feeling the dragon roars from Fu Tianyu, and his entire soul fell into tranquility. Before, although the devil's sound could not do anything to him in the Soul-Suppressing Orb space, it still had an impact. But now, the Ghost King's mind was at peace, and the sound waves of the dragon roars swept through his ghost body, like a baptism, slowly eliminating his old illness.

　　There was a dragon essence obtained from the Linglong Pearl in the Ghost King's soul. At this moment, the dragon essence was stimulated in his soul body with the sound of the dragon roar. The Ghost King's talisman began to flow with the divine light of the dragon essence. The Ghost King knew that his once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was right in front of him.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know about the Ghost King's changes. At this time, he was already roaring with excitement, changing the tone of his voice to roar like a dragon, just like a dragon singing. The rules contained in the dragon's roar have the effect of breaking evil, otherwise it would not have been possible for him to kill hundreds of souls with a single roar in the valley of the Mang Gang. Although the evil spirit on the seventh floor here has never shown up, the effect of the dragon's roar on it is obviously restrained.

　　As the dragon roars emitted by Fu Tianyu became more and more regular, the range of the magic sound surrounding Fu Tianyu became narrower and narrower, and the magic sound vacuum space around Fu Tianyu became larger and larger. Counterattack against the magic sound has become inevitable.

　　The sixth floor, a space filled with thorns and rotten flesh, began to vibrate slowly as dragon roars were heard from below. The rotten flesh emitted white smoke as if burning, and the bone spurs were also shaking. Low groans were heard from the sixth floor.

　　Fu Tianyu's fire was powerless against the evil spirit on the sixth floor, but the dragon roar coming from the seventh floor made the evil spirit on the sixth floor feel extremely uncomfortable.

　　The sound of dragon roar swept across, and the air on the entire seventh floor made an explosion sound under the collision of the sound waves of dragon roar and the devil's sound. Where the two sounds collided, waves of ripples appeared, like water flows. The voices of both sides confronted each other and fought to the death.

　　The person who emitted the soul-shaking demonic sound probably never thought that he would encounter the sound waves of a dragon's roar. This place is the dragon's tomb, and there should be no more divine dragons in the world. But now, he has encountered his master.

　　The Ghost King's life talisman flashed with light and slowly merged into the Ghost King's soul body. The dragon essence grew stronger in the dragon roar and completely merged with the Ghost King's soul. After the Ghost King's soul body was integrated with the life talisman, it became more and more mysterious. A figure appeared in the space surrounded by the Soul-Suppressing Pearl. The Ghost King's life talisman completely returned to his soul body, and the dragon essence, after being integrated into his soul body, also disappeared.

　　The Ghost King still looked the same, but he no longer looked as dead as before. Instead, he was in a strange state. The roars of dragons were still washing over his ghost body. The Ghost King seemed to be trapped in a void, and his reality and illusion changed unpredictably with the sound of the dragons' roars.

　　Fu Tianyu has completely mastered the rhythm of the dragon's roar and started to counterattack with all his strength. As his throat trembles, highly infectious dragon roars burst out of his mouth, like a singer showing off his peerless voice, or like a singing champion competing for supremacy, bound to overwhelm the opponent.

　　The entire seventh floor began to shake. There was a formation protecting this place, and the things inside were difficult to be damaged. But now, under the influence of the two sounds, there were ripples in the floor.

　　Fu Tianyu's throat was about to burst into flames, but he didn't dare to stop. He felt pleasure and pain, and let out waves of high-pitched dragon roars, which hit the attacking devil's sound like a raging storm and suppressed it back. Every step forward of the sound wave required unremitting efforts.

　　The devil sound kept retreating and retreating to the surroundings. It was almost forced to the edge by the dragon roar. The entire seventh-floor rock wall began to slowly emerge with bursts of light, connected together like thin lines, like the strings of a guitar. Fu Tianyu looked coldly at these thin lines of light, not daring to be careless. At this time, he realized that this devil sound was actually automatically derived from the surrounding rock walls. Here, there was actually a sound array that could emit soul-stirring devil sound.

　　Originally he thought it was some evil spirit causing trouble, but now he realized that it was actually a magical formation.

　　The Ghost King's body was completely changed under the baptism of the dragon's roar. If it weren't for the dragon essence, the Ghost King would have been reduced to ashes under the evil-breaking effect of the dragon's roar. However, it was also because of this dragon essence that the Ghost King underwent an unexpected change.

　　The originally slightly ferocious face became extremely peaceful, and the entire ghost body seemed both real and illusory, exuding an immortal temperament, like a ghost fairy. However, the Ghost King himself knew that he was definitely not a ghost fairy now.

　　Instead, it was a dragon ghost that had never existed before. On the top of his head, two protruding horns bulged out. Although they were not long, they were indeed dragon horns, which were the essence of dragon essence stimulated in his ghost body.

　　At the same time, the memories that had been lost in the Ghost King's soul reappeared in the Ghost King's consciousness. These were some memories that were bound to be lost after turning into a ghost. The Ghost King saw soldiers all over the sky, saw the crazy killing, saw the resentment drowning him like a tide, saw his body being destroyed in an instant, saw himself turning into a lonely ghost, unable to enter reincarnation because of the entanglement of overwhelming resentment, saw that his memories were almost completely lost, and some memories of his previous life slowly came back to him.

　　"So, this is me." The Ghost King said to himself, a divine light flashing in his eyes, his whole body filled with peerless self-confidence, as if he owned the whole world and the kingdom in his hands.

　　However, soon, the Ghost King returned to his original state. Although he remembered everything from his past life, he was now the Ghost King. He was no longer the invincible general, nor was he the butcher who slaughtered the world.

　　"That is no longer me. This is me." The Ghost King murmured to himself, and waves of dragon roars swept through his ghost body, soothing his thoughts. The divine light in his eyes faded, and he became extremely ordinary again. It seemed that he was just an ordinary soul, without any sharp aura, as if he existed in an illusion.

　　"Is it my destiny to come to this world?" The Ghost King smiled wickedly. The memories of his past life were long gone. After he became a ghost, he was too far away from his past life. Even if he recalled those short decades now, they were nothing but a mirage. It just made him miss them a little, but it was impossible for him to go back to his old life or restore his old temperament.

　　“Boy, it depends on how far you can go. This time, I will accompany you all the way.” The Ghost King’s consciousness looked through the space of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and saw Fu Tianyu loudly uttering the exciting dragon roar, revealing a mysterious smile.

Chapter 217: Collecting the Sound Array (Please recommend and collect)

　　Fu Tianyu's dragon roar seemed to have reached its climax. The sound waves of the dragon roar were like huge waves hitting in all directions. The sound was mighty. The silk threads on the four walls of the seventh floor vibrated more and more frequently, and the light became brighter and brighter, like lasers. It was obvious that it had been pushed to an extreme.

　　"I just don't believe that I can't kill you, a cunning guy." Fu Tianyu became more and more confident. Although his throat was about to smoke, his voice became louder and louder. He had a great time. Thinking of the embarrassing sound of singing in KTV with others in the past, he suddenly became ambitious. If he were to compete with others in singing voice now, the whole KTV room would probably be shaken down by him.

　　As Fu Tianyu continued to exert his strength, the sound waves of the dragon's roar finally hit the surrounding rock walls. The devil sound had been compressed back, and the rays of light that were trembling like strings began to become chaotic. The devil sound became more and more chaotic and began to entangle with itself. These were naturally not real strings, but they were definitely a means of attack derived from some kind of formation.

　　"Boy, keep it like this and don't destroy this thing." The Ghost King floated out.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't understand, but now all his energy was focused on the performance of Long Yin, and he didn't have time to pay attention to it. He just saw the Ghost King slowly walked to the rock wall on the side, and actually touched the lines formed by the chaotic light with his hand.

　　"What does this old ghost want to do?" Fu Tianyu suppressed the doubts in his heart and fixed the tone of the dragon's roar, maintaining the absolute suppression of the devilish sound, but did not attack the lines of light as before.

　　The Ghost King touched those lines with one hand, as if he was feeling them. The trembling lines became quiet when he touched them, and the devil's sound suddenly weakened, as if a gap had been opened.

　　The Ghost King smiled wickedly, and then the ghost power that was fused with the dragon essence in his body surged out, and he was actually trying to refine the light that he was holding down.

　　The devilish sound suddenly became more chaotic, and the soul-shattering effect of the sound was weakened, making it even more harsh.

　　"Go back to the origin, the center of the formation belongs to me." Two divine lights suddenly shot out from the Ghost King's eyes and shot into the light. Suddenly, the whole line of light became dimmer and slowly merged into the Ghost King's hand. Then all the lines connected to the light were also attracted and slowly converged into the Ghost King's hand. The magic sound gradually weakened until it disappeared.

　　Fu Tianyu had already noticed the change in the magic sound, and he also weakened the sound of the dragon roar accordingly to match it with the magic sound. He could see that the Ghost King was out to pick peaches.

　　Although he was roaring with all his might, Fu Tianyu still fully cooperated with the Ghost King in order to take back the magic sound array here. If he was allowed to continue roaring, it would definitely be destroyed directly. Since the Ghost King could use it for his own benefit, it was naturally perfect.

　　The seventh floor, which had been filled with demonic sounds and dragon roars all day long, slowly calmed down. The light of the demonic sound array slowly merged into the hands of the Ghost King. The entire seventh floor slowly dimmed. Fu Tianyu stretched out his left hand, and Yang Fire appeared in his hand. When he looked at the Ghost King again, he immediately discovered the difference in the Ghost King.

　　Originally, the Ghost King was very handsome, and now he looked even more beautiful than an evildoer, which immediately made Fu Tianyu very jealous. He was afraid that he would never be able to compare with this old ghost in appearance in his lifetime.

　　The Ghost King had already retracted his hand, and in his palm, there was a very complicated formation diagram emitting a weak light. It was the sound formation he had retracted.

　　Fu Tianyu walked over, looked at the Ghost King for a few seconds, and was immediately attracted by the formation diagram.

　　"Old ghost, is this the formation that emits that soul-stirring devilish sound?" Fu Tianyu asked with some disbelief.

　　This formation is so miniature that I never expected it to be so powerful.

　　"Boy, don't underestimate this sound map. If someone controls it, your dragon roar may not be able to suppress this evil sound. How about we have a competition?" The Ghost King's eyes were full of excitement, ready to move.

　　"Hehe, forget it. My throat is about to break. You still have the nerve to compete with me? I despise you." Fu Tianyu glanced at the handsome face of the Ghost King and shook his head. He then took out a water bottle and began to replenish water. His throat was really smoking at this time.

　　The Ghost King didn’t understand what Fu Tianyu meant. If you don’t want to compete, then don’t compete. Why is he shaking his head?

　　"Old ghost, no matter how I look at you, there is definitely something different about you. You wouldn't have taken advantage of me fighting with this evil sound to do something good to yourself, right?" Fu Tianyu sat on the ground, eating dry food with water. Singing your voice is a physical job, and now his stomach has long been empty.

　　"Yes, there are some changes, boy, look at your right hand." The Ghost King said mysteriously.

　　Fu Tianyu put down the food in his hand in confusion, suddenly opened his eyes wide, then rubbed them, and still found that he was not mistaken.

　　"Damn, old ghost, why did your life talisman disappear? Could it be that you are no longer bound by the Soul-Suppressing Pearl?" Fu Tianyu looked at the Ghost King with mixed feelings. The Soul-Suppressing Pearl was a weight that suppressed the Ghost King, and now it seems to have lost its effect. However, given his current friendship with the Ghost King, the old ghost should not turn against him.

　　"Boy, are you disappointed?" The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu with interest and asked with a smile.

　　"That's impossible. I'm so happy that you can't blame me." Fu Tianyu hurriedly denied it. Are you kidding? If he dared to admit it, he would not want to live in the future. This old ghost has so many tricks up his sleeve. The magic sound formation diagram he collected alone is enough to cripple Fu Tianyu.

　　“Hehe, kid, you can’t help but say what you mean. But this time, the change is really thanks to your good voice.” The Ghost King sighed. If it weren’t for the sound rules contained in the dragon roar that Fu Tianyu made that stimulated the dragon essence in his soul, he probably wouldn’t have changed so much. Now, he can be said to have better aptitude than before, and it is very likely that he can go further. Even how far he can go, the Ghost King himself could not predict.

　　What's more, because of this transformation, all his injuries were healed, and he regained his past memories. It was like reincarnation, allowing the Ghost King to find his past and his realm was greatly improved.

　　"You mean, the dragon roar I made brought you great benefits?" Fu Tianyu suddenly understood a little, but he couldn't figure out the reason behind it.

　　The Ghost King nodded, then explained his changes to Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up when he heard this. He stood up with a bang and stretched out his hand to touch the Ghost King's head.

　　"Boy, you're looking for a beating." The Ghost King cursed and laughed and dodged away. You can't touch a tiger's butt, and you can't touch the Ghost King's head easily either.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled awkwardly. He was still very curious about the fact that the Ghost King had grown horns. But now it seemed that the old ghost would not let him admire him.

　　"Old ghost, you are so unfair. It turns out that I am working hard to sing outside, but you get all the benefits." Fu Tianyu said jokingly, lying on the ground and taking a rest.

　　The Ghost King didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Why would this guy be so fussy? But it seemed to be the truth.

　　Seeing that Fu Tianyu was really tired, the Ghost King did not disturb him. It had been several days since he entered the Dragon Tomb, but Fu Tianyu had never slept yet. He fell asleep as soon as he lay down. The Ghost King began to study the sound array in his right palm.

　　Although he had collected the Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound array using a secret method, it was not so easy to control the sound array to function or even to apply it flexibly. If used well, this sound array could be a great way to harm people, but if used poorly, his own people would probably suffer.

　　The sound array was very complicated, and the Ghost King soon fell into studying it. From time to time, a sound came out from his right hand, disturbing someone's sweet dream.

　　When Fu Tianyu woke up, he found the Ghost King staring at his hand in a daze, and immediately moved over.

　　"Old ghost, I'm reading your palm." Fu Tianyu blurted out, but found that the Ghost King didn't react.

　　"Damn, is he possessed by a demon?" Fu Tianyu came to the Ghost King and found that the Ghost King had closed his eyes and stopped breathing. If he didn't know that he was a ghost, he would have thought that the Ghost King was dead.

　　"What is this?" Fu Tianyu glanced at the Ghost King's right hand and immediately discovered that the lines in the sound array were jumping rhythmically, but no sound came out, which seemed weird and abnormal.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately knew that the Ghost King must be studying the sound array and could not be disturbed for the time being. However, Fu Tianyu did not leave. Instead, he moved closer to the Ghost King's head, opened his eyes wide, and finally vaguely saw the two small horns on the Ghost King's head.

　　"Tsk tsk, this thing is said to be a dragon horn, damn, this guy is not kidding me, I have never seen a real dragon horn." Fu Tianyu slandered inwardly. The dragon horn of his dragon-shaped soul was very impressive, but the horn of the Ghost King was said to be a ghost horn, and he believed it to be 80%.

　　"Could I really be fooled by this guy?" Fu Tianyu couldn't help but stretch out his hand, wanting to touch it, but before his hand reached out, it was grabbed by a cold hand.

　　Fu Tianyu lowered his head and saw the Ghost King glaring at him.

　　"Hehe, old ghost, I'm curious, just curious." Fu Tianyu quickly retracted his hand. This was the first time he was caught by the Ghost King's hand. That feeling was so cold that he couldn't help but shiver.

　　"Boy, if you dare to touch my head again, I will let you know what **** is." The Ghost King glared at Fu Tianyu, and tapped the fingers of his right hand twice in his palm. Several sounds suddenly came out and went straight into Fu Tianyu's mind. Fu Tianyu's mind was in a trance, and he shuddered suddenly. The magic sound emitted by this guy was unexpectedly different from the previous magic sound, which was even more confusing.

　　"Okay, okay, okay. It's just a little bald horn. It's not as beautiful as the dragon horn in my soul. I don't want to see it." Fu Tianyu said this and ran away. If he didn't run away, the old ghost would get angry.

　　The Ghost King didn't know whether to laugh or cry. This kid was so amazing sometimes that it left people speechless. It was impossible for him to continue comprehending the sound formation. The Ghost King could only follow him. Fu Tianyu had already stepped onto the stairs to the next level.

Chapter 218: The True Form of the Dragon (Please Collect and Recommend)

　　"Old ghost, why don't you go first?" Fu Tianyu swallowed and said on the eighth floor.

　　The King of Ghosts curled his lips and looked at him with contempt. It’s just a hungry ghost blocking the way, so what?

　　The eighth level of the Dragon Tomb is not so mysterious. There are only a group of hungry ghosts devouring each other. You have my fist in your mouth, and I have your finger in my mouth. The intestines are stretched out. Fu Tianyu is brave enough, but he was frightened by this group of hungry ghosts and turned around and was pulled down by the Ghost King.

　　Looking at the green eyes of the incomplete hungry ghosts, Fu Tianyu finally understood what a hungry ghost was.

　　There are probably hundreds of hungry ghosts on the eighth level, squeezed together, each hungry ghost is incomplete, competing to devour food, but still unable to land alone. It is really miserable.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King coming down, they immediately pounced on them, but they were entangled with each other and no hungry ghost could escape successfully, which gave Fu Tianyu and the others some time.

　　The hungry ghosts were howling with hunger and soon recalled their own body parts from other hungry ghosts. Nearly three hundred hungry ghosts appeared in an orderly manner. Fu Tianyu took a breath and said what he had just said.

　　“Boy, use your yang fire to protect yourself, these hungry ghosts are nothing to worry about.” The Ghost King stood up, flipped his right hand forward, and the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound Array appeared in his hand.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately knew what the Ghost King was going to do. Although his Yang Fire should be able to deal with these hungry ghosts, it was not a group attack. There were so many hungry ghosts here, it would take him a long time to burn them all.

　　The hungry ghosts recalled their body parts and combined into a complete ghost body. They immediately screamed and pounced over, wanting to share the food with the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu. Hungry ghosts eat everything, but unfortunately there is nothing for them to devour here. They can only devour their own kind to survive, and they are already so hungry that their eyes have turned green.

　　"Soul-shaking." The Ghost King shouted in a low voice, and the mini sound array in his right hand began to jump. Soul-shaking devilish sounds spread out, and the hungry ghosts that pounced on them suddenly staggered as if they were drunk. Although their eyes were still terrifyingly green, their steps were unstable, and all the hungry ghosts floated in place.

　　The soul-shaking magic sound cannot scatter the soul right away. It takes a certain amount of time to decompose the structure of the soul with the magic sound. Fu Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the Ghost King taking action. If he let these hungry ghosts pounce on him, I'm afraid these guys who are so hungry that their eyes are green will always take the opportunity to bite you first, no matter whether you have Yang Fire in your body or not.

　　"Boy, get to work. I will use the soul-shaking magic sound to bind these hungry ghosts, and you find the right opportunity to use the yang fire to destroy them. Otherwise, it will be a bit difficult to kill hundreds of hungry ghosts in one fell swoop relying solely on my magic sound which has not been adjusted to a high level." The Ghost King ordered without even turning his head.

　　Fu Tianyu was standing behind him. He nodded when he heard it, and then stood behind the Ghost King to protect himself from the evil sound. At the same time, he summoned Yang Fire with both hands, which shot out continuously, shooting clusters of Yang Fire at the hungry ghosts. There were so many hungry ghosts that they almost filled the entire eighth floor. At this time, the Yang Fire fell like rain, and the hungry ghosts within the coverage of Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire were immediately hit one after another.

　　They were bewitched by the soul-shaking devil sound, and their minds were already somewhat shaken. How could they possibly dodge it? Suddenly, in front of Fu Tianyu and the others, there were hungry ghosts being burned by yang fire.

　　The hungry ghosts let out shrill screams, disrupting the rhythm of the evil sound. However, under the control of the Ghost King, the evil sound never stopped, so that some hungry ghosts who had just woken up were still controlled by the evil sound and had no power to fight back.

　　A group of hungry ghosts were burned into nothingness, and the Ghost King approached the empty space, while Fu Tianyu recalled the Yang Fire that fell on the ground and continued to shoot out, using the Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound as a restraint and the Yang Fire as a killing move. These hungry ghosts stationed here were completely useless and could not hinder the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu at all.

　　The person who set up the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound Array on the seventh floor probably never imagined that this sound array would actually come in handy for the newcomers, and instead be used to deal with the evil spirits below. It was truly a loss of both the wife and the army.

　　Although the Ghost King had only practiced the Demonic Sound Array for a short time, he was already able to unleash some of its power. Combined with Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire, he was invincible. With their joint efforts, hundreds of hungry ghosts were turned into ashes one by one, leaving nothing behind.

　　Looking at the empty eighth floor, Fu Tianyu felt like he was in a dream. It was too simple and lacked challenge.

　　"Boy, let's go. This is already the eighth floor. If my estimation is correct, the next floor should be the last floor." The Ghost King was very satisfied with the sound array in his hands. Although he did not gain any advantage here, he was lucky to be able to eliminate the hungry ghosts.

　　Hungry ghosts are very difficult to deal with, because they only have food in their eyes. No matter whether you have any control over them or not, even if it is the Yang Fire, the Ghost King cannot guarantee that these extremely hungry guys will swallow it. Being burned to death by the Yang Fire is probably a relief for them.

　　Outside Longshou Mountain, Zhijiren had been looking at the dragon horns on the dragon head. At this time, most of the dragon horns had changed and were emitting light, with only the last section left. Although Zhijiren had confidence in Fu Tianyu, he did not expect that he could complete this step so quickly. He was so excited that he could no longer hold back and was very nervous.

　　When the dragon horns just started to change, he knew that this must be a sign of Fu Tianyu's progress in breaking in. Although he didn't know what was inside, he knew without thinking that Fu Tianyu would definitely encounter various dangers. Fortunately, he managed to get through it in the end.

　　On the ninth underground floor, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King stared blankly at the scene in front of them. A divine dragon was hovering and lying, shocking their minds. Even the Ghost King couldn't help but bow down in worship.

　　The dragon circled to a height of more than ten meters, and each scale of its armor was flashing with light. It was a golden dragon with its eyes closed and no breath at all.

　　"Is this the dragon buried here?" Fu Tianyu kowtowed nine times respectfully, then raised his head and murmured.

　　Although he had seen the image of the dragon before, Fu Tianyu still felt speechless. This was the legendary dragon, the Chinese dragon.

　　There was a faint dragon aura in the entire ninth floor, which always affected Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King.

　　"Boy, look at the black bead on the dragon's head." The Ghost King said suddenly with sharp eyes.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, then looked at the dragon head, only to see a fist-sized black bead fixed between the two horns of the dragon. It looked extremely abrupt and very out of harmony with the overall shape of the dragon.

　　"Could this be the Dragon Suppressing Ball?" Fu Tianyu asked in surprise.

　　The man who knew the secret had told him that there was a dragon-suppressing bead here that suppressed the entire dragon tomb. The reason why he was allowed to come in was to let him collect the dragon-suppressing bead. As for how to collect the dragon-suppressing bead and what would happen after collecting it, the man who knew the secret did not mention it.

　　At this time, they finally arrived at the ninth floor and saw the true form of the dragon. When Fu Tianyu saw the black bead, he became angry.

　　The dragon's true body is flawless and exudes holiness as a whole, but its aura is undoubtedly destroyed by this bead.

　　"Boy, there is something strange here. The eight floors above are guarded by evil spirits, but it is extremely quiet here. It's abnormal." The Ghost King was much calmer. It was different from the pitch-black here. He could see everything clearly inside, but he still didn't find anything.

　　"What are you afraid of, old ghost? I don't believe that the things here can do anything to you and me." Fu Tianyu was full of confidence and was about to take a step forward when he was grabbed by the Ghost King.

　　"Let me go and take a look first." The Ghost King said immediately when he saw that Fu Tianyu was a little careless.

　　The Ghost King floated away, but before he had gone far, a beam of black light shot out from the Dragon Suppressing Ball and headed straight for the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King was well prepared and dodged, and the black light hit the rock wall behind him, instantly piercing through it.

　　Fu Tianyu took a breath of cold air. This black light was so powerful. The rock wall here was protected by other formations and was difficult to damage, but the black light actually smashed a hole directly.

　　If it were him, he might not be able to dodge like the Ghost King. Thinking about how he would be pierced by the black light, Fu Tianyu shuddered, and immediately became much more sober. There were still many things in this world that could bring him harm. The pride that he had felt for breaking through layers of obstacles was swept away.

　　The Ghost King retreated, his expression solemn, "Boy, this black light can kill me. If you get touched by it, you will probably turn into pus."

　　Fu Tianyu's face changed and he looked at the fist-sized black ball in surprise. This thing was surprisingly so powerful.

　　Now he knew why there was nothing guarding this place. It turned out that this thing alone was enough to scare away people from coming in.

　　The Dragon-Suppressing Ball that can suppress the true body of the dragon is not that simple.

　　Seeing that he was just one step away from success, but he didn't dare to move at all. One can imagine how frustrated Fu Tianyu was. Apart from the Dragon-Suppressing Ball, he didn't know what else existed here.

　　"Old ghost, is there any way to move that damn bead away?" Fu Tianyu couldn't get close, and even didn't dare to walk down the stairs.

　　"I'll try." The Ghost King's eyes were filled with unwillingness. If they were blocked here, then their trip would be in vain.

　　The Ghost King raised two fingers of his right hand, placed them on his forehead, and muttered something, as if he was preparing some spell.

　　Fu Tianyu stood a little behind. If he couldn't rush over, he would have no room to perform here.

　　"When the mind moves, objects will follow the mind." The Ghost King pointed forward, and a black light burst out from his two fingers, going straight to the black Dragon-Suppressing Pearl.

　　However, as soon as the black light left the Ghost King's fingers, it was as if it had entered a barrier. In front of the Ghost King, there was an invisible force blocking the black light. The Ghost King continued to exert force, but he could not make the black light move forward.

　　"Old ghost, be careful." Fu Tianyu shouted, and the Ghost King quickly dodged. With a puff, the Ghost King's right hand was pierced by a black light suddenly shot out by the Dragon Suppression Ball. Then the Ghost King's right arm made a crackling sound, and it even showed a tendency to continue to expand.

　　The Ghost King quickly sealed his right arm, his face twisted in pain.

Chapter 219: Dragon Suppression Ball (Please recommend and collect)

　　"Old ghost." Fu Tianyu was about to pounce, but the Ghost King suddenly shook his hand and forced the power from the Dragon Suppression Ball that remained in his right arm out of his body. He finally saved his right arm, but it had turned into nothingness, empty without any soul power.

　　The Ghost King sat cross-legged, and only recovered after a long time. Fortunately, he had a ghost body, otherwise, if he were a normal person, he would probably have lost his arms, or even his body would have been gone.

　　"Boy, the corrosive effect of the black light is very strong, and if my guess is correct, the entire ninth floor, not to mention this bead, has turned into something like a domain. Once anything enters it, it will inevitably be attacked." The Ghost King said weakly.

　　Although only his arm was injured, the Ghost King was seriously injured in order to force out the remaining energy. Fortunately, he had recovered before, otherwise, he would have been in great danger this time.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the black Dragon Suppressing Ball with unwillingness on his face. Is this the end of it?

　　They couldn't move forward, and if they retreated, they might not be able to break through the bone spurs on the sixth floor, and Fu Tianyu definitely didn't want to retreat.

　　"Old ghost, you take care of your wounds first. I'll find a way here." Fu Tianyu said firmly. No matter what, he had to take down the damn Dragon Suppressing Ball. Otherwise, Fu Tianyu would not forgive himself.

　　The Dragon Suppressing Pearl was flashing a black light at this time, and it was obvious that it had been activated. At the same time, a black mist began to rise in the entire ninth floor. Just as the Ghost King said, this place might have been turned into a domain by the pearl. It was impossible to get the Dragon Suppressing Pearl in such a place.

　　The Ghost King returned to the Soul-Suppressing Pearl space. Fu Tianyu retreated into the stairs and directly retreated to the rock wall where the ninth floor could not be seen. There was a rock wall blocking the way, which should be able to block the attack of the black pearl.

　　In his left hand, Fu Tianyu held a shield obtained from the Palace of the King of Dead Things. The shield was rusty but extremely strong. The rock wall on the left was connected to the ninth level of space. Just in case, Fu Tianyu used the shield to guard here to block the possible attacks from the Dragon-Suppressing Ball.

　　Then he flipped his right hand, and Yang Fire appeared in his hand, which he threw towards the space on the ninth floor. Fu Tianyu was trying to see if the several kinds of true qi in his body could play a certain role.

　　Fu Tianyu hid behind the rock wall of the steps and watched the Yang Fire fly into the blocked ninth-level space. He saw that the Yang Fire, like the black light shot out by the Ghost King before, stagnated in mid-air, but the invisible barrier it burned caused ripples. Then with a puff, a black light shot past, and the Yang Fire was knocked away and scattered on the ground.

　　Fu Tianyu had already expected that this invisible barrier was used to prevent people from approaching, while the attack launched by the Dragon Suppression Ball was used to destroy those who approached.

　　Yang Fire didn't work, so Fu Tianyu shot out Yin Fire, which also bounced out. The Yin Fire attached to the barrier and actually burned. Fu Tianyu was invigorated and was about to continue shooting out Yin Fire, but another black light came and extinguished the Yin Fire directly. The black light directly absorbed the Yin Fire and pierced through the rock wall behind the Yin Fire, making it even more powerful.

　　“Damn, this works.” Fu Tianyu immediately realized that his Yang Fire could actually restrain the black light, but it could not withstand the impact of the black light and was directly shattered. On the other hand, his Yin Fire was like a meat bun hitting a dog, and it could not come back. Unless he possessed a huge amount of Yang Fire, he would still not be able to do anything about the black light. With that barrier, Fu Tianyu could not get close to the Dragon Suppressing Pearl and could only be used as a target.

　　Afterwards, Fu Tianyu tried to use Wood Fire and Flame Fire, but was still knocked down by the black light and could not break through at all.

　　"Damn it." Fu Tianyu mobilized the Dragon God's true energy, poured it into his palm, and struck at the barrier with the Life-Taking Palm. This palm was originally launched in a hurry. The four kinds of flames on his body were ineffective. Using the Dragon God's true energy was like seeking medical help in desperation. However, what made him overjoyed was that the palm directly penetrated the barrier and hit the open space on the ninth floor.

　　However, the Dragon Suppressing Ball did not have time to emit the black light. Fu Tianyu was overjoyed when he saw that there was a chance.

　　But he still didn't dare to go out, otherwise he would be doomed if the black light swept over him.

　　Fu Tianyu tried again, gathering the Dragon God's true qi in his hands, forming a true qi ball, and then threw it out. Just now, he used the Soul-Calling Palm, and the palm force directly penetrated the barrier. However, if Fu Tianyu wanted to get close to the Dragon-Suppressing Ball, this alone would not be enough.

　　Sure enough, when his ball of true qi touched the barrier, the barrier only blocked it for a moment before it was cut into by the Dragon God's true qi. However, before Fu Tianyu could react, a black light shot out and offset the Dragon God's true qi.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, but it still didn't work. The amount of Dragon God Qi in his body that he could freely mobilize was not much, and it was not enough to protect his body. If he wanted to get close to the Dragon Suppressing Ball, it was impossible.

　　"Am I really going to be blocked at the last step?" Fu Tianyu was full of unwillingness and suddenly shouted. A dragon roar burst out from his mouth and rushed straight to the invisible obstacle, causing waves.

　　Puffing sounds were heard continuously, and the black dragon-suppressing ball emitted black light like a laser cannon, hitting the barrier energy that was stirred up, and then pierced the rock wall like a sieve.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a huge force hitting the shield in his left hand, and he flew to the other side. The place where he was standing was also attacked.

　　Fortunately, the black light penetrated the blocking rock wall and was already at the end of its strength when it hit the shield in his hand.

　　Fu Tianyu climbed up, feeling terrified, looking at the pierced rock wall and the broken shield in his hand. If it weren't for these two obstacles, he would probably be the one that was pierced.

　　But then, Fu Tianyu suddenly burst into laughter. It was impossible for the black Dragon Suppressing Ball to blast out black light endlessly. Looking at the rock wall that was like a sieve, Fu Tianyu suddenly found that he had found a simple way to consume the black light in the Dragon Suppressing Ball.

　　The black light, which was sweeping like a dense beam, didn't seem to be endless.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately took out all the things that could be used for self-defense from the Naxu Ring and piled them behind the steps and rock wall. He himself hid there and began to use the dragon roar to drive the sound waves to attack the invisible barrier energy layer. Driven by the sound waves, the barrier immediately became like a breeze blowing across the river, causing ripples. Then, Fu Tianyu saw that the black light shot out by the Dragon Suppression Ball attacked the waves, just like a machine gun shooting. This time Fu Tianyu was prepared, and the dragon roar sound waves did not act on the barrier on his side, but the ripples driven by the sound waves were still transmitted to this side. The black light penetrated the barrier beside Fu Tianyu, but did not hurt Fu Tianyu.

　　"I don't believe that I can't kill you." Fu Tianyu's spiritual formation was so powerful that even a laser cannon would eventually run out of energy, not to mention the Dragon Suppressing Ball. Fu Tianyu deliberately suppressed the dragon roars and the sound waves echoed far away from him. The black light followed like a shadow and hit the rock wall. The entire ninth floor was rumbling, and Fu Tianyu was worried that it would be destroyed by the black light.

　　"Boy, what are you doing?" The Ghost King floated out and just in time saw the scene of the raging black light like a cannonball, and was immediately puzzled.

　　"Old ghost, how many black lights do you think the Dragon Suppressing Ball can emit?" Fu Tianyu stopped the dragon roar, and the obstruction suddenly disappeared, and the Dragon Suppressing Ball no longer emitted the black light.

　　The Ghost King immediately understood what Fu Tianyu was planning to do. He looked at the Dragon-Suppressing Ball on the head of the divine dragon thoughtfully, only to find that the Dragon-Suppressing Ball did not seem to have changed at all.

　　“You can try.” The Ghost King said, and his right hand flipped forward, actually activating the Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound Array and striking towards a place not far away.

　　"Damn, old ghost, move away." Fu Tianyu was startled and saw a point suddenly appear where the energy layer was blocked. The ghost king's magic sound was completely bound together and attacked that point.

　　This is the sound being bundled into a line. The Ghost King's control over the magic sound has reached such a level, which surprised Fu Tianyu.

　　What surprised him even more was that the black light kept bombarding that point, but it did not disperse the point attacked by the magic sound. Suddenly, the black light kept bombarding that point as if it was free, but Fu Tianyu was not affected at all.

　　“Damn, this works too.” Fu Tianyu no longer had to worry about being swept by the black light. Seeing the black light attacking that point, Fu Tianyu began to observe the black Dragon Suppressing Ball. He saw that every time the Dragon Suppressing Ball emitted a black light, it would flash to mobilize energy from inside the Dragon Suppressing Ball.

　　"Looks like there's hope." Fu Tianyu was happy to let the Ghost King take over. If he could use up all of the energy in the Dragon Suppressing Pearl in this way, then he might be able to break in and take the Dragon Suppressing Pearl away.

　　Half a day later, the Ghost King stopped, but he continued to activate the Soul-Stirring Demon Sound Array, and he was exhausted.

　　Fu Tianyu took over immediately and roared out a dragon's roar, which turned into a beam of sound that bombarded the barrier. Compared with the Ghost King's magic sound, Fu Tianyu's sound beam undoubtedly had a much wider range, and it directly hit the barrier's energy layer, causing ripples. Not long after the Dragon Suppressing Pearl stopped, it began to bombard again. This time the range was wider and the attacks were more numerous, as if its attacks would not stop as long as there was a fluctuation in the barrier layer.

　　"So it's a continuous triggered attack. I'll wear you out." Fu Tianyu was very happy. If someone walked towards it head-on, he would certainly die without a burial place. However, the attack with sound waves was a different matter. As long as Fu Tianyu's sound waves did not stop, the attack of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl would not stop. Now it depends on who can outlast whom.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King took turns to fight, not giving the Dragon Suppressing Pearl any time to rest, because they were afraid that once the Dragon Suppressing Pearl was quiet, it would be replenished, and that would be counterproductive. Fu Tianyu practiced his singing again, but this time was different from the last time he fought against the magic sound, as he was given time to rest in between. As long as the Ghost King fought, he could drink water and eat food so he wouldn't starve to death or die of thirst.

　　The black light emitted by the Dragon Suppressing Ball never stopped. After two days, Fu Tianyu no longer had much energy. Although he took turns with the Ghost King, he was still exhausted. The rock wall that had been bombarded was completely shattered, with a big hole in it.

　　However, what made Fu Tianyu excited was that the color of the black Dragon-Suppressing Ball had begun to change. It was no longer the dark black at the beginning, but had turned gray. In other words, Fu Tianyu's strategy was of some use, and the black light in the Dragon-Suppressing Ball was indeed not endless.

Chapter 220 Trap

　　"Cough cough." Fu Tianyu's throat was terribly hoarse. Five days had passed. Even if he took turns with the Ghost King from time to time, Fu Tianyu's throat had become like a duck's voice. Drinking water could no longer solve the problem. Even a dry cough was extremely painful.

　　The Ghost King was still urging the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound. Compared to Fu Tianyu, his condition could naturally be said to be better. However, his ghost power was almost exhausted, and his whole body was between reality and illusion.

　　"Damn, that bead is really powerful." Fu Tianyu stared at the Dragon Suppressing Bead with hatred. The originally black Dragon Suppressing Bead had turned a little white and looked gray overall. The energy contained in it was consumed and wasted by Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King.

　　It is estimated that the person who placed the Dragon Suppressing Ball here could never have imagined that the intruder would treat it in this way. You must know that the attack launched by the Dragon Suppressing Ball will kill anyone who touches it. Even the rock wall that was restricted by the formation was smashed to pieces, let alone hitting a person.

　　However, despite all my calculations, I never expected that someone would actually use such a trick of luring an attack.

　　The Ghost King lowered his arms, and Fu Tianyu roared out of habit. The sound was extremely unpleasant, but the rules of the dragon's roar were still broken out by him. Fu Tianyu even doubted whether he would be able to speak if he continued like this. When he opened his mouth, the sound became a dragon's roar. If he spoke to people, he would definitely blow them away, or even kill them directly.

　　Now he has a lot of experience in directing the sound waves of Dragon Roar. After training his voice so much, Dragon Roar has almost become his unique skill.

　　However, he was not in the mood to think so much at this moment. He just roared with all his might. Although the dragon roar was a sound wave, Fu Tianyu discovered that if the dragon roar was used while circulating the Dragon God's true qi, the effect would be more significant and the power would be even stronger. However, now the ordinary dragon roar here was enough to trigger the blocking energy layer, so there was no need to work so hard.

　　The Dragon Suppression Ball had been emitting powerful black light continuously for five days. It was just an artifact, and it was consumed by Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King until it turned gray, and now it was even whiter.

　　Every time the Ghost King uses the magic sound, he has to regulate his breathing. Now he is very adept at using the magic sound. To borrow Fu Tianyu's words, if you do this to something for a few days in a row, even a stone will become intelligent.

　　Fu Tianyu roared for a long time, then stopped, and the Ghost King took over. The man and the ghost had a perfect understanding and competed with the Dragon Ball in resilience.

　　Three days later, when Fu Tianyu roared the dragon's roar again, he suddenly found that the black light that he had been a little tired of seeing could not be emitted. Fu Tianyu was stunned for a long time before he finally found that the dragon-suppressing ball had turned white, as white as jade.

　　"Wow, old ghost, I succeeded." Fu Tianyu laughed so hard that his voice was almost hoarse and inaudible. He was about to walk out but was stopped by the Ghost King.

　　"Kid, take it easy. There may be more arrangements here." The Ghost King glared at Fu Tianyu. This kid was getting too proud of himself.

　　Then the Ghost King rushed out. If he was hit, he might be fine, but if Fu Tianyu was hit, his life would be over. The Ghost King didn't want to be implicated by Fu Tianyu and die together.

　　Fu Tianyu did not have any dissatisfaction. The Ghost King did this for his sake. However, although he did not go out, Fu Tianyu still looked at the Ghost King nervously. The Ghost King floated over while sending out beams of magic sound, hitting the barrier energy layer in the distance, but found that the Dragon Suppressing Ball still had no reaction.

　　Fu Tianyu was about to walk out when he suddenly saw the Ghost King waving at him. Then he saw the Ghost King suddenly open his mouth and spurt out a ball of ghost fire, burning towards the invisible barrier layer. Immediately, the ghost fire attached to it and burned.

　　The ghost fire of the Ghost King is different from the soul fire of ordinary soul creatures. After the integration of Dragon Yuan, the ghost fire of the Ghost King has mutated. At this time, it is attached to the energy layer that blocks people from entering the ninth level and is burning more and more fiercely.

　　Fu Tianyu shot out a cluster of yang fire and joined the burning. It was unknown how wide the energy layer here was. Relying solely on the ghost fire of the Ghost King, it was unknown how long it would last.

　　As the will-o'-the-wisp fire and the yang fire burned, Fu Tianyu was finally sure that there should be no danger here, but he still did not stand out. After all, if he stood out, he would become a target, and even if he hid behind the rock wall, he could still throw out the yang fire.

　　The Dragon Suppressing Ball, which had turned white, did not seem to react at all to the energy changes in the barrier layer. It just emitted a soft light and no longer looked dangerous.

　　Under the burning of the yang fire and the ghost fire, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King discovered that the entire space of the ninth floor seemed to be filled with an unknown energy field. If they wanted to enter it, they had to burn in step by step.

　　When the Yang Fire had burned halfway, Fu Tianyu finally walked out from behind the rock wall. If he had continued hiding there, he would not have been able to control the Yang Fire. Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened. The danger here seemed to have been eliminated with the changes in the Dragon-Suppressing Ball.

　　"Old ghost, do you know what this thing is? You can't see it, but you can touch it." Fu Tianyu reached out and touched the edge of the passage burned by the yang fire. It felt very good and soft.

　　The Ghost King shook his head. This layer of energy here was very strange and difficult to break from the outside. However, the Dragon Suppressing Ball had bombarded it so many times but had no effect on it. This showed that it had restorative properties. But now that they were using flames to burn open the passage directly.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King did not notice that when they walked into the burnt passage, the empty space behind them was restored by a layer of energy, which blocked their retreat. This energy layer was invisible and colorless, and it healed slowly without the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu noticing anything at all.

　　When they reached the center of the ninth floor, Fu Tianyu finally felt stuffy, as if he was in a closed place.

　　"Old ghost, something's not right, let's go back." Fu Tianyu was startled and immediately ran back the way he came. As a result, he hit a soft layer with a thud and bounced back.

　　A ray of light shot out from the Ghost King's eyes and he stabbed forward, only to find that the way forward had been completely blocked.

　　"Boy, use the yang fire to burn it back. There is indeed a trap here." The Ghost King shouted, and the ghost fire burned towards the way they came. This time they were caught in a jar.

　　The Ghost King is fine as he doesn’t need to breathe. But if Fu Tianyu stays in such a closed space for a long time, he will definitely suffocate to death.

　　Fu Tianyu's hands were covered with yang fire, and he turned around to burn it back. However, he found that the originally invisible energy layer suddenly became extremely difficult to burn. As the saying goes, it is easier to come than to go. The speed was half slower than before.

　　Just as the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu were burning back, the Dragon Suppressing Ball, which had turned white, suddenly emitted a soft light. Under the illumination of that light, the invisible and intangible energy layer in the ninth space was actually half injected with white mist and turned white. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King suddenly found that they had been sealed in this energy layer, and the energy layer that could already be seen was slowly pressing over.

　　With the illumination of the white light from the Dragon Suppressing Pearl, neither the Ghost King's ghost fire nor Fu Tianyu's yang fire could do anything to the energy layer. The soft energy layer was like half insulated and was no longer restrained by the flames.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately retracted his Yang Fire, unsheathed his ancient sword with dragon pattern, and slashed at the white energy layer. The energy layer spread out, and if Fu Tianyu was blocked inside, he would probably turn into amber.

　　The ancient sword with dragon pattern focused on the true qi and directly inserted into the energy layer, but was bounced back. The toughness of the energy layer was beyond Fu Tianyu's imagination.

　　Using weapons and fire doesn't work. Fu Tianyu is a little confused. Is he really going to be frozen here?

　　The Ghost King was also at a loss. The strange situation here was beyond his imagination. The energy layer here could be real or virtual. The reason why they were allowed to burn in just now was probably intentional. But until now, they had not seen any living creatures. Only the Dragon Suppressing Ball was guiding the changes here.

　　"Old ghost, you go into the Soul-Suppressing Pearl first. I'll find a way to break this ghost thing." Fu Tianyu shouted. The energy layer had already spread to his surroundings. The Ghost King was useless outside. It would be better for him to go back first. Fu Tianyu could only fight on his own.

　　The Ghost King knew that it was useless for him to stay outside, so he immediately took over the space of the Soul-Suppressing Orb in Fu Tianyu's right hand, leaving Fu Tianyu alone outside. The energy layer had already touched Fu Tianyu's body.

　　Fu Tianyu simply sat down cross-legged, his mind entered the dragon-shaped soul, and frantically mobilized the dragon god's true qi to circulate in his body. At this time, the four kinds of true qi, the nine fires and the extreme flames, were useless. Fu Tianyu could only rely on the dragon god's true qi.

　　The energy layer completely covered Fu Tianyu, and Fu Tianyu immediately felt the pressure on the surface of his body. The invisible energy layer seemed to penetrate into his body. Fu Tianyu hurriedly used the Dragon God Qi to block it, but he felt a very strong force entering his body from the outside.

　　Fu Tianyu mobilized his true qi to block the invasion of external energy, and at the same time frantically injected the dragon god true qi into his dantian. There was a Linglong Pearl here. At this moment, Fu Tianyu could only hope for the explosion of the Linglong Pearl.

　　The Linglong beads have not changed since they entered Fu Tianyu's body. Even when the Dragon God's true energy enters his dantian, it is still the same. The ten Linglong beads, nine small and one large, each have their own orbit, like planets in Fu Tianyu's dantian.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu channeled all of the Dragon God's true qi, except for the true qi that blocked the invading energy from outside his body, into his dantian. Perhaps because of the pressure from the outside world, the first Linglong bead finally changed, emitting a faint light. The image of the Dragon God inside the Linglong bead suddenly became lively, and tumbled with the injection of the Dragon God's true qi.

　　Fu Tianyu tried every possible means. The energy from the outside world had already entered his body and was trying to seize control of his body. The true Qi in Fu Tianyu's body was simply incomparable to the energy from outside. Fu Tianyu made up his mind and simply used the true Qi of the Dragon God as a guide to direct all the energy that had invaded his body into his Dantian and into the space surrounded by ten exquisite beads.

　　A single stone can cause a thousand ripples. Fu Tianyu had no choice but to take such a risky move, which immediately made him feel lighter. However, unknown changes occurred in his dantian.

　　(First update)

Chapter 221 The Second Linglong Pearl Opens

　　In Fu Tianyu's Dantian, there was an extra layer of colorful light because of the introduction of the Dragon God's true energy. When Fu Tianyu was forced to introduce the invisible energy that had seeped into his body from the outside world, the Linglong beads in the entire Dantian space suddenly accelerated their operation. The nine small Linglong beads revolved around the large Linglong bead like planets, leaving a trail. When Fu Tianyu again accelerated the introduction of the uncontrollable unknown energy into his Dantian because he could not bear the pressure from the outside world, the nine Linglong beads suddenly rotated while surrounding the large Linglong bead in the middle, forming self-rotation.

　　At the same time as the Linglong beads were rotating, the invisible formation formed by the ten Linglong beads suddenly produced an extremely strong attraction, which sucked all the Dragon God Qi that entered the Dantian and the energy from the outside world into the formation. Fu Tianyu was now concentrating on resisting the pressure of the inexplicable energy from the outside world, and suddenly he felt the pressure in his body eased, and he was immediately happy. However, soon after, Fu Tianyu was horrified to find that the Dragon God Qi in his body was flowing towards the Dantian out of his control.

　　Fu Tianyu was extremely shocked. To control the Dragon God's true qi, Fu Tianyu himself needed to rely on his dragon-shaped soul. Now that he couldn't control it, how could he resist the invasion of the unknown energy outside?

　　However, the changes happened too quickly. Just as Fu Tianyu reacted, he discovered that all the unknown energy that had entered his body was actually accelerating towards his dantian.

　　Although Fu Tianyu didn't understand what was going on, it was beyond his control now. He could only try his best to control the Dragon God Qi in his body to protect his body at all times. As for that unknown energy, Fu Tianyu was already unable to control it.

　　The unknown energy of the ninth layer continued to merge into Fu Tianyu's body and then flowed into his dantian. At this time, his dantian was like a bottomless pit, madly absorbing the energy layer that made Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King's heads burnt.

　　At this time, in Fu Tianyu's dantian, the nine small exquisite beads had all emitted this light, and absorbed the energy into the exquisite beads. The image of the dragon in the first exquisite bead became more and more solid and real. As more and more energy flowed in, a wisp of mist slowly appeared in the exquisite bead. The dragon was like riding on the clouds, swallowing and exhaling the clouds.

　　The Linglong beads absorbed more and more energy into the Dantian, and the light became brighter and brighter. Soon, the nine small Linglong beads seemed unable to contain so much energy anymore. Suddenly, a colorful light burst out from the nine small Linglong beads and converged towards the large Linglong bead in the center. The large Linglong bead in the middle had not changed until it was injected with colorful energy by the nine small Linglong beads, and immediately began to change.

　　The energy layer formed by the ninth layer continuously entered Fu Tianyu's body and was constantly converted by the Linglong beads. Fu Tianyu's Dantian was like a monster. No matter how much energy there was, it was all integrated into the Linglong beads. When the Linglong bead in the middle seemed to be saturated, in the space like a formation surrounded by the trajectories of the ten Linglong beads, colorful smoke-like energy began to gather in the Dantian space.

　　The Linglong Pearl absorbed the energy of the invisible energy layer and transformed it into colorful energy. This colorful energy was extremely similar to Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Qi, and the colors were even more dazzling.

　　Fu Tianyu's mind was in the dragon-shaped soul. He tried his best to mobilize the Dragon God's true qi to protect his body. He was unaware of the changes in his dantian until he suddenly felt his body completely relaxed and there was no longer any energy pressure from the outside world. He opened his eyes and immediately found that there was no energy blocking him on the ninth floor. In his dantian, a feeling of abundance came over him.

　　Before Fu Tianyu had time to look inward to examine his Dantian, he suddenly felt a divine light shining from his Dantian. Streams of information flowed into his soul, leaving deep marks in it. Fu Tianyu almost fainted. The streams of information rushed straight into his mind, as if something was suddenly stuffed into his head.

　　After finally waking up, Fu Tianyu suddenly froze.

　　An extremely obscure text appeared in the memory, starting with only two ancient characters: Dragon Breath.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly looked inward at his Dantian, and saw that in the Dantian space, the ten exquisite beads had resumed their original trajectory, but each exquisite bead was surrounded by colorful air currents of light.

　　"What is this? Dragon God Qi?" Fu Tianyu was stunned. The entire Dantian space was almost filled with this colorful light and airflow, like smoke and fog. Fu Tianyu tried to mobilize the Dragon God Qi and merge it into it. Sure enough, the two colorful energies merged perfectly together.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately understood what was going on. The Dragon God Qi that appeared out of thin air was probably the energy that he had introduced into his Dantian. However, he couldn't figure out why this was the case as he didn't pay attention to the movements in his Dantian the whole time.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu fixed his eyes and had the urge to rub his eyes wildly. He saw that the second of the nine small exquisite beads was no longer blurry and hazy. The figure of a divine dragon was clearly visible inside, rolling and boiling in the exquisite bead.

　　"The second Linglong Pearl is actually opened?" Fu Tianyu was a little bit unbelievable. Suddenly he thought of the text mark that suddenly appeared just now, the dragon breath. He immediately understood that this dragon breath should be the inheritance that came with the second Linglong Pearl.

　　Fu Tianyu had not had time to study the Dragon Breath, so naturally he had no idea what it was about. But at least, the inheritance in the Linglong Pearl finally gave him a method to rely on.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu's eyes froze, because he found that the movements of the dragon in the second bullet were very different from those in the first bullet, and it seemed to be more difficult.

　　"Could it be the evolved version of Dragon God Transformation?" Fu Tianyu carefully compared the images of Dragon God in the two exquisite beads, and suddenly an idea came to his mind.

　　However, this was not the time to study these things. Fu Tianyu took the risk of introducing all the energy in the energy layer into his dantian. It was a desperate move. If it were someone else, no one would dare to do this. It was simply an act of seeking death. However, Fu Tianyu made the right bet in the end. The Linglong Pearl, which had been unresponsive, was fully utilized.

　　After withdrawing from Dantian, Fu Tianyu began to study the Dragon Breath. The whole Dragon Breath consisted of ninety-nine words, and every word was precious. Naturally, it seemed difficult for Fu Tianyu, with his half-baked level of cultivation, to understand.

　　"Old ghost, come out and work." Fu Tianyu resisted the urge to practice forcefully. For such difficult things, he could only ask the Ghost King for advice.

　　The Ghost King was naturally aware of the changes in Fu Tianyu's body, but he did not expect Fu Tianyu to dare to do so. If something went wrong, he would definitely explode and die. However, he made the right bet. Otherwise, facing the oppressive energy, he could only surrender and wait for death.

　　The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu with a complicated look and had nothing to say. This guy was really lucky.

　　"Old ghost, this is an article on the Dragon Breath Technique. Can you help me explain it? I can't quite understand that ancient text." Fu Tianyu generously transferred the chapter on the Dragon Breath Technique into the Ghost King's consciousness.

　　This Dragon Breathing Technique was written in ancient Chinese. Fu Tianyu increasingly imagined that the inheritance of the Linglong Pearl was related to China, otherwise they would not have chosen him, the descendant of a dragon, to inherit the inheritance.

　　The Ghost King did not express any opinion about Fu Tianyu's generosity. Anyway, he knew that this guy would not be able to understand it. Not to mention the complicated and profound Dragon Breath chapter, even the Tianyuan Concentration Technique that the Ghost King himself passed on to Fu Tianyu was straightforward enough. He was still confused by Fu Tianyu's questions. There was a deep generation gap between Fu Tianyu's modern knowledge and the ancient wisdom, and he, the Ghost King, was needed to serve as a bridge of communication.

　　The Ghost King quickly figured out the ninety-nine-word Dragon Breath Technique. It was a method for cultivating the Dragon God's Qi. The ninety-nine words were divided into three stages, and each stage had only thirty-three words to serve as a guide. It was really concise.

　　The Ghost King taught Fu Tianyu the chapter he had translated. Even he was not sure about many of the terms in it, but he could figure out the general meaning.

　　After getting the explanation from the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu finally understood the effect of the Dragon Breath Technique and was immediately overjoyed. The first stage of the Dragon Breath Technique was the practice of cultivating the Dragon God Qi. Although it was only thirty-three words long, it had already explained the entire outline. The Dragon God Qi in Fu Tianyu's body was slowly produced from his body during the process of using and practicing the Dragon God Transformation, and now with the guidance of the practice, he could be said to have truly mastered the Dragon God Qi.

　　Fu Tianyu started practicing without saying a word. He had already cultivated the Dragon God Qi needed for the first stage. Now he just needed to guide the Dragon God Qi into a fixed circulation path to form a cycle.

　　The Ghost King continued to comprehend the next two stages of the Dragon Breath Technique. This Dragon Breath Technique could be practiced not only by Fu Tianyu but also by the Ghost King himself. Now that Dragon Essence had been integrated into his body, it was just right for him to practice the Dragon Breath Technique. Otherwise, the Ghost King probably would not have been so enthusiastic. Of course, if he were to practice it himself, he would probably have to think about some modifications.

　　Fu Tianyu practiced the Dragon Breath Technique, slowly channeling all the remaining Dragon God Qi in his body into his Dantian, where it completely merged with the Dragon God Qi transformed from the Linglong Pearl in his Dantian. Although they were both Dragon God Qi, one was produced by Fu Tianyu's own body, and the other was transformed from the Linglong Pearl absorbing external energy, so there was still a difference. Now, Fu Tianyu used the Dragon Breath Technique to merge them together, and they were no longer distinguishable from each other.

　　After the true qi was integrated, Fu Tianyu began to guide the Dragon God true qi to flow along the correct route. He no longer allowed the Dragon God true qi to spread throughout the body, or move along the route that appeared when performing the Dragon God Transformation.

　　The Dragon God's Qi flowed along the guidance, circulated through the meridians of the whole body, and then merged into the Dantian. When a big circle was formed, Fu Tianyu suddenly discovered that the rotation of the Linglong Pearl was constantly driving the circulation of the Dragon God's Qi. When he completed a circle, the Dragon God's Qi began to flow spontaneously in the correct path, and actually formed a cycle.

　　"Could it be that, with this thing, I can practice on my own in the future?" Fu Tianyu's eyes sparkled, and he felt it deliberately. Sure enough, the Dragon God's true energy was circulating on its own in his body, and driven by the operation of the Linglong Pearl, it circulated over and over again.

　　(Second update)

Chapter 222 The World Has Changed

　　Fu Tianyu was delighted that he could use the technique taught in the Dragon Breath Technique chapter to guide the Dragon God Qi into the correct path and it actually had such an effect. Although the speed of the Dragon God Qi driven by the Linglong Pearl was much slower than when Fu Tianyu was under voluntary control, it was still a cycle that never stopped. It was equivalent to Fu Tianyu practicing all day long. Such a good thing was hard to find even with a lantern.

　　The operation route of the first level of Dragon Breath Technique has brought Fu Tianyu such a harvest. If he can practice the next two levels, wouldn't it be even more amazing? Fu Tianyu's heart was burning, and he looked at the Ghost King who was closing his eyes to study. The profundity of this Dragon Breath Technique was not something Fu Tianyu could comprehend. Fortunately, there was a Ghost King who had lived for so many years beside him, which saved him a lot of effort.

　　However, it was obvious that the Dragon Breath Technique was not so easy to comprehend. The Ghost King quickly opened his eyes and found that Fu Tianyu was staring at him, somewhat puzzled.

　　“Boy, why are you acting like a fool here instead of practicing the Dragon Breath Technique well?” The Ghost King said dissatisfiedly. He taught him the first level of the Dragon Breath Technique right away, but this boy was just slacking off there.

　　"Hehe, old ghost, you don't know, after I complete a big cycle of the Dragon Breath Technique, I don't have to worry about it anymore. It will run on its own inside my body. I'm very free now." Fu Tianyu showed off, very proud of himself.

　　The Ghost King was stunned. There was actually such a good thing. Although he was a little skeptical, Fu Tianyu was obviously disdainful of such a lie that was easily exposed. It can only be said that this kid is lucky.

　　"Old ghost, have you figured out something from the saved sixty-six words? I can't wait." Fu Tianyu asked immediately when he saw that the Ghost King didn't seem to be very interested.

　　As for the inheritance of the Linglong Pearl, he has always been troubled by the lack of a complete set of skills. He only has the Dragon God Transformation that was transformed from the image of a divine dragon, but it has caused him controversy for a long time. Now, he has finally waited for the second Linglong Pearl to open the door to inheritance and obtain this Dragon Breath Technique. Fu Tianyu still has high expectations for this Dragon Breath Technique.

　　"Boy, do you think that these radishes in your field can be dug into holes easily? It's not that easy to figure out this thing. The last two levels of mental skills are very difficult to handle. I have no clue for now." The Ghost King said speechlessly.

　　Of course he knew those characters, but just a few dozen words contained a complete set of skills. It was so concise that how to comprehend it required a person's patience and wisdom. It was already very good that he could comprehend the first level. Fu Tianyu actually wanted him to compile the rest in succession. He simply didn't treat him as a human being. Even gods didn't play that way.

　　Fu Tianyu understood what the Ghost King meant and couldn't help but smile awkwardly. The words gave him a headache just by looking at them, so he naturally knew the difficulty involved.

　　"Old ghost, just leave it alone for now. You can comprehend it when you go out later. Anyway, you can control the Dragon God's Qi for now." Fu Tianyu didn't dare to force the Ghost King. If he made the Ghost King angry, Fu Tianyu would have to figure it out on his own if he wanted to get the later skills.

　　At this time, in the ninth layer of space, there was no longer any energy layer that could block and trap people, and the space returned to normal. The corpse of the dragon became clearer and clearer. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were in front of the dragon's corpse at this time, and they were more and more shocked.

　　"Old ghost, do you think there are still dragons in this world?" Fu Tianyu asked with fascination.

　　Although the dragon in front of him was still majestic, it had no vitality at all, which made Fu Tianyu feel very regretful. If he could see a living dragon, Fu Tianyu would be happy.

　　The Ghost King's eyes were a little blurry. When he was alive, he seemed to have seen a dragon, but it was just a quick glimpse. Now, there might be no dragons on earth anymore, and it's hard to say about this world either.

　　"Boy, if there is still a dragon, you will see it one day. Now go and take down that damn dragon-suppressing bead. How dare you suppress the dragon's corpse? If I find out who did it, I will definitely make him live a life worse than death."

　　The Ghost King's voice was very cold, and he was obviously really angry. This place must have existed for a long time, as can be seen from the traces on the upper floors. The person who could arrange such a lineup here and suppress the Dragon Tomb must not be something that an ordinary person can do. But so what? As a descendant of the dragon, he must be punished no matter how far away he is and killed no matter how strong he is.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded with a solemn expression. The dragon was golden in color, but there was an inharmonious bead on its head. It was indeed not a big deal.

　　Fu Tianyu kicked off and jumped into the air, going up more than ten meters. He did not dare to do anything to blaspheme the dragon, let alone step on the dragon's corpse. He stretched out his hand in the air to reach for the fist-sized Dragon-Suppressing Ball that had turned white.

　　As soon as he grasped the Dragon Suppressing Pearl, Fu Tianyu felt cold all over. A strong cold current flowed into his hands. Fu Tianyu even had the urge to let go immediately, but at this time, he couldn't retreat.

　　The Yang Fire Qi was drawn out from the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform to protect his right hand. Fu Tianyu pulled hard, but the Dragon Suppressing Ball did not move at all, as if it was fixed. Something that could suppress the corpse of the divine dragon and the dragon tomb was indeed extraordinary.

　　"Get down." Fu Tianyu shouted loudly, and the Dragon God's true energy was also mobilized. His right hand like a dragon claw grabbed the Dragon Suppressing Pearl, and used the "Unload" technique from the Dragon God Transformation to remove most of the weight of the Dragon Suppressing Pearl. He finally moved the Dragon Suppressing Pearl a little. At this time, his strength had disappeared, and Fu Tianyu had to retreat. Then he flew up again, repeatedly using all his skills, and he would not give up until he took the Dragon Suppressing Pearl.

　　After trying more than ten times, Fu Tianyu finally moved the Dragon Suppressing Ball away. He held the Dragon Suppressing Ball in his hand, and his body was suddenly stressed, and it fell straight down with a thud. Fu Tianyu quickly let go, otherwise he would definitely fall to the ground, which would be really terrible.

　　The Dragon Suppressing Ball fell to the ground and directly created a hole. Fu Tianyu just floated down, and before he could stand firmly, a strong light suddenly burst out from the body of the divine dragon. It flashed by in an instant, and a loud dragon roar roared out from the body of the divine dragon, and spread straight up from the ninth floor. Wherever it passed, all the discordant things in the dragon tomb on each floor were destroyed. The bone spurs and rotten flesh on the sixth floor that Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King had not broken melted away, leaving only the two rows of the hardest bone spurs in the front and back. When the dragon roar reached the top of the first floor and went straight into Longshou Mountain, the dragon horns on Longshou Mountain suddenly emitted a burst of colorful light, and the part of Longshou Mountain that symbolized the dragon's eye suddenly opened its eyes.

　　The man who knew the situation outside Longshou Mountain was shaken away by the sudden dragon roar. He climbed up in a panic and saw the changes in the entire Longshou Mountain. His eyes were immediately filled with tears. He knew that Fu Tianyu had finally succeeded.

　　The light on Longshou Mountain became brighter and brighter. The monsters such as the lion boy outside the formation suddenly felt a breath of doomsday and fled in a hurry. They only heard the roars of dragons that shocked their hearts. These roars of dragons were transformed from Longshou Mountain, like a divine dragon.

　　With Longshou Mountain as the center, dragon roars echoed out. People all over the world didn't know what was happening. They listened in horror to the dragon roars that seemed to suddenly rise with confidence, and had no ability to resist at all.

　　The light of Longshou Mountain finally condensed to the extreme, guided by the two dragon horns, and slammed into the sky, breaking through the formation, splitting into seven streams and merging into the seven peaks around Longshou Mountain. The seven peaks then moved violently, as if a giant had woken up, and the entire area was shaking.

　　There were abnormal vibrations at the foot of Longshou Mountain. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King's faces changed drastically. Could it be that this place was going to collapse?

　　Fu Tianyu immediately put the Dragon Suppressing Ball into the Naxu Ring. If he had this thing in his hand, he would be unable to move. Fortunately, the Naxu Ring was still useful, otherwise it would be difficult for him to take this thing away.

　　Anything that can hold up the corpse of a dragon is naturally a good treasure.

　　"Old ghost, let's go, we can't stay here long." Fu Tianyu shouted and rushed towards the steps. The body of the divine dragon had been suppressed by him. Fu Tianyu absolutely dared not touch the body of the divine dragon. He could only let it stay here. Since this was the dragon's tomb, it was naturally the resting place of the divine dragon. Now that the dragon-suppressing ball that disturbed the rest of the divine dragon was taken away by him, he could be considered to have completed his mission.

　　Before leaving, Fu Tianyu took a reluctant look at the dragon's corpse. At this moment, the dragon's corpse was emitting light, like a god, but unfortunately, there was still no sign of life at all.

　　The Ghost King had no idea what was going on, but retreating for the time being would only benefit them, so he quickly followed.

　　The man and the ghost king rushed straight up. When they reached the sixth floor, Fu Tianyu saw that the rotten flesh that was blocking the way here had indeed disappeared, leaving only two rows of bone spurs.

　　"It can't even purify the roar of a divine dragon. It looks like it's a good thing." Fu Tianyu was extremely quick and put the bone spur, which was loose and about to fall off because it was not connected to the rotten flesh, into the Naxu Ring. Even the Dragon Patterned Sword couldn't do anything about this thing, and it was even harder to be harmed by Yang Fire and Yin Fire. If it were used to make a weapon, it would definitely be first-rate.

　　Two rows of twenty-four bone spurs were swept away by Fu Tianyu, and then he and the Ghost King rushed upwards quickly.

　　Now they don't understand the situation. If this place collapses, they will be buried alive. With the soil here restricted by the formation, Fu Tianyu has no chance of escaping alive. At this time, the Ghost King has returned to the space of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl in Fu Tianyu's hand. There are outsiders after he goes out, and the Ghost King doesn't want to show up.

　　After finally rushing out of the first floor and arriving outside Longshou Mountain, Fu Tianyu opened his mouth wide. He saw seven peaks arranged like seven stars, centered on Longshou Mountain, emitting different lights. The scene was so mysterious that Fu Tianyu even forgot about escaping.

　　"Boy, come here quickly, you are looking for death if you stay there." The Zhiji man was roaring outside. He no longer had the temperament of a charlatan, but instead sounded like a gangster cursing in the street.

　　Fu Tianyu was startled and ran over quickly. The energy field that he felt when he first came in was no longer there. Obviously, a huge change had taken place.

　　"Old Zhijiren, what the hell is going on? This time I almost got killed by you." Fu Tianyu showed no respect for the elderly at all and almost started cursing.

　　He had a narrow escape from death in the Dragon Tomb. The things on each level were not easy to deal with. If he didn't have the Yang Fire in his hand, he would have died long ago.

　　"Don't yell, kid. The historic moment has finally arrived. Instead of nagging, you might as well remember the magnificent scenery here. The world is finally going to return to its original state." The man who knows the secret said inexplicably.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't understand, but he knew that because he took away the Dragon-Suppressing Pearl, things here might really change.

　　Longshou Mountain has been completely shrouded in light, as if it was stimulating energy, and the seven surrounding peaks have extremely rich colors. Fu Tianyu discovered that these are the colors of the rainbow, and he was shocked. There must be a big secret here.

　　But looking at the look on Zhiji's face, he probably wouldn't tell anyone. Fu Tianyu felt itchy and could only stay here and watch foolishly.

　　He and Zhiji Renren saw the real situation and knew what had happened. However, people in the outside world were already in a panic. The sudden dragon roar was heard by every living being in the world. Martial artists, magic practitioners, talisman practitioners, and formation practitioners from all over the place went out to find out the source of the sound. The super powers from each of the thirteen continents were dispatched all at once. Many old monsters who had been in seclusion for a long time came out and flew into the sky, regardless of the worldly horror.

　　The rulers of the three major countries, Zhong Zhou, Nan Tang and Li Yue, all issued orders to track down the case with all their might, and people across the land were in panic.

　　The souls in the Soul Burial Valley, Soul Refining Valley, and Soul Valley of the Netherworld all suffered a certain blow when the dragon roar appeared. The evil-breaking effect of the dragon roar caused them to suffer heavy damage. Yue'er in the Soul Refining Valley was fine, but the dragon roar reminded her of Fu Tianyu, and she was extremely anxious.

　　The monsters were not in a much better situation. All the monsters scattered all over the place restrained themselves at once. The dragon's might in the dragon's roar made them a natural leader among the monsters. Many monsters crawled on the ground, not to mention the lion boy and other monsters nearby. The impact they suffered was immeasurable.

　　The whole world is filled with immortals who have secluded themselves from the world for a long time or have been in seclusion to prolong their lives. When the dragon roars, some of them are at a loss, while others are extremely excited. Fu Tianyu's cheap master, the old man, is even in tears like a close friend, which surprises Tie Lengzi and Tang Sanda.

　　Just when all the creatures in the world were shocked by the dragon's roar, Fu Tianyu and Zhijiren had already widened their eyes. They were not shocked, but the scene before them made them have no other thoughts.

　　The entire Longshou Mountain was shrouded in light, and suddenly it began to move like a living thing. A divine dragon formed by the light flew out from the ground, as if it had sucked out all the essence from Longshou Mountain. When the divine dragon's light rose from the ground, seven divine dragons of different colors also flew up from the seven surrounding peaks. Eight divine dragons gathered together and danced in the air, while Longshou Mountain and the seven peaks returned to their original state.

　　The divine dragons were soaring in the sky. The colorful dragon in the lead suddenly stopped in the air. The dragon's eye looked at Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu felt his eyes flicker and a ray of divine light shot into his eyes, and then sank into the exquisite pearl in his body. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the eight divine dragons had disappeared and the place had returned to its original appearance. Longshou Mountain still stood proudly, but it had a more sacred atmosphere.

　　"Senior Zhijiren, what is going on?" Fu Tianyu was at a loss as the change happened too quickly.

　　"Boy, thanks to you, this world finally has hope again." Zhijiren bowed to Fu Tianyu with emotion, then turned around and left.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know what Zhijiren meant, but he didn't dare to stay here. He followed Zhijiren's path out. The formation here still existed. If he was left alone here, he would be trapped to death.

　　Eight divine dragons flew out from Longshou Mountain, and the whole world suddenly shook. Everyone felt a scene like the end of the world, but the end of the world did not come. It was just that during the continuous shaking, some people saw scenes that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.

　　In the center of the entire world, in the mountains and hills in the center of the Zhongzhou Kingdom, a colorful dragon sank into the mountains, and then the whole area shook. An unusually majestic mountain rose from the ground, stretching endlessly and completely covering the original mountain. What was strange was that the animals and plants that were originally in the mountains were not damaged at all. It was not until the entire mountain was fixed that the people of Zhongzhou discovered that this mountain that suddenly rose from the ground was shaped like a sacred beast lying down. Its appearance could only be seen from a distance. At the same time, in the four polar regions of the world, four mountains also rose from the ground, covering an area of ​​tens of thousands of meters, as if guarding the four polar regions. Each mountain was different.

　　The easternmost mountain is the Azure Dragon, the westernmost mountain is the White Tiger, the southernmost mountain is the Vermillion Bird, the northernmost mountain is the Black Tortoise, and the mountain that appeared in the Zhong Zhou Kingdom is the Qilin. The four sacred beasts appeared in this world in the form of mountains, and the one in the center is the auspicious beast Qilin.

　　At the same time, in one of the ancient nine provinces: Jizhou, Yanzhou, Qingzhou, Xuzhou, Yangzhou, Jingzhou, Liangzhou, Yongzhou and Yuzhou, ancient cities slowly rose from the ground. The nine cities were of the same scale, model and style, and were all shrouded in a layer of energy, making them unusually hazy.

　　In the depths of the ocean in this world, endless mirages appeared. They came with the waves and were discovered by people on the beach, causing endless storms. Somewhere on the continent, in a valley shrouded in smoke, bursts of ghost sounds and devil sounds were heard. The sound stretched for thousands of miles and terrified everyone who heard the sound.

　　The eight divine dragons sank into eight places, as if something in this world had been completely unravelled. People all over the world were at a loss as to what to do, and only those who knew the situation knew that the world had changed from then on.

Chapter 2: Bloody Battle Breaking the Sky

Chapter 1: Changes in Tianya Ridge

　　Coming out of Longshou Mountain, Fu Tianyu suddenly discovered that the old man seemed to have become younger, and he was very surprised. When they appeared outside the formation, Fu Tianyu discovered that the world around him seemed to have changed a little.

　　Zhijiren's face was ruddy, as if he had just done something, and his blood and energy actually no longer looked withered. After Fu Tianyu walked out of the formation, he stood still, looking at him as if he were a monster.

　　Zhijiren stopped and looked at Fu Tianyu in confusion. There was no need for them to stay here. Fu Tianyu stopped. Did he want to separate from him?

　　"Senior, you are performing magic tricks. How come your old face looks more than ten years younger than before? Did you eat something delicious while I was fighting for my life in there?"

　　Zhijiren was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He reached out and touched his face, then looked at his hand, which had been as dry as a branch and now had become very rosy. He suddenly laughed heartily.

　　"Boy, you will naturally know what you should know. Have you noticed that this place is different from when you first came here?" Zhijiren was in a good mood and didn't care about Fu Tianyu's teasing.

　　Fu Tianyu looked around and then closed his eyes. After a moment, Fu Tianyu opened his eyes with a puzzled look. He just sensed that the spiritual energy of this world seemed to be slowly increasing. Apart from that, he did not discover anything else.

　　"If you want to know anything, go find your old master. Kid, from now on this world belongs to you young people, so be careful not to get killed by others." The man who knows the secret said, and he took a step forward. His figure suddenly became blurred and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

　　Fu Tianyu rubbed his eyes, shocked. He had never expected that this old man was so powerful.

　　"Could this be related to the Dragon Tomb?" Fu Tianyu touched his nose and shook his head. The Zhiji man ran away by himself, and Fu Tianyu couldn't find the direction of this place.

　　There was no need to stay here any longer. Fu Tianyu identified a direction and was about to leave when he suddenly noticed figures swaying around him. Then monsters such as the lion boy appeared before him.

　　"The ghosts of the wronged are still lingering." Fu Tianyu had a bitter face. These monsters were actually still waiting for him here.

　　The monsters such as the lion boy walked over cautiously. They were frightened by the dragon's roar. After they finally calmed down, they saw Fu Tianyu appear. As for the wise men, before they could come out, the old man floated away by himself.

　　"Boy, was that thing you made just now? What on earth did you do?" Shi Tong asked with a trembling voice. The pressure that penetrated deep into their souls made it impossible for them to muster any resistance. Shi Tong and other monsters would never forget that feeling.

　　Fu Tianyu didn’t know what the lion boy was referring to, but he thought that since there was such a loud noise inside, the monsters nearby might have been affected.

　　However, he himself couldn't explain what was going on. The person who knew the truth ran away, leaving him alone in confusion.

　　Besides, even if he knew what happened, couldn't he explain it to these monsters?

　　"Lion boy, I advise you to go back to your demon mountain as soon as possible. Why are you always following me? Believe it or not, I will really kill you if I'm in a bad mood." Fu Tianyu was already a little depressed. He had worked hard and survived a near-death experience, but in the end he didn't understand what had happened. These monsters actually came to cause trouble again. Isn't this courting death?

　　Fu Tianyu can now fully control the Dragon God's true qi. The Yin Fire and Yang Fire are fully restored, the Wood Fire has reached its peak, and the Flame Fire has been derived. His combat power is much stronger than before. If he really kills, these monsters will not be enough for him to kill.

　　Shi Tong and the others were already terrified, and after being frightened by Fu Tianyu, they were really scared. Although monsters are not afraid of death, if they have just been frightened and have lost all their courage, and suddenly a guy who might be the culprit appears and becomes different from before, that would be a different case.

　　Just when Shi Tong and the others were hesitating, Fu Tianyu was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He kicked off his feet and used his lightness skills to quickly leave. Now he was impatient to find the old man and ask him what was going on. Zhijiren and the old man should be in the same group. Since Zhijiren asked him to ask the old man, if Fu Tianyu didn't figure out what was going on, wouldn't he be suspicious?

　　When Shi Tong and others saw Fu Tianyu suddenly leave, they didn't know whether to chase him or not. By the time they reacted, Fu Tianyu had disappeared.

　　Fu Tianyu traveled for half a month and finally came across a small town. He finally saw people and was overjoyed. He had been staying in the mountains for almost two months since he came out of the border town. He was eating so much dry food in the Naxu Ring and game in the mountains that he was bloating.

　　After randomly finding a small restaurant, Fu Tianyu was finally satisfied. He then began to listen to the conversations of the people around him. He was shocked when he heard it.

　　It turned out that rumors had been spreading all over the world over the past half month, and Fu Tianyu finally realized that since he took away the Dragon-Suppressing Ball and unlocked the Dragon Tomb, the whole world has become different from the original world.

　　The strange visions coming from all over the place converged together, and Fu Tianyu was overwhelmed. Sacred beasts and sacred mountains appeared in the four polar regions and the central region. Of course, people in this world did not call them sacred beasts, but monsters. However, after Fu Tianyu heard the descriptions of the five mountains by the drinkers in the restaurant, how could he not think of the four sacred beasts and the auspicious beast Qilin.

　　Such a place actually appeared. Fu Tianyu felt more and more that this world and that world had a deep connection. Otherwise, how could the four sacred beasts and Qilin in Chinese mythology appear here? Moreover, he had already seen the true form of the dragon.

　　Nine ancient cities appeared in Kyushu, and no one could get close to them. However, some people still vaguely recognized the words on the nine ancient cities. They were exactly the names of Kyushu, except with an extra word "city".

　　So far, no one has been able to enter the nine ancient cities, because there is a layer of energy protecting the city within a hundred meters of the edge of the city, and no one can enter. However, strange sounds are heard from the ancient city from time to time. It has been blocked by the Kyushu army. What is inside is still a secret.

　　On the southeast coast, no matter day or night, you can see all kinds of mirages floating on the sea. In them there are palaces, continents, living people, battles, monsters, and from time to time there are all kinds of tragic battlefields, where people fight against all kinds of enemies, causing the sky to collapse and the earth to crack. The people on the southeast coast are distracted by what they see, and they can't wait to go out to sea to look for them.

　　A vast area in the deep mountains in the southwest of the mainland was shrouded in thick fog. Dark shadows flashed through it and terrifying ghostly cries were heard, making people afraid to approach.

　　In just half a month, the whole world seemed to have changed suddenly. Masters who practiced in various places discovered that it was easier to practice now than before. It was extremely difficult to break through after becoming an eighth-level martial artist, but now, it was reported that many people had become ninth-level martial artists and had broken through the threshold.

　　As for the magic practitioners, their spells used to be very useless, but now, the best ones are flying all over the sky, just like gods riding on the clouds.

　　All these changes started with the sudden dragon roar half a month ago. It seemed that from that time on, the world had become unrecognizable.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, he did not expect there would be so many bizarre changes. This world was already extremely mysterious to him, and now it became even more mysterious and weird.

　　"Could it be that brother is the savior, sent to save the world?" Fu Tianyu touched his nose. Of course, he only dared to mutter this to himself.

　　"Boy, the rules of this world have changed." Suddenly, the Ghost King's voice sounded from the bottom of his heart, and Fu Tianyu was stunned.

　　Rules, what is this.

　　"Old Ghost, have you discovered anything?" Fu Tianyu asked impatiently. He had been busy traveling these days, and the Ghost King seemed to be immersed in studying the Dragon Breath Technique. The two had no communication. Now that the Ghost King suddenly said this, Fu Tianyu immediately became interested.

　　The Ghost King pondered for a moment and finally spoke.

　　"This world gives me a familiar feeling. When I was alive, that world seemed to be like this too. Unfortunately, the spiritual energy of that world was almost dissipated later, and all the cultivators were cast down to the mortal world, even us ghost cultivators. Otherwise, why do you think I would use the life talisman to save my life? Of course, it was because I was severely injured that year, but more importantly, when I woke up, I found that the world was no longer suitable for the existence of ghosts." The Ghost King said in a deep voice, as if he was recalling something bad.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly understood. No wonder there are no more Taoist priests in modern times. It turns out there is a reason for it.

　　"Old ghost, what do you think is the difference between the world today and the world before? I always feel that there is something weird about the world today." Fu Tianyu asked. He himself had already noticed something, but he couldn't explain the feeling.

　　As an experienced person, the Ghost King should know something. Things that I cannot understand, this old ghost should be able to see clearly.

　　"In the past, this world seemed to be half sealed off by something. It was very dull and lifeless. But now, everything seems to have loosened up. The spiritual energy of this world is slowly rising, and there is a little more vitality. I think that the Dragon Suppression Orb not only suppressed the true body of the dragon, but more importantly, by suppressing the true body of the dragon, it suppressed the dragon tomb and the entire world at the same time. Boy, you have become a savior, but it's a pity that the people of this world may not thank you."

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. He really hadn't thought so much about it. Thinking of the drinkers in the restaurant guessing that the dragon roar was related to himself, Fu Tianyu immediately knew that what the Ghost King said was not wrong.

　　The roar of the divine dragon affected all living beings in the world. It was not comparable to his half-baked dragon roar. Now many people are trying to find out his whereabouts. Everyone thinks that this change is related to him, but at the same time, everyone is coveting the treasures on him.

　　Almost everyone is certain that the reason why the world has changed is related to the treasure in his body. Now that he has only been given such a short time, such changes have already taken place. Who wouldn't be jealous?

　　Fu Tianyu has now come into everyone's sight. If he hadn't changed his appearance, he would probably have been PKed by the people here.

　　Greed is the original sin, and what's more, he is carrying a treasure that is suspected to have the ability to change the world. Fu Tianyu knows that his future days will be even more difficult.

　　The world has changed now. Martial artists can successfully break through the limitation of level eight, magic practitioners can use spells with increasingly powerful powers, formation practitioners can arrange more difficult formations, and the talismans of talisman practitioners are even more powerful than the spells of magic practitioners. Because of this change, the martial arts value of all practitioners in this world has doubled.

　　"It seems that I have to find the old man as soon as possible. I think with the old man's cunning, he should have a way to deal with it." Fu Tianyu muttered in his heart. Although the cheap master was too bad, Fu Tianyu already knew that the old guy must know some shocking inside information. If he wants to survive, he should know the general idea. Otherwise, he would not know how he was tricked.

　　Fu Tianyu did not stay in the town and soon headed towards Youzhou. The old man's secluded place was in Tianyaling, Youzhou. Although the Zhongli family in Youzhou wanted to eat Fu Tianyu, Fu Tianyu had no choice. If he didn't go to Youzhou, would he go somewhere else? Now there were people searching for his whereabouts everywhere, and even such a remote town like this was full of his portraits.

　　Fu Tianyu felt very accomplished as he was wanted by the whole world.

　　At Tianya Ridge in Youzhou, the old man is no longer old. Together with the man who knows the secret, the old man regained his youth and became a middle-aged man overnight. When Tielangzi found out the next day, he almost had a fight with the old man. How could this fool understand such profound things? Overnight, a stranger came out of the old man's house. Tielangzi, who had been chased for a long time, thought that the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared had harmed the old man. Without saying a word, he chopped him with a big knife and almost split the old man in half.

　　No matter how Old Man Ren explained, Tie Langzi refused to recognize him. It was only after Tang Sanda's analysis that Tie Langzi reluctantly recognized this unfamiliar master. The old man wanted to kill this guy who betrayed his teacher and ancestors.

　　Then the old man began to truly teach Tie Lengzi and Tang Sanda. The powerful strength that the old man suddenly showed stunned Tie Lengzi. He knew that the old man was powerful before, but he didn't expect that this old guy was a martial arts practitioner and even knew some formations and alchemy. He was simply omnipotent.

　　However, the good times did not last long. More than half a month later, a group of men in black surrounded Tianyaling and no one could get in or out.

　　Although the old man became younger, the effect of the appearance-changing pill was eliminated after Tie Lengzi and Tang Sandao came here, and he was accurately recognized.

　　"Who are you?" The old man looked very solemn. There were more than 20 men in black, and each of them had a very strong aura. They were at least eighth-level warriors, and among them there were several powerful magic practitioners.

　　"Hmph, old man, you turned out to be young now. Where is your disciple Fu Tianyu? Hand him over to me immediately, or I will kill you." The old man had his face covered, so his identity could not be seen, but his powerful voice had already made the old man a little fearful.

　　"If you want to find my good disciple, go to Liangzhou. He is not here." Who is this old man? He is an old liar who travels around the world with a stupid face. He told a lie without blinking an eye.

　　"Went to Liangzhou? How dare you, old man, lie to us?" The leader was not so easily fooled. Now everyone knew that Fu Tianyu's master was an old liar and his senior brother was a little liar. What's more, when the treasure first appeared, the two of them took the blame for a long time.

　　"Why would I lie to you? My good disciple has gone to Liangzhou to look for the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Fruit. That thing is a divine product. If you guys go there, you won't get a share." The old man sold Fu Tianyu out without any hesitation. Anyway, he didn't know where Fu Tianyu was hiding.

　　Tie Lengzi opened his mouth but didn't say anything, while Tang Sanda was dumbfounded. What kind of master is this old man? He actually brought such a thing.

　　But those men in black are obviously not so easy to deal with.

　　"Hmph, since that guy is not here, you just come with us. If that guy shows up, we will naturally let you go. If that guy dares not show up, you will die." The man in black waved his hand, and immediately the others rushed over to kill him.

　　Tie Langzi and Tang Sandao were well prepared, with big swords in their hands. They each used their unique skills to fight against the man in black. Tie Langzi held two swords in his hands, and fought with both hands, making the man in black retreat again and again. He did not fall behind for the time being, but Tang Sandao was not so lucky. Although he had the skills passed down by Fu Tianyu, he had only practiced for a short time. Even with the Ten-Year Pill to replenish his skills, he was no match for the eighth-level warrior and was suppressed as soon as they started fighting.

　　The old man was even more miserable. Eight men in black surrounded him. The old man habitually did not bring any weapons with him, and his two fists were no match for sixteen hands. He was made a miserable mess by the eight men in black. He kept cursing and almost spitting on their faces.

　　After a few moves, Tang Sandao was knocked down and captured alive. Tie Lengzi rushed over frantically to save Tang Sandao, but ended up losing himself. This group of men in black did not have the demeanor of a senior at all. Seeing that one man in black could not do anything to Tie Lengzi for the time being, they sent up another one. It was a two-man fight against two swords. Tie Lengzi was in trouble and followed in the footsteps of Tang Sandao. Compared with these men in black, their strength was still far behind.

　　The old man rushed left and right, but could not escape the siege of eight men in black. He was not careful and was ambushed by a sorcerer on the periphery. His whole body was immobilized for a moment and he was immediately captured alive. Those men in black knew that the old man had a vicious mouth, so they sealed his mouth and tied him up with iron chains. He was even more miserable than Tielengzi and the other two.

　　The man in black sneered and waved his hand, taking the three people away. Tianya Ridge was suddenly empty.

　　(First update. A month has passed without any recommendation or collection. Haha, it was torture. Now a new chapter has begun. I have made some adjustments. I hope you will support me.)

Chapter 2 Martial Arts Competition

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu entered Youzhou, he heard rumors that Youzhou Zhongli Family, together with Liangzhou Tianren Fort, Jizhou Luoyang Palace, Zhongzhou Jiamiao Palace, Yanzhou Fenghuo Hall, Yongzhou Zizhu Hall, Heizhou Tianyan Hall, Xuzhou Shangluo Valley, Yangzhou Luoxing Valley, Jingzhou Menghui Valley, Yuzhou Yihe Valley, Liangzhou Chufeng Family, Qingzhou Tangmeng Family, Tiannan Duanyang Family, and Haibei Luohong Family, will hold a martial arts competition in Zhongzhou Tianyan City in half a year, inviting young talents who practice martial arts, magic, formation, talisman, and alchemy from all over the world. Anyone under the age of 30 can participate in the competition and demonstrate martial arts to the world.

　　The above thirteen forces are the super powers in the Thirteen States, each dominating one side. Now they have united together to hold a martial arts competition, which is really beyond everyone's expectations.

　　Among these forces, the only ones Fu Tianyu had dealt with were Tianren Castle and Zhongli Family. Both of them were very difficult characters and could do whatever they wanted in one state. Now that the thirteen super powers have united to hold a martial arts competition, everyone would have to think twice. Many cultivators under the age of thirty were flocking to it. It was said that those who won or achieved good results would have the opportunity to obtain unique skills, or join any of the thirteen super forces. Various rare treasures were also taken out as prizes.

　　At the same time, it is said that on the day of the competition, there will be an important announcement that is related to the future of all cultivators in the world. The news is so mysterious that it makes people imagine a lot.

　　Fu Tianyu also showed great interest. Disciples from thirteen super powers will also join the martial arts performance and compete on the same stage with contestants from other parties. By then, there will be masters of martial arts, magic, talismans, formations and alchemy among humans. It will definitely be a good place to gain knowledge.

　　Of course, one of the prizes caught Fu Tianyu's attention. It was the Seven-Aperture Linglong Fruit that the old man asked him to find. When the old man left, he gave him the opportunity to help him find the Seven-Aperture Linglong Fruit. This thing would be of great use to the old man.

　　Although Fu Tianyu had no idea about this thing, since the old man said it so seriously, Fu Tianyu had no reason to refuse. Although he sometimes felt helpless about this cheap master, he was still his master after all.

　　The competition will start in half a year. If Fu Tianyu goes to Tianya Ridge now, he will definitely not be able to make it to Zhongzhou after finding Tianya Ridge.

　　Fu Tianyu weighed the pros and cons and finally decided to go to Zhongzhou first and find a way to get the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Fruit. With his wood and fire in his hands, he could steal the thing even if he wanted. Thinking about taking all the things from those super powers at once, Fu Tianyu's mouth was watering. Even if he couldn't steal it, he could still go to the competition openly. Now that his appearance has changed, as long as he is careful, he will not be recognized. As long as he takes the thing and leaves immediately, there will be no danger.

　　What's more, Fu Tianyu is now full of confidence and can go anywhere in the world.

　　“If the old man saw me coming to him with the Seven-Aperture Linglong Fruit, his beard would probably fall off with laughter.” Fu Tianyu calmed himself down and finally made a decision.

　　Zhongzhou is located in the center of this world. It is the territory of Zhongzhou Kingdom. As the neutral country with the longest history among the three countries, Zhongzhou Kingdom controls six of the thirteen states, namely Zhongzhou, Yanzhou, Xuzhou, Yangzhou, Jingzhou and Yuzhou, which is almost equivalent to half of the world. Zhongzhou is where the Qilin Sacred Mountain is located. Fu Tianyu happened to go to pay homage to the Qilin Sacred Mountain and catch a glimpse of the auspicious beast.

　　To get from Youzhou to Zhongzhou, one needs to cross Qingzhou and leave Yue State, enter Yangzhou of Zhongzhou State, and then Zhongzhou. It would take three months to cross the two states. Fu Tianyu knew that he could not delay, so he immediately bought a horse and galloped away. If he relied on his Qinggong skills, he would probably be exhausted to death.

　　Along the way, one can see cultivators heading to Zhongzhou. Most of them are martial artists, and a small number are magic practitioners, talisman practitioners, etc. Although the martial arts competition does not prohibit formation practitioners and alchemy practitioners from participating, the martial arts value of cultivators who practice these two types of practices is indeed questionable.

　　For example, as for formation cultivators, they can't ask you to set up the formation at the competition venue before fighting. No one is so stupid as to do that. As for alchemy cultivators, it goes without saying that if an alchemist goes to fight with others, it is purely because he has nothing better to do.

　　Fu Tianyu was stopped shortly after entering Qingzhou. It turned out that someone had set up a checkpoint here and many people had been stopped.

　　"Listen to me, everyone. That martial arts competition is not for people like you to join in the fun. Go and do what you need to do, and don't hinder our young master from winning the championship." A burly man shouted in a loud voice, and Fu Tianyu knew what was going on. It turned out that someone was afraid that too many people would go and he would not get a good result, so he simply blocked a group of people in his own small territory.

　　The big man was a level six warrior, and he had more than a dozen level four and five warriors around him. No wonder he dared to stop people, and those who stopped people were also very skillful. Anyone who was accompanied by a level six or seven warrior or above would naturally be let go, and for a lone young man like Fu Tianyu, needless to say, he would be stopped directly.

　　"You guys at Luo Family Village think you're so great. That loser Luo Shaofan actually dares to participate in the martial arts competition. He doesn't have the ability himself and instead prevents us from going. Damn, I've seen shameless people, but I've never seen someone so shameless." A young man cursed loudly. He was obviously a local from Qingzhou and was not impressed by this so-called Luo Family Village.

　　"That's right. A mere Luojiazhuang dares to do such evil things here. Aren't they afraid of offending people all over the world?" Many lone young men who were stopped were outraged.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately observed and found that these people who were less than 30 years old were all level 4 to 6 warriors, and their strength was considered very good.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't want to waste time, so he took a deep breath and yelled, "Hey, you bastard from Luojiazhuang, get out of my way." Fu Tianyu rode his horse and rushed forward, holding the reins in his left hand and the Heavenly Finger of his right hand ready. Whoever made him waste time would be made to waste his life.

　　Seeing that the guy was so brave, the young men who were stopped rushed over regardless of anything and quickly gave way to let him attack the checkpoint of Luojiazhuang, while being ready to provide support at any time.

　　This guy is really manly, he just starts killing directly, everyone couldn't help but think.

　　The sturdy man obviously didn't expect to meet a young man. When he saw Fu Tianyu's cultivation level, it seemed that he was not even a sixth-level warrior. He laughed and swung the big knife in his hand.

　　"Boy, since you want to die, I will help you. You have already passed the gate guarded by your second master."

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know how the second master calculated, but he knew that his time was limited. In addition to rushing to Zhongzhou, Fu Tianyu also had to spend some time practicing a new set of sword skills. Otherwise, if he used the Dragon God Sword Skill, he would be easily recognized. There were many people who had fought with Fu Tianyu. As long as one person recognized him, with his current popularity, he would have no chance of leaving Zhongzhou.

　　Therefore, when encountering such a character, Fu Tianyu was too lazy to waste his breath with those who were stopped before him, and just killed him directly.

　　When the big man saw that Fu Tianyu had no knife in his hand, he just rushed towards him. This was simply a move to seek death.

　　"Boy, don't blame your Second Master. I'll kill you like a chicken today, otherwise these monkeys won't know what it means that you can't touch Second Master's beard." The big man was already very happy. He spotted the man on the horse and chopped him directly, as if he wanted to cut Fu Tianyu in half with one blow.

　　Fu Tianyu was well prepared. He suddenly flicked his right hand and used the Sky-cutting Finger infused with the Dragon God's true energy. Although it could not burn a person to ashes directly like the Yin Fire, it was also very powerful. With a sound of breaking through the air, the big man was hit on the wrist by Fu Tianyu before he could chop him down. The whole wrist drooped down like a piece of firewood being torn off.

　　The knife fell and a scream was heard. Fu Tianyu rode his horse too fast and attacked even faster. Everyone only saw the horse pass by and the knife fall before the big man's scream was heard. Fu Tianyu and his horse had already passed the obstruction of the people from Luojiazhuang and rushed forward directly.

　　"Everybody charge, charge down these bastards." The young man who started cursing shouted loudly, and more than a dozen people who were stopped suddenly became excited and rushed forward following the dust left by Fu Tianyu's horse's hooves.

　　As soon as the big man screamed, he saw many people who had been stopped rushing towards him. One of his hands had been crippled and 70% of his skills were gone, so how could he dare to block them? He quickly rolled and crawled to the side, and his knife fell. He dared not be arrogant anymore. The others were even more frightened when Fu Tianyu rushed over. They didn't even see clearly how Fu Tianyu did it, but he crippled the second master. By the time they reacted, not only was Fu Tianyu gone, but those who rushed over later were only left with dust.

　　"Second Master, what should we do?" A fourth-level warrior ran up to Second Master and asked.

　　"Pa." A slap sounded.

　　"What else can we do? Let's retreat. It's so embarrassing." The second master cursed and put down the knife. He hurried back to treat his injuries. Fu Tianyu's finger was so fierce that his wrist was probably broken.

　　Fu Tianyu ran all the way and encountered several checkpoints. He couldn't help but feel depressed. The second-generation rich people in this world really have a tacit understanding. These people must be those who want to participate in the martial arts competition but know that they don't have much ability.

　　Finally, we arrived at the border of Qingzhou, which is the border between Yue State and Zhongzhou State. The border town is heavily guarded and passers-by are checked carefully. At this time, there are already hundreds of people waiting to enter the city. These people are naturally heading for Zhongzhou.

　　The three countries were helpless about the martial arts competition organized by the thirteen super powers. Although they had the whole country's strength, they would not gain any benefits if they angered the thirteen super powers at the same time.

　　But they were afraid of being taken advantage of, so they had to conduct stricter inspections at the border checkpoints and towns.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the long line of people and couldn't help but frown. Waiting like this was not a solution.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up, he took out a token, and rode his horse towards the city gate. There were checkpoints here, and if you want to get to Yangzhou, you need to pass through each checkpoint. If you want to go directly, you have to cross mountains and rivers, which is a waste of time.

　　The soldiers guarding the gate have not been in a good mood these days. These people who rushed to Zhongzhou have made them suffer a lot. If these people were not difficult to mess with, these soldiers would have drawn their knives long ago. Now seeing Fu Tianyu riding a horse and about to attack the city gate, how could they hold back?

　　"You, stop. If you want to enter the city, you must line up honestly. Otherwise, we will arrest you as a spy." The leader guarding the city gate was a soldier who had been cursing in his heart for a long time. How could he be polite? There were hundreds of elite soldiers guarding the city gate, and he was not afraid of resistance.

　　Although these hundreds of elite soldiers are not outnumbered compared to the hundreds of people now queuing, the border town is heavily guarded. If these people dare to take action, a large army will come to kill them in a short while. Therefore, none of the elite soldiers on guard will be afraid, and of course they will not take the initiative to provoke these people.

　　Fu Tianyu threw the token in his hand over without even frowning. This token was naturally left by a master from the Secret Court of Yue State. It was not the first time that Fu Tianyu used this thing to cheat people.

　　When the leader saw something coming at him, he became furious and grabbed the token, ready to strike Fu Tianyu with a knife. However, when he saw clearly what he was holding, he did not dare to do it.

　　Everyone in the Secret Court was on a secret mission, so they were obviously in a hurry to take out this thing now.

　　"Ahem, it turns out to be your sir. Please come into the city, sir." Although the leader was a soldier, he was not a fool. Even the generals above him were unwilling to provoke him without reason. If he, a gatekeeper, provoked these people, he would probably be sent to apologize directly.

　　A wise man never suffers a loss in front of him, especially since he hasn't suffered any loss yet. The leader of the soldiers asked his men to make way for him and respectfully returned the token to Fu Tianyu. He no longer dared to be arrogant.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded and rode straight forward on his horse, being as arrogant as he could be.

　　"Damn it, why can that guy go in directly while we have to be questioned here." As soon as Fu Tianyu entered the city gate, the people waiting for inspection and interrogation became unhappy. They naturally saw that Fu Tianyu gave them a token, but so what if it was a token? No one who dared to go to Zhongzhou was afraid of trouble, and there was a tendency for chaos to break out.

　　The leader of the soldiers was already unhappy, and he became furious when he saw this.

　　"Archers, get ready. If anyone dares to use a knife, I will kill him. He is a traitor."

　　Dozens of archers immediately prepared their bows and arrows. The solemn atmosphere immediately made the people who had started to make noise dare not complain anymore. Going against the army without some strength would definitely be courting death.

　　Fu Tianyu got off his horse after entering the city. There were too many people here and he would bump into someone if he was not careful. It was difficult to move a horse.

　　The border town here has become more prosperous than that in Youzhou. After all, it is the hub between the two countries, and most of the goods between the two countries are transported between these border towns.

　　Fu Tianyu wanted to find an inn to rest, but unfortunately he couldn't find a place with vacant rooms after searching the entire border town. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but sigh, because because of a martial arts competition, the inn here made a lot of money.

　　In desperation, Fu Tianyu was about to leave the border town when he suddenly found a familiar figure in front of him. Although the man was wearing a bamboo hat, Fu Tianyu looked carefully and couldn't help but feel that the road had forked. That person was none other than the King of Dead Things. He didn't expect that even after being chased by so many people, this guy was still not dead.

　　The King of Dead Things appeared here, and it was obvious that he was heading to Zhongzhou. However, this guy was too bold. This was the human world, and because of the martial arts competition, there were many masters in the city at this time.

　　"We can't let this guy get away with it." Although Fu Tianyu had come to a fork in the road, he was not at ease.

　　The King of Dead Things is very sensitive to the breath of living people. Fu Tianyu is not sure that he can avoid being tracked by this guy, especially when they are in the same city.

　　Now the King of Dead Things didn't find him, probably because there are so many people here. If it was in a place with fewer people, this guy would definitely come to him.

　　Thinking of this, Fu Tianyu felt that he should find something for this guy to do. Otherwise, if he let him leave the city smoothly, it would be difficult for him to avoid him in the vast area outside the city.

　　Having made up his mind, Fu Tianyu tied his horse aside and walked towards the King of Dead Things. At this time, the King of Dead Things looked like a normal person. Wearing a bamboo hat, no one could tell that he was actually a dead man.

　　Fu Tianyu quietly prepared the Yang Fire and was only ten meters away from the King of Dead Things. This was a crowded place. Although the King of Dead Things deliberately kept a distance from people, he could not avoid walking among the crowd.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't dare to attack the King of Dead Things in the crowd. Suddenly, Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up. Five middle-aged men in uniform clothes with swords on their backs came from the opposite side. These five people should be from the same sect. Each of them had a full chest. They didn't seem to be trash. Fu Tianyu immediately set his sights on them.

　　As long as these five people can trap the king of dead creatures for a moment, I'm afraid someone in this city will come to deal with this dead creature.

　　Fu Tianyu pretended to be in a hurry and rushed forward, bumping into one or two people from time to time. He swayed left and right and quickly dealt with the King of Dead Things. The King of Dead Things naturally heard the noise behind him, but in a place like the border town, he did not dare to reveal any traces. He just thought that someone was in a panic. As a result, Fu Tianyu bumped straight into him. The King of Dead Things stepped aside and his face suddenly changed, because he found that the man hit him with a palm that contained the familiar fire, the breath that he absolutely hated.

　　At this time, the five people just came in front of the King of Dead Things, suddenly discovered a fight, and immediately became alert.

　　"This guy is a dead thing." Fu Tianyu roared as he struck out with a palm. No matter how powerful the King of Dead Things was, he could not completely offset his palm. What's more, there was Yang Fire on the palm that he dared not touch. He only dodged halfway before his hat was knocked off by Fu Tianyu, revealing his scarlet eyes.

　　"You're looking for death, kid." The King of Dead Things was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He was about to fight back, but he had been searching for Fu Tianyu everywhere and couldn't find him. Now this kid came to his doorstep.

　　However, when he was about to make a move, the five warriors had already reacted. Fu Tianyu's sudden roar and the scarlet eyes of the King of Dead Things had already made everything clear.

　　"How dare the monster show up here? He's looking for death." Five warriors drew their swords at the same time and attacked the King of Dead Things. In a moment, they formed a sword formation and trapped the King of Dead Things inside.

　　Fu Tianyu struck once and left without any lingering feelings. By the time the King of Dead Things reacted from the sword formation, Fu Tianyu had already disappeared.

　　(Second update, 20,000 words)

Chapter 3 Young Guo Feng Shao

　　The border town was in chaos in an instant. Many cultivators who were rushing to Zhongzhou gathered here. After five warriors used a sword formation to block the king of dead creatures for a moment, many people who heard the news came one after another. The dead creatures dared to enter the city openly. This was an extremely arrogant provocation to humans.

　　"Kill this dead thing, we can't let it escape." The scene was overcrowded. The timid ones had already run away, while the brave ones wanted to go up and try their luck. Those who couldn't squeeze in were shouting and cheering, as if the king of dead things was already a dead thing.

　　"Hey, this is the dead creature that appeared in Youzhou. Why is it here? Is he also going to participate in the martial arts competition?" Someone recognized the identity of the King of Dead Things. Back then in Youzhou, there were many people chasing him.

　　The King of Dead Things is also the only dead thing that has appeared in recent years, so he is naturally remembered by people. However, after losing Fu Tianyu's trace, the King of Dead Things calmed down instead.

　　Five sword-wielding warriors had been knocked away by him. Now facing him were three level seven warriors and two magic practitioners, and more warriors were looking for opportunities to break into the battle circle. The King of Dead Things was completely surrounded.

　　The King of Dead Things, who had calmed down, began to kill his way outside. He had just entered the city not long ago and was still quite close to the city gate.

　　Fu Tianyu was now standing on the eaves of a house not far away, happily watching the King of Dead Things rushing left and right. Dead things were not afraid of swords and it would be difficult to hold them back unless an eighth-level warrior took action. However, it was not easy to break out of the siege of so many people. Soon the army in the middle got the news that the army was on the way.

　　A dead creature appeared in his transformation, and the general in charge of the transformation guard was furious. This was an absolute dereliction of duty. Now he was rushing over with a large group of troops. Only by killing the dead creature could he make up for his mistake.

　　The King of Dead Things charged all the way, but because there was no level eight warrior to take action, although there were many people surrounding him, they were not enough to resist his footwork. Even so, the King of Dead Things was in a very miserable state, and many warriors died at his hands. However, as soon as he made a bloody path, the neatly organized army in front of him blocked his way. With strict military formations, sharp spears, and heavy iron shields, the border town army was ready to fight.

　　The King of Dead Things was extremely angry. Behind him were a large group of warriors, cultivators and other practitioners, and in front of him were elite troops. Neither side was a soft persimmon.

　　"Fu Tianyu, wait for me." The King of Dead Things roared, rushed into the shop next to him, and rushed forward, crashing into the wall. The city was in chaos. The King of Dead Things would rush to where there were fewer people. The city was overcrowded at this time. The border town army and many warriors wanted to hunt down the King of Dead Things, but unfortunately the King of Dead Things was too small a target and there were too many people surrounding him, so they soon lost sight of him.

　　Fu Tianyu had already taken advantage of the chaos to leave the border town. It went without saying that if the King of Dead Things was so easily defeated, he would have died long ago. Although there were many experts in the border town, they were unable to do anything to the King of Dead Things.

　　Moreover, after something like this happened, the border town would definitely have stricter inspections, and it would not be easy to leave the city at that time.

　　Fu Tianyu used the token of the Secret Court to trick the guards guarding the city gate. It was easy for him to get out, but it was hard for the people behind him. With the disappearance of the King of Dead Things, the city gate was completely closed, and people entering and leaving were strictly checked, which slowed down the process a lot.

　　At this time, many people were not only looking for the traces of the King of Dead Things, but also looking for the traces of Fu Tianyu. The King of Dead Things said: "Fu Tianyu, wait for me." However, the news that Fu Tianyu was changing was exposed. At this time, almost everyone guessed that the sudden change in the world was related to Fu Tianyu, and everyone's momentum to find him was even more intense than looking for the King of Dead Things.

　　Soon, the news that Fu Tianyu appeared in the border town of Qingzhou spread, and immediately more people rushed to Zhongzhou, because everyone expected that Fu Tianyu's appearance in the border town of Qingzhou might be heading towards Zhongzhou.

　　The most important event in the world right now is the Zhongzhou Martial Arts Competition. This is a grand event that has never happened in this world for hundreds of years, and now the whole world has changed. Everyone can feel that the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is constantly improving, cultivation has become easier than before, and masters are emerging in endlessly. And who would not be interested in the person who caused this change?

　　Fortunately, Fu Tianyu had already left the border town during the chaos, otherwise, it would have been unknown whether he could have escaped successfully.

　　Riding on a white horse, Fu Tianyu was like an ordinary martial artist, not ostentatious at all. One man, one horse and one sword, it was normal in Yangzhou today. After entering the territory of Yangzhou, which was also the territory of Zhongzhou Kingdom, Fu Tianyu was no longer so anxious. There were still more than three months before the martial arts competition would be held. It would take more than a month for a fast horse to travel from Yangzhou to Zhongzhou.

　　Fu Tianyu wondered whether he should find a place to practice the sword skills that he would use to conceal himself first. After all, the moves of the Dragon God Sword Skill had the shadow of a divine dragon, and anyone with a discerning eye could probably tell what it was.

　　There is a sacred Azure Dragon Mountain in the eastern extreme. It is estimated that the image of the Azure Dragon has already been transmitted here. If Fu Tianyu uses the Dragon God Sword Technique, he will most likely be recognized.

　　Fu Tianyu has a lot of sword techniques in his hands. Not to mention the stone pieces he got from the underground stone chamber, even the secret manuals placed by the Zhongli family in the Tiantan Tower were taken away by him. It is not difficult to find a suitable replacement sword technique.

　　In addition to sword skills, there are also body skills and footwork. Fu Tianyu also needs to prepare a set of backup. He has already had a lot of trouble escaping. If he encounters an enemy, he can be pulled out by just looking at his moves. Therefore, Fu Tianyu still has a lot to do.

　　Yangzhou is a vast area, so Fu Tianyu randomly found a secluded valley and stayed there. The valley was surrounded by mountains and rivers, and it was a good place to live in seclusion. Fu Tianyu looked through all the skills in his Naxu Ring and finally made a choice.

　　The sword technique is selected from a set of phantom sword techniques recorded on the stone tablets in the stone chamber. This sword technique is a combination of the real and the virtual, and has something in common with the Falling Petals Sword Style and the Divine Light as the Abyss Sword Style in the Dragon God Sword Technique. The virtual and real changing moves, coupled with the deadly fast sword, it will be much easier for Fu Tianyu to practice this sword technique if he has already comprehended the Falling Petals Sword Style and the Divine Light as the Abyss Sword Style.

　　The body movements also came from the body movements recorded on the stone slabs in the stone chamber. He finally gave up the secret book obtained from the Zhongli family. God knows if he would be recognized by the people of the Zhongli family if he performed the skills obtained from the Tiantan Tower. If that happened, he would end up losing more than he gained.

　　The shape and shadow of flowing clouds is similar to the Phantom Invisible Body Technique. Although it is not as good as the Phantom Invisible Body Technique, it is also very good. With a set of light skills, Fu Tianyu's self-transformation is complete.

　　Although he cannot use the Dragon God Sword Technique, he can, however, perform the Sky-Cutting Finger and the Soul-Demanding Palm. Fu Tianyu does not use these two unique skills very often. Even when he does, they are only used along with the Dragon God Sword Technique, and they are only a few moves. Even those who have seen him perform them would probably not be able to recognize them.

　　There was a waterfall rushing down in the valley. Fu Tianyu stood in the waterfall, waving the sword in his hand to knock out the falling waterfall, trying his best to avoid being hit by the rushing water.

　　Fu Tianyu thought of practicing sword in this way after seeing the waterfall. The Phantom Sword Technique not only requires multiple sword shadows as if in a dream, but also requires a combination of the real and the fake. The enemy thinks it is a fake move, but it is actually a real move. If the enemy thinks it is a real move, then it is a fake move. The transformation between the real and the fake depends entirely on the mind. If Fu Tianyu wants to practice the Phantom Sword Technique successfully, it is not possible to just practice sword skills. Now with the test of this waterfall, it is like having an enemy directly.

　　It took Fu Tianyu five days from practicing the moves to practicing in the waterfall. It took him ten days to integrate the Falling Petals Sword Style into the Phantom Sword Technique, making the sword moves difficult to predict. By the time he swept the water in the waterfall to the point where he was not wetted by a drop of water, a month had passed.

　　This valley is not remote, but obviously no one would come to such a place for leisure these days. Most people who think they are capable are rushing to Zhongzhou, and there are obviously not many people who stop like Fu Tianyu.

　　The valley was very quiet. Fu Tianyu stood under the waterfall, letting the water wash over his body. To practice sword under the waterfall, one needed to adjust his mind before drawing the sword. There were not many sword moves in the Phantom Sword Technique, but once a move was made, the sword shadow was like a phantom, and it was difficult to distinguish between the real and the fake. Fu Tianyu slowly raised the sword in his hand and suddenly opened his eyes.

　　Today is his last day of sword practice. Time is not to be wasted. In this month, he has mastered the essence of Phantom Sword Technique. He slashed out with the sword, and the sword shadow was like a phantom, heading towards the rushing waterfall. Suddenly, with his body as the center, a sword curtain cut off the water, and the water splashed in all directions, but could no longer wash over his body. Fu Tianyu was not satisfied with this. The sword in his hand, combined with the true energy, not only shot the water into the air, but the waterfall was not that big. At this time, all the water was unloaded by Fu Tianyu's sword and turned into part of the sword in his hand, and it just wouldn't fall down. After a moment, a pool of water had gathered above Fu Tianyu's head. Under the movement of the sword, the water formed a whirlpool, and not only would it not fall down, but it would sweep up instead. This was a killer move in Phantom Sword Technique, the Phantom counterattack, turning the opponent's attack into a counterattack on the opponent, which was similar to the art of transplanting flowers and trees. At this time, the water flow of the waterfall was regarded by Fu Tianyu as an attacking opponent, and the water falling from the waterfall was reversed.

　　Fu Tianyu shouted loudly, and his long sword drew an arc and suddenly moved towards the middle. The water current accumulated and transformed from the sword's force suddenly flowed back upwards and hit the waterfall that was still rushing down above. The two streams of water met, and the falling water was reversed by Fu Tianyu and joined the upstream water current. This water current spiraled upwards and rushed over the top of the waterfall with a bang, as if it had rushed out of the sky.

　　Then Fu Tianyu flashed and came to the outside of the waterfall. The water that he had rushed up finally fell down. With a loud bang, the water that he had accumulated hit the pool that had already stopped flowing. The rumbling sound spread all around.

　　"Pah, pah." Several crisp applause sounds came from not far away. At this time, all the water stains on Fu Tianyu's body had been forced out by his true energy. Turning around, he saw a young man in black clothes standing on a rock.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned. He didn't want to interact with anyone. He glanced at the man coldly and then went to where the horse was tied.

　　He has been here for more than a month and it is time to get on with his journey.

　　"Brother, please stay." A crisp voice came, and Fu Tianyu frowned, because the man had already come in front of his horse, and his movement was so fast.

　　This is a very handsome young man, about sixteen or seventeen years old, smart and handsome, as handsome as Pan An. Generally speaking, he is a pretty boy.

　　"Is there anything I can do for you?" Fu Tianyu paused. Although he didn't want to deal with others, this person seemed to no longer care about his thoughts.

　　"I just saw you practicing sword skills. I can't wait to learn some moves, would you please teach me a few moves?"

　　The boy spoke very politely, but there was a tone in his voice that left no room for doubt. Fu Tianyu narrowed his eyes, thinking that this guy was here to cause trouble.

　　"Your Excellency should know about the martial arts competition. If you are itching to do something, you can go to Zhongzhou. As for me, I'm sorry, I don't have time." Fu Tianyu had no interest in sparring. He only played life-threatening games. This young man looked like he had never been out of the house. Besides, it would be beneath his dignity to fight with a little guy.

　　Fu Tianyu himself is only twenty years old, but he has been on the run for more than a year, so he disdains to argue with ordinary children.

　　The young man was not angry, but his eyes became more fierce.

　　"Of course I will go to Zhongzhou, but since Master Guo Feng has met you, you have to agree to it even if you don't want to." The boy's voice was childish, but his tone was domineering.

　　Fu Tianyu was just about to mount his horse and leave. He didn't have time to accompany this little brat who was so arrogant just because he had some skills. However, just as he was about to move, he suddenly stopped because he found that this little guy named Guo Fengshao actually locked onto him, clapped his hands, and slapped him and his horse.

　　The palm wind was so strong that it seemed as if it would kill him with the palm. This young man was so handsome, but his heart was so vicious.

　　Fu Tianyu met the boy’s attack with a palm, trying to dissipate the force from his palm, otherwise he would have no chance of getting the horse.

　　"What a great palm technique. I didn't expect that your sword technique is not only exquisite, but your palm technique is also good. Haha." Guo Feng was delighted to see the prey and continued to attack.

　　Fu Tianyu became furious, knowing that if he didn't teach this little guy a lesson, he would definitely not be able to escape, so he simply put down his sword and slapped out with his Life-Destroying Palm, each move aimed at Guo Fengshao's vital points.

　　Fu Tianyu only knew a set of palm techniques, which were very vicious. But Young Guo Feng was not an easy opponent either, and he actually took them all. Young Guo Feng's palm techniques were very mysterious, with heavy palms and strong power, which even had the power to knock down the stars. After Fu Tianyu exchanged a few palm strikes with him, he actually felt a little sore in his arms. This young man looked young, but in fact, his techniques were very experienced.

　　"It feels great, come again." Guo Fengshao was obviously addicted to the fight. He slapped out with both palms one after the other, blocking Fu Tianyu from the top, middle and bottom. The palm moves looked simple, but they directly blocked the opponent's retreat.

　　Fu Tianyu was not good at palm techniques, but he slapped out with his right hand and turned his left hand into two fingers, and used the Sky-cutting Finger to hit Guo Fengshao's chest, forcing him to change his tactics. After a few head-on palm strikes with Guo Fengshao, Fu Tianyu already had a rough understanding of the young man's strength. He was actually at least a level six warrior, maybe even a level seven warrior.

　　This young Guo Feng is so talented, yet he is so capable.

　　Fu Tianyu has met many young people, but if he talks about who are among the top three in strength, Guo Fengshao is definitely one of them.

　　"Huh." Young Master Guo Feng did not expect Fu Tianyu to use his palm and fingers together. He quickly changed his moves halfway through the palm wind, dodged Fu Tianyu's unexpected finger, and retreated to the side.

　　"Brother is really amazing. You even have this skill. We must have a good fight today no matter what." Young Master Guo Feng became more and more interested. He looked at Fu Tianyu like a prey. He pounced on him again just as he retreated.

　　"Fuck, are you bored because you've eaten your fill?" Fu Tianyu was annoyed. This kid really didn't know what was good for him.

　　"Indeed, haha, I have nothing to do all day, and I love fighting the most. Be careful, brother, I'm going to use my ultimate move." Guo Fengshao laughed and slapped out with his palms repeatedly, one heavier than the other, and several palms actually overlapped and hit Fu Tianyu.

　　This was the first time Fu Tianyu had seen such a move. It was actually able to combine the power of several palms together. What kind of palm technique was this?

　　With a flash of his body, Fu Tianyu used his Shadow Flowing Cloud body skills and barely dodged. However, Guo Fengshao's body skills were not bad either, and he actually followed him like a shadow and came over.

　　"Damn it, you pretty boy, you've got me into trouble." Fu Tianyu shouted, flashed past the white horse, and grabbed the sword that was stuck there. In terms of palm skills, he was no match for this kid, but when it came to swordsmanship, Fu Tianyu still had confidence.

　　The Phantom Sword Technique was used for the first time when fighting against the enemy. The sword shadow was like a phantom, and it faced Guo Fengshao. Thousands of sword shadows formed a sword curtain. Fu Tianyu had no intention of showing mercy. This young man was extremely extraordinary. If he did not show some real skills, he might not be able to deal with this guy.

　　Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Qi has made great progress after absorbing the energies from the ninth floor of the Dragon Tomb. Although on the surface he appears to be at the level of a fifth-level warrior, he has actually surpassed the sixth-level warrior and reached the seventh-level warrior. Eighty percent of the Dragon God Qi in his body is absorbed by the formation formed by the Linglong Pearl and is not manifested. However, if he wants to use it, there is no problem.

　　"Come on, haha, look at my Falling Star Palm." Facing Fu Tianyu's phantom sword, Guo Fengshao was not surprised but happy. He swept out with both palms, and the palm wind swept across the sword shadow, and was actually able to wipe out Fu Tianyu's phantom sword shadow. After all, it was phantom, and it could not withstand the attack of the palm wind. However, Fu Tianyu's sword was not only phantom, but also extremely fast. At the same time Guo Fengshao struck out with both palms, Fu Tianyu's real sword had already stabbed between Guo Fengshao's palms. If this move hit, Guo Fengshao would be seriously injured if not killed.

　　Guo Fengshao was just thinking about it when he suddenly saw a flash of sword light. He quickly retreated. As he retreated, he turned his right palm into a claw and grabbed the tip of Fu Tianyu's sword.

　　"Looking for death." Fu Tianyu twisted his wrist, and the tip of the sword immediately spun up and twisted towards Guo Fengshao's wrist. He was already furious.

　　(First update, 5,000 words)

Chapter 4: Meet the Gossipster Again

　　Fu Tianyu's phantom swordsmanship was one move after another. Although he had already mastered it, this was his first time using it against an enemy. Guo Fengshao was very powerful and had mastered a set of palm techniques to perfection, leaving Fu Tianyu with no flaws. However, Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship was not so easy to deal with. Every move he made fully understood the true meaning of the real and the fake. The real moves were hidden in the fake moves, making it hard for people to defend against.

　　The two fought fiercely. When Guo Fengshao's Falling Star Palm swept past, Fu Tianyu sometimes had to temporarily avoid the edge. Similarly, Fu Tianyu's sword often came out from unexpected places, forcing Guo Fengshao to dodge.

　　Slowly, Fu Tianyu calmed down. He had mastered the Phantom Sword Technique thoroughly and had found out some flaws in the process of performing it. To be honest, it was not a bad thing to have such a master to practice with him. He had performed the Phantom Sword Technique several times. Every time, Fu Tianyu would make slight adjustments to bring out the essence of the sword technique. The Phantom Sword Technique slowly integrated the sword intent of the Falling Petals Sword Style and the Divine Light Sword Style. It was both illusory and fast. The combination of the two, although the sword moves were different, increased the power of the Phantom Sword Technique.

　　Seeing that Fu Tianyu became stronger and stronger as the battle went on, Guo Fengshao became more and more motivated to fight.

　　"Falling stars never return." Guo Fengshao shouted loudly. His voice was childish, but his moves were enough to kill someone.

　　His palms crossed in a unique posture, and an extremely powerful palm force was released from the crossed palms, which was surprisingly different from ordinary palm techniques. The palm wind swept towards Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu drew his sword and moved forward to block it. The long sword drew an arc, and the sword intent of the Tai Chi Ruyi Sword Style in the Dragon God Sword Technique was displayed with the Phantom Sword Technique, and he was able to barely block it.

　　Fu Tianyu was greatly encouraged. Different sword moves, same sword intent. The sword follows the intent. This was a different experience.

　　Fu Tianyu completely let go of his restraints, and with the sword moves in the Phantom Sword Technique as a surface, he began to try to integrate other sword intents he had comprehended in the Dragon God Sword Technique. Suddenly, Fu Tianyu's sword technique became a mess, and the sword moves were still hard to predict, but the sword intent contained in them was even more unpredictable.

　　The Ghost King created the Dragon God Sword Technique by integrating the sword intent of ninety-one sword techniques with the Dragon God Transformation. Now, Fu Tianyu inadvertently, based on the sword moves of the Phantom Sword Technique, was able to integrate different sword intents into it. This opened a different door for Fu Tianyu.

　　The sword moves are like illusions, the sword intent is like the abyss, the divine light is like the abyss. As Fu Tianyu's sword moves transformed, the originally real and unreal sword moves turned out to be extremely fast. Although they were still moves of the Phantom Sword Technique, they had been transformed from illusion swordsmen into fast swords. This was a new experience.

　　Guo Fengshao was becoming more and more surprised. Originally, he could deal with Fu Tianyu's phantom sword with ease, but as the fight between the two sides prolonged, he suddenly felt like he was facing several opponents with completely different styles.

　　"Ah." Fu Tianyu was getting excited in the fight and was no longer as reluctant as before. He had realized that sword moves could be interconnected and sword intent could be compatible. He was worried that the power of the Phantom Sword Technique was not enough, but now Fu Tianyu had no such worries at all. As the saying goes, all rivers flow back to the source, sword moves are only appearances, and sword intent is the thing that plays the absolute role.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword was even more strange. The sword shadow was still like a curtain, but it was a completely different matter.

　　Guo Fengshao finally felt the pressure. Although Fu Tianyu's original sword moves were difficult to distinguish between real and fake, they could still be judged when the sword was drawn. However, now, it was becoming increasingly difficult for Guo Fengshao to grasp Fu Tianyu's sword moves. The same moves, when performed before and later, had completely different effects, which forced Guo Fengshao to treat it with caution.

　　Although he was combative, he didn't want to lose his life here. Moreover, he suddenly realized that he originally wanted to use Fu Tianyu as a whetstone to sharpen his martial arts, but now he himself has become a complete whetstone. He has a deep understanding of the changes in Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship.

　　If Fu Tianyu's phantom swordsmanship dazzled him at the beginning, then now, Fu Tianyu's phantom swordsmanship has shocked him. The original phantom swordsmanship was not good at defending. As long as his palm wind hit those sword shadows, the illusory sword shadows would be wiped out immediately. But now, no matter how fast his palm wind was like falling stars, Fu Tianyu's sword curtain remained the same.

　　Guo Fengshao felt that those illusory sword shadows were actually solid. His palm wind hit them, but they were quickly eliminated like mud entering the sea.

　　Fu Tianyu was completely happy, while Guo Fengshao began to feel pain. Fu Tianyu tried to integrate all the sword intent he had comprehended into the Phantom Sword Technique. There were 9981 moves in the Dragon God Sword Technique, and he had comprehended the sword intent contained in more than half of them. Now that he had integrated them into the Phantom Sword Technique, he unexpectedly felt something different.

　　Shao Guo Feng was slowly suppressed by Fu Tianyu, but he could not find any good way out. The power of his palm technique was perfectly blocked by Fu Tianyu's phantom sword technique driven by the Tai Chi Ruyi sword intent. However, Shao Guo Feng did not dare to take on Fu Tianyu's occasional attacks. Fu Tianyu's seemingly erratic sword moves, if performed with the sword intent of breaking the sky, were also extremely powerful. Although Shao Guo Feng was very confident in his palm technique, he did not dare to face Fu Tianyu's sword with his bare palms.

　　As Fu Tianyu slowly integrated the sword intent of the Dragon God Sword Technique into the Phantom Sword Technique, Guo Fengshao had lost his previous relaxed expression. It must be said that Guo Fengshao's strength was really strong. Even when Fu Tianyu integrated the sword intent of the Phantom Sword Technique with that of the Dragon God Sword Technique, he was not able to hurt him, but he had already taken the initiative.

　　Fu Tianyu was forced to take action in the beginning, but now he takes the initiative to attack. He is very excited. He has finally found the best way to conceal his identity. With such a different sword technique, even if someone who is familiar with him encounters it, they will definitely not be able to recognize him from his sword technique.

　　The two sides fought for another forty or fifty rounds, and Guo Fengshao finally retreated. He just wanted to find someone to fight and exchange ideas with, but he didn't want to be abused.

　　Guo Fengshao forced Fu Tianyu back several steps with one palm strike, and he also quickly retreated, increasing the distance between the two.

　　"Brother, your swordsmanship is indeed amazing. I am very grateful to you, Young Master Guo Feng of Luoxing Valley, for your instruction today. I think you are also going to Zhongzhou. Could you please tell me your name? If we are destined to meet, we can have another match in the competition."

　　Luoxing Valley? Fu Tianyu's heart moved. This was a powerful force on the same level as the Zhonghe Tianren Fort in Yangzhou, the Zhongli family. Luoxing Valley was also one of the organizers of this Zhongzhou martial arts competition. He didn't expect to meet the local snake in Yangzhou here.

　　"So you are from Luoxing Valley. Nice to learn. My name is Mo Ru. The Falling Star Palm of Luoxing Valley is indeed extraordinary." Fu Tianyu clasped his fists. This is basic etiquette in the martial arts world. This Guo Fengshao is a young and promising man. His strength is so strong at such a young age. Fu Tianyu knew that this guy must not have used his full strength. Although the Falling Star Palm is one of the unique skills of Luoxing Valley, it is not the most powerful one.

　　"It turns out to be Brother Mo. I'm sorry for offending you today. That's just how I am. I get itchy when I see a master. I hope Brother Mo doesn't mind. We'll meet again at the martial arts competition." Guo Fengshao said, then stepped on the ground and left using his lightness skills.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at Guo Fengshao's departing figure and shook his head. He originally thought that he was just a young boy who had just entered the world of martial arts, but he didn't expect that he had such a powerful background. At the same time, Fu Tianyu became more and more wary of super powers like Luoxing Valley. If a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old has such strength, then the others must be even more powerful.

　　Fu Tianyu had dealt with Tianren Fort and Zhongli Family before, but the number of real head-on clashes with them was very few. Now that he was fighting with Guo Fengshao, at least his inflated self-confidence had calmed down.

　　The thirteen super powers of the thirteen states that have been passed down for many years are definitely not as simple as he had thought before.

　　Fu Tianyu sheathed his sword and mounted his horse. There was no need to stay here any longer. Fu Tianyu had already mastered the sword technique he used to conceal himself, and it also made him realize the principle of the compatibility of sword moves and sword intent. This fight was not without benefits.

　　Just after Fu Tianyu left, a figure flashed in the valley. It was Guo Fengshao who had returned. His handsome face was no longer solemn. He was already a leader of the younger generation in Luoxing Valley, but he didn't expect that anyone he met would be as good as him.

　　"Mo Ru, it should be a pseudonym, otherwise I would not have never heard of it. He can actually switch between different sword intents at will. This person hides himself very deeply." Guo Fengshao murmured.

　　In the process of fighting with Fu Tianyu, he has discovered that Fu Tianyu has used no less than twenty different sword intents. This is undoubtedly an extremely formidable opponent. The general swordsmanship contains only one kind of sword intent, or at most four or five kinds. However, Fu Tianyu can switch sword intents at will, so he needs to be proficient in at least dozens of swordsmanship. However, Fu Tianyu has used the same set of swordsmanship. Although the Phantom Swordsmanship is very exquisite and a rare swordsmanship, except for the beginning of the fight, the Phantom Swordsmanship has changed.

　　"An interesting person. If I can do the same, wouldn't I be able to use one set of palm techniques to integrate the wonderful moves from dozens of palm techniques?" Guo Fengshao's eyes were shining. The conversion between Fu Tianyu's sword moves gave him a lot of inspiration. In this duel, the one who benefited was not only Fu Tianyu, but also him, Guo Fengshao.

　　"I'm really looking forward to your performance in the martial arts competition." Young Master Guo Feng carefully looked at the sword marks left on the ground by Fu Tianyu's sword energy and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It was a smile that came when meeting an opponent. Obviously, he had regarded Fu Tianyu as an opponent worthy of a fight.

　　Fu Tianyu spurred his horse and whipped the whip, and soon returned to the main road. Compared with a month ago, more and more people were rushing to Zhongzhou now. From time to time, one could see people from the martial arts world riding horses galloping on the road. Most of them were warriors, and of course there were also some magic practitioners, formation practitioners, etc. These people all wore clothes that distinguished their identities, so they could be easily distinguished.

　　There are many famous cities in Yangzhou, and Louyang Ancient City is one of them. Half a month later, Fu Tianyu finally crossed Yangzhou and came here. As long as he passed Louyang Ancient City, he could enter Zhongzhou. At this time, there were crowds of people everywhere, because of a martial arts competition, the cultivators from the thirteen states in this world were rushing here. Even those who did not have much strength wanted to come and see this rare competition that happened once in a century and feel the lively atmosphere of the competition.

　　Because the whole world began to change, many people didn't know what was going on. At this time, thirteen super powers jointly held a martial arts competition, and at the same time, a very important announcement was made. This undoubtedly attracted the attention of most people. In addition to ordinary people, all warriors, magic practitioners, talisman practitioners, etc., came.

　　Fu Tianyu was accustomed to the flow of people along the way, but he was still startled by the sea of ​​people in Louyang Ancient City. If someone stood a hundred meters outside Louyang City and threw a brick over, it would definitely hit several people, which shows the extent of the situation.

　　There are already so many people here. If they reach Zhongzhou, wouldn’t it be even more terrible?

　　Fu Tianyu could only wait. This was already the territory of Zhongzhou State. The token of the Secret Court of Liyue State in his hand was no longer useful. However, with so many people around, how long would it take for this to end?

　　Fu Tianyu didn't want to wait like the others. He had his own way to get through the city, but he couldn't do it in crowded places.

　　Just as he was about to lead the horse, Fu Tianyu suddenly saw a somewhat sloppy man not far away pestering a group of people dressed very luxuriously to sell something, but was impatiently driven away by the group of people.

　　Fu Tianyu felt that this man looked very familiar. After thinking carefully for a while, he remembered that this guy was the gossiper who was selling all kinds of information outside the Forbidden Valley. He didn't expect that this guy would come here as well. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to know something.

　　Fu Tianyu walked over and wanted to ask this person something.

　　Since coming out of the Dragon Tomb, the world has changed, but Fu Tianyu didn't know why. However, he guessed that it might have something to do with him opening the seal of the Dragon Tomb. He was deeply impressed by the eight dragons that day flying in all directions.

　　"Young man, you look familiar to me at first sight. Are you an old customer?" Bao Da Ting was very good at reading people's expressions. Before Fu Tianyu even came to him, Bao Da Ting came over. This guy was indeed a profiteer and a very outgoing person.

　　Fu Tianyu's appearance has changed, it's strange that this guy has seen it, but Fu Tianyu doesn't care.

　　"I guess so. You know, do you know why this world has suddenly become full of spiritual energy? What happened?" Fu Tianyu asked straight to the point. Of course, he took out a gold ingot in his hand. It is impossible to get anything out of this guy without paying a price.

　　"You are indeed an old customer. However, young man, what you are asking about is a big deal. This little bit is not enough." Bao Da Ting's eyes were shining with greed as he looked at the gold in Fu Tianyu's hand. It was shining.

　　"How much do you want?" Fu Tianyu asked directly.

　　Although Zhiji said that he had asked the old man, the old man should still be in Youzhou. After the Zhongzhou martial arts competition is over, it will be too late for Fu Tianyu to look for the old man. Since he has met this rich guy who is willing to buy any information, Fu Tianyu might as well spend some money. This gossiper is not a simple person and must know something.

　　"If you increase it tenfold, I'll tell you." Bao Da Ting narrowed his eyes, very obsessed with money.

　　Fu Tianyu was very straightforward. He put his hand deep into his arms and actually took out silver directly from the Naxu ring. Most of these were things he got for free, and Fu Tianyu didn't feel sorry at all for using them.

　　Bao Da Ting put the gold into the backpack on his back. The backpack was so heavy that the old man was not afraid of being robbed.

　　"Young man, let's find a place to talk slowly." Having made a deal, Bao Dating was in high spirits, as if he had become several years younger. He took Fu Tianyu to an open place to prevent people from eavesdropping.

　　Fu Tianyu was already aware of the nosy habit and didn't take it seriously.

　　"Young man, you are asking about the changes in the spiritual energy of this world. Do you know what this world was like in the past?" Bao Da Ting had a very complacent expression, as if he was a well-educated man.

　　Fu Tianyu shook his head. He had only been in this world for a few years at most. How could he know what this world was like?

　　"In fact, a long, long time ago, the spiritual energy in this world was very abundant, at least a hundred times more abundant than it is now. But later something happened, and the whole world seemed to be sealed, and the spiritual energy became thin. And some time ago, for some unknown reason, the seal of this world seemed to be broken, so it has recovered a little. Brother, are you satisfied with this news?" Bao Dashen asked after hearing this.

　　Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes. Just this one sentence can be bought with ten ingots of gold?

　　"Please tell me what's going on with the sacred mountains that suddenly appeared in the four polar regions and Zhongzhou. This question is related to the previous one. Don't think of getting any more money from me." Fu Tianyu knew what the old man was thinking as soon as he saw the look in his eyes and refused as soon as he asked.

　　The gossiper smiled awkwardly, and it seemed that he really intended to ask for money.

　　“Since we are all so familiar with each other, I will let you know more. These five sacred mountains have existed in this world originally, but they were sealed and hidden underground back then. Now that the seals have been opened, they have naturally reappeared. As for what the statues of these five sacred mountains are, this will require additional explanation.” Bao Da Ting twitched his fingers and looked at Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't help but laugh. He naturally knew what these five statues were. However, since Bao Dating said that these were things that existed in this world, Fu Tianyu was a little puzzled.

　　After coming to this world, Fu Tianyu had never heard of the Four Sacred Beasts and the Qilin auspicious beast, not even a legend. Back then, the old man told him not to perform the Dragon Transformation in front of others, let alone mention the word dragon, as if he had a deep taboo about it. But now this nosy old man actually said that they were things that existed in the first place. Isn't that a contradiction?

　　"Let's change it. What do the thirteen forces want to do by organizing the martial arts competition this time?" Fu Tianyu didn't fall for the gossip. The guy was keeping him in suspense just now because he wanted him to know about the purchase of the five statues. Unfortunately, Fu Tianyu was very familiar with all this. However, the sudden appearance of the martial arts competition made him very interested and he wanted to find out more.

　　(Second update, for all friends who read books on pirated sites, this book is also free on the main site at 17K. I hope you will come to the main site to support it.)

Chapter 5: Southern Sword and Northern Sword

　　Fu Tianyu went to Zhongzhou this time, not only wanted to watch the so-called martial arts competition, but also mainly wanted to get the Seven-Aperture Linglong Fruit. Since the old man asked him to find this thing, it must be very important to the old man. Fu Tianyu's Linglong Pearl was cheated from the old man, and getting this thing for the old man was considered to be doing him a favor.

　　The gossiper rubbed his hands again. Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes at him. This guy really wouldn't ask for money unless he saw gold. Fu Tianyu felt a little painful when he took out the money to buy information to this wretched old man again. There was not much left in his ring.

　　"Hehe, speaking of it, it's actually very simple. The world is recovering. The era when warriors and magic practitioners stagnated has ended. In the future, the world will slowly recover its former glory. These thirteen forces are all inherited from the past. They have more advanced skills, so they naturally want to search for talents from the whole world. This martial arts competition is officially prepared for this. Brother, if you want to go further, you might as well join one of the forces. Their inheritance is very long, and by then it will not be impossible for them to fly into the sky and hide in the ground."

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. Could it be that, because of the spiritual energy, true masters will appear in this world? Before this, warriors were only at level eight, and practicing magic, talismans, and formations had become useless. But now, Fu Tianyu was thoughtful. The seal that he had heard about and the changes that had taken place in this world must be a foreshadowing of something.

　　"Is it because of this reason?" Fu Tianyu asked unwillingly. What the old man said was too general. Could it be that it was just for the purpose of selecting talents?

　　In this case, the thirteen forces in the thirteen states could just choose from their own territories, why make such a fuss?

　　"Of course there are other reasons. For example, these thirteen forces want to confirm their dominant position and really start notifying the states. These are the reasons. Otherwise, you would think they have nothing better to do." The gossiper's words were not very pleasant to hear, but Fu Tianyu had already got the answer. It seemed that the world was going to start to become chaotic.

　　Originally, each state had a super power, but there were still other small sects surviving. Now, those small sects probably have no further cultivation methods, so the thirteen forces came out to make trouble.

　　Fu Tianyu then asked a few more questions and finally sent the gossiper away. This guy was a wicked person and if he continued to ask, he would be in trouble.

　　Seeing that it was getting dark, Fu Tianyu began to look for a hidden place. He wanted to pass through the ancient city of Louyang as soon as possible. It would take a long time to wait in line to enter the city. Fu Tianyu decided to go by himself. The solution was naturally to use the tunnel that had not been used for a long time.

　　There are woods and hills outside the ancient city of Louyang. Fu Tianyu let the horse go. Anyway, after passing Louyang City, he will enter Zhongzhou. Even if he walks, Fu Tianyu can still reach Tianyan City.

　　After entering the woods, Fu Tianyu found a secluded place, found the wood fire, identified the direction, and immediately began to dig a tunnel. Now his wood fire has been cultivated to the extreme, much more vigorous than before, and naturally more efficient.

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu dug out of the tunnel and went underground, a figure appeared in the place where he was hiding in the cave. It was the nosy old man.

　　"It's you, kid. That's what I was saying. Why is there such a familiar smell?" The old man sniffed his nose and grinned. The ancient city of Louyang was blocked. It would take at least a few days to pass the crowd in front of him. The old guy didn't want to waste time.

　　"I guess we should have passed it. Hehe, there is a ready-made passage. We are really lucky." Bao Da Ting waited for most of the day and confirmed that Fu Tianyu had walked a long way. Then he went down the cave, marveling at it as he walked.

　　"This kid used the wood fire of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame to dig a hole in the ground. It's amazing that he could think of this."

　　Bao Da Ting obviously knew the martial arts that Fu Tianyu was practicing, and was not surprised at all by the flat cave. He just walked forward along the tunnel.

　　But soon he was stunned, because in front of him, there was a wall blocking the way. It was a sphere cut from a large stone.

　　"Damn Fu Tianyu, he actually uses this trick, damn it." Bao Da Ting was dumbfounded. He didn't expect that Fu Tianyu had been chased in the tunnel several times and had experience. One or two large stone balls would be left in every section of the tunnel to block the way. If someone entered the tunnel, they would definitely not be able to catch up with him.

　　Bao Da Ting had nothing on him except a package full of gold. Now his way was blocked and he could only stare blankly.

　　"Damn, this kid is so evil." Bao Da Ting cursed angrily, and without any movement, he slapped the stone ball with his palm. The stone ball that had blocked his way was instantly broken into pieces. The power of his palm was so powerful.

　　Fu Tianyu used wood and fire to clear a path while calculating the distance. One day later, he was confident that he had passed through the ancient city of Louyang. He then drilled upwards and was about to open a hole. Then he heard a vibrating sound from above, which caused a cloud of dust in the tunnel.

　　"Bah, damn it, there are people fighting here." Fu Tianyu spat out a mouthful of dust and made his way to the side. After walking dozens of meters, he used wood fire to make a hole in the ground. He popped his head out and saw two young men fighting.

　　Fu Tianyu quietly came to the ground. There was a bush here. With his lightness skill, he landed there without anyone noticing. The two young men were only in their teens, but they were very ruthless in their attacks.

　　This place is not next to the main road, so there is no one watching the fight. Fu Tianyu is enjoying watching from the side. The strength of these two people is quite good. Although not as good as Guo Fengshao, they are also the best among the younger generation. One of them uses a knife and the other uses a sword. It's like a life-and-death vendetta, and every move is fierce.

　　Fu Tianyu watched for a while and felt that it was boring. In terms of the exquisiteness of the moves, his Dragon God Sword Technique was definitely the best. Even his Phantom Sword Technique was much stronger than these two.

　　Although he didn't know why the two were fighting to the death here, Fu Tianyu had no intention of asking.

　　Fu Tianyu quietly retreated to one side. He didn't want to disturb the two of them. However, he was discovered just after taking a few steps. The terrain here was quite open.

　　"That man, stop. You actually dared to peek at our competition. You're really brave." The young man with the sword was the first to discover Fu Tianyu. He immediately stepped back a few steps and shouted at Fu Tianyu.

　　"You despicable guy, he must be trying to launch a sneak attack when we are not paying attention. Now you're going to kill me." The young man with the knife was even more of a fool. He actually left his opponent behind and came straight over to kill us.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. He wanted to kill these two people, but did he need to launch a sneak attack?

　　But he no longer had time to think about it, because the opponent had already come to kill him, and the two men who had been fighting to the death just now actually joined forces.

　　"Hey, what do you two want to do?" Fu Tianyu retreated to a place where he could not see the entrance of the cave. By now, the news that he was an expert in digging tunnels had already spread everywhere, and Fu Tianyu did not want to be discovered.

　　"Hmph, the two of us are fighting a life-and-death battle, but you are peeping from the side. You are definitely not a good person, come and die." The young man wielding the big knife swung the blade at him, as if he had a deep hatred for Fu Tianyu.

　　At the same time, the young man with the sword was even more cunning. He used a killing move directly, cooperating with the young man with the knife, and went straight for Fu Tianyu's vital points. There was no sign at all that they were eager to kill each other just now.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't understand the situation, but he was not someone who was easy to mess with, and he really had no interest in these two young men. He drew out the long sword in an instant, and stabbed out quickly with the phantom sword technique. The two men only felt a flash before their eyes, and with two clangs, their weapons immediately fell to the ground under his quick sword, and blood flowed from their wrists.

　　"You guys are like this and you still want me to launch a sneak attack on you? Bah, now tell me, why are you fighting like this?" Fu Tianyu spat, he couldn't understand why these two people were fighting to the death here, and it didn't look like they had any deep hatred.

　　The two men were dumbfounded. They were defeated in the first encounter. They immediately knew that they had hit a wall.

　　Looking at the tip of Fu Tianyu's sword that was still dripping with blood, the two men looked at each other.

　　"What? Are you both mute?" Fu Tianyu glanced at the two of them with dissatisfaction.

　　"Well, well, let's just spar with each other, yes, sparring with each other." The young man with the sword looked a little pale. He was the one who discovered Fu Tianyu just now, but the other party didn't want to pay attention to them. Now even if they wanted Fu Tianyu to leave, it would be impossible.

　　"What's the use of sparring? If you want to kill me, just do it. If you frown, I'm not a hero." The young man with the knife was very straightforward, as if he didn't care about life and death.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately swept his sword over, and the righteous young man immediately knelt down.

　　"Uncle, can't I call you uncle? We two brothers are just joking, please go easy on me."

　　Fu Tianyu was dumbfounded. What did this guy just say? Although he didn't frown, his knees hit the ground. This hero is really interesting.

　　"Get up, why are you sparring here? Don't you know it's bad to disturb others passing by?" Fu Tianyu could see that these two guys, one looked smart but actually had no courage, and the other looked rough but was very practical.

　　What the young man with the knife said just now, if he met someone with a strong sense of justice, he might be let go, but once he met other people, he even knelt on the ground, what a talented person.

　　The young man stood up awkwardly. He was really scared by Fu Tianyu just now. They were well aware of Fu Tianyu's fast sword. He could kill them in one move. Fortunately, he knelt down quickly, otherwise he would be really finished.

　　"Sir, we are brothers, but we are not taught by the same master. Our master didn't know who is the older and who is the younger, and he has been fighting for a lifetime. Now it is the same for us, so we decided that whoever wins will be the senior brother." The young man with the sword said with a pale face. Just now, the tip of the sword was at the throat of the young man with the knife.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. It turned out to be like this. However, these two people were quite interesting.

　　This was the first time that Fu Tianyu was called a hero. It was a bit ridiculous that these two people were fighting to the death because of the ranking.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't want to care about these troubles. If these two guys hadn't irritated him, he would have left long ago.

　　"Do as you please. Be careful next time. Not everyone is so friendly to me." Fu Tianyu put away his sword, shook his head, and was about to leave.

　　The two looked at each other. How could a man who wanted to cut off people's hands and feet have the nerve to say that he was kind?

　　"Hero, please stay." The young man with the knife shouted hurriedly when he saw Fu Tianyu was about to leave.

　　Fu Tianyu turned around in confusion, wondering what the two men wanted to do by calling him.

　　What surprised him was that the young man with the knife actually looked at him eagerly.

　　"Well, hero, can we two follow you? You know that Zhongzhou is in a mess right now. If we follow you, we can protect you."

　　Fu Tianyu almost burst out laughing. With the strength of these two people, they still want to protect people?

　　It’s more or less that I can protect them by myself. Wait, Fu Tianyu was suddenly stunned. Is Zhongzhou in chaos now?

　　"You said Zhongzhou is in chaos now, what's going on?" Fu Tianyu asked puzzledly. Zhongzhou is now the gathering center for cultivators from all over the world. Is there something fishy going on?

　　"It's like this, hero. Many people are challenging others now. Anyone with weaknesses will be killed. By then, there will be fewer opponents in Tianyan City. My two brothers and I have encountered quite a few along the way, but we defeated them all by working together." The young man with the sword finally regained his composure and explained carefully.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the two of them strangely. Why did these two brothers seem to be looking for bodyguards? With their strength, it would be difficult for them to go forward.

　　"What benefit will I get if you follow me?" Fu Tianyu asked with a smile, squinting his eyes. If they were to fight, these two men didn't seem to be masters. Both of them were level five warriors, which was actually not too bad.

　　The two looked at each other and said at the same time: "We can help you, hero, to stop those small fry. Of course, big fry need masters like you to deal with them."

　　Fu Tianyu understood. It turned out that these two people just wanted him to be a shield. If they met a strong one, he would take on the enemy. If they met a weak one, they would handle it themselves. It was a good plan.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu looking at them as if he was looking at something, the two felt embarrassed.

　　"Okay, but you have to listen to me. If anything happens on the way, you have to solve it yourselves. I will only help if you can't solve it." Just when the two thought Fu Tianyu was going to refuse, they heard these words.

　　The two were ecstatic. They were fighting here to find someone who could make the decision. Otherwise, no one would submit to anyone else. They had no chance of leaving this time. They didn't expect to meet Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally had his own plans. Now everyone knew that he was alone. If he were with these two guys, it would be less likely to arouse suspicion.

　　Moreover, as these two people said, if they encounter those who want to attack on the road, these two people can be regarded as helpers. Although Fu Tianyu is not afraid of anyone, he can't always take action every time someone provokes him, right?

　　"My name is Mo Ru. Let's decide what you want to call me first. And be smart on the road." Fu Tianyu said.

　　"My name is Nan Dao Wu Hui, and this is my junior fellow apprentice brother Bei Jian You Shang." The young man with the knife called out first.

　　"Bah, I'm the senior brother and you're the junior brother, you're younger than me." The young man with the sword was not happy.

　　"I entered the sect before you, so naturally I am your senior brother." Nan Dao Wu Hui shouted, looking very proud.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little dumbfounded when he heard this. Southern Sword Wu Hui and Northern Sword You Shang, what crappy names.

　　"Stop, stop, stop. Stop arguing. Be quiet. Take your swords and let's go." Fu Tianyu had a headache. It seemed that these two guys were crazy about wanting to be his senior brothers.

　　The two men immediately shut up and picked up their weapons. Their wrist injuries were not serious. After all, Fu Tianyu did not kill them. They just needed to rest for a few days. The two men applied the Jincang medicine they brought with them and followed behind Fu Tianyu.

　　As Fu Tianyu walked, he felt like a young man on a trip, with a sword and a knife and two followers following behind him.

　　It was obviously not possible to walk like they were doing. Fu Tianyu wanted to go to the Qilin Sacred Mountain in the center of Zhongzhou first to admire the gracefulness of the auspicious Qilin beast.

　　"Wu Hui, You Shang, go get three horses. It's too slow to travel like this." After walking for most of the day, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but say. If he was alone, he could naturally use his lightness skills to travel directly, but with two extra burdens, Fu Tianyu didn't want to expose too much.

　　The two brothers had already lost their spirits and were delighted to hear this. However, they were not sure how they were going to get the horses on the way.

　　"Mr. Mo, it's not impossible to get horses, but if the time comes and we need them, I'll have to ask you for help." Wu Hui thought about it cunningly and said affirmatively. Even You Shang didn't know what he was planning.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little surprised. Here in the wilderness, next to the road, this kid actually had the ability to get a horse?

　　But soon, he knew what Wu Hui was going to do. He saw him blocking the way in the middle of the avenue, with the momentum of one man blocking the pass from ten thousand.

　　When You Shang saw Wu Hui like this, he immediately stood aside, like the two generals Heng and Ha.

　　These two guys actually wanted to rob.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. What kind of people were these? Could it be that these two people could never do this all the time? Or, was it that the world was supposed to be like this, but he was just too ignorant?

　　Before Fu Tianyu could think too much, four riders came galloping towards him from behind. Fu Tianyu's face darkened immediately when he saw them. Enemies often meet each other. He knew two of these four people. They were the Tianren Twins who had intercepted him and Tielengzi and four others in the Mang Gang. They were crippled by Miaoyu Xiucai at that time. Unexpectedly, they appeared here. At that time, Fu Tianyu and his three companions were only level three warriors and could not do anything to them. But now, thinking of the Tianren Ten Evils who slaughtered almost all the brothers in the Mang Gang, Fu Tianyu's eyes immediately became murderous.

　　"Hey, I planted this tree and I walked on this road. If you want to pass through here, leave your horses behind." Wu Hui shouted loudly and roared out a classic line, which almost made Fu Tianyu laugh. This guy, the lyrics he changed are really good.

Chapter 6 Killing

　　As soon as Southern Sword Wu Hui finished speaking, a flying knife shot over. Northern Sword You Shang had been on guard, and he immediately knocked the flying knife down with his long sword, while pointing it diagonally at the four people, looking extremely arrogant.

　　Wu Hui was almost hit by the flying knife. He was so furious that he stopped posing and started cursing.

　　"This is outrageous. You four boys, get off my horse and hand over your money, or I will send you to hell."

　　Tian Ren Shuangxiu and the other two had strange expressions on their faces. They had encountered checkpoints and people looking for trouble along the way, but they had never encountered a robbery.

　　"Three stupid thieves who don't know the life or death, actually dared to rob us, they are looking for death." Tong Mengtian, one of the two heroes of Tianren, jumped off his horse and walked towards Nandao Beijian step by step. The aura on his body slowly increased with his steps and pressed forward.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes moved slightly. Tong Mengtian's strength has improved a lot compared to a few years ago. He is already a sixth-level warrior. It seems that being almost killed by Scholar Miaoyu that time is also good for them.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang's faces changed. They were only level five warriors and they didn't expect that they would rob someone who was more powerful than themselves.

　　However, the two did not retreat. They looked at each other, and the two brothers drew their swords at the same time in tacit understanding and attacked Tong Mengtian.

　　"Hmph, is that all you have?" Tong Mengtian snorted coldly. As soon as Nan Dao Bei Jian made a move, he knew whether they were strong or not. With such strength, they dared to rob them. They were simply courting death.

　　In general, the strength of Nan Dao and Bei Jian is quite good. Among the younger generation, although they are not top-notch, they can barely maintain their status. However, for Tong Mengtian who came from Tianren Castle, it is a bit insufficient.

　　Tong Mengtian did not dodge either. He drew his sword, and the sword light flashed, going straight for the two men, as if he did not take them seriously at all.

　　Although Nan Dao and Bei Jian are not from the same master, they are from the same school. They have been competing for the position of senior brother for a long time. They have fought against many enemies together and cooperated very well. When the two of them combined their swords and joined forces, it was quite like the combination of swords and swords. Nan Dao attacked and Bei Jian defended, and the two took turns attacking and defending, and they were evenly matched with Tong Mengtian.

　　Fu Tianyu was watching carefully from the side. Tong Mengtian's sword skills had improved and were sharper than before. He could block two people with one sword with ease.

　　Tianren Castle can be considered as Fu Tianyu's old rival. Now that Fu Tianyu has met them, he does not intend to let these four people go. However, now is not the time for him to take action. Nan Dao Bei Jian is not weak either. Each of their moves is very methodical, forcing Tong Mengtian to use all his strength.

　　Tong Mengtian's sword forced Nan Dao to return to defense, while Bei Jian attacked at the same time, sweeping towards Tong Mengtian's right arm. Tong Mengtian was furious, and the sword light swept out sword energy. The line of the long sword suddenly changed, and the attack originally directed at Nan Dao suddenly turned to Bei Jian. Bei Jian hurriedly took a step back, and Nan Dao was about to make up for it, but it was too late.

　　The Human Sword Technique is one of the three major sword techniques of Tianren Castle. How could it be so easy to resist? Tong Mengtian forced Beijian back with one move, and immediately launched a series of killing moves. One sword turned into two swords, attacking the two people of Nandao at the same time. Fu Tianyu's eyes condensed. This move was hard to predict the reality. The two swords were actually like real ones. Tong Mengtian was really amazing.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang were forced to retreat again and again. Just as they were about to counterattack, they suddenly heard Fu Tianyu's voice from behind.

　　"You are no match for him, please retreat."

　　Wu Hui and the other man looked at each other and did not attack again. From the brief fight just now, they already knew that the person coming was much more skilled than them. Even if they joined forces, they might not be able to stop the opponent, especially after the person's sword was unleashed.

　　Fu Tianyu walked forward and glanced at Tong Mengtian.

　　"The human sword of Sky Blade Castle is indeed quite famous."

　　Tianren Fort? Wu Hui and the others were immediately horrified. They were just randomly robbing someone, but they ended up robbing Tianren Fort, one of the thirteen superpowers. This was really unlucky.

　　"Your Excellency has a good eye. Have we met before?" Tong Mengtian was a little surprised. They did not have any identity decorations of Tianren Castle. This was Zhongzhou, not Liangzhou. If they were too ostentatious, someone might take the opportunity to destroy them.

　　"I have always been thinking about your great kindness, brother. Today is the perfect day. I think the four of you are from Tianren Castle. I will use you to make some interest first." Fu Tianyu's voice was very calm, but to the ears of the four people from Nandao Beijian and Tianren Castle, it had a completely different meaning.

　　Nan Dao and Bei Jian looked at each other in bewilderment. It turned out that this boss they just randomly picked was actually a grudge against Tianren Castle. Who was this guy?

　　When Tong Mengtian and others heard this, they were furious. Fu Tianyu didn't take Tianren Castle seriously at all and had murderous intentions towards them, as if it was a trivial matter.

　　"Arrogant." Tong Mengtian shouted coldly, kicked off, and rushed over. He swung his sword, covering Fu Tianyu's vital points, as if he wanted to kill Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu showed a slight sneer on his face. Today, he is no longer the man who met someone stronger than himself.

　　He raised the long sword in his hand, the scabbard shook, and the long sword flew out. Fu Tianyu stretched out his right hand and used the Phantom Sword Technique. This was the starting move of the Phantom Sword Technique, which sealed Tong Mengtian's sword path. The Phantom Sword Technique's sword was like a phantom, and one sword turned into many swords, making it difficult to distinguish between the real and the fake. It used phantoms to interfere with the opponent. The emphasis was on illusion and speed.

　　Fu Tianyu has integrated the sword intent of the Dragon God Sword Technique that he has comprehended into the Phantom Sword Technique. Although the sword moves are different, the sword intent is the same. Phantom and speed have become more handy. With one sword strike, he not only broke Tong Mengtian's sword moves, but also covered Tong Mengtian's vital points. His sword became more elusive and harder to distinguish, and his speed was also faster.

　　Tong Mengtian was a man who knew what was good. In the illusion, his sword collided with Fu Tianyu's and he immediately took several steps back. He had not yet seen the true and false of Fu Tianyu's sword. If he attacked rashly, he would only be beaten passively.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu forcing Tong Mengtian back with a sword, Tong Mengyun and the other three who were originally riding leisurely on their horses changed their expressions. Tong Mengyun even jumped off his horse and stood side by side with Tong Mengtian.

　　Fu Tianyu sneered. The two Tianren heroes were so arrogant back then. Now they were just taking revenge for the humiliation they suffered back then.

　　Without making a sound, the long sword flashed across the sky like a startled wild goose. The divine light was like the sword intent of the Abyss Sword, combined with the fast sword moves of the Phantom Sword Technique, and went straight for the two Heavenly Blades.

　　The two Tianren heroes were extremely shocked. Tong Mengtian shook his sword and quickly protected the vital parts of his body, while Tong Mengyun immediately took a step back. While retreating, he drew his sword and used the defensive moves of human sword. Fu Tianyu attacked with his sword, forcing the two to defend themselves. Since they were at a disadvantage, Fu Tianyu naturally would not let them attack.

　　This is a main road, and people may come from behind at any time. If anyone from Tianren Castle comes by then, it will be difficult for them to escape unscathed.

　　After a successful move, Fu Tianyu was ruthless and transformed his sword into numerous sword shadows, sweeping towards the two Tianren Xiu respectively, not giving them any chance to join forces. Fu Tianyu had seen the two of them fighting against Miaoyu Xiucai, and if the two of them joined forces, the power of their sword moves would be greatly increased.

　　Nan Dao and Bei Jian's hearts were shaken as the magnificence of Fu Tianyu's sword moves was beyond their imagination. Looking at the numerous sword shadows, the two men couldn't help but shudder. If Fu Tianyu wanted their lives, they would have been dead bodies by now.

　　The two young men from Tianren Castle who were still sitting on their horses were surprised to see that the Tianren Twins were actually at a disadvantage. Ever since they were defeated by Miaoyu Xiucai with a trick and returned to the castle with severe injuries, the Tianren Twins had been training hard for a long time. They did not expect that they would be suppressed and had no power to fight back when they made their first comeback.

　　They were already very interested in Fu Tianyu's origins. Who could be the person who was hostile to Tianren Castle? You have to know that this was not Liangzhou, but Zhongzhou, which was several states away. If they met such a person in Liangzhou, they would be able to understand it, but this was Zhongzhou, and none of the four of them knew the person in front of them.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care about that. Sooner or later they would attack Tianren Castle for revenge. If they didn't kill the lone person from Tianren Castle, it would be a waste of the opportunity.

　　The Phantom Sword Technique launched killing moves one after another, and the Tianren Duo, whose double swords failed to form a combined attack, was even more difficult to resist. Fu Tianyu's strength was no weaker than theirs, and he had comprehended dozens of different sword intents. As the sword moves flowed, the different sword intents changed like flowing water. Under the cover of the sword light turning into phantoms, Fu Tianyu's sword moves were guided by different sword intents, and each move was invisible to people except the opponent. The phantom sword of the Phantom Sword Technique became the best cover for Fu Tianyu's true sword intent.

　　After a few moves, the two Tianren heroes counterattacked frantically at the same time. If they continued like this, they would be driven crazy. The different sword intentions contained in Fu Tianyu's sword moves, such as fast and slow, urgent and slow, attack and defense, leading and breaking, etc., had already shocked them. They had never encountered such sword moves before, but the opponent used them as if they could do it with ease.

　　The two Tianren heroes gave up their defense and launched a counterattack, using their killer moves in the human sword technique at the same time, trying to exchange injuries for injuries, life for life. It was better than being suppressed and beaten all the time. Besides, they couldn't afford to lose face.

　　After suffering a heavy blow last time, they, who were once so popular among the younger generation, have now been severely humiliated and become a laughing stock. If they continue like this this time, the two fellow disciples behind them will probably have some ideas.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't expect that these two people were so fearless. Did they think that they could gain the upper hand by counterattacking like this? He had already seen that the two were planning to trade injuries for advantages. How could such a good thing happen?

　　A move of "Transferring Flowers and Grafting Trees" was used to lead the two to counterattack. The two Tianrens only felt that the sword tips were pulled by a force, and the sword moves actually hit each other. They were extremely shocked, as this kind of move was the first time they encountered it. They quickly changed their moves and recovered, otherwise the two might be injured by mistake.

　　Fu Tianyu would not give them another chance. He shook his sword and the killing move Phantom No Return came out from the Phantom Sword. This time he did not use the sword intent in the Dragon God Sword Technique, but used the Phantom Sword Technique. The two Tianren Xiu were already a little flustered under the traction of the Flower-Transferring and Wood-Transferring technique. How could they withstand this rapid killing move? As soon as they offset the traction force and were about to attack Fu Tianyu, they saw the sword light flashing. The two stopped their movements incredulously, and Fu Tianyu's sword had pierced their throats respectively.

　　The two people on the horse didn't even have time to react to the rescue. When they saw the counterattack of the Tianren Duo, they thought the situation was going to be reversed, but they saw that the Tianren Duo suddenly became flustered and then fell down.

　　Fu Tianyu drew his sword so fast that it exceeded the reaction time of their eyes.

　　The two Tianren heroes had no idea how Fu Tianyu executed his killer move. The phantom had no return. There was an illusion but no real move. However, they had already been hit and died with their eyes open.

　　"Damn it, you actually dared to kill my Tianren Castle's people, die now." The two men on the horse were furious and immediately pounced over. They came together this time, and now that the two heroes of Tianren Castle were dead, they could not escape punishment.

　　Now the only way for them to get an explanation is to kill Fu Tianyu.

　　The two were older than the Tianren Shuangxiu. As soon as they left their horses, they were already in front of Fu Tianyu and stabbed him with both swords. It was the same human sword technique, but its power was much greater than that of the Tianren Shuangxiu.

　　After killing the Tianren Twins, Fu Tianyu did not relax at all. He had no intention of continuing to fight them. The sword light was illusory, and his killing moves were thrown out. He even used killing moves from the Dragon God Sword Technique. The transformation of his moves was even more bizarre. The two joined forces to attack Fu Tianyu, but found that this was no longer a question of revenge for the Tianren Twins, but whether they could protect themselves.

　　Fu Tianyu occasionally mixed the Phantom Sword Technique with the Dragon God Sword Technique and performed a killing move, which forced the two men to retreat again and again, leaving Nan Dao Bei Jian dumbfounded. Only then did they realize that although they had overestimated Fu Tianyu's strength, they had obviously underestimated it.

　　After a few moves, Fu Tianyu found the right opportunity and slashed one man's sword with one sword. The long sword passed by like divine light, and the divine light was like an abyss. The extremely fast sword in the Dragon God Sword Technique flashed by and pierced through one man's heart. Then he fought another man alone and killed him with the sword within a few moves.

　　Wu Hui and the other man stared at the four bodies in a daze. Is this the end? They were shocked and overjoyed at the same time. They finally dealt with these four people.

　　"What are you still standing there for? Get on your horses, people are coming." Fu Tianyu glared at his two dazed subordinates and took all the goodies from the four corpses. It was even easier to pluck the feathers of a passing goose, let alone the people from Tianren Castle.

　　Fu Tianyu got on a horse and galloped past. Only then did Wu Hui and the other man react and quickly got on a horse each to catch up.

　　The reason why Fu Tianyu killed the four people quickly was because he had sensed that someone was coming from a thousand meters away. If he was met, it would inevitably be known by the people of Tianren Castle in the future. But now they left quickly, and even if the people of Tianren Castle knew that the four people of Tianren Shuangxiu were killed, they probably wouldn't be able to find them.

　　What's more, Fu Tianyu took away all the identity symbols of the four people. Unless someone from Tianren Castle saw their bodies, they would probably have to be treated as missing.

　　There are many fights going on in Zhongzhou right now. Fierce battles have already broken out before the martial arts competition has even begun. Tianren Castle has no power in Zhongzhou, and they cannot be blamed.

　　The three horses galloped away, leaving behind four corpses with their eyes open, telling their stories.

　　A moment later, a group of people came quickly and stopped in front of the four corpses.

　　This group of people included old and young, men and women. They were used to seeing four more corpses on the road. There were many people rushing to Tianyan City, but not everyone could reach it in the end.

　　Many people like to ambush opponents they may encounter along the way. If they don’t even have the strength to reach Tianyan City, then they will die.

　　"Throw these four dead bodies aside. It's disgusting to keep them here." A middle-aged man pointed at the corpses on the ground and said to the people who were accompanying him.

　　The four young strong men immediately dismounted and cursed the bad luck. The corpse was lying in the middle of the road and it would be troublesome for them to pass by. Otherwise, they would not care about this weird thing.

　　"Huh?" Just as the four men were moving the corpse to the side, one of the young men suddenly exclaimed.

　　"Why, Xin'er, do you know them?" asked the middle-aged man.

　　They came all the way from Liangzhou, and this is Zhongzhou, so they shouldn't know who they are.

　　"They seem to be from Tianren Castle. We met each other once before. How could they die here?" the young man asked puzzledly.

　　When the middle-aged man heard this, his expression changed. Tianren Castle was very famous in Liangzhou. It could be said to be the top among all the sects. They couldn't afford to provoke it.

　　"Zhong Chang, you bury these four bodies and leave a mark. When you meet people from Tianren Castle in the future, tell them the location. We are all from Liangzhou, so we will meet each other sooner or later, and this will not give you any chance to gossip about us." The middle-aged man thought for a moment and shouted.

　　The four young men suddenly looked a little bitter, but they didn't dare to say anything nonsense. They quickly drew their weapons and started digging a hole beside the road.

　　"Dad, I'll go take a look." The young man named Xin'er got off the horse with some doubts.

　　This person is none other than Master Xin Zhong Xin, one of the four masters of Jiangliang in Liangzhou. This group of people are from the Zhong family in Liangzhou. They are rushing to Zhongzhou to participate in the martial arts competition.

　　Each of the four young masters of Jiang Liang was an outstanding person, not only in strength but also in intelligence. Zhong Xin walked to the bodies of the four Tianren Shuangxiu and carefully examined their fatal wounds, and couldn't help but reveal a puzzled look.

　　All four were killed in one blow, but their wounds were not the same. The throats of Tianren Shuangxiu were pierced, and it seemed that they were killed at the same time. What surprised him was that the wounds of the two were almost exactly the same, without the slightest deviation. Since they were injured by the same sword, it was impossible that even the angles were exactly the same.

　　However, two of them were killed one after another. Their wounds were slightly different, but the time interval between them was definitely no more than a few seconds. The people of Tianren Fort were not weak. Combined with the traces left here, Zhong Xin had guessed that the person who killed them was probably stronger than them, but not much stronger. Four people against one, but they were still killed. This person's swordsmanship was probably much better than these four people.

　　Master Xin’s own strength is not weak, but he thinks that he cannot kill the four people from Tianren Castle in this way.

　　"It seems that this trip to Zhongzhou has really gathered the best players in the world. It's interesting and informative." Zhong Xin showed a smile on his face, which made the four young men who were burying the bodies shudder. Master Xin is also a competitive person.

　　(First update, please support)

Chapter 7: Kirin's Transmission of Power (Please Collect and Recommend)

　　Zhongzhou is the center of the thirteen states in the world, and the central part of Zhongzhou is the center of Zhongzhou. However, the central part of Zhongzhou has never been a densely populated place. There have been countless mountains and ridges here since ancient times. Except for some villages in the mountains, there are rarely human traces.

　　A few months ago, a major event took place in the center of Zhongzhou. A sacred Qilin Mountain rose from the ground, stretching for dozens of miles. It shocked all the people nearby and also caused a shock in Zhongzhou. However, everyone who came here and saw the suddenly appearing mountain was shocked on the spot.

　　The Qilin Sacred Mountain has a very wide range, like a standing Qilin. No matter from which angle you look at it, it seems to have been meticulously carved. Some people even speculate that it was originally a Qilin. As for what the Qilin is, few people know. However, in recent months, many legends have been circulating. As for whether these legends are credible, it depends on one's own opinion.

　　The mornings at Qilin Mountain are usually shrouded in fog, like a monster hidden in the fog, ready to jump out at any time.

　　Fu Tianyu stood quietly thousands of meters away from the Qilin Mountain, looking at the huge creature in front of him, and couldn't help but sigh with emotion. This is the Qilin, the auspicious beast in Chinese mythology.

　　Behind him, the two brothers Nan Dao and Bei Jian were also stunned. They didn’t know what Fu Tianyu was doing here, but now they followed Fu Tianyu, so naturally they focused on Fu Tianyu. Now, seeing the awe-inspiring sacred mountain in front of them, the two almost worshipped themselves down.

　　After Fu Tianyu and his two companions seized the horses of Tianren Shuangxiu and four others, they finally arrived here after more than half a month.

　　"Let's go and take a look ahead." Fu Tianyu stood there for a long time before saying this. The Qilin Mountain in front of him was so shocking that it took Fu Tianyu a long time to come back to his senses.

　　The head of Qilin Mountain faces southeast and the tail faces northwest. At this time, Fu Tianyu was heading in the direction of the head of the beast. The fog in the mountain had not yet dissipated, and one could vaguely see trees covering the mountain.

　　From time to time, human figures flash around the sacred mountain. Many people believe that there must be treasures here, but until now, no one has ever been able to climb the sacred mountain. There is no road to the sacred mountain, and even getting close and touching it is impossible. There seems to be a powerful force on the edge of the sacred mountain that protects the sanctity of the sacred mountain from being violated.

　　Fu Tianyu and his two companions rode their horses and slowly walked along the mountain road. The mountain roads here were newly opened. The sudden appearance of the sacred mountain made this place like a holy place. It was said that the Zhongzhou Kingdom had sent a large number of masters to guard the sacred mountain.

　　"Boss, you wouldn't have come all the way here just to see this mountain, right?" Wu Hui shouted.

　　The two of them did not have much interest in the Qilin Mountain, even though they were shocked to death just now.

　　"If you two are not interested, you can wait here." Fu Tianyu said without turning his head. No one else would understand his mood at this moment, except the Ghost King of course.

　　This old ghost has been howling for quite some time now, making Fu Tianyu feel like strangling him to death. Only Fu Tianyu can hear his howling, isn't this torture?

　　"Old ghost, calm down. Do you think you have to take this seriously?" Fu Tianyu shouted in dissatisfaction.

　　As they slowly approached, the part of Qilin Mountain covered in the morning mist slowly emerged. Qilin Mountain really appeared in front of Fu Tianyu's eyes. Compared with the hazy mountain seen outside, it made people want to worship it even more.

　　There are already many people here at this time. These people have probably been here for quite some time and are still reluctant to leave, as if they are looking for something.

　　Fu Tianyu and his two companions walked over, and their horses stayed behind. As if intimidated by the majesty of the sacred mountain, the horses did not dare to approach this side, leaving them helpless and increasingly curious.

　　At this moment, they were at the head of the Qilin Mountain. The majestic Qilin had already been imprinted in their eyes.

　　The dragon head, deer antlers, lion eyes, tiger back, bear waist and snake scales are clearly visible. Although the body suddenly turned into a mountain and merged into the ground, the upper part of the body is still visible.

　　Fu Tianyu stared at the Qilin Mountain for a long time, as if he wanted to imprint it into his mind.

　　At this time, the sun rose in the east, and the dawn broke. The whole sacred mountain seemed to be bathed in divine light. The morning mist was like colorful clouds, and the Qilin Mountain was like a divine beast riding on the clouds and mist. It looked like a living thing as the morning mist flowed.

　　Cries of praise came from everywhere. Many people had seen such a scene many times. The Qilin Mountain, which was like a miracle, now seemed like the arrival of a true god.

　　"Hey, the eyes of the divine beast seem to be alive." A sudden scream came from somewhere.

　　"Really? The eyes are moving. Oh my god, could this really be a living beast?"

　　?????

　　Various voices came one after another, and many people were shocked. At this time, Fu Tianyu was also looking at the Qilin Mountain with wide eyes. At the same time, he was even more shocked that the Linglong Pearl in his body was emitting a different light, as if it corresponded to the Qilin Mountain.

　　"What's going on?" Fu Tianyu was a little at a loss, as if the Qilin Mountain had activated the Linglong Pearl in his body.

　　The original rotation speed of the Linglong Pearl increased, and Fu Tianyu had a strange feeling, as if the Linglong Pearl in his body was echoing with the Qilin Mountain in the distance.

　　Suddenly, the Qilin Mountain in Fu Tianyu's eyes gradually blurred. Then, Fu Tianyu saw that the dragon head of the Qilin Mountain turned towards him, and the pair of lion eyes stared at him fiercely.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly felt a ray of light rushing down from the lion's eyes and merged into his eyes. Fu Tianyu felt as if struck by lightning. An image of a Qilin merged into his consciousness. The Qilin performed a series of movements and demonstrated them dozens of times. Fu Tianyu's mind was completely attracted by this image.

　　After experiencing the divine dragon image, Fu Tianyu knew that he seemed to have made it.

　　The image of the Qilin finally gathered into a large khaki seal with a Qilin standing on it. It seemed to be directly introduced into his consciousness and then dissipated.

　　"What is this?" Fu Tianyu was extremely surprised. At the same time, the Linglong Pearl in his body actually returned to its original state. It no longer emitted light and resumed its original speed and trajectory.

　　Fu Tianyu sat cross-legged, comprehending the influence left by the Qilin.

　　Under the influence of the divine dragon, the Ghost King evolved into a dragon god, and now, the Qilin Divine Mountain actually imprinted an image in his consciousness. Although Fu Tianyu did not know what caused it, he knew that this was definitely a secret treasure.

　　Nan Dao Bei Jian saw Fu Tianyu suddenly sit down, as if he was practicing with his eyes closed. He couldn't help but be stunned, wondering why Fu Tianyu suddenly did this.

　　However, as younger brothers, they still guarded the place very seriously to prevent anyone from disturbing them.

　　In Fu Tianyu's consciousness, the image left by the Qilin was simulated by him and demonstrated over and over again. Finally, when Fu Tianyu demonstrated the last ochre-colored Qilin seal, he found the trick.

　　This was actually a secret technique, just like the Dragon God Transformation when the Dragon God Image evolved. It was an offensive technique, but the power of this secret technique was even more unpredictable than that of the Dragon God Transformation, and it was also harder to master.

　　Fu Tianyu spent a lot of energy and only got a rough idea of ​​the Qilin Seal. If he wanted to practice it, he couldn't do it just by relying on the demonstration in his mind.

　　Fu Tianyu opened his eyes and saw that the Qilin Mountain had returned to its original state, as if it had never changed.

　　"Did you see anything just now?" Fu Tianyu knew that he had gained a great benefit, but he didn't know whether others had also discovered it.

　　There was no one else where they were except themselves, so Fu Tianyu had no choice but to ask Wu Hui and the other two.

　　Wu Hui showed a puzzled look, "Boss, apart from the flash of light from the eyes, I didn't see anything else. Could it be that you discovered something?"

　　Fu Tianyu's heart moved, and the Qilin dragon head turned towards him. He was afraid that he was the only one who had the Linglong Pearl and had received the Qilin's power.

　　No matter what, it is not advisable to stay here for long. Fu Tianyu does not want anyone to notice the clues. The Qilin's power transmission and the Linglong Pearl's inheritance are exactly the same. Both use images to directly imprint into the consciousness. Fu Tianyu knows that if he stays here any longer, he will probably not gain anything.

　　"I didn't find anything, but the posture of this sacred mountain is quite interesting." Fu Tianyu gave an explanation and dispelled the doubts of the two. Otherwise, the two brothers might have really become suspicious.

　　Fu Tianyu took another look at the Qilin Mountain bathed in the sun, memorized this scene deeply in his mind, and then left with Wu Hui.

　　Now he became more and more curious about the Linglong Pearl. He was sure that the Qilin Seal he had just obtained must have appeared because of the changes in the Linglong Pearl. Otherwise, why were there countless people coming to pay homage to the Qilin Mountain, but no one had ever heard of anyone discovering anything?

　　There was still more than a month before the martial arts competition, so Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry to rush to Tianyan City.

　　"Wu Hui, You Shang, you have followed me for some time. Let's find a place to practice for a few days. I will teach you a set of sword and knife skills. If you can practice well, you should be able to get a good ranking in this martial arts competition." Fu Tianyu said as he walked.

　　Wu Hui and the other man looked at each other in bewilderment. They followed Fu Tianyu simply because they didn't want to be killed on the road. They didn't expect that Fu Tianyu would actually teach them knife and sword techniques. What was this? Was this a pie falling from the sky?

　　Hearing no answer from the back, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but stop and saw that the two people had strange expressions.

　　"What, you don't want it? Forget it." Fu Tianyu is not a pushover.

　　"Yes, yes, yes, boss, you can't go back on your word. Hehe, you don't know, the two of us only know one set of knife skills and one set of sword skills. We have long wanted to learn other things, but our master only knows this one set. Boss, you are really my boss. I have decided. I will just go with you from now on." Wu Hui almost rushed over to hug Fu Tianyu. His expression was full of enthusiasm.

　　"Yes, yes, yes, boss, why don't you accept me as your disciple and teach me your unique skills." You Shang was even more exaggerated and almost called him master.

　　Fu Tianyu was in a dilemma. These two brothers were actually pretty nice people with good strength, but their martial arts skills were a little lacking. The reason why Fu Tianyu wanted to teach them sword and saber skills was, firstly, because they followed him, he had to give them some benefits; secondly, he didn't want them to be too embarrassed in the martial arts competition; thirdly, Fu Tianyu wanted to find a place to practice the Qilin Seal first. He couldn't let these two wait there foolishly.

　　"Forget about accepting you as my disciple, Wu Hui, You Shang. But if I asked you to change to practice other skills, would you be willing? You can rest assured that they are definitely much stronger than the ones you are practicing now." Fu Tianyu turned and asked.

　　The aptitudes of these two people are very good, but unfortunately the skills taught by their master are not that good. However, even so, it is very rare for them to have cultivated to the level of fifth-level warriors at such a young age.

　　What's more, after witnessing Guo Fengshao's strength, Fu Tianyu has a deeper understanding of these super forces. He knows that he and Tie Lengzi alone cannot cause trouble to Tianren Castle. Now that he has met two pretty good people and they are following him for the time being, he might as well train them. Maybe they will be useful in the future.

　　Wu Hui and the other man looked embarrassed. There was nothing wrong with learning sword and knife techniques, but if they also changed the cultivation techniques, that would be like changing sects. Their master had been very good to them, and if that were the case, wouldn't that be betraying his sect?

　　Fu Tianyu knew what they were thinking at a glance.

　　"It's difficult to become a master with the skills you are practicing now. If you don't have better skills, your achievements will probably only stop at the seventh-level warrior. Think about it yourself." After Fu Tianyu finished speaking, he led the horse and started to go down the mountain.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang followed silently. Their master had passed away, and there was nothing wrong with what Fu Tianyu said. Their master had only cultivated to the seventh level of warrior until his death, and it was impossible for him to improve further.

　　Although the two did not determine who was older or younger, the martial arts they practiced were the same, the only difference was that one used a knife and the other used a sword.

　　Fu Tianyu ignored them and started looking for a suitable place to practice. If he was alone, he could naturally dig a tunnel underground. But now he had two younger brothers following him, and if he used wood and fire, his identity would be exposed.

　　After walking for most of the day, Fu Tianyu finally walked out of the mountains around Qilin Mountain. This was not a good place to practice. Qilin Mountain attracted a lot of attention. If one practiced Qilin Seal nearby, he would probably be discovered.

　　“Well, have you thought it through? I don’t need you to leave your sect. If you want to live like this for the rest of your life, then just ignore what I said.” Fu Tianyu found a quiet little valley. It was dozens of miles away from Qilin Mountain, and the shadow of the mountain could still be vaguely seen.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't have time to waste talking to the two of them and asked directly.

　　On the way, Fu Tianyu had already prepared new skills for the two of them. Fu Tianyu didn't often do such good things. Seeing that the two were still shy, he suddenly felt unhappy.

　　Wu Hui and the other person looked at each other and finally nodded, as if they were forced to do something. Fu Tianyu felt regretful. It seemed as if he was forcing others to betray their master, which made him laugh and cry.

　　“This is the Southern Wasteland Sword Technique, which contains a matching training method. The training method and sword technique are a set. Wu Hui, isn’t your name Nan Dao? This sword technique is for you to practice, and you deserve the name. This is the Northern Sea Sword Technique, which also has a matching training method. You Shang, you practice this. These two sets of techniques can make you masters when used alone, and if you join forces, the sword and the sword will be combined to fight against masters who are one level higher than you.” Fu Tianyu took out two secret books. These were things obtained from the Zhongli family’s Sky Exploration Tower. Fu Tianyu gave them away with extraordinary ease.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang's eyes suddenly lit up, and they quickly took the martial arts from Fu Tianyu's hand. It seemed that it was specially tailor-made for their names.

　　"You have one month to practice this technique. After one month, we will go to Tianyan City." Fu Tianyu looked at the expressions of the two and laughed. Whether they would be dragons or insects depended on themselves.

　　Fu Tianyu found a place by himself and used his sword to dig a cave. With his current strength, digging the hole was easy even without wood and fire. This month, he planned to practice the Qilin Seal in seclusion. Otherwise, if the time was too long and the image of the Qilin became blurred in his memory, he would regret it.

　　"Old ghost, did you see the image of the Qilin?" Fu Tianyu asked while sitting cross-legged in the stone cave.

　　The Ghost King could see the image of the divine dragon in his consciousness, and the same should be true for the image of the Qilin.

　　However, the Ghost King's answer was beyond his expectations.

　　"Boy, you are lucky. Unfortunately, I didn't see it. Although our souls are connected, the image of the Qilin was only for you. I could only see a blurry shadow." The Ghost King said unwillingly.

　　He knew that Fu Tianyu had gained benefits in Qilin Mountain, but the Ghost King did not see clearly what those benefits were.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little disappointed. He originally wanted the Ghost King to demonstrate the Qilin Seal to him, but it seemed that he could only rely on himself now.

　　"Kid, some things can't be forced. I can see the influence of the Dragon God because I got a dragon essence from the Linglong Pearl, which can help you evolve into the Dragon God. But this time, you have to rely on yourself. Relying on others' insights is not the right way."

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. What the Ghost King said was not wrong. It was already lucky for him to be able to evolve the Dragon God Transformation with the Ghost King. Otherwise, if he relied on himself, it would be hard to say when he would be able to evolve the movements of the Dragon God Image, not to mention the Dragon God Sword Technique that would come later. Without the accumulation of those eighty-one sets of sword techniques, how could he integrate them into the evolved sword technique in the Dragon God Transformation?

　　If there were no Ghost King, Fu Tianyu would probably be in a completely different situation now.

　　"Old ghost, when the time comes, I will teach you the Qilin Seal that I have comprehended." Fu Tianyu could not help but say as he sensed that the Ghost King was also unwilling.

　　(Second update)

Chapter 8: Kirin Seal

　　Fu Tianyu was still very grateful to the Ghost King. Although he came to this world because of this guy, the Ghost King's help to him later was indeed very great.

　　The Ghost King pondered for a long time and said, "Forget it, kid. Just practice on your own."

　　Fu Tianyu was a little puzzled. How could this old man refuse a good thing that was delivered to his door?

　　"It's something that I shouldn't have. If I get it from you, I'm afraid I will have a bad ending in the future. This thing is not as good as the Linglong Pearl. Since Qilin Mountain has passed it to you, you can't pass it to anyone else." The Ghost King said solemnly.

　　He could see the image of the Dragon God, so there was nothing wrong with practicing it. But now, the influence of the Qilin Seal had avoided his detection, so it was obviously not something he could practice. If the Ghost King really wanted to practice it, no one could say what would happen in the future.

　　As the king among ghosts, the Ghost King knew that many things were taboo, so he refused.

　　It would be fine if Fu Tianyu didn’t know all this, but the Ghost King would never joke with him.

　　"Forget it, old ghost, you help me protect the law, I want to comprehend." Fu Tianyu did not force him. Since the Ghost King said so, there must be a reason for it.

　　The Qilin image displayed five movements, which were not complicated, and could even be said to be simple. However, how to comprehend the secret methods represented by these five movements required Fu Tianyu to slowly comprehend them.

　　With the experience of the Dragon God Image evolving into the Dragon God Transformation, Fu Tianyu slowly entered the state and began to gesture with his hands. The trajectory of movements demonstrated by Qilin was very mysterious. Fu Tianyu practiced according to that trajectory, carefully experiencing what such a trajectory contained, and comprehended it bit by bit in his heart.

　　The five movements eventually turned into a big seal, which seemed to have the meaning of suppression. Fu Tianyu did not mobilize any true energy, but just imitated the movements of the Qilin image, constantly modifying it, and finally obtained a set of skills that can be used in actual combat.

　　Fu Tianyu seemed to have returned to the days when he first started practicing Dragon God Transformation. He was already very familiar with this method of practicing by referring to the images, so his practice was going relatively smoothly.

　　As he gestured with his hands, mysterious tracks were drawn by his hands, and at the same time, his body adjusted to the best state along with the movements.

　　The two brothers Wu Hui and You Shang did not dig a cave like Fu Tianyu did, but practiced the skills given by Fu Tianyu in the valley. Although this skill seemed to be given for free, they did not dare to think so. There is no free lunch in the world. Fu Tianyu seemed to be interested in training them, so he must give something in return in the future.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang both understood this truth, so after getting the secret book from Fu Tianyu, they did not delay any longer. Just as Fu Tianyu said, if they continued to practice their previous skills, their achievements would probably be extremely limited. Now that the whole world seems to have changed, if they cannot become stronger, there will be no place for them in the future.

　　The skills that Fu Tianyu gave them were indeed much better than the ones they practiced on their own. As soon as they carefully looked over each other's skills, they threw away their previous hesitations.

　　If you don't take advantage of such a good opportunity, you will be struck by lightning.

　　The two of them quickly looked at each other, immediately found a corner and began to practice. There was no senior or junior brother in the sect, and now each of them had obtained different skills, so they couldn't fall behind.

　　Fu Tianyu was in the stone cave, practicing each move, trying his best to match his movements with the image of the Qilin. Slowly, Fu Tianyu felt a trace of spiritual energy, which slowly gathered in his hands as he moved.

　　That trace of spiritual energy, with a subtle trajectory, presented a phantom in his hand. As Fu Tianyu's movements became more and more accurate, the phantom slowly solidified and turned out to be a large seal. Although it did not look like the Qilin Seal yet, it already had some outlines.

　　Fu Tianyu was greatly encouraged. He did not mobilize the true energy in his body, but he did not expect that as he performed the moves he comprehended from the Qilin image, he would automatically condense into the shape of a seal.

　　Could it be that this seal is the key? Fu Tianyu's mind moved, and he continued to practice. The five movements were practiced into one, like a set of moves, and Fu Tianyu linked them together.

　　The body slowly entered a state of emptiness. Fu Tianyu seemed to have forgotten everything. The only thing in his mind was the movements of the Qilin, which were slowly evolving on his body.

　　A trace of spiritual energy slowly gathered, and as Fu Tianyu continued to perform his movements, it gathered into the seal in his hand. The seal slowly appeared as the spiritual energy slowly flowed in.

　　An ancient seal appeared in his hand. It was in the shape of a Qilin, square and covered with patterns, looking solemn and ancient.

　　Wu Hui and his companion were practicing outside the valley when they suddenly discovered that the spiritual energy in the valley was slowly flowing into the stone cave where Fu Tianyu was. They were shocked and hurriedly stopped their practice.

　　It has been several days since they came here. They don't know what Fu Tianyu is doing in there. Although Fu Tianyu didn't say it explicitly, Fu Tianyu dug out a stone cave to practice on his own. They also know that there are some things they cannot see, so as long as Fu Tianyu doesn't come out, they will never enter the cave, not even to peek.

　　And now, the spiritual energy in the valley was flowing into the stone cave at a perceptible speed, which surprised them. This was something they had never encountered before.

　　Although the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is now much richer than before, such an obvious flow of spiritual energy still exceeded their imagination.

　　In the stone cave, Fu Tianyu's moves became more profound. After continuously correcting his postures and movements according to the Qilin image for several days, Fu Tianyu slowly mastered the moves evolved from the Qilin image. The virtual seal in his hand never disappeared. As his movements became more and more perfect, the speed at which the virtual seal absorbed spiritual energy became faster and faster. The entire ancient seal slowly solidified, and the Qilin statue and the ancient patterns seemed to be real.

　　Fu Tianyu's movements became more and more smooth, and faster and faster. After several days of almost non-stop exploration and practice, Fu Tianyu had grasped a hint of the truth. The movements transmitted by the five Qilin images each had a different rhythm, and the moves he performed seemed to be more perfect when he had an ancient seal in his hand.

　　This is a set of moves that condenses the Qilin Seal, and also a set of moves that uses the Qilin Seal. As the surrounding spiritual energy merged into the ancient seal in his hand, Fu Tianyu had a feeling as if he had suddenly realized something. The moves that had been truly continuously performed suddenly stopped, and the ancient seal in his hand trembled violently and dissipated out of thin air.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't take it seriously. After a little thought, he just stood there, turned up his palm, and the Dragon God Qi in his body slowly condensed in his hand along a mysterious trajectory. As the Qi was mobilized in his hand along that trajectory, an ancient seal appeared in his hand again. It was still the same ancient seal, but it was clearer than the ancient seal that was formed by the automatic gathering of spiritual energy just now.

　　Fu Tianyu held the ancient seal in his hand and suddenly made the first move. With the ancient seal in his hand, he slapped one side of the stone cave. There was a loud bang and a big hole was made in the stone cave.

　　"What's going on?" Wu Hui and the other man could no longer sit still, and immediately ran towards the stone cave, only to see that the stone cave, which had just been opened up a few days ago, had collapsed. Fu Tianyu was standing firmly in another stone cave, staring intently at the collapsed cave.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang opened their mouths wide and looked at Fu Tianyu in confusion. Why did he start demolishing the stone cave for no reason?

　　"Ahem, boss, why are you doing this?" You Shang coughed twice and asked.

　　They couldn't understand what Fu Tianyu was cultivating here and how he could produce such power.

　　Fu Tianyu did not expect that the power of a seal would directly destroy half of the stone cave. Fortunately, it was only half. If the whole cave collapsed, he would be buried alive.

　　"It's okay. I'll practice some tricks. You guys go and do your own things." Fu Tianyu waved at Wu Hui and the other man, motioning them to go out.

　　Can a small trick be so powerful? Wu Hui and the other man looked at each other and saw the horror in each other's eyes. They didn't know who Fu Tianyu was, but now they knew that this boss they intercepted on the road seemed to be very powerful.

　　The two did not dare to disturb them and hurried out of the cave. Although half of the cave had collapsed, it was still spacious enough.

　　Fu Tianyu carefully felt the feeling of the move just now. A Qilin Seal appeared in his hand again. Thinking of the ancient seal that was automatically condensed by the spiritual energy before, Fu Tianyu's heart moved. Guided by the Dragon God's true qi, he introduced the spiritual energy in the stone cave into the ancient seal. The ancient seal slowly took shape, and in the process of taking shape, it quickly absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy.

　　Unlike before when he practiced the five movements and five techniques and the spiritual energy automatically gathered into the ancient seal along the trajectory of the ancient seal, this time, with Fu Tianyu's deliberate guidance of the true energy, the speed at which the external spiritual energy merged into the ancient seal was very fast. Soon, the ancient seal formed in Fu Tianyu's hand was no longer a phantom, but a solid one.

　　The exquisite patterns and the simple shape of the Qilin statue contain tremendous power. If this ancient seal is cast, even someone much stronger than Fu Tianyu may not be able to withstand it.

　　Fu Tianyu held the ancient seal in his hand and practiced the five moves again. The ancient seal that was completely formed by the spiritual energy before was not under his control, so he dispersed the ancient seal directly. But now, the ancient seal dominated by the true energy in his body made him use it with ease. The more Fu Tianyu practiced the Kirin Five Seals, the more he understood the mystery of it. This was a set of extremely powerful moves.

　　This time, Fu Tianyu did not use the Qilin Seal as he did before, but held it in his hand and concentrated on practicing his moves.

　　Half a month later, Fu Tianyu let out a long roar towards the sky, and the sound shook the whole area. During the past half month, Fu Tianyu had been practicing wholeheartedly except for occasionally eating some dry food, and he finally figured out some tricks.

　　There are five styles of Qilin Seal, but actually it is just one, because the core of them all is Qilin Seal. Seal means to suppress, and the essence of Qilin Seal is suppression. Guided by one's own true Qi, it gathers the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to form Qilin Seal. Once the seal is cast, it suppresses heaven and earth. The five styles of seal are nothing more than the usage of Qilin Seal. These five styles are very unique and are specially designed to cooperate with the suppression styles of Qilin Seal.

　　Fu Tianyu had initially mastered the formation of the Qilin Seal, which meant he had already gotten started. After comprehending the usefulness of the five moves, he was able to use the Qilin Seal to fight against the enemy.

　　The five types of seals are closely related to the Qilin Seal itself. Without the seals, the seals are useless. Without the Qilin Seal, the attacks made by the seals will not have any power at all. This is a set of secret attack methods that are connected to each other.

　　Fu Tianyu had initially mastered the Qilin Seal, and he was naturally overjoyed. The Qilin Seal had increased his attack power by at least several levels, and this was at a time when he had not yet fully comprehended the five seals.

　　Among the attacking skills that Fu Tianyu has practiced, the Dragon God Transformation is not very powerful, the Dragon God Sword Technique is complicated and changeable, and he is best at swordsmanship. The Sky-Cutting Finger and the Soul-Seizing Palm are rarely used, and he only uses them as auxiliary moves. The Phantom Sword Technique is not as good as the Dragon God Sword Technique. Generally speaking, with the means he has mastered before, he is still confident in dealing with people who are one level higher than him.

　　But now the Qilin Seal has raised his combat power to another level. He is now a level six warrior. In other words, if he fights against a level eight warrior with the Qilin Seal, at least he will not fall behind. If he can successfully practice the Qilin Seal, he may be able to make further progress.

　　What made Fu Tianyu even more delighted was that the spiritual energy gathered by the Qilin Seal, as it took shape, became compatible with the true Qi he derived. When the Qilin Seal was dissipated, the true Qi was recovered into the body, and that part of the spiritual energy was also integrated into the true Qi, which enhanced the true Qi out of thin air. This was much more effective than practicing the Dragon God Transformation. Although this part of the true Qi needed to remove impurities after entering the body, it was indeed a very real benefit.

　　After Fu Tianyu obtained the Dragon Breath Technique, he now had a method to follow when cultivating the Dragon God's Qi. However, even with this method of cultivation, the speed might not be as fast as condensing the Qilin Seal once. As long as he could use the Dragon Breath Technique to merge this part of the Qi with the Qi in his body, Fu Tianyu would have found a way to cultivate quickly.

　　Such a good thing, no wonder he couldn't help but let out a long roar. Not demolishing the cave was already a very good thing.

　　This time the commotion was quite loud, but Wu Hui and the other man did not come to disturb him. They had already reached a critical point in their practice, and modifying the practice method was not so fun. After more than half a month, the two had just gotten started. However, after starting, the true qi in their bodies would be transformed into the new true qi they practiced. When the true qi was transformed, they would be reborn.

　　Fu Tianyu did not stop practicing, but afterwards, he not only called upon the Dragon God's true qi to condense the Qilin Seal, but also began to experiment with the other four kinds of true qi in his body.

　　At this time, the four kinds of Nine Fire Extreme Qi in his body, Yang Fire, Yin Fire and Wood Fire Qi had reached the extreme. Fu Tianyu summoned the Yang Fire Qi and found that the Qilin Seal formed by the Yang Fire Qi was bright and dazzling as a whole, and the spiritual energy absorbed was also the Yang Energy between heaven and earth, and not the ordinary spiritual energy of heaven and earth like the one absorbed by the Dragon God Qi before.

　　The Yang energy merged into the Qilin Seal and naturally became a tonic for the Yang Fire, making the entire Qilin look like a divine seal, radiant and much more arrogant than the simple ancient seal formed by the Dragon God's true energy.

　　Fu Tianyu used the Yang Fire to condense a seal and cast the Qilin Seal. He found that the Yin energy in the stone cave had completely dissipated, and there was no shade within the range affected by the seal.

　　"The Yang Fire Seal should be very effective against soul objects and dead objects." Fu Tianyu seemed to be thinking about something. In the past, he had used the Yang Fire to burn things directly. Now that he had this seal, it seemed like a very good choice. Unfortunately, he didn't have any soul objects to experiment with.

　　After dispersing the Yang Fire Qilin Seal, Fu Tianyu discovered that his Yang Fire had indeed become much deeper. The Yang Fire was absorbed and generated into Yin Fire, which then generated into Wood Fire, and finally benefited the Flame Fire which had just been generated.

　　Fu Tianyu felt the changes in the Fire Lotus on the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform in his body and was immediately overjoyed.

　　The speed of practicing the Nine Fires Extreme Flame is not fast. Although the lotus platform has been condensed now, it is not easy to absorb spiritual energy of the same attribute from the outside world and merge it into the lotus platform. Unless Fu Tianyu can find a place with rich fire spiritual energy, like the Sky Burial Valley at the beginning, there is a huge amount of Xuanyin energy for Yin Fire to absorb. Otherwise, the improvement of true energy will be slow when practicing the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique, even if the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform can absorb various spiritual energy on its own.

　　And now, the Qilin Seal gives Fu Tianyu a shortcut option.

　　Fu Tianyu continued the experiment. After dispersing the Qilin Seal condensed by the Yang Fire, he mobilized the Yin Fire. Unlike the brilliance of the Yang Fire, the Yin Fire appeared soft and dim. The Qilin Seal formed was gray and simple, like an antique. It also absorbed the Yin Qi from the surrounding Yin. The Yin Fire Qilin Seal was like a monster waiting to devour the flesh and blood of its enemy. It gave Fu Tianyu a strange feeling. Fu Tianyu seldom used Yin Fire, but that did not mean he would not use it, especially now that his main enemies were humans. Yin Fire was much more useful than Yang Fire.

　　There was no way to test the power of the Yin Fire Qilin Seal, so Fu Tianyu dispersed the Qilin Seal. He was just testing it now. As long as he could use the Qilin Seal, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.

　　Afterwards, Fu Tianyu used wood and fire to condense the Qilin Seal. The Wood and Fire Qilin Seal looked verdant and lush, as if it was made of real jade. Fu Tianyu hit the Wood and Fire Qilin Seal on the ground using the Qilin Seal Method. With a puff, a hole several feet deep appeared in the stone cave. It was square and could be used directly as a tunnel.

　　"Tsk tsk, I won't have to work so hard to use wood and fire to dig holes in the future." Fu Tianyu dispersed the Qilin Seal with satisfaction. Wood overcomes earth. Up to now, Fu Tianyu's use of wood and fire was limited to escaping.

　　Perhaps, I can use this method to demolish houses in the future, and it will be a sure thing, Fu Tianyu thought evilly.

Chapter 9 Competition Registration

　　Originally, the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique had matching moves, but Fu Tianyu had never practiced it. A set of Dragon God Sword Technique had already taken up too much of his energy, and his life on the run had left him with not much time to take care of both, so he had never taken it to heart. Now that he had the Qilin Seal, Fu Tianyu felt that his original decision was so wise. Is there anything more refreshing than being able to enhance the true Qi in his body while practicing the Qilin Seal?

　　Feeling the wood fire that was taken back into his body and evolving into flaming fire, Fu Tianyu felt that there was no other such a good deal, it was simply killing two birds with one stone.

　　The Fire Lotus Platform occupied by the Flame Qi had become much more solid at this time. Although it was much dimmer than the Wood Fire Lotus Platform, it had also reached a certain degree of maturity. Fu Tianyu summoned the Flame Qi and condensed it into the Kirin Seal, and he had another feeling. The Flame was the main fire, and the Kirin Seal was like a fiery red diamond carved out, full of tyrannical aura, as if it were going to burn everything. Fire overcomes gold. Fu Tianyu took out a piece of fine armor obtained from the Palace of the King of Dead Things from the Naxu Ring and placed it aside. Then the Kirin Seal was cast, and it hit the armor. Wherever the Kirin Seal passed, the armor seemed to melt and was directly turned into molten iron. If it hit a person, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but look forward to it.

　　After experiments, Fu Tianyu discovered that using the Dragon God's true qi to condense the Qilin Seal was the most righteous, or domineering. With the seal in hand, the world was mine. However, the method of making the seal had no special effects.

　　The Yang Fire Qilin Seal is very effective against dead objects and souls, the Yin Fire Qilin Seal is very effective against people with physical bodies or monsters, the Wood Fire Qilin Seal is very effective in destroying buildings, and the Flame Fire Qilin Seal is the only choice for destroying weapons and magic weapons.

　　Fu Tianyu obtained a set of Qilin Seals, which directly had five different effects. The Qilin Seal was mainly used for suppression, and it could mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to suppress the enemy. Coupled with different kinds of true energy, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but look forward to it.

　　It took more than half a month for Fu Tianyu to master the basic Kirin Seal. However, if he wanted to go further, it was no longer possible to improve through hard practice. He needed to gain more insights through constant fighting.

　　However, Fu Tianyu did not plan to use the Qilin Seal in front of others. The Qilin Mountain was causing a lot of buzz. If Fu Tianyu used the Qilin Seal in public, wouldn't it tell others that he had obtained the secret method of the Qilin Mountain? That would make him hunted down.

　　Although Fu Tianyu has long been a hot commodity in the eyes of everyone with greed, he still has to keep a low profile when it is time to do so.

　　After collecting the Flame Qilin Seal, Fu Tianyu did not leave the cave. Only half of the month had passed, and there was still some time. Fu Tianyu did not do other things, but repeatedly condensed the Flame Qilin Seal to increase the amount of Flame Qi in his body.

　　The Nine Fires Extreme Flames, with the catalysis of the Qilin Seal, the speed of cultivation is definitely much faster.

　　In the valley, Wu Hui and You Shang also made great gains. The skills given by Fu Tianyu were indeed very suitable for the two of them to practice. After half a month of practice, the two had successfully practiced the new skills. With the original foundation and their very good qualifications, they had begun to practice the Southern Wilderness Swordsmanship and the Northern Ming Swordsmanship.

　　The Southern Wilderness's swordsmanship is domineering, while the Northern Ming's swordsmanship is feminine and strange. Both are rare skills. They are definitely not ordinary stuff that can be collected by the Zhongli family in the Tiantan Tower.

　　As soon as the two of them had successfully practiced the knife and sword techniques, they had a fight. The result was still evenly matched. The senior brother and the junior brother still couldn't tell who was better. However, the two of them were enjoying it. When Fu Tianyu walked out of the cave, he saw the two of them fighting and enjoying themselves.

　　Fu Tianyu watched for a long time and nodded. At this time, Nan Dao Bei Jian really had the corresponding sword and knife skills, and also had such strength.

　　The two still hadn't decided the winner. After they stopped fighting, they saw Fu Tianyu standing there and immediately ran over.

　　"Boss, I will follow you from now on. Haha, the skills you taught me are so cool. Now even if I meet a level seven warrior, I dare to fight him." Nan Dao Wu Hui said arrogantly.

　　"Bullshit, you are not qualified. Boss, I will follow you from now on. I will never go west if you point the east." Beidao Youshang was originally a shy person, but now he is surprisingly heroic.

　　"Junior brother, you said that I am not qualified to be your senior brother. You are so rebellious." Wu Hui glared at You Shang.

　　"I am your senior brother, okay? I joined earlier than you."

　　"I am a few months older than you, so the elder one should be my brother." Wu Hui showed no sign of weakness.

　　"Age is useless. If you don't have the strength, you will be at the bottom." You Shang did not give in at all.

　　When two people come to this aspect, they will definitely compete with each other.

　　Fu Tianyu slapped his head. These two guys were really speechless.

　　"Come on, aren't you two going to participate in the martial arts competition this time? The one who ranks higher will be the leader. That's fine, right?" Fu Tianyu had to interrupt.

　　If we let them continue to fight, there is no telling how long it will take.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang's eyes lit up, they nodded like chicks pecking at rice, and then glared at each other.

　　"Okay, we've been here for almost a month, and the martial arts competition will start in more than half a month. Let's go. If we stay here any longer, we will be too late." Fu Tianyu slapped them both and said.

　　After a month of practice, Fu Tianyu not only mastered the Qilin Seal, but also cultivated the Flame Lotus in the Yin-Yang Lotus to near perfection. If he had another half a month, the Nine Fires Extreme Flame should be able to break through to the fifth level. Fu Tianyu had to stop and participate in the martial arts competition, which was still quite tempting for him.

　　Not to mention the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Fruit that the old man asked him to find, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but get excited just to be able to meet all the masters in the world there. At this time, only Tielengzitang Sandao and others knew his true identity. As long as he didn't use the Dragon God Sword Technique and Yang Fire, Yin Fire, Wood Fire, etc., other people or monsters, dead objects or souls would never recognize him.

　　The face-changing pill completely changed his appearance. Even someone like Miaoyu, who could recognize people by tiny marks such as the distance between eye sockets, would not be able to tell his identity. Fu Tianyu could go to the martial arts competition with a swagger.

　　In the past, I was being hunted, but now it is a fair competition. The feeling is absolutely different.

　　"Okay, I'll listen to you, boss. I will definitely rank higher than you this time." Wu Hui said affirmatively.

　　"Go ahead, it's just you, forget it." You Shang replied indifferently.

　　"Okay, let's go. If we don't leave now, we'll be late." Fu Tianyu looked at the two cross-eyed guys helplessly, mounted his horse and left.

　　The two men finally reacted and immediately followed, wanting to fight at the martial arts competition.

　　They are already in Zhongzhou, and it only takes about ten days to get to Tianyan City, so half a month is enough.

　　The three of them rode fast and didn't encounter any problems along the way. Now everyone was heading towards Tianyan City, so naturally there would be no one who might be an opponent and would try to kill them halfway.

　　Nine days later, the three of them appeared ten miles outside Tianyan City and were immediately surprised by the popularity of the place. They saw that there were already crowds of people outside Tianyan City. Tianyan City was not a big city, but it was open and plain all around the city, which could accommodate a large number of people. That was why it was chosen to hold the martial arts competition.

　　The influence of the thirteen super powers is unparalleled. The Zhongzhou Kingdom has sent an army of tens of thousands of people to be responsible for the preparation and guarding of the competition. At this time, at least hundreds of thousands of people have gathered outside Tianyan City. Most of these people are warriors, nearly 60% of them. The others are naturally magic practitioners, talisman practitioners, formation practitioners, alchemy practitioners, etc. It can be said that it has gathered most of the elites of the thirteen states in this world.

　　With Tianyan City as the center, three hundred arenas were set up outside the city for those who participated in the martial arts competition. Such a scale was rare in the world, but even so, there was still a tendency of not being enough.

　　Hundreds of thousands of people gathered here, and under the order and organization maintained by the people sent by the thirteen super powers, they settled down in various directions in an orderly manner. In addition to the arena, there were also temporary residences, which were erected in rows outside Tianyan City, making Tianyan City expand a lot out of thin air. Although the residences were simple and narrow, they were enough for the people who came to rest.

　　After Fu Tianyu and his friends arrived, they immediately went to sign up for the competition. All the contestants this time were young people under the age of 30. Among the hundreds of thousands of people here, more than 100,000 came to compete, and they were all people who felt they were capable.

　　Fu Tianyu and his group were the last ones to register. Most people had already arrived, received their competition badges, and were already prepared.

　　Hundreds of thousands of people are arranged in an orderly manner, and each has their own residence. No trouble can be caused here, otherwise no one can withstand the anger of the thirteen super powers. The patrols sent by the thirteen powers and the soldiers of the Zhongzhou Kingdom are the forces to maintain order.

　　The contestants lived outside the city, while those well-known senior masters from various states were invited to Tianyan City. At this time, the residents of Tianyan City had been temporarily relocated. Zhongzhou State was very cooperative with this competition. It was said that the royal family of Zhongzhou State would also come here to watch the competition. With the support of the oldest Zhongzhou State and the sponsorship of thirteen super powers, this event would be an extremely anticipated world-class competition.

　　When Fu Tianyu and the brothers Nandao Beijian arrived at the registration point, there were not many people here. Most of the young people who should have registered for the competition had already received their badges. There were really not many people as leisurely as Fu Tianyu and his friends.

　　There are one hundred registration points, and Fu Tianyu and his friends arrived at the nearest one.

　　There was a middle-aged man in his forties sitting at the registration point. As most people had already registered and received their badges, this man had nothing to do but could not leave and was about to yawn.

　　Fu Tianyu and the other two walked over before the two men could react.

　　"Senior, the three of us are here to register." Fu Tianyu looked at the absent-minded middle-aged man and said immediately.

　　This man is a warrior, and his strength is not weak. He is a sixth-level warrior. There is a flame on his clothes. He is a member of Yanzhou Fenghuo Hall.

　　"Um, what, sign up?" The man reacted and perked up.

　　"Yes, senior. I wonder what procedures are required to register for the competition." Fu Tianyu behaved very properly.

　　"Sign up, haha, finally there is something to do. I say, three young men, why did you come so late? You made us wait so hard." The middle-aged man was very enthusiastic. It seemed that no one had come here in the past few days and he was almost bored.

　　"I was delayed by something." Fu Tianyu said embarrassedly, as if it was wrong for him to come so late.

　　"It's okay, it's okay. You all want to participate?" The middle-aged man looked at Fu Tianyu and the other two, and his eyes suddenly lit up. The three of them were all very strong, and they exuded the aura of being about level six warriors.

　　It is quite good to be able to achieve this at this age.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. They had just arrived and didn’t know the arrangements for the competition, but they would sign up first.

　　"Very good, come one by one, your names." The middle-aged man picked up the pen and began to work diligently.

　　"No."

　　"Origin, that is, which state you are from. If you have a sect, you can report it."

　　"Youzhou, there is no sect or school." Fu Tianyu thought for a while and said, although the first place he appeared was in Liangzhou, the old man came from Youzhou, and Fu Tianyu could be considered a disciple of Youzhou.

　　"No sect or school?" The middle-aged man was obviously a little surprised. For someone without any sect or school to achieve such an achievement as Fu Tianyu, it was already very good.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded.

　　"Brother Mo Ru, are you interested in joining our Yanzhou Fenghuo Hall?"

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Could it be that these people who signed up were also responsible for recruiting people for their respective forces?

　　"I'm sorry, senior, I don't have any plans to join any sect for the time being. If I really want to, how about I find you first?" Fu Tianyu didn't say anything definite, and this man also meant well.

　　"Okay, my name is Luo Tong. As long as you find someone from Yanzhou Fenghuotang, they will definitely know my name." The middle-aged man was not surprised to see Fu Tianyu refuse, and instead said his own name.

　　"Junior will remember this." Fu Tianyu didn't want to get entangled any more. If he really couldn't stay in other places, joining a sect as a protective umbrella seemed to be a good idea. With his abilities, it was estimated that few people could find him out, right?

　　"Okay, here is your badge. It's number 333 on stage 33. Hey, this number is good. Haha, little brother. I wish you good results in the competition. The reward this time is really good. If I were ten years younger, I would have participated." Luo Tong grabbed a badge and threw it to Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu thanked him and stood aside.

　　Wu Hui walked forward, and You Shang lagged behind by a step. He was very dissatisfied, but he did not dare to be presumptuous here. The person in front of him was from Fenghuo Hall, and he could not afford to offend him.

　　"Name."

　　"Nan Dao Wu Hui." Wu Hui said proudly. The name Nan Dao must shine this time.

　　"Nan Dao, interesting, haha, the little guy is good, source."

　　"Yangzhou Luoshan Sect."

　　Luo Tong was a little confused. He had never heard of the Luoshan Sect.

　　Wu Hui felt a little embarrassed. In their sect, there were only two people, including their master, in the previous generation. There were also only two people in this generation. It could be said to be a single-line inheritance, so naturally they were not very famous.

　　"Here is your badge, number 307 on ring 42." Luo Tong threw a badge to Wu Hui. It turned out that the badges held by each registrant were also different, to prevent people who came together or from the same sect from being assigned to the same ring and killing each other.

　　"Name." After You Shang came forward, Luo Tong asked according to the rules.

　　"Bei Jian You Shang."

　　"What? Beijian and You Shang, one of you is Nandao and the other is Beijian, one is Wu Hui and the other is You Shang, are you rivals?" Luo Tong asked, as if he had discovered something interesting.

　　"Well, that's about right." You Shang didn't know how to answer. Their names were given by their master, and this is how they turned out.

　　"Interesting, where does it come from?" Luo Tong was just too bored here, so he asked one more question.

　　"Yangzhou Luoshan Sect."

　　"Are you from the same sect? And mortal enemies?" Luo Tong really felt that this was interesting. This kind of situation seemed to be rare. They were enemies in title and name, and they were from the same sect and they were family members.

　　You Shang nodded.

　　"That one of yours is your senior brother." Luo Tong asked unconsciously.

　　"Of course it's me." You Shang answered without hesitation.

　　"Bullshit, only you can be the senior brother, I am the one." Wu Hui was unhappy.

　　"Haha, that's interesting. I really want to throw you into a ring and let you compete with each other. But that's impossible. Here is your badge, Ring 48, No. 314." Luo Tong threw the badge to You Shang.

　　"Senior, I don't know what the rules of this competition are. Could you tell us about them?" Seeing that You Shang had also finished registering, Fu Tianyu stepped forward and asked. They arrived late, so naturally they wanted to inquire about the news here.

　　"There are no rules. You just fight once you get on the ring. Each ring has three places for the next round. It's a one-time elimination process, which means that if you lose as soon as you go on stage, you lose everything. After the 900 places are decided, the second round will be held and divided into 30 groups with 30 people in each group. The second round will be based on the points system. One point will be awarded for winning a game. If you lose, you can continue to fight until all the people in the group have been defeated. The top three will enter the next round based on the points ranking. A 90-person competition will be held, divided into nine groups. The rules are the same as the second round. The top three will advance to the fourth round to decide the top ten. As long as you are in the top 90 and participate in the third round, you will get rewards. Of course, the rewards for the top ten are the highest. If you can get into the top three, you will get a big surprise." Luo Tong said very familiarly. These are things that people in charge of the registration points must know.

　　The rules were simple and clear, and very fair. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but admire them. It seemed that the thirteen super powers had put in a lot of effort.

　　"Senior, I wonder what the prize is?" Fu Tianyu asked. He had heard that there was the Seven-Aperture Linglong Fruit among them, but he was not very clear about the other things. He also didn't know why the Seven-Aperture Linglong Fruit was mentioned.

Chapter 10: Market Treasure Hunt

　　Luo Tong didn't seem to have any questions about Fu Tianyu's question. The ranking of the martial arts competition naturally aroused the interest of all the young generation, but the prizes of the martial arts competition were even more concerned. The prizes of this competition came from thirteen super powers, so naturally, the things they could come up with would not be bad.

　　"I knew you would ask these questions. This is a booklet that records the benefits that can be obtained by ranking in order. Since you want to know, this booklet will be given to you for free." Luo Tong laughed and pulled out a thin booklet from his side and handed it to Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately understood that this booklet would probably cost money, but since Luo Tong said he was giving it to him, Fu Tianyu would not spend a single extra penny. Luo Tong obviously wanted him to have a good impression of him, but it was impossible for him to be bribed with just a booklet and asked to join Yanzhou Fenghuotang.

　　"Thank you, senior." Fu Tianyu took the booklet and said with a smile.

　　Luo Tong nodded, without any pretense. It was not so easy to win people over, but he believed that the young man in front of him would know what he meant.

　　Fu Tianyu and the other two walked out of the registration point, holding their registration cards and went to find someone to register and assign accommodation. The three of them were together, so naturally they were assigned accommodation that was close to the edge. They arrived a little late, but they still had a place to stay, which was already very good.

　　The martial arts competition will start in five days. At that time, opponents will be randomly drawn on the spot in each arena. In other words, even if it is the same arena, no one knows who their opponent will be before the competition starts. This way, there will be no insider manipulation of the competition, which is naturally welcomed by the participants.

　　Fu Tianyu and the other two arrived at their residence and made some simple arrangements. Then Fu Tianyu began to study the booklet containing the rewards.

　　I have to say that the things the thirteen super powers brought out this time are very good. The rewards for the top ten made Fu Tianyu jealous. This competition does not distinguish between martial arts practitioners, magic practitioners, talismans practitioners, alchemy practitioners, formation practitioners, etc., all compete on the same stage and the winner stands out. The prizes for each ranking are also not divided into categories, and everyone can get something from each of the thirteen super powers. In other words, as long as you enter the top ninety, you can get thirteen prizes, including weapons and skills for martial arts practitioners, as well as suitable things for magic practitioners, formation practitioners, alchemy practitioners, etc.

　　Among the thirteen super forces, those who specialize in martial arts are Tianren Castle, Zhongli Family, Luoxing Valley, Fenghuo Hall and Chufeng Family, those who specialize in alchemy are Tangmeng Family and Zizhu Hall, those who specialize in magic are Tangmeng Family and Yihe Valley, those who specialize in formations are Tianyan Hall and Shangluo Valley, and those who specialize in talismans are Luoyang Palace, Jiamiao Palace and Menghui Valley.

　　Although the thirteen super powers all have their own main focus, just like the Zhongli family also has formation cultivators, talisman cultivators, and alchemy cultivators, in fact, up to now, each family has focused on one direction and supplemented by other directions. There is no shortage of talents in all aspects. It can be said that no force is purely proficient in one aspect, otherwise it would not be able to exist for a long time in the Thirteen States and firmly occupy the dominant position.

　　For example, in the field of alchemy, the Tang Meng family and Zizhu Hall, the attack power of the alchemists has always been the weakest, but the warriors and talisman practitioners of the Tang Meng family are not necessarily weak, and they are all targets that should not be provoked.

　　Fu Tianyu saw the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Fruit in the first prize and couldn't help but be amazed. It seemed that if he wanted to get this thing honestly, he had to climb to the top. Fu Tianyu was not sure about this.

　　There are countless talented players in the world. It is very difficult to stand out among nearly 100,000 contestants. As for the rewards for other places, Fu Tianyu browsed through them and did not have much interest. Those things were all good things, but Fu Tianyu already had a lot of good things on him. Except for an ancient pill recipe that caught his attention, he did not care about the others.

　　Fu Tianyu still doesn’t know what the Seven-Aperture Linglong Fruit’s function is, and it’s not explained on it, but since it’s being given as the prize for first place, it must be good.

　　"Old man, just wait. Even if I can't get it openly, I will snatch it from you secretly." Fu Tianyu was not sure that he could fight all the way up, but there was more than one way to get something.

　　"Boss, show me what good stuff you have." Wu Hui shouted when he saw Fu Tianyu holding the booklet without flipping through it.

　　Fu Tianyu came back to his senses and found that the two were staring at the booklet in his hand. He immediately smiled and handed it to them. Although the strength of the two brothers Nan Dao and Bei Jian had improved slightly, it was not easy for them to get into the top 90 this time. It could be said that there was no hope.

　　"Wow, good stuff, good stuff, what a pity." Wu Hui screamed repeatedly, obviously stunned by the good stuff above, and You Shang's eyes lit up, but then he was full of dejection. He knew his own strength. If he hadn't followed Fu Tianyu, it would be unknown whether they could come here.

　　"Boss, how about we make a deal? If you make it into the top 90 and get some good stuff, could you sell some to us?" Wu Hui was also a self-aware man. He knew that with their strength, they could forget about getting the stuff above. However, he still had some understanding of Fu Tianyu's strength, and immediately looked at him with burning eyes.

　　"Sell?" Fu Tianyu glanced at Wu Hui, looking him up and down, making Wu Hui's face turn red.

　　"Yes, we two still have some money. If you get the reward from above and can't use it, we two will buy it from you." Wu Hui said firmly.

　　You Shang also nodded, which made Fu Tianyu a little curious. Could it be that these two were really small rich men?

　　"Okay, if there's really something you don't need at that time, I'll sell it to you." Fu Tianyu laughed. He could even give away his skills, so why should he care about such a small amount of money. Originally, he wanted to give these two guys some small gifts, but since they were willing to pay, he would just see how fat their wallets were.

　　"Yeah, that's great." Wu Hui jumped up like a child, obviously he had taken a fancy to something. However, what he would get at that time was another matter.

　　"Okay, the competition starts in a few days. I heard there is a market here. You two can come with me to take a look." Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　It is impossible to enter Tianyan City, and even if you can enter, there will definitely be crowds of people inside. Fu Tianyu does not want to be squeezed in there. However, outside the city, in addition to the various facilities built by the organizer, there is also a market set up spontaneously by the people who come here. These are all things that people who come here have that they don’t need, and they bring them out to sell.

　　Fu Tianyu had a lot of good things on him, but he had no intention of taking them out. Instead, he was very interested in the market, thinking that maybe he could find good things there.

　　Wu Hui and the other man were also people who could not sit still. Instead of staying in this cramped house, it would be better for them to go out and get some fresh air, so they nodded quickly.

　　The market is divided into two parts, north and south. Fu Tianyu and his friends are closer to the south, so they naturally go to the south market first.

　　The people who set up stalls at the market put down a piece of cloth and put some things on it. There were all kinds of things. Fu Tianyu and the other two walked slowly with the flow of people, and looked at each stall from time to time.

　　I have to say that people from thirteen states gathered here, and there are really quite a few good things, including weapons, spiritual materials, martial arts, and so on.

　　Almost all the people who come here have practiced cultivation. Although most of them are martial arts practitioners, Fu Tianyu can still see other types of practitioners from time to time.

　　"Boy, there are good stuff in the third stall in front." The Ghost King, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly reminded Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart moved. He had already looked at several stalls, but there was nothing worthy of his attention. Now hearing what the Ghost King said, he was immediately a little surprised.

　　Fu Tianyu walked over calmly. The third stall was occupied by an old man, who was selling mostly jade articles and dozens of small items.

　　Nan Dao and Bei Jian followed Fu Tianyu and watched curiously as Fu Tianyu stopped at this stall. They couldn't see anything special about the things here.

　　"Old ghost, which one is it?" Fu Tianyu asked in his heart. The things here are very ordinary, just like ordinary jade artifacts. These things seem to have no use except for decoration.

　　"The patterns on the jade plate on the left have a different aura, and the jade pendant on the right seems to contain something." The Ghost King said quickly. He could sense the situation outside through induction, not to mention that Fu Tianyu's right hand was facing the stall.

　　"Young man, is there anything you like?" The old man asked after seeing Fu Tianyu squatting in front of the stall for a long time.

　　The old man was dressed shabbily and not very clean, but his eyes were bright.

　　"Father-in-law, let me take a look first." Fu Tianyu had already seen the two things that the Ghost King mentioned, but he did not touch them. Instead, he picked up other things one by one and looked at them carefully, as if he was identifying antiques.

　　Wu Hui and the other man also squatted down and took a look at the jade artifact.

　　"Boss, the things here are very ordinary. Although some are old, they are nothing special." You Shang said after looking at several things.

　　There are no antiques here. Even the oldest things are worthless if they are useless.

　　"Young man, you can't say that. These are all good stuff I have." The old man was not happy. There weren't many people coming to see the place in the first place. He finally met someone who seemed very interested, but someone said something sarcastic about him. Then the deal would be ruined.

　　You Shang was about to refute but was stopped by Fu Tianyu.

　　"Father-in-law, how much do you sell these things for?" Fu Tianyu asked directly without saying what they were.

　　The old man's eyes lit up when he heard this. Most of the people who came here to see the goods didn't ask the price and just left, so he didn't make any business.

　　"This young man has good taste. The things I have here are all good stuff. Which one do you want? The price of each one is different. The jade pendant in your hand must be 100 taels of silver."

　　Wu Hui almost jumped up, "What? This broken jade pendant costs one hundred taels. You might as well go and rob it. Boss, let's go. This is a shady stall."

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the old man with a smile. This guy really knew how to bid. One hundred taels of silver, which was equivalent to one tael of gold, was not a large amount, but it was a bit high.

　　It was just an old jade pendant. Apart from being old, it had no special use.

　　The old man felt embarrassed when Fu Tianyu looked at him, but he smiled instead.

　　"Brother, this price is definitely not high. If you can buy a few more, I can give you a discount."

　　"Are the items here roughly this price?" Fu Tianyu asked, pointing at all the items on the stall.

　　Now the old man didn't dare to say anything different. Obviously, he had realized that Fu Tianyu was not an easy fish to kill.

　　"I want these things. You give me a suitable price. If I think they are ok, I will buy them from you. If not, forget it." Fu Tianyu didn't care what the old man said and picked up five things from the stall. Two of them were the two that the Ghost King mentioned, but Fu Tianyu didn't even look at them. It seemed that he just picked a few things at random.

　　The old man didn't know whether Fu Tianyu wanted to buy it or not, but he still quoted a price: four hundred taels of silver, buy four and get one free.

　　"Young man, it can't be any cheaper. If it's any cheaper, I'll lose money." The old man was afraid that Fu Tianyu would not agree, so he said pitifully.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang looked at the old man like he was an idiot. How could he ask four hundred taels for such a small thing? They were about to persuade Fu Tianyu to leave.

　　Fu Tianyu took another thing and added it.

　　"Six pieces, four hundred miles each, I'll give them to you. How about that?" The things Fu Tianyu took were all jade products of good quality.

　　A hint of joy flashed across the old man's eyes, but he didn't speak immediately. His face showed an embarrassment, which made Fu Tianyu despise him. If he didn't want the two things that the Ghost King pointed out, he wouldn't bother talking nonsense with this old man here.

　　Seeing that Fu Tianyu was getting impatient, the old man finally spoke.

　　"Since you want it, I'll give it to you at a loss, just to open a market."

　　The reluctant look made Fu Tianyu want to beat him up.

　　"Boss, you really bought these junk. You've been ripped off." Wu Hui became anxious and stopped him.

　　"That's right, boss. These things are not worth even a hundred taels. If you have so much money that you don't know where to spend it, why not give us some taels." You Shang rarely made a joke, but he also didn't think highly of the things Fu Tianyu bought.

　　"Buy six small things as souvenirs, and it'll be fine as long as you're in a good mood." Fu Tianyu took out a gold leaf, weighing about four taels, and threw it to the old man.

　　Spend money in vain just because you are in a good mood? Wu Hui and the other man looked at each other with contempt. Isn't this the typical style of a playboy?

　　Fu Tianyu pretended not to see it, wrapped up the six jade pieces and held them in his hand. It was not convenient to put them into the Naxu Ring at this time.

　　The old man was very happy. He hadn't opened the shop for the past few days, but when he opened it, he met a sucker and was in a very good mood.

　　"Have some time, young man. Come back more often when you have time." The old man said cheerfully. Looking at his expression, Wu Hui wanted to kick him.

　　"Boss, are these things you took really worth four hundred taels?" You Shang was not giving up and looked at Fu Tianyu with suspicion. This was not the way to spend money.

　　"Of course it is worth it, you just can't see it." Fu Tianyu said with a smile. He would never do anything to be taken advantage of.

　　Wu Hui and the other man were speechless, but now they could only trust Fu Tianyu's vision. Fortunately, he was not spending their money.

　　The three of them continued walking in the market. Fu Tianyu stopped and walked, and under the guidance of the Ghost King, he bought several more things. They were all very inconspicuous items, which made Wu Hui and the others doubt Fu Tianyu's vision.

　　Fu Tianyu simply ignored the gazes of the two people. He didn't know how to explain anyway. Although he didn't know what the things the Ghost King pointed out were used for, it was enough for him to know that they were good things.

　　Coming to another shop, Fu Tianyu's eyes were immediately attracted by a medicinal herb there.

　　"Is that gray herb of Old Ghost the ghost grass?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　Yinhun Grass is one of the main ingredients of the Soul-Condensing Pill. After leaving the Zhongli family, Fu Tianyu and his friends came to a closed cave, where they obtained stalactite liquid that was ten thousand years old. The Ghost King once asked him to collect some materials to refine the Soul-Condensing Pill.

　　The appearance of the ghost grass is similar to this medicinal herb, but Fu Tianyu has never seen it before. He has only seen it in the medicinal herb album, so he can't be sure.

　　The Ghost King hadn't paid attention to this thing, but after hearing what Fu Tianyu said, he immediately became interested.

　　"Boy, pick it up and have a look."

　　Soul-Condensing Pill. Originally, the Ghost King wanted to recover through this thing. However, in the Dragon Tomb, the Ghost King turned into a dragon ghost, and the serious injuries he had suffered had already recovered. The Soul-Condensing Pill was no longer necessary for him.

　　However, since he has encountered him, the Ghost King will not let him go. If he has the Soul-Condensing Pill on him, he can use this pill to recover if he is hurt in the future. It is one of the few pills that the Ghost King can use.

　　Fu Tianyu squatted down, took the herb that was similar to the ghost grass in his hand, and pretended to look at it.

　　"Boss, you don't want this thing, do you? You are not an alchemy practitioner, why do you want it?" Wu Hui was speechless. Everything Fu Tianyu bought was worse than the last.

　　The owner of this bunk was an alchemist, about thirty years old. When he heard Wu Hui's words, he glared at him, very dissatisfied.

　　"Boy, this is it, the ghost grass. It contains the breath of ghosts, and it is a ghost grass that is at least a hundred years old. I don't know where this guy got it from." The Ghost King said excitedly.

　　Ghost grass usually grows in places with thick death energy. It is said that it absorbs death energy and the souls of the dead. Without the accumulation of hundreds of corpses over decades, it will not form an environment suitable for the growth of ghost grass. Moreover, its quantity is extremely rare and it is very difficult to form. Generally, alchemists seldom use it to refine pills and medicines. It is only occasionally used in a few very unconventional pills. Perhaps if you miss this plant, it will be difficult to get it in the future.

　　Now that he has met him, Fu Tianyu will naturally not let him go.

Chapter 11 Dispute

　　It was not until then that Fu Tianyu began to look at the man setting up the stall. He was a down-and-out alchemist. His clothes were a little worn out, but he was in good spirits.

　　"Big brother, how much do you sell this herb for?" Fu Tianyu asked, holding the Yinhun Grass.

　　There are some other herbs here, but they are all common things and Fu Tianyu doesn't think highly of them.

　　The alchemist obviously did not expect that Fu Tianyu would really buy it, because Fu Tianyu and the other two all looked like martial artists, and it would be strange for a martial artist to buy herbs.

　　"My friend, do you know this thing?" Dan Xiu asked uncertainly.

　　He wasn't sure what this thing was, but as an alchemist, he instinctively felt that this herb was a little different.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at him and said, "I don't know him, but I have a friend who is an alchemist. He once mentioned a similar herb, but he didn't tell me the name. I think it's similar, so I asked."

　　The Dan Xiu was a little disappointed. It turned out that this person was a person who helped others buy things. However, this person was really nice to his friends.

　　"In that case, how much do you want to offer for this herb?" Dan Xiu was obviously unsure. Both parties didn't know what this thing was, but since someone wanted to buy it, there naturally had to be a suitable price.

　　"Well, this thing is quite rare, but I'm not sure if it's what I want. How about ten taels of silver?" Fu Tianyu offered a price that he thought was low.

　　Ten taels of silver is enough to buy many things, but for the ghost grass, it is definitely worth it.

　　Dan was about to agree when suddenly a surprised voice came from the side.

　　"Ghost grass, and this good stuff, Boss, I want it."

　　Fu Tianyu turned his head and saw two young people, a man and a woman, standing not far behind him. The man was the one who spoke.

　　"Sorry, I want this thing first." Fu Tianyu looked at the man unhappily and said.

　　"Haha, haven't you bought it yet? Besides, you're a martial artist, why do you need this thing? Only we alchemists can use it." The young man didn't care. He came to Fu Tianyu with a smile and was about to grab it.

　　Fu Tianyu dodged the young man's claws with a flash of his hand.

　　"Sorry, I took this thing first. If you want to look for it, please come soon." Fu Tianyu didn't give any face and was actually disturbed by others.

　　"Ghost Grass?" The alchemist who was setting up a stall had a puzzled look on his face, as if he had no idea what Ghost Grass was.

　　The young man obviously did not expect Fu Tianyu to not give him face, and his face immediately darkened.

　　"Do you know who I am? Don't even mention that you haven't bought the ghost grass yet. Even if you have bought it, you have to give up the things I like."

　　After hearing this, Fu Tianyu's face darkened. He looked at the man carefully and found that there was a mark on his body, a purple bamboo. He immediately knew that this was a person from Yongzhou Zizhutang.

　　Yongzhou Zizhutang is one of the two alchemy sects among the thirteen super powers, and is on par with Qingzhou Tangmeng Family, and is a leader among alchemy practitioners.

　　"How would I know where you came from? I can kill you with just one finger." Fu Tianyu was blunt and his good mood was ruined. What annoyed him most were these self-righteous guys who thought they could do whatever they wanted because of their good background.

　　"Puchi." Wu Hui and the other man laughed. They didn't expect Fu Tianyu to be so well-mannered. They thought Fu Tianyu was a very serious person.

　　Then please hold back your blushing face, there is nothing wrong with what Fu Tianyu said, if a pill cultivator like him were to face a martial artist like Fu Tianyu, he would be destroyed with just one finger, although some pill cultivators are very powerful, he is not one of them.

　　"Hello, hello." The young man was angry.

　　"Of course I am. Uh, are you saying hello to me? Hello." Fu Tianyu blurted out in a stupid manner.

　　"Wahaha, boss, can you be a little funnier?" Even You Shang, a somewhat dull man, couldn't help it, and the stall owner, an alchemist, had a distorted face. As an alchemist, he naturally saw that the young man was from Zizhutang, but he was a self-taught alchemist, and Zizhutang might not be able to do anything to him.

　　"You are looking for death." The young man was going crazy. When had he ever suffered such a humiliation?

　　"Sister, you have to vent my anger for me. I want this man to die." The young man wanted to pounce on her, but when he was halfway through, he realized that he was no match for the other person. He quickly ran to the young woman who came with him and said coquettishly.

　　Everyone in the audience felt a chill at the same time. A grown man ran up to a girl and acted coquettishly, and everyone got goosebumps.

　　The young woman obviously couldn't stand it, but seeing her brother's aggrieved expression, she managed to hold on.

　　"My name is Mo Tanghong, nice to meet you, friend. Could you please give me this Yinhun Grass? My brother needs it to make medicine." The young woman clasped her fists, which is a courtesy in the martial arts world.

　　Mo Tanghong was dressed in tight clothes and holding a sword in his hand, and he was a martial artist.

　　"Wow, Mo Tanghong, this is Mo Tanghong, one of the top ten masters of the younger generation of Zizhu Hall. It is said that he is already a seventh-level warrior. He is so young, it's really amazing." Someone nearby who had heard of Mo Tanghong was immediately surprised.

　　Zizhutang focuses on alchemy, but martial arts practitioners are also not weak. They have elixirs to assist in their practice, so it is hard for them not to be excellent.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't expect that this woman had such a reputation. She was one of the top ten young masters of Zizhu Hall and a level seven warrior. She was outstanding.

　　"My name is Moru. We have the same surname. But I'm sorry, this thing is of great use to my friend, so I can't do it for you." Fu Tianyu threw a gold ingot to the alchemist who was buying herbs and was about to leave.

　　"Wait, my friend, we haven't agreed on the price yet. I can't take your gold. Please return the Yinhun Grass to me." The alchemist suddenly said.

　　Mo Tanghong's brother's eyes lit up and he rushed over immediately.

　　"Yes, you haven't bought this ghost grass yet. I'll give you twenty taels of gold. I want it."

　　Fu Tianyu stopped and glanced at the alchemist. Seeing the two people fighting for the Yinhun Grass, this guy wanted to raise the price.

　　"You have already accepted my gold, why do you want to go back on your word?" Fu Tianyu didn't care what this guy was thinking.

　　"The gold is in your hand, and the ghost grass is in my hand. Either you throw away the gold, or I throw away the ghost grass."

　　Quiet, very quiet. Wu Hui rubbed his eyes and looked at Fu Tianyu in disbelief. What was this, forced selling?

　　The alchemist's face turned red. He did hold Fu Tianyu's gold in his hand, but he didn't want to take it. It was Fu Tianyu who threw it to him, and he also understood what Fu Tianyu meant.

　　Either he took the gold or destroyed the ghost grass, and then everyone went their separate ways. The things were in his hands and no one had ever asked for them back.

　　"You, are you threatening me?" Mo Tanghong's brother refused to accept it. He was not a fool. It was too easy to tamper with a herb. The thing would break into pieces when a martial artist pinched it. The medicinal effect of the broken ghost grass would quickly dissipate. In fact, many herbs had this characteristic.

　　"Pretty boy, I'm not talking to you." Fu Tianyu didn't even look at him. He was just a crying pretty boy. Even though he was from Zizhutang, Fu Tianyu ignored him.

　　Mo Tanghong didn't expect Fu Tianyu to use this trick. It's obvious that he is trying to force the sale, and you can't catch any evidence against him. The biggest problem is that the Yinhun Grass has fallen into his hands. If he wants to destroy the herb, he can just put some true energy into it.

　　"You and me." The alchemist felt like vomiting blood. Although ten taels of gold were already a good profit for him, why did this deal feel so awkward?

　　"Mo Ru, you are challenging the rules here. Do you want to die?" Mo Tanghong finally found a reason.

　　The thirteen people from the super powers have another responsibility here, which is to maintain the security here and not let anyone make trouble here.

　　"Which eye of yours saw me breaking the rules? Don't think you can label people as you please just because you are pretty and have a good family background. Well, didn't your good-for-nothing brother just say that even if it's my stuff, I must sell it to him if he wants to buy it? What is this, robbery?" Fu Tianyu was very angry. A good deal was ruined.

　　He is now like a dead pig that is not afraid of boiling water. He has already provoked Tianren Castle and Zhongli Family. What if he provokes Zizhu Hall again? What's more, he has never had a good impression of these self-righteous guys.

　　The scene was silent for a while, and everyone stared at Fu Tianyu in amazement. Was this what an ordinary martial artist would say to the people of Zizhu Hall? Was this guy crazy?

　　Wu Hui and You Shang opened their mouths in shock, and suddenly a sense of heroism rushed to their chests. This was their boss, and he was very courageous when facing Zizhutang.

　　"You." Mo Tanghong was furious but couldn't utter a word. They had always been the ones who were domineering, but now the situation had turned around. His brother's face turned red. It was his fault for being so arrogant just now.

　　The alchemist immediately realized that he had provoked the wrong person. He was not even afraid of the people from Zizhu Hall, so he was still afraid of an alchemist like him. Looking at Fu Tianyu's nonchalant expression, he couldn't help but shudder.

　　"I, I've sold it. You can go now." The alchemist stuttered a little. He was a little scared of Fu Tianyu's performance.

　　"Okay, this thing is mine. If you in Zizhutang want to buy it, you can. Just bring one thousand taels of gold here and I will sell it to you. Hey, kid, do you have so much gold? If not, get out of here as soon as possible." Fu Tianyu said proudly. The look on his face made people around him think that he deserved a beating. Wu Hui and the other man subconsciously took two steps back. Only now did they realize that the boss they followed seemed a little abnormal.

　　"Hey, who dares to blackmail our Zizhutang? Don't you want to live?" A loud voice was heard, and everyone subconsciously spread out a few steps. A strong man in his twenties walked in sideways. At this time, there were already circles of people surrounding the place.

　　Mo Tanghong frowned when she saw the person coming, but didn't say much. She was already very angry with Fu Tianyu. If it weren't for this place where trouble could not occur, otherwise she would have taught Fu Tianyu a lesson.

　　"Hey, isn't this our little sister Mo? How did you suffer a loss? Whoever dares to offend you, I'm a master. I'll crush him to death." As soon as the young man saw Mo Tanghong, he stuck to her like taffy.

　　"Zhang Buhun, stay away from me. Who is your sister?" Mo Tanghong was very angry.

　　"Wow, everyone in Zizhu Hall knows that you and I are childhood sweethearts. I say, sister Mo, you don't have to be shy." Zhang Buhun was unaware of Mo Tanghong's anger and said with a smile.

　　"You, huh, a mad dog. Tanglin, let's go." Mo Tanghong couldn't stay still any longer. This guy was a ruffian. If she couldn't beat him, she would have torn this guy's mouth long ago.

　　When Mo Tanghong's younger brother Mo Tanglin saw Zhang Buhun, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. He didn't dare to say anything and immediately followed Mo Tanghong.

　　"Wait, Sister Mo, who bullied you just now? I helped you vent your anger. This is outrageous. You actually bullied a flower in Zizhu Hall. You are so bold." Zhang Buhun was arrogant. He glared around and saw Fu Tianyu standing aside like a lone crane. It was because everyone stayed away from him.

　　"It's you, kid. Tell me your name and I'll beat you up." Zhang Buhun saw that it was a young man who was actually more handsome than himself, and he immediately felt unhappy.

　　Zhang Buhun is a scoundrel in Zizhu Hall. He is an absolute bully who teases everyone he sees. Of course, he is not interested in Mo Tanghong, but he is used to it.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at Zhang Buhun and said, "Go back to where you came from. You go out without brushing your teeth, and your mouth is full of feces. Don't you have any pills for rinsing your mouth in Zizhu Hall? Otherwise, I will give you some."

　　Zhang Buhun was not angry, but rather calm. He felt very surprised because he was the one who always brushed others, but now he was being brushed by others.

　　"What a talented guy, boy. How about you follow me in the future? I guarantee you will have delicious food and drinks, as well as beautiful girls to date." Zhang Buhun acted as if he had seen something interesting.

　　Everyone was stunned. They didn't expect that Zhang Buhun was not angry at all and actually said such words. Is this guy mentally retarded?

　　Zhang Buhun is naturally not a moron, but he has never met anyone who dares to fight him. It looks strange, but it would be fun to have someone around.

　　Mo Tanghong did not leave. After taking a few steps, he heard Zhang Buhun's disloyal recruitment. He was immediately at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Just now this guy said he wanted to teach someone a lesson, but now he wanted to recruit younger brothers.

　　"I'm not interested. You look like a starving person, and you're not a pretty girl. Dinosaurs are meant for you." Fu Tianyu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He was not afraid of Zhang Buhun's attack, and even just now, he was not afraid of Mo Tanghong's attack.

　　This is Tianyan City. During the martial arts competition, anyone who causes trouble will have problems with the thirteen super powers. If the people from Zizhu Hall break the rules first, the consequences will be something they cannot bear.

　　Zhang Buhun's face darkened. He had never seen anyone so disrespectful. "Boy, do you want to die?"

　　"I think, people want me dead every day, and I want to die every day too, but unfortunately I didn't die. I'm depressed." Fu Tianyu looked helpless, making everyone want to laugh but not dare to. Wu Hui and You Shang looked at each other and found that Fu Tianyu seemed a little different today.

　　"Boy, which arena are you from? It's not convenient to attack today. If you meet me in the arena, I will beat you to your knees and beg for mercy." Zhang Buhun was angry. He was teased by Fu Tianyu again and again. This was not his preference. He liked to tease others but did not like to be teased.

　　"If you meet me in Arena No. 33, just kowtow and admit defeat." Fu Tianyu waved his hands. There could be no fight here, which was why he was fearless. As for whether Zhang Buhun would cause trouble in the future, Fu Tianyu was not worried at all. There were so many people who caused trouble for him, so he didn't mind one more.

　　"Number 33?" Mo Tanghong sneered. Coincidentally, she was also assigned to ring number 33. Mo Tanghong had already made up her mind to teach Fu Tianyu a lesson.

　　"Tsk tsk, interesting. I didn't expect he would actually come." In the distance, a young man looked at Fu Tianyu's departing figure from afar and immediately laughed.

　　"Mr. Feng, who do you think is interesting?" Next to the young man, there were three young men, all of whom were about the same age.

　　"An interesting person. I once fought with him. He is a good opponent." The young man said with a smile. This person was none other than Guo Fengshao who had fought with Fu Tianyu.

　　"Did he beat you?" someone asked.

　　"No, we're tied. No one can do anything to the other. I was really looking forward to it. This time I can finally have a good fight." Guo Fengshao smiled more and more. He was a martial arts fanatic and had challenged people everywhere, but there were not many young people who could beat him. Fu Tianyu was one of the few who could tie with him.

　　"Tsk tsk, after hearing what you said, I'm interested. Haha." The person next to him laughed.

　　Fu Tianyu walked out of the crowd and had no interest in walking around any further. Although he had not taken any action just now, he knew that he had offended someone, but Fu Tianyu was not afraid of anything.

　　Fu Tianyu was in a good mood, but was disturbed. He was still a little angry, otherwise he wouldn't have been so rude just now.

　　Wu Hui and the other person followed behind Fu Tianyu, keeping some distance away.

　　"You Shang, do you think the boss took the wrong medicine today? Why did he suddenly become a different person?"

　　"It's possible, but I think it's good this way." You Shang couldn't help laughing when he thought of Fu Tianyu's performance just now.

　　"What are you two whispering about? Go back quickly or wait for others to come after you." Fu Tianyu stopped and glared at the two of them. He knew that he had been suppressed for too long, and he relaxed his personality appropriately, but people thought he had taken the wrong medicine.

　　“Hey, boss, they’re coming after you with weapons. At most we can help you hold off one or two.” Wu Hui said with a grin.

　　"Let's go, it's getting dark. Go back and get some food. You're bleeding from eating dry food these days." Fu Tianyu glared at Wu Hui with dissatisfaction and said.

　　"Okay, I'll treat you today and let you eat to your heart's content." Wu Hui didn't dare to refuse. Fu Tianyu was a little unpredictable right now. If he was fooled by him, he would be in tears. It was Fu Tianyu's fault for being so rude today.

Chapter 12 Good Stuff

　　After finishing his meal, Fu Tianyu returned to his single room. Each contestant had a narrow house made of wood. It was for short-term use. Once the martial arts competition was over, its mission would be accomplished.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang have both returned to their respective rooms. The competition is approaching, and all participants need to adjust their condition.

　　Fu Tianyu took out the things he bought today from the package, six pieces of jade, two bells, and a stone ruler. These were the things Fu Tianyu bought under the guidance of the Ghost King. Fu Tianyu himself didn't know what these things were used for.

　　After collecting the four pieces of jade that were nothing special, there were only five things left in front of Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu picked up the small jade plate, which was the size of a palm. There were circles of patterns carved on it, and it looked very textured. However, he could not tell what was so special about it. Apart from looking good, it seemed to be nothing special.

　　"Old ghost, what is this thing? It looks like a decorative jade plate." Fu Tianyu asked.

　　The Ghost King did not run out of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl. There are many masters here, and they might be able to sense him.

　　"Boy, look carefully at the circles of lines in the middle. What's so special about them?" the Ghost King reminded.

　　Fu Tianyu stared at the jade plate intently. The patterns in the middle were of different styles and kept changing, but he couldn't figure out what they were used for.

　　"Old ghost, just tell me straight. You know I have no knowledge of these mysterious things." Fu Tianyu even touched the uneven patterns on it with his hand, but still couldn't figure out what it was.

　　The Ghost King did not keep the secret any longer. "This is a rare magical weapon. Boy, use your Dragon God Qi to activate it."

　　The Ghost King reminded that if it was something useless, he would not look for something to do with it.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. It turned out to be a magical weapon.

　　The magic cultivators cultivate mana, so could this thing be a magic weapon used by magic cultivators? Fu Tianyu had never seen any magic weapon before. In fact, he had not even seen many magic cultivators, so he did not know much about magic cultivators.

　　"Old Ghost, are you sure this is a magic weapon? Are you saying that my Dragon God Qi can activate this thing?" Fu Tianyu asked in confusion. Dragon God Qi should be something for martial artists, so how can it activate a magic weapon? Could it be that the Ghost King was confused?

　　"Who told you that the Dragon God Qi can't activate magical weapons? Boy, you haven't realized until now that your Dragon God Qi can be used as magic power?" The Ghost King had an urge to vomit blood.

　　Dragon God Qi is the name Fu Tianyu gave himself, but this Qi is not that Qi. The Qi cultivated through Dragon God Transformation is now cultivated according to the Dragon Breath Technique, which is incomparable to ordinary Qi.

　　"Old ghost, are you stupid? Could it be that the Dragon God's true energy is not magic power? I have seen magic power before, and it is different from my true energy." Fu Tianyu recalled the situation when he was abused by Xin'er for a whole day in Baihua Valley. He knew the fluctuation of the magic.

　　"Do you think that the Dragon Breath Technique is just a set of exercises to cultivate true qi? Boy, haven't you heard that the dragon can make clouds and rain? It's just a magic spell, what's the point of it?"

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned and suddenly felt that what the Ghost King said made sense. His Dragon God Qi was obtained through the practice of Dragon God Transformation. Now he had the Dragon Breath Technique and a method to rely on, but the Dragon God Qi he cultivated did not change at all. That is to say, this might really be a spell, but Fu Tianyu had been using it as Qi.

　　Using the Dragon God Qi as true Qi is actually nothing special compared to the other true Qi in his body. Apart from the property of breaking evil, infusing the Dragon God Qi into the sword is not much better than the Yang Fire Qi and Yin Fire Qi. Fu Tianyu has always been using it as true Qi, but now the Ghost King suddenly said that it was not just true Qi, and Fu Tianyu immediately became interested.

　　“Boy, the Dragon God Qi that you cultivate from your Dragon Breath Technique is the primary state of Dragon Essence. When you break through the first level of the Dragon Breath Technique, your Dragon God Qi will present another state. This is the second level of the Dragon Breath Technique. I have just sorted it out for you. Study it carefully when you have time.” The Ghost King transmitted something to Fu Tianyu’s mind. It was the technique contained in the thirty-three words in the middle of the Dragon Breath Technique.

　　Fu Tianyu hurriedly began to study it and immediately discovered that what the Ghost King said was not wrong. The Dragon God Qi could really be used as magic power.

　　"Old Ghost, doesn't that mean that I can use the methods of magic cultivation?" Fu Tianyu was extremely excited. The old ghost could be said to have given him a great gift. Otherwise, he would be like a fool who sat on a mountain of treasure but still begged.

　　"It's not possible for now, because you don't have the corresponding spells to use. Of course you can try to learn it, but I advise you not to. There should be spells in this regard in the inheritance of Linglong Pearl. If you use other spells now, it's just a waste of your true energy." The Ghost King attacked.

　　Fu Tianyu understood what the Ghost King meant, but it still made him feel very excited. He was full of anticipation for the Dragon God's true qi, and he couldn't help but become more excited.

　　“Boy, stop dreaming there for now. Inject the Dragon God’s true energy into the jade plate, and you will find out the effect of this thing.” The Ghost King reminded.

　　Fu Tianyu then remembered that he still had things to do.

　　After summoning out the Dragon God Qi and mastering the Dragon Breath Technique, he was able to use the Dragon God Qi freely and it was no longer out of his control like before.

　　The Dragon God's true qi glowed with colorful light. As Fu Tianyu controlled it, it was injected into the center of the jade plate. Fu Tianyu immediately saw that the circular patterns in the jade plate were emitting light from the inside out with the injection of true qi.

　　"Okay, stop." The Ghost King shouted. It was just a try and there was no need to continuously inject true energy.

　　When Fu Tianyu withdrew his hand, he found that the circles of patterns were lit up by the Dragon God's true energy, flashing circles of different curves, slowly rising from the jade plate, forming a phantom.

　　"What is this?" Fu Tianyu opened his mouth wide, and saw the shadows in the jade plate slowly combined, and it turned out to be a set of spells with densely packed fonts in it. Fu Tianyu quickly memorized it in his mind.

　　This is a special set of spells for practicing magic. This jade plate is actually a heritage of this set of spells.

　　Fu Tianyu had just found out that his true qi could be used as magic power on the spot when the Ghost King got him a set of such good things. He was immediately overjoyed. This was truly what he needed.

　　“Boy, I didn’t expect that this jade plate would be this thing. The inheritance jade plate does exist. But you’d better not learn this set of spells, so as not to affect the practice of Dragon Breath Technique. If you can’t practice your Dragon God Qi to an extreme, it would be wishful thinking for you to practice to the next level. When you practice to the second time and the Dragon God Qi turns into Dragon Yuan Power, you can practice. This should be a good set of spells. Anything recorded on the inheritance jade plate must be good. Haha, boy, I have good vision.” The Ghost King was very happy.

　　Fu Tianyu has memorized all the spells on the jade plate in his mind. The light in the jade plate lasted for a while and then dissipated. This set of spells is called Tianxu, which has a loud name, but no one knows how powerful it is.

　　Fu Tianyu put the jade plate that had been restored to its original state into the Naxu Ring. What the Ghost King said was right. It was indeed too early for him to practice this spell now. After the Dragon God's true qi had the Dragon Breath Technique, it had become the bridge for him to inherit the Linglong Pearl heritage. Only if the Dragon Breath Technique was fully practiced, the third Linglong Pearl would open. Although this point was not mentioned above, Fu Tianyu could indeed guess it.

　　The first Linglong Pearl had a set of Dragon God Image movements, which were evolved by the Ghost King into Dragon God Transformation. Practicing Dragon God Transformation produced Dragon God Qi, which was also changing his body. Originally, the second Linglong Pearl inheritance technique would only appear when the Dragon God Qi generated by Dragon God Transformation was cultivated to the extreme. However, it was opened by him in the Dragon Tomb. For him, this was both a good thing and a bad thing.

　　That is to practice the Dragon Breath Technique in advance. His foundation is too weak. If he still consumes the Dragon God's true energy in other places now, it will be counterproductive.

　　"Old ghost, what are these?" Fu Tianyu picked up the pair of bells. The bells were very ordinary, and some parts even had verdigris. They looked like defective products.

　　However, with the jade plate, Fu Tianyu knew that this was definitely a good thing.

　　"Soul-catching Bell, I didn't expect there is such a thing in this world. Boy, this thing is very effective in dealing with souls. I was once beaten badly by an old Taoist priest with this thing. You can't use this thing. When you meet Yue'er, give it to her." said the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu picked up the bell and didn't find anything different. He shook it gently a few times. The clear bell sound was quite pleasant to hear.

　　"Old ghost, since it is something used to deal with soul creatures, can Yue'er use it?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously. Yue'er herself is also a soul creature. Although she is somewhat different from ordinary soul creatures, she is still a soul creature.

　　Giving Yue'er something to deal with spirit creatures is not a very good gift.

　　"That girl is different from all of us. I can also use this thing, but it's a bit low-level and not very useful to me. I now have the Soul-Stirring Sound Array, so one more of this thing is useless. But that girl is different. She is now in the Soul Refining Valley, and she is surrounded by soul objects. It will be safer for her to have this thing for self-defense." The Ghost King analyzed.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that the Ghost King actually loved Yue'er very much, but he didn't show it normally. When he heard that Yue'er could really use this thing, he immediately put it away and planned to give it to Yue'er after the martial arts competition was over.

　　Now I don’t know how Yue’er is doing in the Soul Refining Valley. Fu Tianyu finds that he really misses her a little.

　　"Old ghost, what is this?" Fu Tianyu picked up the jade pendant. The jade pendant was only the size of a thumb and was very inconspicuous.

　　"There's nothing special about this jade pendant, it's just that the material is a little rare. It's made of the Almighty Warm Jade Heart. I don't know which prodigal son did this. Damn it, this is the Almighty Warm Jade Heart, and it's been made into a decoration. How unlucky." The Ghost King said indignantly.

　　The omnipotent warm jade may not be found even in a large jade mine, let alone the warm jade heart formed by the omnipotent warm jade, which is an even rarer thing. If this thing falls into the hands of a cultivator, it will be of great use, as it can change the physique and assist in cultivation.

　　"Boy, wear this jade pendant and you will discover its benefits. It's a pity that it's missing a little. Otherwise, it could be made into a magic weapon and you would be blessed." The Ghost King reminded.

　　Fu Tianyu held the jade pendant in his hand and only felt that it was a little warm, but did not find any other benefits.

　　Fu Tianyu strung the jade pendant with a tough rope and hung it around his neck. The soul tablet that was originally hung here had been given to Yue'er, so this jade pendant became a substitute.

　　With the jade pendant placed close to his body, Fu Tianyu found that he could sense the surrounding spiritual energy more clearly.

　　"Uh, no, it's the spiritual energy that's rushing towards me." Fu Tianyu's spiritual perception was now very sensitive and he quickly discovered the difference.

　　The spiritual energy in this world is becoming more and more dense, but it still cannot be sensed easily. But now, Fu Tianyu finds that he can feel the spiritual energy flowing towards him. Although it is not very obvious, he can still feel it.

　　"I'm not lying to you. This Ten Thousand Year Old Warm Jade Heart is the best item to assist in cultivation. You will be able to experience the benefits in the future, and your cultivation speed will be faster." said the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu closed his eyes and found that it was indeed so. The Yin-Yang Lotus Platform in his body seemed to be rotating a little faster. When he was not practicing specifically, the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform formed by the Nine Fires was also rotating slowly, constantly absorbing various corresponding spiritual energy from the outside world into the lotus platform. But now, the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform was obviously a little faster.

　　This is undoubtedly a good thing for Fu Tianyu.

　　"This is just the normal benefit. If you practice, the benefits will be more obvious. It's a good thing for you, kid." The Ghost King seemed very interested.

　　Fu Tianyu had not thought that just strolling around this makeshift market would bring him such benefits, and he immediately made up his mind not to miss the remaining few days.

　　The last thing placed in front of him was a stone ruler, which felt a bit like jade, but it was not jade. The stone ruler was extremely hard, and there were a lot of vague lines carved on it. Fu Tianyu couldn't make out anything.

　　"Old ghost, what is this?" Fu Tianyu asked with great interest. No one would dislike too little of good things, and this stone ruler must not be a bad thing.

　　"I don't know." The voice of the Ghost King came.

　　"What? You don't know?" Fu Tianyu didn't expect the Ghost King to say such a thing. He didn't know why he asked him to buy it.

　　"Boy, I'm not a god. How can I know so much about the things in this world? I just feel that this stone ruler is very unusual, but I don't know what it is used for. Just put it away." The Ghost King said helplessly.

　　Relying on the exploration of his soul, he discovered that the stone ruler had different fluctuations, and they were extremely subtle. That's why he asked Fu Tianyu to buy it. As for what it was used for, he really had no idea.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the stone ruler carefully, but couldn't figure out what it was. The patterns on the stone ruler had been almost erased and were intermittent, forming no pattern or anything.

　　Since even the Ghost King didn't know, Fu Tianyu naturally had no idea. Although he had read many miscellaneous notes on the stone slabs in the stone chamber, there was no record of this thing. Fu Tianyu put away the stone ruler and didn't take it seriously.

　　He had gained quite a lot on this trip today. He didn't care since he couldn't see anything with the stone ruler.

　　After packing up his things, Fu Tianyu sat cross-legged and began to practice. With the reminder from the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu knew that his foundation was the practice of Dragon Breath Technique, and he would naturally not let it go if he had the time.

　　The first level of Dragon Breath Technique cultivates the Dragon God's Qi, which is the basic Qi of the Dragon Essence Power mentioned by the Ghost King.

　　After practicing the Dragon Breath Technique, Fu Tianyu soon discovered the difference. After practicing the Dragon Breath Technique, the circulation of the Dragon God's Qi in his body accelerated, and he absorbed the external spiritual energy more quickly. This was the benefit brought by the Almighty Warm Jade Heart. Fu Tianyu was overjoyed and quickly entered the state.

　　The spiritual energy from the outside world slowly gathered towards Fu Tianyu's residence. At this time, most people in other rooms were also practicing. However, soon, people in the rooms near him, such as Wu Hui and You Shang, woke up from their practice because they found that the spiritual energy from the outside world was disturbed and their practice could not proceed normally.

　　"Damn it, what's going on? It's like all the spiritual energy has run away?" Wu Hui cursed in his heart. He was practicing well, but suddenly something changed, which made him very depressed.

　　"Could it be that someone is deliberately disrupting other people's practice? Damn it, if I find out who did it, I will never forgive you." Wu Hui stood up angrily and left the room. Suddenly, he found that You Shang also came out with an angry look on his face.

　　"You Shang, why did you run out too?" Wu Hui asked.

　　“Damn it, my practice was suddenly interrupted. I don’t know what happened, so I came out to check out the situation.” You Shang clenched his fists as if he was going to beat someone up.

　　"You also discovered it. It's strange." Wu Hui looked around and found nothing unusual. It was already late at night and many people were resting or practicing. There was no ghost at all.

　　"That's right. I wanted to try my best before the competition, but the result is really infuriating." You Shang punched the railing next to him, and the railing made an unbearable sound.

　　"Forget it, one more night won't make a difference. Let's go to sleep. Look how soundly the boss is sleeping. He hasn't had a good sleep in these days." Wu Hui couldn't see any problem and couldn't help but say.

　　You Shang pointed at Fu Tianyu's door. They lived on both sides of Fu Tianyu.

　　Wu Hui was stunned for a moment, then he reacted. Back then in that small valley, wasn't Fu Tianyu able to attract spiritual energy into the stone chamber? Could it be that he was the one behind this?

　　When Wu Hui thought of this possibility, he immediately shook his head. Now, he no longer had the energy to find someone to vent his anger on. The two of them returned to their rooms helplessly. They still didn't dare to cause trouble for Fu Tianyu.

Chapter 13: Encounter with Luo Sifeng

　　Fu Tianyu woke up from his practice when the sun was already high in the sky. A night of practice made Fu Tianyu thoroughly feel the benefits brought by the Ten Thousand Years Warm Jade Heart. A night of practice was much better than his previous days of practice. Fu Tianyu held the Ten Thousand Years Warm Jade Heart pendant in his hand, and was filled with admiration. If he had this thing earlier, he could have made a further step now. Of course, it is not too late now.

　　When Fu Tianyu walked out of the house, he found Wu Hui and You Shang staring at him outside. He wiped his face unconsciously, as if there was nothing wrong with his face.

　　"Boss, have you been practicing last night?" Wu Hui spoke first. The two of them slept soundly all night, but when they got up in the morning and wanted to practice for a while, they found that it was still impossible, which made them very depressed.

　　"What's wrong? Is there anything wrong with practicing?" Fu Tianyu looked at the two of them in confusion.

　　"Boss, you can practice by yourself, but you have to make some noise, which makes it impossible for the two of us to practice. Fortunately, we are next to you, otherwise, someone would come to beat you up." You Shang explained.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately understood that when he was practicing, he absorbed all the spiritual energy to himself, and Wu Hui and the others who lived next to him were disturbed.

　　"Hehe, it was a mistake, but I didn't want it to happen. How about this, if you want to practice in the future, stay away from me. But it's not safe to go out here at night. Forget it, you should stop practicing these few days, or don't go out during the day." Fu Tianyu touched his nose, he had no other choice.

　　Wu Hui and the other person looked at each other helplessly and shook their heads. It seemed that their attempt to save themselves at the last minute would not work. However, they also knew their own strength. It was almost impossible for them to get into the top 90, so they immediately gave up the idea.

　　"Boss, forget it. It's our fault that we brothers have to follow you. It doesn't matter if we don't practice these days. Our goal is not to get that ranking anyway." Wu Hui said.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a little embarrassed, but there was nothing he could do. It was impossible to ask him to stop practicing.

　　"That's it, let's go and have dinner, I'll treat you." Fu Tianyu felt embarrassed to let the two of them treat him, so he immediately said that there was a temporary restaurant here, and the problem of eating would be easily solved.

　　The three of them walked into the simple restaurant and found that there were already quite a few people here. Fu Tianyu glanced around and suddenly found a figure. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

　　The man was sitting alone at a table. Fu Tianyu gestured to Wu Hui and the other man to follow him and walked straight over.

　　"Brother Luo, do you still remember me?" Fu Tianyu sat down generously and made a gesture, which was a gesture of the Dragon God Transformation, and then said.

　　The man was eating. When he heard Fu Tianyu's voice, he immediately looked up and was stunned.

　　"Are you Mo Ru? Brother Mo?" The man was a little surprised and spoke with a stutter.

　　"That's me, Brother Luo. It's been a while since we last saw each other in Dongyuan City." Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　It turned out that this person was none other than Luo Sifeng. Although he had used the Face Changing Pill to change his appearance, Fu Tianyu knew his current appearance, so he walked over.

　　"Yes, yes, yes, after we parted in Dongyuan City, Brother Mo is still as charming and elegant as ever." Luo Sifeng was very happy. He recognized Fu Tianyu's gesture. It was the secret code for communication between Fu Tianyu and them. At the same time, he knew that Fu Tianyu could not use his real name, otherwise he would definitely be hunted down, even him.

　　"Come, let me introduce you, Brother Luo. This is Wu Hui, nicknamed Nan Dao, and this is You Shang, nicknamed Bei Jian, my new friends." Fu Tianyu said, but did not introduce Luo Sifeng, because he didn't know what name Luo Sifeng was using now.

　　"Nice to meet you, my name is Luo Meng." Luo Sifeng naturally understood what Fu Tianyu meant and immediately said his name. However, this name surprised Fu Tianyu a little. Luo Meng, isn't it too gentle a name?

　　"Nice to meet you." Wu Hui and the other man also sat down. Since he was Fu Tianyu's friend, they were naturally happy to meet him.

　　Fu Tianyu and his friends ordered some food and drinks, and then started chatting with Luo Sifeng.

　　"Brother Luo is also here to participate in the competition. Which stage has he been assigned to?" Fu Tianyu asked. He didn't know how strong Luo Sifeng was now, but with ten years of training with the help of pills, Luo Sifeng should not be bad now.

　　"Come and see for yourself. I'm at the No. 24 ring. Where are Brother Mo and the two brothers?" Luo Sifeng said after drinking a glass of wine.

　　"The boss is in ring No. 33, I'm in ring No. 42, and You Shang is in ring No. 48. The two of us are here to observe." Wu Hui, who was very outgoing, replied.

　　"Boss?" Luo Sifeng glanced at Fu Tianyu. Could it be that these two people were his younger brothers?

　　"We met them on the road and thought they were pretty good, so I let them follow us. These two guys are from the same sect, but I can't tell who is older and who is younger. I asked them to fight in the arena," Fu Tianyu explained.

　　In this world, apart from Luo Sifeng and others, he doesn't have many acquaintances, and even fewer friends.

　　Luo Sifeng understood immediately, but he believed in Fu Tianyu's vision.

　　"Brother Mo, how are my cousins ​​now? Have you seen them?" Luo Sifeng asked vaguely. The names of Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi are very sensitive now and cannot be asked in front of others.

　　"We haven't seen each other for a long time. He must be practicing hard. I have met Brother Yang and the other two, and they are both fine." Fu Tianyu replied. He went to look for Luo Sifeng after he separated from Tie Lengzi and the others. Now he didn't know whether the two of them had found the old man.

　　Luo Sifeng nodded, indicating that he understood. Wu Hui and the other two didn't know who they were talking about and pretended not to hear.

　　"Brother Luo, do you want to go to the market? I found a lot of good things yesterday." Fu Tianyu suggested. They finally met Luo Sifeng, they had to have a good chat. However, this implicit chat was really unpleasant, and neither of them dared to say it too clearly.

　　"Boss, are you sure that the things you bought yesterday were all good stuff?" Wu Hui asked uncertainly. They looked like rubbish no matter how you looked at them, but Fu Tianyu bought them anyway.

　　"Of course. The things I like can't be bad." Fu Tianyu said proudly.

　　He made a lot of money from those things yesterday, but the jade pendant was already worth more than the original price. If the two knew that it was the jade pendant that interfered with their practice, they would probably be resentful.

　　Luo Sifeng nodded. He had always been alone, so when he saw Fu Tianyu at this time, he naturally would not miss it. It was already a rare opportunity for the two of them to appear openly.

　　Fu Tianyu and his friends had already been to South City yesterday, and there was basically nothing good there. Fu Tianyu didn't plan to go again, so the four of them ate and drank their fill and headed towards North City.

　　The North City is more popular than the South City and has more people. Fu Tianyu and his three companions walked slowly along the way. The Ghost King did not give any hints, and Fu Tianyu did not take a fancy to anything good. However, Luo Sifeng bought a few things.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu stopped. Luo Sifeng felt a little strange. He looked in the direction Fu Tianyu was looking and saw ten people wearing Tianren Castle uniforms walking towards them.

　　"Brother Mo, what's wrong?" Luo Sifeng asked. He didn't know the ten people from Tianren Castle.

　　"The Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade." Fu Tianyu uttered these four words coldly with murderous intent.

　　After hearing this, Luo Sifeng's face suddenly changed. The Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade were the ones who massacred the brothers of the Mang Gang. If they were to say who they hated to kill the most, the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade would be the first one.

　　The Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade seemed to sense the gazes of Fu Tianyu and the other man, and immediately looked over.

　　Fu Tianyu patted Luo Sifeng on the shoulder and walked to the other side.

　　Luo Sifeng knew that this was not a good place to take revenge, so he retracted his murderous gaze and followed Fu Tianyu.

　　"Brother, those two people are very strange. Do they have a grudge against us?" Zhong Silong asked puzzledly. He believed that he did not know two of the four people, but the looks in those two people made him feel frightened.

　　"I haven't seen them before. Do you know these two people?" Yuan Tiansha asked.

　　All ten of them are over 30 years old. They will not participate in this martial arts competition, but exist as a force to maintain order. They are here to patrol today.

　　"I don't know them, but I can sense the murderous intent in their eyes. I'm afraid they are not here with good intentions." Liang Tianpei frowned, not knowing why the two men came.

　　"Hmph, so many people have died at the hands of our brothers. These two are probably someone's relatives or friends. They'd better be sensible. If they dare to cause trouble, I will kill them with one knife." Yuan Tiansha said viciously.

　　The Ten Evils of Tianren are well-known evil stars, so naturally they are not afraid of anyone picking on them.

　　Others didn't take it seriously. Who in the underworld doesn't have enemies, especially people like them.

　　Fu Tianyu and his three companions turned to the other side. The market was very spacious, with goods arranged in rows. However, they stopped not long after they walked out.

　　Wu Hui and the other man didn't know what was going on, but seeing that Fu Tianyu and Luo Sifeng's eyes were not very good, they understood that they must have met someone.

　　"Boss, do you have a grudge against those ten people?" Wu Hui asked. If they didn't have a grudge, they had never seen Fu Tianyu have such murderous intent.

　　Ever since following Fu Tianyu here, Fu Tianyu usually behaved very calmly, but now seeing those ten people acting like this, he couldn't help but feel curious about Fu Tianyu.

　　They could naturally see the clothing of the Sky Blade Castle, and the mark of a sharp blade was easy to recognize.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded and looked at Luo Sifeng. They both saw the hatred in each other's eyes.

　　"Brother Luo, let's talk about this later. It's never too late for a gentleman to take revenge." Fu Tianyu spoke first.

　　They are still very weak now. They may not be sure of winning against the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade. Think about the agreement made with Tie Lengzi and the other two in the Forbidden Valley to take revenge after five years. It seems like a joke.

　　The more he understood, the more Fu Tianyu felt that he was looking up to super powers like Tianren Castle. The foundation of these powers was so powerful that they were far beyond their reach.

　　But they are not without chance. Fu Tianyu has inherited the Linglong Pearl and one day he will become powerful.

　　Luo Sifeng nodded to show that he understood, but the murderous intent in his eyes did not diminish in the slightest.

　　Fu Tianyu and his friends joined the Mang Gang later, but Luo Sifeng and Tang Sandao had been in the Mang Gang from the very beginning. Those brothers in the Mang Gang had been with them for a long time, and their feelings for them were even stronger than those for Fu Tianyu.

　　"Let's go." Fu Tianyu knew that he didn't need to say too much, Luo Sifeng was a sensible man.

　　The North City is very big. Fu Tianyu and his three companions walked around and just took a general look. The Ghost King didn't give any hints, so Fu Tianyu could only rely on his own eyesight to see if there was anything suitable for him.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang exchanged their weapons. Their swords were just ordinary stuff, but they didn't expect to encounter something good here. It was a stall that specialized in selling weapons. The seller was a weapon forger, and he had a lot of weapons of all kinds.

　　There are still many fine swords in Fu Tianyu's Naxu ring, but he can't give them to Wu Hui and the others at this time, otherwise he will have no place to explain.

　　Creating a precious sword and a precious knife out of thin air would arouse suspicion. Fu Tianyu was not yet ready to give the two of them the Naxu Ring, so he naturally would not let them know about the existence of these things.

　　The four of them walked past several stalls, and suddenly, the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform in Fu Tianyu's body trembled unconsciously a few times. Fu Tianyu's heart moved, and he immediately checked his body. He had never encountered such a situation before.

　　His mind swept over the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform, and he saw that the fiery red fire lotus on the platform was trembling, and the true energy inside it produced a suction force, as if something was attracting the fire true energy.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at the stalls around him and finally found a clue in one direction.

　　It was a stall selling ores. There were various iron ores. Fu Tianyu recognized several of them as relatively rare iron ores, which were top-quality materials for making weapons. There were also other ores that Fu Tianyu did not recognize.

　　In addition, this stall also has some small puppets, formation plates and so on.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately understood that the owner of this stall was a formation cultivator. Only a formation cultivator would make formation plates and puppets.

　　The formation cultivators practiced formations and also practiced the art of mechanical puppets. In the past, the spiritual energy of this world was extremely thin, and the formations could not show any power in this world. Therefore, in order to protect themselves, the formation cultivators delved more into the art of puppets. Both formations and puppets require a variety of different materials, the most basic of which are various minerals.

　　Fu Tianyu walked over. He didn’t know much about formation cultivation and had never even met anyone like him.

　　Fu Tianyu picked up each piece of ore and looked at it carefully. He couldn't figure out what caused the fiery true energy in his body to become restless, but he was sure that the thing was indeed on this stall.

　　Luo Sifeng and the other two didn't expect that Fu Tianyu was also interested in minerals, so they all started to look at them.

　　After Fu Tianyu came to this stall, Yanhuo's restlessness became more and more intense. Fu Tianyu followed Yanhuo's guidance, picked up the ore piece by piece, and finally jumped to the right thing.

　　It was an irregular black stone the size of a human head. It looked extremely ugly and was covered with impurities. However, Fu Tianyu could feel the fire energy in his body. After he picked up the stone, it became more and more agitated and showed a tendency to surge out. It was the feeling of a person who had been hungry for a long time seeing food. Fu Tianyu was not wrong. The fire energy was hungry.

　　Although this statement is a bit ridiculous, Fu Tianyu has already guessed that this thing will be of great benefit to his practice of fire.

　　"Sir, do you know what this thing is? How much is it sold for?" Fu Tianyu asked, looking at the cultivator.

　　This Zhen Xiu looked to be in his twenties, and looked very young. His clothes were a bit simple, but he was in very good spirits and gave people a sharp feeling. He was a capable man.

　　"This is a magma stone. I got it from a cave. I feel like there seems to be something good inside. However, this magma stone is too small. Even if there is something good inside, it won't be very big. It won't be of much use to me. If you want it, I can give it to you for ten taels of gold." The stall owner saw that Fu Tianyu seemed to be interested in the stone, and immediately said.

　　Few people would be interested in ore except those who are also formation cultivators or blacksmiths. He himself is a formation cultivator and can see the value of this ore.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. He himself didn't know why the fire qi would react to this ore, but ten taels of gold was not a large sum for him. After buying the ore, Fu Tianyu immediately looked at the puppets and formation plates on the stall.

　　The puppets of the formation cultivators can be used in combat after being activated, but Fu Tianyu has never seen such a battle. He thinks that if there are formation cultivators participating in this martial arts competition, he will be able to see it.

　　As for the array plate, it is something that the array cultivator uses to refine the already laid array. It can then be directly activated and used, and it can be said to be used exclusively by the array cultivator.

　　The practice of formation cultivators is very special. Many outstanding formation cultivators will join the armies of various countries to practice military formations. Now that the spiritual energy between heaven and earth has recovered, I wonder if there will be any changes in the formation cultivators.

　　Fu Tianyu looked carefully at the puppets and formation plates here and found that they were of no use to him. However, he still bought two formation plates and a puppet and asked for the driving method before giving up.

　　"Brother Mo, you bought this formation plate and puppet, but can you use them?" Luo Sifeng was a little confused.

　　He knew that Fu Tianyu should be a martial artist, but the things used by formation practitioners did not seem to be something that ordinary martial artists could use.

　　"I haven't tried it, but it would be nice to collect it." Fu Tianyu replied. He really wanted to try it. The old ghost said that his Dragon God Qi could be used as magic power on the spot, and the power cultivated by the formation cultivator was extremely similar to magic power, but it was not offensive and seemed to be weaker than magic power. However, through the stimulation of the formation, it could show powerful power. This made him very curious. Anyway, it didn't cost much. It was nothing for Fu Tianyu to collect some puppet formation plates. His focus was on the magma stone.

　　Fu Tianyu felt that it could cause autonomous changes in the Flame Qi. There might be something inside that the Flame Qi could absorb. The Flame Qi was a fire-type flame, and the magma stone was something that existed in magma. It might bring him a surprise.

　　The martial arts competition will begin in four days. If he can increase his Flame Qi in these few days, it will undoubtedly be good news for him. He has never used his Flame Qi before, and no one knows about it. If he suddenly uses it at that time, no one will suspect him. Therefore, Fu Tianyu is still looking forward to it.

　　(Please collect and recommend, 10,000 words updated today)

Chapter 14: Earthly Flame (Please collect and recommend)

　　Afterwards, Fu Tianyu and the other three strolled around the North City until dark. Fu Tianyu bought a few rare medicinal herbs, which were what he needed for the pill recipe. Wu Hui and the others were confused. Yesterday, Fu Tianyu did not hesitate to offend the people of Zizhulin and bought a Yinhun grass, and now he was buying medicinal herbs. Even a fool could see that these could not be for collection.

　　"Could it be that he really knows how to refine pills, or is he buying them for the friend he mentioned?" Wu Hui was puzzled. They didn't know much about Fu Tianyu, and they were even very wary of Fu Tianyu's background, so they didn't tell them.

　　As it got dark, Fu Tianyu and the other three finished their dinner and returned to their residence. Fu Tianyu invited Luo Sifeng to come over for a chat, which made Wu Hui and the other two very happy. Since Fu Tianyu didn't practice, the two of them could do so.

　　When Luo Sifeng saw them, he thought that the two were very happy about his arrival. Naturally, he didn't know their little tricks. However, how could Luo Sifeng refuse Fu Tianyu's invitation? The two hadn't seen each other for a long time, not to mention that they were both wanderers in the world.

　　Fu Tianyu became a little impatient when he brought Luo Sifeng back to his residence.

　　"Brother Luo, I need to practice for a while, you help me protect the law."

　　Luo Sifeng looked at Fu Tianyu and immediately laughed. This guy is really hardworking, but so is he.

　　Then he saw Fu Tianyu lifting up the floor in the corner of his residence which was only a few dozen square meters.

　　Luo Sifeng was watching curiously. Fu Tianyu was just practicing, so why was he digging the floor? However, he soon saw a cluster of wood fire in Fu Tianyu's hand. He immediately realized that Fu Tianyu wanted to practice underground, which surprised him.

　　Luo Sifeng didn't know much about the martial arts that Fu Tianyu was practicing. Apart from knowing that he had obtained such a precious treasure as the Linglong Pearl, he didn't know much else.

　　Fu Tianyu's wood fire had already matured, and he quickly dug a sufficiently spacious hole underground. He did this because he was afraid of making too much noise.

　　There are cultivators all around here, both martial artists and those who practice magic. Last night's practice caused the surroundings to be filled with spiritual energy, and Wu Hui and his companions had been affected. Now he wanted to try out what was in the magma stone he bought that attracted the fire energy, so naturally he had to be well prepared.

　　"Brother Luo, please help me keep an eye on it up there. I want to break through." Fu Tianyu popped his head out from underground.

　　"Okay." Luo Sifeng didn't waste any words and nodded, not caring at all.

　　The tunnel dug by Fu Tianyu extended for hundreds of meters. The residence he lived in was already at the edge of the area, and now it extended to an uninhabited area behind.

　　The reason for doing so is that he doesn't want to attract anyone's attention. Fu Tianyu has to be extremely careful here. After all, he has a criminal record underground and doesn't want to be discovered.

　　After sealing the middle of the tunnel with a huge rock, Fu Tianyu took out the lava stone.

　　The black stone, which was the size of a human head, looked even darker under the illumination of the Night Pearl. Fu Tianyu could sense the beating and trembling of the fiery true energy in his body, and he immediately became excited.

　　The Ghost King floated out from the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and looked at the thing in Fu Tianyu's hand curiously.

　　"Boy, have some foresight. I feel this thing contains huge energy. You have to be careful. If it explodes, you can just wait to collect the corpse."

　　Fu Tianyu curled his lips. Everything seemed to have changed when it came to Lao Gui.

　　However, Fu Tianyu did have a headache. This igneous rock was irregular and contained a lot of impurities. The outer layer was definitely useless, and Fu Tianyu couldn't use a sword to cut the things inside.

　　Fu Tianyu himself could also sense a tyrannical aura within this stone the size of a human head.

　　"Old ghost, you help me guard it." After Fu Tianyu finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged, holding the lava stone in his left hand, and a cluster of flames emerged from his right hand. It was wood fire. Under his control, the wood fire slowly turned into the shape of a carving knife. Fu Tianyu wanted to use the wood fire to remove the impurities outside.

　　The Ghost King was surprised. Fu Tianyu's move could be considered an accidental success.

　　The carving knife made of wood fire scraped at the lava stone, and it was like scraping dough. The hard lava stone turned over in his hand, and most of the outer layer of the stone had been scraped off. At this time, the lava stone had turned red, indicating the quality of the stone inside.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at it for a while before carefully carving it with the carving knife made from wood fire. He could already feel that the things contained inside were about to be carved out by him.

　　After shaving off nearly one-third of the stone, Fu Tianyu finally saw a corner of the stone that was shining red like a red diamond. Fu Tianyu carefully shaved off the different stones and finally stopped. A fist-sized, octahedral, crystal gem that was shining red appeared in his hand. Fu Tianyu could clearly feel the power of fire contained in it, and the Flame Lotus in his body was already trembling.

　　"Fire Marrow Diamond, it turns out to be this thing." Fu Tianyu looked at the gem in his hand in surprise and called out a name.

　　The miscellaneous notes on the stone tablets in the stone chamber recorded this thing, the Fire Marrow Drill, which was formed in the depths of a volcano thousands of years ago. It condenses the essence of the volcano into one. When the Fire Marrow comes out, the volcano dies.

　　It can be said that this was condensed from the heat of a volcano. It is very rare and I didn’t expect to find it here.

　　"Good stuff, boy, do you want to use it to practice the Nine Fires Extreme Flame?" The Ghost King saw through Fu Tianyu's plan at a glance.

　　"Old ghost, don't you think this is a rare opportunity?" Fu Tianyu smiled. He originally thought it was something else, but he didn't expect it to be the Fire Marrow Diamond. This thing is usually liked by those who practice fire magic, but now, it is also of great use to him.

　　The Ghost King had to admit Fu Tianyu's good luck. The Nine Fires Extreme Flame was not so easy to practice, but Fu Tianyu had only practiced for a short time and he had already reached the fourth level. Now with the Fire Marrow Diamond, it would not be a problem for him to achieve the fourth level.

　　The Ghost King sat down cross-legged on the other side to protect Fu Tianyu. With him around, Fu Tianyu was no longer afraid of any disturbance. He immediately held the Fire Marrow Drill in his hand and practiced the fourth level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique. The flaming true energy flowed out from the flaming lotus of the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform and flowed into the Fire Marrow Drill, beginning to refine and absorb the energy in the Fire Marrow Drill.

　　The fire energy in the Fire Marrow Drill is extremely violent. This foreign object comes from the depths of the volcano and is a condensed energy of the entire volcano. It has the violent side of a volcano. Once it comes into contact with the fiery true energy, it is like a waterfall falling from the sky, and it rebounds. Fu Tianyu's meridians in his hand immediately feel like they are about to explode. Once this Fire Marrow Drill is activated, it is really ferocious.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately divided his attention and used the Dragon God Qi to wrap up the meridians on his hands. The pain in the meridians was immediately reduced, but it did not disappear.

　　Fu Tianyu did not dare to delay and practiced the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique with all his strength, allowing the fire power contained in the violent Fire Marrow Drill to circulate along the exercise route, and then introduced into the Fire Lotus in the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform. As the technique was practiced, the fire energy slowly merged into the Fire Qi and turned into new Fire Qi. The Fire Qi in Fu Tianyu's body suddenly surged. If it weren't for the Fire Lotus in his body that continuously absorbed the Fire Qi, his body would probably have been blown up by this blow.

　　The Flame Lotus was flashing with endless light, and the fiery red flames illuminated his middle dantian in an instant. The Yin-Yang Lotus felt a huge impact, and the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform sped up its operation. The Yin-Yang fish formed by the Yin Fire Qi and the Yang Fire Qi sped up its rotation, resisting the impact of the fire energy.

　　Fu Tianyu felt as if he was in a volcano that was about to erupt. Although the Dragon God's Qi protected his meridians along the way, he also felt as if his body was about to explode.

　　The fire energy in the Fire Marrow Drill is extremely huge, and it continuously flows into the Flame Fire Qi, is transformed into Flame Fire Qi in the meridians, and then flows into the Flame Fire Lotus. The endless stream of Flame Fire Qi condenses in the Flame Fire Lotus, filling up the empty space of the Flame Fire Lotus. The Flame Fire Lotus slowly becomes as real as it really is, and the entire lotus begins to become like the Wood Fire Lotus. This is the state where the Flame Fire reaches its extreme, and at this time, Fu Tianyu has only absorbed the fire energy in the Fire Marrow Drill for about an hour.

　　There seemed to be a fire in Fu Tianyu's heart. If he was not mentally strong, he would have been unable to endure such burning.

　　The Ghost King stared at the Fire Marrow Drill in Fu Tianyu's hand, as well as Fu Tianyu whose whole body had turned red, without blinking. He was a little worried that the energy of the Fire Marrow Drill was too violent, and Fu Tianyu might not be able to suppress it.

　　However, as the Fire Marrow Drill gradually shrank, the Ghost King immediately felt relieved.

　　The most violent time of the Fire Marrow Drill was when it was first guided out. Fu Tianyu had persisted for more than an hour and had now passed the most difficult stage. At this time, the light of the Fire Marrow Drill had become a little dimmer.

　　Feeling that the fire energy in his body was about to reach its limit, Fu Tianyu suddenly cut off the connection with the Fire Marrow Drill and took all the fire energy back into his meridians. At the same time, he loosened the Fire Marrow Drill in his hand, and the Fire Marrow Drill fell off freely, thus stopping the stimulated fire energy in the Fire Marrow Drill.

　　The Ghost King's eyes narrowed, and a ray of black light hit the Fire Marrow Drill. He heaved a sigh of relief and glared at Fu Tianyu with dissatisfaction. Is this guy really so desperate?

　　If he had not reacted in time, the already activated Fire Marrow Drill would have undergone unpredictable changes after suddenly losing its energy outlet. Fu Tianyu suddenly stopped absorbing fire energy, naturally wanting to consolidate the flame true qi, but doing so made the Ghost King break out in a cold sweat.

　　The Fire Marrow Drill slowly stabilized under the wrapping of the soul power shot out by the Ghost King. At this time, the Fire Marrow Drill had shrunk by more than half, which means that Fu Tianyu consumed a huge amount of fire energy in just over an hour. If such a violent impact was not stabilized, the fire energy in Fu Tianyu's body would probably riot and even get out of control.

　　It was precisely because of this that Fu Tianyu was forced to retract his flaming true energy and let the Fire Marrow Drill slip out of his hand. Otherwise, he would have no chance of escaping the impact of the Fire Marrow Drill's remaining energy.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know that the Ghost King was frightened by him, but the condition of his body was not very good at this time. The Flame Qi had increased more than ten times, but the newly generated Flame Qi was extremely violent. Fu Tianyu practiced his skills over and over again, trying to calm the violent Flame Qi. This was a side effect of quickly increasing the Flame Qi, especially using the Fire Marrow Drill to increase it.

　　The Flame Lotus had completely solidified into a solid substance, and was flashing red light, as bright and crystal as a ruby.

　　As the Flame Qi circulated through his meridians over and over again, Fu Tianyu was finally able to slowly control the newly added Flame Qi and calmed it down slowly, using the Flame Lotus as a transit point, circulating it over and over again.

　　After hundreds of times, the flame qi in Fu Tianyu's body finally calmed down, but Fu Tianyu could still feel the violent power contained in the flame qi, hidden in the flame qi.

　　Fire is originally violent, but now it can flow safely in Fu Tianyu's body and finally be absorbed into the Fire Lotus. Fu Tianyu has already gained a huge amount.

　　All of the Flame Qi was absorbed into the Flame Lotus Platform, and only then did Fu Tianyu feel the pain in his meridians. His meridians were put to a great test by absorbing the Fire Marrow Drill. If he had not called out the Dragon God Qi from his Dantian in time to protect his meridians, his meridians would have been poisoned by fire. Even so, Fu Tianyu felt a burning sensation all over his body.

　　Opening his eyes, Fu Tianyu exhaled a breath of hot fire, like a flame.

　　He quickly took out the detoxification pill and the small recovery pill from the Naxu ring and swallowed them.

　　The detoxification pill can eliminate the fire poison brought out of his body by the fire marrow drill. Although it is not a specific remedy, it can greatly relieve the symptoms. The Xiaohuan Pill is a holy product for healing and can relieve the pain in the meridians.

　　"Boy, how do you feel?" The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu with a smile and asked.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled bitterly. He got a great advantage, but also suffered a great sin. This feeling was really awkward.

　　The fire qi reached its peak in a short period of time, which was of course a good thing for Fu Tianyu. However, it would take some time for the fire poison in his body to be eliminated. But relatively speaking, he still made a big profit.

　　"Thanks, Old Ghost." Fu Tianyu said. He naturally knew what the Ghost King had done. He had no choice but to suddenly drop the Fire Marrow Drill. If it weren't for the Old Ghost, some trouble would have probably happened long ago.

　　"Don't you have thousand-year-old stalactite liquid on your body? Have a sip." said the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, then he took out the small bottle containing the thousand-year-old stalactite liquid from the Naxu Ring and drank it in one gulp.

　　The thousand-year-old stalactite liquid, in addition to being a top-grade product for alchemy, also has the effect of nourishing the meridians and is a good thing for healing wounds. If the Ghost King had not reminded him, he would have forgotten it.

　　Closing his eyes, Fu Tianyu practiced the Dragon Breath Technique to drain away all the medicinal power in his body. A large amount of fire poison has accumulated in his body now, and only by using the Dragon God Qi can he avoid adding poison to poison.

　　The detoxification pill had already removed a lot of the fire poison in his body. When Fu Tianyu practiced the Dragon Breath Technique, the remaining fire poison was slowly forced out of his body. Fu Tianyu's breath suddenly flashed with fire, he inhaled air and exhaled fire.

　　The stalactite liquid and the Xiaohuandan were slowly repairing Fu Tianyu's meridians. With the elimination of the fire poison and the nourishing treatment of the two medicines, Fu Tianyu's meridians suddenly felt as cool as ice cubes. His originally irritable mind suddenly felt as comfortable as if bathing in the spring breeze.

　　Three hours later, the fire poison in Fu Tianyu's body had been completely eliminated, and the meridians in his body had been completely repaired. Fu Tianyu felt that his meridians had become tougher. If he absorbed the fire energy in the Fire Marrow Drill again, he would probably be able to withstand it.

　　After opening his eyes, Fu Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief. He was almost killed this time, but the benefits were incomparable. He had fully cultivated the fourth level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Qi, which greatly improved his strength.

　　“Boy, while the medicinal power is still in your body, just absorb this stuff completely, otherwise you will suffer in the future.” The Ghost King curled his lips, and couldn't help but envy Fu Tianyu's good luck. The remaining Fire Marrow Diamond was enough for him to go one step further.

　　The Fire Marrow Diamond is an extremely rare thing. It is a pure crystal of fire. Perhaps only Fu Tianyu, who has practiced the Nine Fires, can digest it. If it were anyone else, even a fire practitioner, they would never dare to rashly absorb the energy inside.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded and held the Fire Marrow Drill in his hand again. He mobilized the Flame Fire Qi to absorb fire energy. The balance in the Fire Marrow Drill was broken again. The violent fire energy flowed into the meridians and into the Flame Fire Lotus along with the Flame Fire Qi. At this time, the Flame Fire Lotus was already extremely condensed, and as the Flame Fire Qi continued to increase, it reached its ultimate limit.

　　The Nine Fires are extremely fierce. Yang fire reaches its peak and generates Yin fire. Yin fire reaches its peak and Yin and Yang merge to form a lotus platform. Yin and Yang generate the Five Elements and generate wood fire. The Five Elements generate and restrain each other. Wood fire reaches its peak and generates fire flames. Now, the fire Qi has reached its peak. With the rotation of the Yin and Yang lotus platform, the generation and restraint of the Five Elements take effect again. The illusory lotus next to the fire lotus, a touch of khaki slowly appears in the illusory lotus platform, which is exactly the color of the earth attribute.

　　As Fu Tianyu absorbed more and more energy from the Fire Marrow Drill, more and more ochre color was derived from the Fire Lotus, and the earth element flame true qi slowly derived from it. Among the Five Elements, the fire element gave birth to the earth element, and Fu Tianyu's Nine Fires Extreme Flame entered the fifth level of cultivation.

　　The Fire Marrow Drill shrank as Fu Tianyu's flaming true qi was continuously extracted. At this time, it was no longer gushing out fire energy. Instead, it was constantly being refined and absorbed by the flaming true qi, and finally disappeared in Fu Tianyu's hands. Fu Tianyu was still practicing the fourth level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique, and only stopped when the violent momentum in the flaming true qi disappeared and returned to the gentle yet violent aura.

　　Fu Tianyu looked inward at his dantian, and saw that next to the Flame Lotus, a khaki lotus had already solidified for the most part, reflecting the Wood Fire Lotus and the Flame Fire Lotus. The Earth Flame was finally cultivated successfully. Fu Tianyu gained another kind of flame true qi, and the Nine Fires Extreme Flame took a step further and reached the fifth level.

　　The Five Elements Lotus Platform was finally completed for the most part. Fu Tianyu was in a good mood. Seeing that there were still two illusory lotus buds left, he immediately became excited. He wondered what it would be like if the five elements were gathered together. After some emotion in his heart, Fu Tianyu began to practice the fifth level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique to stabilize the earth element flame true qi in the earth and fire lotus buds.

Chapter 15: Ghost King Refining His Body

　　Each level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique has a different route of operation. With the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform, Fu Tianyu does not have to worry about any conflict between the true qi. The special nature of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique allows him to have no worries.

　　The Earth-Element Flame Qi gave Fu Tianyu a heavy feeling. At the same time, when the Earth-Element Flame Qi circulated in the meridians, Fu Tianyu could clearly feel that the meridians in his body became more flexible under the influence of the Earth-Element Flame Qi.

　　The earth element is kind and nourishes all things. Fu Tianyu had not expected that the earth element's fire qi would have such an effect on the meridians.

　　After nine cycles, Fu Tianyu had completely stabilized the Earth Qi. At the same time, the Earth Qi from the outside world gathered from all directions when he was practicing his skills. Now he was underground, which was an excellent place to practice Earth Fire Qi.

　　The ochre color in the Earth Fire Lotus became more and more intense, indicating that the Earth Fire Qi had made some progress. Fu Tianyu finished his work and stood up with satisfaction. With the help of a Fire Marrow Drill, his Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique was upgraded to a higher level in just one night. Such a good thing would make anyone excited.

　　"Boy, show us your earth fire." The Ghost King suddenly said

　　Fu Tianyu was a little puzzled, but he still summoned the Earth Flame. In his hand, a cluster of earth-yellow flames flickered with a gentle light. The Earth Flame was almost not hot and did not feel scorching at all.

　　The Ghost King walked over and put his hand on the wood fire. Fu Tianyu was a little confused as to why the Ghost King did that, but he did not move.

　　Slowly, Fu Tianyu saw some clues. The Ghost King's hand became more real in the wood fire. Originally, the Ghost King had already condensed a physical body, but when viewed closely, it still seemed a little illusory and not quite real. However, when the Ghost King placed his hand on the earth fire, his hand actually began to glow like a real body.

　　"Boy, mobilize all the earth-based fire you can mobilize to help me condense my body." The Ghost King ordered with surprise and joy.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately knew what the Ghost King was going to do, and he immediately mobilized all the wood and fire energy in the Earth and Fire Lotus. At the same time, he sat cross-legged, with his hands burning with earth flames and raised above his head. The entire underground was flashing with an ochre-colored light, which was very soft.

　　The Ghost King flew up, turned his body upside down, and placed his palms on Fu Tianyu's palms. Immediately, earth and fire spread from his hands and wrapped around his body.

　　Wrapped in earth and fire, the Ghost King's body slowly became illusory, and then slowly became solid. This happened again and again. The Ghost King burned his body from the inside out with wood fire, and finally stabilized. His whole body was like that of an ordinary person, with no discernible difference.

　　More than an hour passed, and the earth fire in Fu Tianyu's palm became weaker and weaker, while the Ghost King's body had no longer changed. Just when Fu Tianyu could no longer hold on, the Ghost King floated down with a face full of joy.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately started practicing his skills and regulating his breathing. Nearly two-thirds of the earth and fire he had just obtained were consumed by the Ghost King. However, Fu Tianyu did not feel dissatisfied at all. He was still very happy to be able to help the Ghost King.

　　The underground was filled with earth energy, which quickly gathered under the operation of Fu Tianyu's skills. In addition, he had a thousand-year-old warm jade heart, so his recovery speed was very fast.

　　Two hours later, Fu Tianyu had recovered all the Earth and Fire Qi he had consumed. After this consumption, Fu Tianyu found that he could control his Earth and Fire Qi more and more smoothly.

　　When he opened his eyes, he saw the handsome figure of the Ghost King. At this moment, the Ghost King was no different from ordinary people.

　　"Old ghost, how do you know that my earth fire can help you refine your body?" Fu Tianyu asked puzzled.

　　Although the facts were already before him, Fu Tianyu was still confused.

　　"The earth element is kind and has the ability to shape things, so it's naturally useful to me. Boy, you've helped me a lot this time." The Ghost King replied with a smile. He and Fu Tianyu naturally didn't need to be polite, but he did get some benefits after all.

　　Fu Tianyu fell into deep thought. The earth element is thick and virtuous. What else can it do besides shaping?

　　Fu Tianyu moved his hands violently, and the Ghost King stepped back several steps. This was the first time he saw Fu Tianyu perform the Qilin Seal. Yes, at this moment Fu Tianyu was practicing the Qilin Seal. In his hands, a khaki Qilin Seal took shape, and the whole seal showed a solemn aura.

　　Fu Tianyu performed the five moves of the Qilin Seal, and suddenly an epiphany came into his mind.

　　Among the five elements, the east is wood, the west is metal, the south is fire, and the north is water, which correspond to the four divine beasts Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise respectively. The center is earth, and judging by the changes taking place in the world today, it corresponds to the Qilin.

　　The Qilin Seal is performed with the Earth-type Fire Qi, and compared with the other four types of Fire Qi, it has more charm. When Fu Tianyu holds the seal in his hand, he has a feeling of suppressing the heaven and earth. This is a feeling of a certain realm.

　　The Ghost King looked at the Qilin Seal in Fu Tianyu's hand and couldn't help but widen his eyes. The Qilin Seal gave him an extremely dangerous feeling at this moment, which made him very fearful. This was a kind of skill similar to magical power, which made Fu Tianyu's image taller.

　　Fu Tianyu did not test the power of the Earthly Qilin Seal, but he already knew in his heart that in terms of power, among all the methods he knew, this one was probably the best.

　　After receiving the Earth Qilin Seal, Fu Tianyu felt that his Earth Fire Qi had increased a bit, which was no less than that from practicing the Nine Fires. He couldn't help but be very satisfied with the Qilin Seal. The Qilin Seal would be a great help in his practice. Not only could it be used to fight against the enemy, but also to practice Qi. It was truly a rare good thing.

　　"Old ghost, what's with that expression on your face?" Fu Tianyu glanced at the Ghost King, only to see that the Ghost King's eyes were still wide open.

　　"Boy, you're rich." The Ghost King blurted out.

　　Fu Tianyu was puzzled as to when he had sent it.

　　"Boy, your Qilin seal is very tasteful."

　　Fu Tianyu immediately knew what the Ghost King was talking about and asked, "Old Ghost, do you really not want to learn this seal method?"

　　The Ghost King was very tempted, but he shook his head in the end. He would not be able to get the true essence of this thing even if he learned it. Using his ghost power to perform the Qilin Seal, he would probably only get a fancy trick.

　　Only with the power of earth can the power of the Qilin Seal be unleashed. The Ghost King has seen it clearly just now. Even if Fu Tianyu uses yang fire, yin fire or other flame qi to perform the Qilin Seal, it is only showing the characteristics of the flame qi and amplifying its power several times.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little surprised that the Ghost King could resist the temptation. It was not simple.

　　"Old ghost, what's wrong with your body now? Have you turned into a human?" Fu Tianyu stopped worrying about the issue of the Qilin Seal and asked instead.

　　The Ghost King’s current body is very ordinary, but Fu Tianyu knows that this body is definitely extraordinary.

　　"That's it. Even if I show up openly now, no one will be able to tell anything." The Ghost King said with great satisfaction. He achieved the body of a dragon ghost in the Dragon Tomb and now he has succeeded in condensing his physical body. This is a great thing for the Ghost King.

　　"That's good. Now you can appear in front of people freely. Hehe, old ghost, you have been in this world for a long time. Why don't you not go back to the Soul-Suppressing Pearl in the future." Fu Tianyu suggested.

　　The Ghost King has been staying in Fu Tianyu's hands, making Fu Tianyu always feel uncomfortable, as if he is possessed by a ghost. Although the Ghost King is of great help to him, it would be much better if he could appear freely now than having the Soul-Suppressing Pearl stay in his hands.

　　The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu with a half-smile, which made Fu Tianyu feel creepy. This guy's eyes were very unfriendly.

　　"Okay, kid, your soul-suppressing bead can no longer restrain me. Since you want me to come out, then I will come out. But you have to be careful and don't lose your life, otherwise I will be in trouble with you." The Ghost King finally said.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded quickly. Finally, he didn't have to think about it anymore because everyone knew everything. This feeling was really awkward. Although the Ghost King had never peeped into his secrets, he didn't seem to have any secrets at all.

　　"Okay, old ghost, let's go up. It's almost time for us to practice this time." Fu Tianyu felt embarrassed to stay here any longer, so he said immediately.

　　Although he would be much safer if the Ghost King was on him, it was not bad now. It seemed not bad for the Ghost King to go out alone and walk freely.

　　Luo Sifeng was already waiting upstairs getting a little anxious. It was already daytime, and Wu Hui and the other man had knocked on the door several times, but he had no choice but to send them away, saying that Fu Tianyu was practicing.

　　Finally, he heard some movement below. Luo Sifeng was overjoyed and saw Fu Tianyu coming out. However, what made him open his eyes wide was that behind Fu Tianyu, there was a person flying out.

　　That’s right, it’s flying, not crawling or jumping. The Ghost King is flying in the air.

　　"Brother Luo, what's wrong?" Fu Tianyu asked immediately when he saw Luo Sifeng looking like he had seen a ghost.

　　"Fu, Brother Fu, who is this? Aren't you alone in there?" Luo Sifeng asked stutteringly.

　　"Oh, this is Lao Gui, a senior of mine. Lao Gui, this is Luo Sifeng, you know him." Fu Tianyu introduced.

　　The Ghost King glanced at Luo Sifeng and nodded, but Luo Sifeng still didn't react and didn't know where the Ghost King came from.

　　"Cough cough." Fu Tianyu coughed twice before Luo Sifeng reacted.

　　"Hello, Senior Laogui." Luo Sifeng bowed and said.

　　"Ahem, Senior Laogui? Haha, Laogui, what was your original name? This name sounds weird." Fu Tianyu couldn't help laughing.

　　The Ghost King glared at Fu Tianyu and said, "Call me the Ghost King. I haven't used that name for a long time, so it's better not to mention it."

　　"Yes, I've met Senior Ghost King." Luo Sifeng felt that the Ghost King was not someone to be trifled with, so he immediately changed his words.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't have so many rules. He quickly covered the hole with mud stirred by wood fire, and then covered it with flooring so that no one could see any clues.

　　"Brother Luo, Laogui, let's go out and eat something. We are starving." Fu Tianyu opened the door and saw Wu Hui and the other man waiting outside.

　　"Boss, why did you come out just now?" Wu Hui complained.

　　"Hey, boss, who is this? Why is there one more person?" You Shang looked at the Ghost King in surprise. Both of them looked like pretty boys and seemed a little feminine.

　　Fu Tianyu introduced the two of them. They did not dare to doubt like Luo Sifeng, and thought that Fu Tianyu had found another person somewhere last night. They did not expect that the Ghost King appeared out of thin air.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang looked at the Ghost King with some fear. They always felt that there was something about the Ghost King that scared them, yet they couldn't explain why.

　　The Ghost King glanced at the two of them indifferently, as a greeting, with the typical demeanor of a senior master, which made Fu Tianyu roll his eyes.

　　"Old Ghost, what do you want to eat?" Fu Tianyu asked, pointing to a row of restaurants and diners over there.

　　The Ghost King stared at Fu Tianyu, which made Fu Tianyu feel scared. Then he realized that the Ghost King didn't seem to need to eat.

　　"Go have a little drink."

　　Fu Tianyu’s eyes almost popped out as he looked up and down at the Ghost King.

　　"Is it strange that I drink?" The Ghost King looked very surprised and looked down on Fu Tianyu.

　　"Not strange, not strange." Fu Tianyu nodded quickly. He was joking. If inviting ghosts to drink wasn't strange, then there was nothing strange. However, since the Ghost King said so, he wanted to see if the Ghost King's body was really like a normal person who could eat, drink, defecate and urinate.

　　Luo Sifeng and the other two looked at Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King strangely. They had no idea what they were talking about. However, all three of them were a little afraid of the Ghost King. It was an instinctive fear and they couldn't tell why.

　　Four people and one ghost entered a restaurant, and Fu Tianyu ordered some food and wine, wanting to see the Ghost King make a fool of himself. However, after the food and wine were served, the Ghost King ate and drank like normal people, without any problem at all.

　　"Old ghost, you wouldn't have missed everything, would you?" Fu Tianyu was sitting next to the Ghost King, looking at the floor from time to time to see if anything had fallen.

　　"Idiot." The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu proudly and immediately started eating. He hadn't tasted food and wine for thousands of years. Now that he had condensed his body again, he naturally wanted to enjoy it.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. Now he knew that the Ghost King looked like a completely normal person.

　　What Fu Tianyu didn't know was that the body condensed by the Ghost King originally had defects, but after being condensed and forged by him with earth and fire, it was not much different from a normal person's body, but it retained the characteristics of a ghost body and could change into reality and illusion. It can be said that the Ghost King's current freedom was all thanks to him, which was not comparable to that of an ordinary ghost body.

　　"Boy, don't you know how to respect the elderly? You don't even offer me a drink." The Ghost King naturally knew that Fu Tianyu was planning to watch the show, but there was no way he could trick him.

　　Luo Sifeng and the other two sat aside in a proper manner, watching the two people's strange actions and words. They had no idea what they were doing. It was just eating and drinking, but why did it seem so different?

　　"Hehe, old ghost, I respect you." Fu Tianyu was badly beaten by the Ghost King, but this guy still took advantage of his seniority.

　　"This kid is teachable. Haha." The Ghost King laughed proudly.

　　"Hmph, a cold snort sounded faintly from a corner. The Ghost King heard it directly, turned around and saw an evil smile.

　　Fu Tianyu also heard it. He looked in the direction of the voice and almost jumped up. He saw a tall figure sitting there quietly. Although his back was facing them, Fu Tianyu could recognize this person at a glance. The back view was so impressive.

　　"Old ghost, can you handle this guy now?" Fu Tianyu subconsciously wanted to escape, but he finally calmed down. There were cultivators all around here, and this guy didn't dare to act recklessly, otherwise he would die without knowing how.

　　There are not many people in this world who are familiar with Fu Tianyu and can scare him to the point of running away, let alone a guy who is not a human being.

　　That person was none other than the King of Dead Things. No one expected that this guy could escape from the border town and come here. He even dared to show up in such an occasion. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but admire this guy's courage.

　　The King of Dead Things had obviously recognized Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King. Although Fu Tianyu's appearance had changed, he had tricked him in the border town and had been exposed. Not to mention the Ghost King. Back then in the underground palace, the Ghost King controlled Fu Tianyu's body, but he had fought with the King of Dead Things for a long time, so he definitely could not hide his aura.

　　The Ghost King regained his composure. Now his strength was fully restored, and because the Dragon Essence was fused into his body, he became a Dragon Ghost. It could be said that he had made further progress. Although the King of Dead Things was powerful, he was not a strong enemy to him.

　　"Kids, you stay here. I'll go over to meet this guy." The Ghost King said casually, with the demeanor of a master. Luo Sifeng and the other two were surprised and had no idea what the two were talking about.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't dare to follow him, otherwise the King of Dead Things might turn against him on the spot. It seemed that he had tricked this guy two or three times. The two of them had a grudge, not to mention that he had destroyed the King of Dead Things' lair.

　　The Ghost King carried a pot of wine and walked leisurely to the corner. The King of Dead Things was very surprised that the Ghost King came here. He glared at him but did not refuse.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't help feeling extremely awkward when he saw a ghost and a dead creature drinking at the same table. If their identities were exposed, these two guys would be killed by the humans here, yet they were so generous.

　　"Little brother, why are you here without even saying hello?" The Ghost King drank a glass of wine and said with a smile.

　　Fu Tianyu had been listening to the noise over there, and couldn't help but laugh when he saw that the Ghost King was still showing off his age. The Ghost King had probably lived for only a few thousand years on Earth, while this dead creature was the king of dead creatures who lived for ten thousand years, so one could imagine how old the two were.

　　"Bah, who is your damn brother, if I weren't here, I would tear you apart alive." The King of Dead Things glared at the Ghost King, then glanced at Fu Tianyu. His scarlet eyes had been covered up by some unknown method. No wonder he dared to appear here openly. What was even more strange was that the King of Dead Things was eating and drinking like a normal person. Fu Tianyu, who had been paying attention to this side, had an illusion that the strength of this dead thing had increased again. He couldn't help but feel a chill, as he had a great grudge against him.

Chapter 16: The Battle of Two Kings

　　The Ghost King did not take the words of the King of Dead Things seriously. He was no longer the Ghost King who had been severely injured and could only rely on the Ghost King Life Talisman to save his life.

　　"You have a bad temper. Believe it or not, I can kill you with just one roar." The Ghost King was not someone to be trifled with, and he glared at him.

　　"Bah, if I die, that guy has to die too. It seems like someone else wants him dead. Haha, if you have the guts, just roar as much as you can. Do you want me to roar for you a few times?" The King of Dead Things was not threatened at all.

　　The Ghost King narrowed his eyes. This guy was not easy to deal with. However, Fu Tianyu discovered that the Ghost King's eyes seemed full of fighting spirit.

　　“Do you want to have a fight? I let you show off last time, this time I want to see what you are capable of, a guy who won’t stop even after death.” The Ghost King’s momentum was rising.

　　The King of Dead Things curled his lips, "I don't know who is dead yet so why are you so quiet? You damn thing, if you want to compete, then compete to see who lives longer."

　　The King of Dead Things is also very curious about the current state of the Ghost King. Now that they are two kings, how can they not fight?

　　Both guys' eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and they actually walked outside together.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly paid the bill and followed.

　　Luo Sifeng and the other two didn't know what was going on, but they could see that something seemed to be wrong, so they immediately took action.

　　The Ghost King and the King of Dead Things came out of the restaurant and quickly moved away. There were too many people in Tianyan City and they didn't want to be taken advantage of here. Fu Tianyu and his three companions used their lightness skills to follow behind them, but they were still a certain speed behind the two of them. Fu Tianyu knew how terrifying the King of Dead Things was. If he was attacked by this guy, he would have no one to cry to. It was estimated that no one except him and Luo Sifeng and the other two could escape.

　　"Boss, what happened? Are Senior Ghost King and that guy no match?" Wu Hui was chasing him breathlessly. They were already dozens of miles away from Tianyan City, but the two people in front of them still did not stop.

　　"Yes, Brother Mo, why do I feel so scared? Who is that person? He seems very cruel." Luo Sifeng asked in confusion.

　　Whether it is the King of Ghosts or the King of Dead Things, they all make them feel uncomfortable. This is an instinctive fear, yes, it is fear.

　　"Just follow me. Be careful. That guy is very dangerous and not a good person." Fu Tianyu couldn't explain clearly. Both his identity as the Ghost King and the King of Dead Things were extremely sensitive, especially in front of Wu Hui and the others. Fu Tianyu didn't even reveal his identity to them, let alone explain.

　　Luo Sifeng had never seen the Ghost King and didn't know of his existence. Fu Tianyu didn't want him to know for the time being.

　　The Ghost King and the King of Dead Things were both very fast. After running for dozens of miles, the ghost and the dead thing finally stopped in an open area in the wilderness.

　　The Ghost King and the King of Dead Things were more than ten meters apart and were confronting each other. Fu Tianyu and the other three did not dare to get close. They all felt a huge pressure. A mighty pressure emanated from the Ghost King and the King of Dead Things, forcing them to retreat several steps.

　　The air seemed to be half frozen. The sun was at its zenith, but the Ghost King and the King of Dead Things, who were under the scorching sun, were not affected at all, and their fighting spirit was increasing.

　　Fu Tianyu felt an unusual oppression between heaven and earth, not to mention Luo Sifeng and the other two, who were so shocked that their eyeballs almost popped out. This was definitely a top master.

　　The air between the two finally couldn't bear the pressure, and with a bang, the air exploded. With this sound, the figures of the Ghost King and the King of Dead Things suddenly blurred. The two fought in an instant at an extremely fast speed. Fu Tianyu and the other four only saw a blurry figure jumping, and could not see the movements of the two clearly.

　　Fu Tianyu opened his mouth. The King of Dead Things had indeed made further progress, while the Ghost King was not weaker at all and was not at all inferior.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't see clearly the fight between the two. With an idea in his mind, he sank his mind into the dragon-shaped soul. He focused his eyes with the power of his soul, and suddenly his vision became clear.

　　The Ghost King and the King of Dead Things instantly launched dozens of moves, and the two fought each other in speed, with fierce battles.

　　What impressed Fu Tianyu even more was that the fight between the two was extremely fierce, but there was not a single bit of residual strength left. Their use of force to surround the enemy was truly a mastery.

　　Luo Sifeng's saliva was about to flow down. Although he could not see clearly the process of the fight between the two people, the shadow that was dizzy enough to make him stunned had already stunned him. He did not expect that there was such a terrifying person beside Fu Tianyu. He could not help but glance at Fu Tianyu and immediately found that Fu Tianyu's eyes were glowing, as if he had opened his third eye.

　　"Oh my God, is this still a human being?" Wu Hui murmured.

　　The fight between the two people in front of him was beyond his imagination. Who could resist such a speed? Is this the strength of a peak warrior? Wu Hui was yearning.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally would not tell the three people that these two guys were not human. At this moment, he was fascinated by the moves of the Ghost King and the King of Dead Things.

　　The Ghost King's moves are extremely complex and varied, and it is impossible to tell what the routine is. However, the moves of the King of Dead Things can be traced. It seems to be a very powerful set of boxing techniques, simple and clear, but it possesses very impressive combat power.

　　Fu Tianyu was very interested in this set of boxing techniques, and with the power of the dragon-shaped soul, he silently memorized it. In the fight between the King of Dead Things and the King of Ghosts, the King of Dead Things demonstrated it over and over again, without knowing that Fu Tianyu could actually see his moves clearly, and even felt the excellence of his boxing techniques.

　　Fu Tianyu learned slowly and secretly. They had fought for thousands of rounds. The Ghost King was extremely surprised, and the King of Dead Things was even more shocked. He knew the identity of the Ghost King. A soul creature could actually fight against him with a physical body and not be at a disadvantage at all. He couldn't figure out who was the dead creature.

　　The Ghost King was definitely the most unique soul creature he had ever seen, not to mention that the Ghost King had never used soul magic before. The soul magic of soul creatures still had some restraint on dead creatures. After all, the soul of the King of Dead Creatures was imprisoned in the body by itself. If his soul was attacked, he would suffer. However, the Ghost King abandoned his strengths and used his weaknesses, competing with him in both moves and body. Unconsciously, the King of Dead Creatures became a little weaker.

　　The Ghost King was in a good mood, as he hadn't had such a satisfying fight for a long time. The strength of the King of Dead Things was amazing, and he had improved a lot compared to when they met in the underground palace. But the Ghost King himself was not weak either. He was an unparalleled strong man in his life, and he had not fought with his physical body for a long time. Now his physical body has been condensed again, and it has been tempered by Fu Tianyu with earth and fire. It is no less than the physical strength of an ordinary warrior. Although it is not as good as the body of the King of Dead Things, it is not much different. With the martial arts he has mastered, facing the King of Dead Things is just what he wants.

　　Precisely because he enjoyed the thrill of physical combat, the Ghost King did not use his soul. Every move he made was the same as that of a warrior, except that what he used were ancient Chinese martial arts, which had a different power from the moves in this world.

　　The depression of the King of Dead Things did not relieve his pressure at all. The Ghost King was delighted to see his prey, and his fighting spirit was high. He attacked without mercy. With the physical strength of the King of Dead Things, he would be injured if he was hit by the Ghost King's moves.

　　The more the fight went on, the more shocked the King of Dead Things became. His boxing skills were extremely powerful, returning to their original simplicity, but the Ghost King's ancient martial arts were even more amazing. His moves were like an antelope hanging on a horn, indescribable, and like a thunderous wave, with unparalleled power. The Ghost King's body was fighting against the King of Dead Things in a physical battle, but he was not at a disadvantage. The King of Dead Things could feel that the opponent's body was not as strong as his own. Dead Things were known for their strong bodies, but now they were suppressed by a soul. This made the King of Dead Things more wary of the Ghost King's strength.

　　Both sides tried their best while maintaining good control. There was no excitement of energy on their battlefield, only seemingly ordinary confrontations. Apart from the rapid changes of figures, not even the air was disturbed.

　　This is an extremely powerful control. Fu Tianyu was mesmerized by it. As the King of Dead Things unfolded his simple yet profound boxing skills, Fu Tianyu became more and more aware of the power contained in this boxing skill. He memorized every move in his heart. The King of Dead Things had never thought that his skills would be stolen.

　　The two fought fiercely until it was almost dark, but there was no winner. Fu Tianyu had become numb from watching, and Luo Sifeng and the other two hadn't seen a single move from beginning to end. But precisely because of this, they felt even more insignificant and inadequate. In front of the Ghost King and the King of Dead Things, they were afraid that they were not even worth a poke from them with a finger.

　　"Haha, that feels great." The Ghost King roared and forced the King of Dead Things back with a palm. The two sides quickly separated. The King of Dead Things also knew that neither could do anything to the other if the fight continued. What's more, he knew that the Ghost King still had some soul creature tricks that he hadn't used yet. If the fight continued, he would get no benefit at all.

　　"Hmph." The King of Dead Things snorted coldly and stared at Fu Tianyu with murderous intent in his eyes.

　　"Little brother, you'd better not have any ideas about him, otherwise I don't mind destroying you together with that little guy." The Ghost King warned.

　　He knew that Fu Tianyu had severely offended the King of Dead Things, but now that he was there, the Ghost King was not too worried. Fu Tianyu was no longer the Wuxia A'mon of the past. Although the King of Dead Things was powerful, Fu Tianyu could still hold out for a few moves.

　　"Hmph, who is your little brother? My name when I was alive was Wu Meng. What's your name, you damn guy?" said the King of Dead Things dissatisfiedly.

　　At this point he had acknowledged that the Ghost King was as powerful as him, otherwise he would not have spoken his name.

　　"Just call me the Ghost King." The Ghost King didn't seem to want people to know his name. Even Fu Tianyu didn't know what his name was when he was alive, so how could he say it now?

　　The King of Dead Things was very dissatisfied, but there was nothing he could do.

　　Fu Tianyu and his three companions walked over carefully and saw that the two guys finally stopped and seemed to be having a good conversation. Fu Tianyu was not afraid that the King of Dead Things would suddenly turn against him, so he dared to walk over.

　　"Boy, you dare to come and see me, damn it. I have never suffered any loss since I became conscious, but you tricked me several times. You are so bold." The eyes of the King of Dead Things were full of murderous intent, and he wished he could kill Fu Tianyu.

　　The King of Dead Things was a hero when he was alive, and he was still a king after his death. However, his lair was raided by Fu Tianyu, and he was later tricked twice. It can be said that he fell several times. How could he not be angry?

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the Ghost King and found that the Ghost King gave him a look. He immediately knew that this guy was looking for a way out.

　　"Well, senior, I know this, and in that situation, who knows who you are? You almost took my life, didn't you? How about I return your things to you, and we'll be done with it?" Fu Tianyu saw the strength of the King of Dead Things at that moment, and he really didn't want to be his enemy. Now that he saw that the Ghost King had temporarily suppressed this guy, how could he provoke the King of Dead Things?

　　“Bah, if you hadn’t come to disturb me, how would I have ended up like this? Boy, if you can come up with some good stuff, I’ll let you go. Otherwise, hmph, just wait to be stabbed. I don’t believe this guy can protect you for the rest of your life.” The King of Dead Things was furious. Fu Tianyu’s understatement made him feel so aggrieved.

　　Let it go, how can he save face?

　　Fu Tianyu looked embarrassed and looked towards the Ghost King. At this moment, he knew that he did not have the right to have an equal dialogue with this guy.

　　“Wumeng, stop staring there. You are such an adult, but you still can’t afford to lose. If I hadn’t recovered, I would have burned down that doghouse of yours and not let you jump out.” The Ghost King said calmly, making the King of Dead Things almost continue the fight.

　　"Boy, give this guy a ring as an apology. He won't do anything until he sees the rabbit. Besides, your situations are similar. You can't let those guys take advantage of you."

　　The King of Dead Things looked at Fu Tianyu. What kind of ring could be enough to make him atone for his sins? He could say that he had seen good things before, so why would he be interested in a ring?

　　Fu Tianyu knew that the Ghost King was referring to his real identity which was not much better than that of the King of Dead Things. If the identity of the King of Dead Things was discovered, he would certainly be besieged. As for him, if his real identity was known, he would also certainly be hunted down by all parties. In fact, his situation was similar to that of the King of Dead Things.

　　Putting his hand deep into his arms, Fu Tianyu took the opportunity to take out a Naxu ring that was first refined from the Naxu ring. It was the one he had replaced and threw it to the King of Dead Things.

　　"Drop a drop of essence and blood on it." Fu Tianyu said unhappily. Although it was a second-level Naxu ring, it was also very valuable.

　　When the King of Dead Things saw the crude ring, he was about to get angry, but then he discovered that the King of Ghosts was staring at him. He immediately lost his temper and forced a drop of dark green blood from his hand and dripped it onto the ring.

　　The blood of dead creatures is extremely precious. It is the essence of their whole body. Just this drop of blood has already made him feel a little at a loss, but the King of Dead Creatures is still very curious about what Fu Tianyu gave him.

　　Dark green blood dripped onto the ring. Luo Sifeng and the other two did not know the identity of the King of Dead Things. When they saw the blood, they took several steps back with horror on their faces. They were the natives of this world, so they naturally knew what this blood represented and felt scared.

　　Fortunately, Fu Tianyu was very calm, otherwise the three of them would have definitely escaped.

　　The King of Dead Things watched his blood being absorbed faster than the ring. Soon, he opened his mouth in surprise.

　　"What do you think, Wu Meng? This thing should be enough to compensate for your junk, right?" The Ghost King said sarcastically.

　　The Naxu Ring is something that does not exist in this world. It was refined by Fu Tianyu using the Naxu Formation and Yang Fire. The King of Dead Things has never seen such an item before.

　　"Boy, where did you get this thing?" The King of Dead Things immediately revealed a greedy look and was almost about to take action.

　　The Ghost King stepped aside and stood in front of the King of Dead Things, looking at him with a sneer.

　　"You are such a loser. You are so useless. You can be like this with just this little thing. You are such a loser."

　　"You." The pale face of the King of Dead Things turned red. He was almost choked by the words of the Ghost King and almost went berserk. He was actually called useless.

　　"Haha, this is a little gadget I made myself. How about it, senior, we can write it off?" Fu Tianyu blushed. With the Ghost King, the bad guy, around, the King of Dead Things would have a way out. Having seen the perversion of the King of Dead Things at this moment, Fu Tianyu didn't want to offend him again before he had the strength to deal with this guy.

　　"You made it?" The King of Dead Things looked at Fu Tianyu in disbelief.

　　"Okay, Wu Meng, if you can't let go of that grudge, I can fight you again." The Ghost King stretched out his right hand, and an extremely subtle soul-stirring demonic sound vibrated out.

　　The King of Dead Things took several steps back, looking at the Ghost King's right hand in horror. The soul-shaking devilish sound actually made the soul sealed in his body restless.

　　The King of Dead Things immediately realized that the Ghost King had indeed held back. If he had unleashed this devilish sound during the fight, he would have been suppressed for sure.

　　"You're cruel, kid, but you're lucky. If you dare to trick me again, I'll never let you go." The King of Dead Things gave up completely. He knew that the Ghost King was following Fu Tianyu. He could forget about taking revenge under the protection of such a pervert.

　　"How dare I." Fu Tianyu had no other opinions. Being able to get rid of an enemy, especially an extremely terrifying one, was the best thing for him.

　　"Hmph, Ghost King, I'll give you a favor today. This kid needs to be punished, you have to take care of him." The King of Dead Things warned and was about to leave.

　　"Wumeng, you'd better try not to provoke him in the future, otherwise you will regret it." The Ghost King reminded.

　　"Bah, it's him! If it weren't for you, I would have crushed him to death right now." The King of Dead Things didn't buy it, and disappeared in a flash.

　　Fu Tianyu's scalp tingled. This guy still has a lot of resentment.

　　"Old Ghost, do you think this guy will give up?" Fu Tianyu asked. At this time, only the Ghost King could answer his question.

　　"Don't worry, this guy is smart. If you don't provoke him, he won't do anything reckless." The Ghost King showed a trace of solemnity. This king of dead things has actually evolved again. I don't know what cards he has not played yet.

　　"Listen to me, you three. No one is allowed to tell anyone about what happened today. Do you understand?" The Ghost King glanced at Luo Sifeng and the other two and said coldly.

　　How could Luo Sifeng and the other two dare to disobey? After seeing the skills of the Ghost King and the King of Dead Things, they were all frightened.

Chapter 17: Shocking Opening

　　The night fell completely. Fu Tianyu and others did not stay outside and rushed back to the outside of Tianyan City. Today's battle between the Ghost King and the King of Dead Things gave Fu Tianyu a lot of inspiration, and at the same time allowed him to secretly learn a set of superb boxing skills from the King of Dead Things. Luo Sifeng and the other two were already scared. The identity of the King of Dead Things was discovered by them, but they dared not reveal it at all. He was an extremely powerful and murderous person. Luo Sifeng could not figure out how Fu Tianyu dared to provoke such an existence, and still get so much benefit from it.

　　At the same time, the three of them became more respectful to the Ghost King and toasted him frequently during the meal, which made Fu Tianyu laugh and cry.

　　After returning to his residence, Luo Sifeng did not stay with Fu Tianyu any longer. He had his own residence assigned to him. He was very upset today.

　　Fu Tianyu did not try to persuade her to stay. In fact, there was not much for them to talk about. Everything was left unsaid.

　　After returning to his residence, Fu Tianyu opened the cave and drilled into the ground. He wanted to practice the boxing skills that the King of Dead Things had used today. A set of phantom sword skills did not seem to be enough for him to make it all the way to the finals. Now that he had a ready-made boxing skill to practice, Fu Tianyu naturally would not let it go. After seeing the power of the King of Dead Things performing this boxing skill, Fu Tianyu knew that this boxing skill was probably also something extraordinary.

　　The Ghost King did not expect that Fu Tianyu had actually stolen his skills. Seeing Fu Tianyu practicing boxing, he could not help but give him some pointers. He had fought with the King of Dead Things, so he was naturally more familiar with this set of boxing. Although Fu Tianyu did not get the boxing manual, it was enough. This set of boxing was very simple, but it seemed to contain some kind of rules. Fu Tianyu had seen the King of Dead Things use it in a complicated way, and the Ghost King had personal experience of it. It was not difficult for him to learn it secretly.

　　For the remaining three days, Fu Tianyu did not wander around, but practiced in his residence. Under the guidance of the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu had already practiced the Dead Object King Fist to some extent, but the power was not great. This simple boxing technique contained profound rules. If it were not for the Ghost King's guidance from time to time, it would not be so easy for Fu Tianyu to get started.

　　Luo Sifeng and the other two did not disturb Fu Tianyu. They also needed to prepare for the competition. As the competition was approaching, most people chose to meditate and make preparations before the competition.

　　Three days later, the martial arts competition finally opened. Early in the morning, there were loud gongs and drums outside the gate of Tianyan City. Before the official competition, the thirteen super powers were said to have important things to announce. It was said that this matter was related to the cultivation of all cultivators in the world. No one knew what they were up to.

　　Fu Tianyu got up early and practiced boxing for three days, which gave him a deeper understanding of the way of attack. He had a little understanding of the boxing style of the King of Dead Things, which focused on attack.

　　The murderous intent hidden in simple moves is a major feature of this boxing style. If the Ghost King had not experienced it personally, Fu Tianyu might not have been able to understand it.

　　The four people and one ghost finished their meal early and headed towards the city gate. Hundreds of thousands of people had already gathered here. No one would give up this opportunity. They all wanted to hear what was going on that could make thirteen super powers go to the length of holding a martial arts competition to gather cultivators from all over the world. Many people had guessed about it before, but no accurate news had been released.

　　The only thing that can be confirmed is that this matter is probably related to the changes in heaven and earth.

　　Half a year ago, the world changed dramatically. The Qilin Mountain in Zhongzhou rose from the ground, and four sacred beasts and mountains appeared in the four polar regions, as if guarding something. The nine ancient cities of Ancient Kyushu appeared out of thin air, and no one could get close. No one knew what was in the city. The Soul-Calming Valley was full of soul shadows and soul sounds. It was said that a large number of souls had gathered there to obtain the inheritance. The endless ocean was full of mirages, and the mirage of the great battle was exciting. All these changes occurred with a dragon roar that spread throughout the world. Then the spiritual energy of the entire world began to slowly become abundant, and cultivation became easier. The unbreakable limitation of the eighth level of warriors was broken, and the spells of the magic practitioners and talisman practitioners became more and more powerful. All of this indicated that great changes had taken place at this time.

　　No one in the martial arts world knows why this happened, and the thirteen super powers have a long history. I'm afraid that shocking news will come out of this martial arts conference.

　　It is precisely because of this that hundreds of thousands of cultivators from the thirteen continents and three major countries have flocked to the event. In addition to the younger generation competing for the rankings in the competition, more people want to hear with their own ears what is going on and how the world will change.

　　This is a major event for human cultivators and naturally attracts a lot of attention.

　　Outside Tianyan City, a tall grandstand had already been built, from which one could have a panoramic view of the situation on the one hundred stages. At this moment, thirteen flags were fluttering in the wind on the stands. These were the flags of the thirteen superpowers, representing the thirteen states. In front of the stands was a huge platform, several meters lower than the stands. This was where the opening ceremony was held.

　　Below the platform were the disciples of the thirteen super-powerful sects. These people formed a square formation, separating themselves from the others in an orderly manner.

　　Hundreds of thousands of people gathered outside Tianyan City. It was very noisy, especially between the more than one hundred arenas in the middle. It was crowded. Fu Tianyu and others did not squeeze to the front, but watched from a distance. Anyway, with their eyesight, they could see clearly what was happening in front.

　　"Boom, boom, boom." Three huge drum sounds were heard, and the whole scene gradually became quiet. A figure suddenly appeared on the platform. It was the host of the opening ceremony of the martial arts competition.

　　"Everyone, please be quiet." A voice that was not loud, but absolutely clear and high-pitched came from the platform.

　　Everyone suddenly fell silent. This person was using the skill of transmitting sound over a thousand miles. Although the voice was not loud, just like a normal conversation, everyone present could hear it clearly. Being able to display such sound skills over such a large range showed that this person was extraordinary.

　　"I am Situ Hou of Zhongzhou Jiamiao Palace, and I am here to serve as the master of ceremonies for this competition. I now declare that the Thirteen States Martial Arts Competition will begin now. Please invite the conveners of this competition, the heads and elders of the thirteen states to come on stage. They are Yang Zaitian, the master of Liangzhou Tianren Fort, and the supreme elders Sikong Yue and Luo Bicheng."

　　As soon as Situ Hou finished speaking, a drum sounded. Everyone was looking for Yang Zaitian and the other two, but they did not appear in the stands. Immediately, there were cries of surprise from the audience.

　　"Is it because the atmosphere is boring?" Fu Tianyu touched his nose and searched.

　　"Boom." Another drum sounded, and three figures suddenly appeared in the sky of Tianyan City. These three figures walked in the air as if flying in the sky, as if walking on flat ground, and walked step by step in the air towards the flag representing Tianren Castle on the stands.

　　"Hiss." Almost everyone gasped. Walking in the air, is this something a warrior can do?

　　"Damn, stunts?" Fu Tianyu cried out in surprise, but he didn't see any props for stunts. Besides, everyone on the scene was very capable. If the people from Tianren Castle used stunts on stage, it would be a disgrace to the Thirteen States.

　　"Oh my god, they are really walking in the air, could this be the unique skill of Sky Blade Castle?" Many people around were full of doubts, but there was no doubt that most people's eyes were filled with passion.

　　The Ghost King looked a little shocked, but not very surprised.

　　"Old Ghost, what do you think?" Fu Tianyu asked. He could already see that Old Ghost seemed to know something.

　　"Look on." The Ghost King did not answer, but just said this.

　　The figures of Yang Zaitian and the other two landed on the stands without any expression, as if their walking in the air just now was not worth mentioning.

　　It was the first time that Fu Tianyu saw Yang Zaitian. He did not have the slightest favorable impression of this sect leader with whom he had never met but with whom he had already formed a grudge.

　　"Duanmu Shang, the Palace Master of Jizhou Luoyang Palace, Luo Lingyu, the Grand Elder, and Ou Zhichang." After Yang Zaitian and the other two sat down, Situ Hou's voice sounded again, and this time it was someone from Luoyang Palace who appeared.

　　There were the same two earth-shaking drum sounds, and three figures appeared in the sky again. They were the Palace Master of Luoyang Palace, Duanmu Shang, and two other figures. They were flying over with two talisman-like symbols under their feet, shining with light. Luoyang Palace was a major talisman-cultivating sect, but no one had ever known that talisman cultivators could actually fly. The three figures from Luoyang Palace seemed to be much more relaxed than the three from Tianren Fort.

　　There were hundreds of thousands of people in the venue, and no one made a sound. When they saw the flying again, no one was confused. Everyone knew about the talismans of Fu Xiu, and they were quite powerful, but no one had ever heard of one that could fly directly in the air.

　　"It's quite interesting indeed." The Ghost King gave a knowing smile.

　　Luoyang Palace Master Duanmu Shang and the other two landed smoothly on the stands. The talisman light under their feet immediately dissipated, as if it had never appeared.

　　"Huang Rongtian, the head of Zizhu Hall in Yongzhou, Zhang Biru, the supreme elder, and Hou Siliang." Situ Hou's voice sounded again, and everyone's eyes were already looking up into the sky.

　　Zizhutang is a major sect of alchemists. Could it be that alchemists can also fly in the air? This is everyone's question.

　　Two more drum sounds were heard, and three figures appeared in the sky as expected. They were Huang Rongtian, the head of Purple Bamboo Hall, and two supreme elders. They stood in the air. These three were different from the previous two factions. Under their feet, a pill formation was flashing with light, and nine golden pills were shining brightly around them. Everyone was dumbfounded. What was going on? Was this a juggling act?

　　However, it was precisely because of this unexpected appearance that the three people in the air were slowly flying over. The pill formation was extremely special. The golden elixir and the pill formation seemed to have formed a formation, and they landed on the stands with the three people.

　　This is another new way of flying, which has never been seen before. Among the hundreds of thousands of people watching, many people are already thinking about what these super sects seem to be showing.

　　"Yuzhou Yihe Valley Master Ge Simeng, Supreme Elder Lin Qianfeng, Zhang Tong."

　　Situ Hou's voice touched everyone's heart. With two drum sounds, three rays of light flashed in the sky. Ge Simeng, the master of Yihe Valley, came flying with two supreme elders. This was the flying technique of the magic practitioners, and it was also the only magic that could fly as known to everyone. However, it was different from the magic that everyone knew. The magic of the magic practitioners was not so elegant, and not so stable. But now looking at the flying technique of the three people from Yihe Valley, there was a kind of floating fairy feeling.

　　"Damn it, what the hell is going on." Many people have cursed out loud. Unexpected things have appeared one after another from the thirteen sects, shocking the minds of those who are uninformed. It is a cry of powerlessness in the face of a strong opponent.

　　Seeing these sect leaders and elders flying over, many people found that they felt so insignificant in front of these people.

　　"Heizhou Tianyan Hall Master Zuo Guixin, Supreme Elder Feng Bigao, and Zhong Mengchu."

　　As soon as Situ Hou finished speaking, everyone looked up at the sky. This time, it was a major formation-building sect. Could it be that formation-building masters could also fly and hide underground?

　　Sure enough, three figures appeared in the sky again. These three figures were different from the previous ones. Under their feet, they were standing on a magic circle that was spewing light.

　　"Damn, a rocket launcher?" Fu Tianyu opened his eyes wide. The glowing magic circle spewed downward light, like the tail of a rising rocket, except that the light was softer and did not push the three people upwards. Instead, it floated steadily in the air towards the stands.

　　"What a hell." Fu Tianyu cursed. He knew very well that these super powers were showing off. But so what if they showed up like that? What on earth were they keeping in suspense?

　　Among human cultivators, those who practice martial arts, talismans, pills, arts, and formations can all fly. What a big deal.

　　Afterwards, as Situ Hou's voice sounded again and again, the remaining sects appeared one by one. Martial artists walked in the air, talisman artists stepped on talismans, alchemy artists stepped on alchemy formations, formation artists stepped on magic formations, and magic artists used flying techniques. Because of the different sects' inheritance, there were slight differences, but they were all almost the same.

　　All thirteen sects appeared on the scene, and there were hundreds of thousands of stunned practitioners left underground, who were unable to accept the situation for a while.

　　"Old ghost, you must know what's going on, right?" Fu Tianyu couldn't figure it out, so he immediately asked the Ghost King beside him. This guy is knowledgeable and should know the answer.

　　"Boy, listen to what those guys say. You think all that fancy stuff they do is just for show. Just listen." The Ghost King was thinking about something and replied.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little puzzled. The old ghost seemed a little different today. Could it be that he was stimulated?

　　"Everyone, are you shocked? Are you wondering why the masters and elders can fly in the air? Now, please allow Long Feiyang, the Palace Master of Zhongzhou Jiamiao Palace, to announce and explain to you." Situ Hou's voice rang out again, and hundreds of thousands of people in the field slowly quieted down. Outside the crowded Tianyan City, no one dared to make a loud noise.

　　"Dear colleagues, welcome to Zhongzhou, I am Long Feiyang." A loud greeting came from Long Feiyang, the Palace Master of Zhongzhou Jiamiao Palace. He was a tall middle-aged man with extraordinary aura and a fairly upright appearance.

　　Long Feiyang was standing in the stands, feeling extremely proud. As the overlord of Zhongzhou, it was an honor for him to announce the world's affairs at this time.

　　"Everyone must be wondering why our thirteen sects organized this martial arts competition, why we were able to fly out of thin air just now, and what the big announcement before the game was. Now, I will reveal it to you." Long Feiyang said loudly after glancing around.

　　Being able to give a speech in front of hundreds of thousands of people is probably not an opportunity that everyone has, so Long Feiyang was still somewhat proud of himself.

　　“As everyone knows, half a year ago, our world underwent earth-shaking changes. Five sacred mountains sprang up in the four polar regions and the center of Zhongzhou, representing five different mythical beasts. According to ancient records, these five mythical beasts are the Azure Dragon in the East, the White Tiger in the West, the Vermillion Bird in the South, the Black Tortoise in the North, and the Qilin in the Center. I’m afraid everyone doesn’t know the origins of these five mythical beasts. To be precise, these five sacred mountains and beasts are the guardian beasts of our world.” Long Feiyang’s voice was extremely excited.

　　What Long Feiyang said here has aroused everyone's interest. Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise and Qilin, these are the names that people have become interested in in the past six months. They are the names of the five sacred mountains. No one knows where they came from, but no one doubts it. Now Long Feiyang seems to be going to reveal the truth.

　　However, Long Feiyang did not continue talking about the sacred mountain.

　　"In addition to the five sacred mountains, there are other miraculous existences that suddenly appeared. I won't go into detail. Half a year ago, our world changed. Our thirteen sects simultaneously obtained precious books that had been sealed long ago. Thus, we learned the source of this change and the former glory of this world."

　　"Everyone, have you ever thought that this world of ours was once a sealed world? Half a year ago, the spiritual energy in this world was thin. Our cultivation speed was slow. Martial arts practitioners could not break through the eighth level, and it was even more difficult for practitioners of magic, talismans, formations, and pills to improve. All of this was the result of the seal. Now, the seal has been initially broken, so the guardian beasts appeared, the ancient Kyushu War City appeared, and there were other mysterious things. But what I want to tell you is that our world is still in a sealed state. It requires all of us to work hard to break this seal. Only then can our world restore the glory of the ancient times."

　　Long Feiyang's words shocked everyone. It was said that the seal had been in place half a year ago, but no one had ever been able to explain what was going on. And now, Long Feiyang actually said that the world was still sealed. What was going on was everyone's question. Even the disciples of the thirteen super forces were confused. The only ones who really knew the truth were the elders.

　　"Everyone has seen that we just flew here from the city. Half a year ago, no one in our world could do this, but now, someone in our world can do it. This is just the most basic ability of the powerful people in our world in ancient times. Do you know why? It's because all of us, all the cultivators, have not yet stepped into the threshold compared to the ancient times."

　　Long Feiyang's voice began to become heavy, as if he was sad about the decline of this world. It must be said that Long Feiyang's eloquence was really good and he could stir people's hearts. As the leader of a region, he was indeed extraordinary.

Chapter 18: First Battle

　　Our world is a sealed world, and all of us cultivators have not yet touched the threshold of cultivation. Long Feiyang's words aroused everyone's curiosity. From the sudden change half a year ago to the increasingly strong spiritual energy now, almost everyone believed the former, but the latter was not very convincing. Level 8 and level 9 warriors have not yet touched the threshold of cultivation. What's the matter? Are we all made of mud?

　　"The reason why we haven't reached the threshold of cultivation yet is that, according to the ancient classification of cultivation levels, all of us are still people who have just started cultivation. This is also one of the purposes of gathering everyone to participate in the martial arts competition, which is to clarify the classification of cultivation, whether it is martial arts cultivation, magic cultivation, talisman cultivation, formation cultivation, or alchemy cultivation."

　　"According to the ancient books, our cultivation can be divided into several levels, namely the mortal realm, the mortal transformation realm, the origin realm, the return to the true realm, the refining realm, the supreme realm, and the perfect realm. The lowest mortal realm, which is the realm most of us are in now, is divided into six levels, the Qi-inducing stage, the Qi-condensing stage, the liquid-transforming stage, the pill-brewing stage, the pill-condensing stage, and the pill-purifying stage."

　　Having said that, Long Feiyang paused, as if to give everyone some time to accept this new division, which was undoubtedly a huge shock to everyone.

　　"The Qi Induction Stage is equivalent to the current strength of warriors at levels one to five. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is drawn into the body to temper the body and cultivate true Qi. The Qi Condensation Stage is equivalent to warriors at levels six to nine. The true Qi is condensed and does not disperse. The true Qi is cultivated to the peak. This is the stage that almost all warriors are in now. In other words, all of us are just getting started. The threshold for cultivators is to break through the mortal realm and enter the transcendent realm. Now you know what I mean, right?"

　　Long Feiyang's voice became low. He had practiced for a lifetime, but found that he had only just gotten started. This feeling was quite painful.

　　"Wow." Hundreds of thousands of cultivators underground exclaimed in surprise. If they were really divided like this, then almost everyone would have just started practicing. This would be difficult for many masters to accept.

　　"Everyone, please be quiet. The ancient books we have obtained are limited, and they only contain the division of the mortal realm. We have made a stone tablet with these levels and placed it outside the east gate of Tianyan City. If you are interested, you can go and have a look at it in your spare time." Long Feiyang was very satisfied with the commotion below. If such news could not excite the cultivators, it would be too much of a failure.

　　"Now, what I want to say is the real purpose of this martial arts competition." Long Feiyang paused and spoke loudly. His voice spread all around and attracted everyone's attention.

　　"This martial arts competition will determine the top ninety. Those who are in the top ninety, if they are not from our thirteen sects, will not only receive various prizes, but also get a chance to join our thirteen sects. We have all obtained cultivation techniques within the mortal realm, which means that by joining our sect, you can obtain more advanced techniques and break through the mortal realm."

　　Long Feiyang's words once again caused a huge commotion. Everyone realized that the world had changed, but the skills that most people practiced might not be able to adapt to the changes in the world. Almost all those who had ideas looked at the thirteen super forces with burning eyes. If they mastered the skills, they would be equivalent to mastering the future of all practitioners in the world.

　　Those who are over 30 and do not have the right to participate are full of frustration. They want to go further, but it may be even more difficult. However, those who have signed up for the martial arts competition have shining eyes. Although only 900 people out of 100,000 have a chance, this is still hope.

　　"That's all I have to say today. I now declare that the martial arts competition has officially begun. All participants, please go to your respective arenas. I wish all the young heroes participating in the competition good results."

　　After Long Feiyang finished speaking, he sat back in his seat, as if he had done something insignificant.

　　The hundreds of thousands of contestants in the audience all headed towards their assigned arenas. After Long Feiyang said this, all the disciples who were not from the thirteen forces were ready to go, full of fighting spirit, as this was a rare opportunity.

　　Hundreds of thousands of people were quickly dispersed, and more than 100,000 contestants rushed to one hundred arenas. Each of the one hundred arenas was one hundred square meters, built with solid rocks, and had formations arranged on them to protect the arenas from damage.

　　"Old Ghost, help me see what's written on the stone tablet. The four of us will go to participate in the competition." Fu Tianyu looked at the Ghost King and said.

　　The Ghost King was the only one who had the most free time here. Anyway, the game that had just started didn't seem to be anything interesting to watch.

　　The Ghost King nodded. He was also very curious about how the mortal realm was divided. What Long Feiyang announced today caused a huge sensation. However, to him, the martial arts that Long Feiyang mentioned was bullshit. The Ghost King didn't care at all.

　　But just because he doesn't care doesn't mean Fu Tianyu and the others don't care either, so it is still necessary to go.

　　"Brother Luo, Wu Hui, You Shang, you all need to be careful. These people now are like wolves, and their eyes are red. If you cannot defeat them, admit defeat as soon as possible to avoid any injuries. As long as you are alive, you can find a way to solve any problem." Fu Tianyu reminded them. He was afraid that Luo Sifeng and the other two would lose their minds and fight hard. If they lost their lives, it would be a waste of time.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't believe that only thirteen forces had the skills to cultivate to the mortal realm. What Long Feiyang said just now was very deceptive. After all, everyone was in the dark now, so no matter what he said, others had no choice but to believe it.

　　Fu Tianyu has quite a few martial arts techniques in his own collection, and he believes that as long as they understand what realm is, the martial arts techniques he gives to Luo Sifeng and the others will definitely not be too bad.

　　Luo Sifeng smiled awkwardly. If Fu Tianyu hadn't reminded him, he would have really wanted to fight to the death.

　　"Don't worry, boss. We know our abilities. But from now on, our training will all depend on you." Wu Hui said pitifully. There was no hope for the two of them to make it into the top 90.

　　"Your current skills are enough for you to practice for a long time. There is no rush for the things that come later. There is always a way." Fu Tianyu smiled.

　　Everyone then rushed to their respective arenas, while the Ghost King headed towards the east of Tianyan City, where there was a stone tablet recording the realm of cultivation in the mortal realm. It could be said that it attracted the hearts of many people who did not participate in the competition.

　　On the stands of the leaders and elders of the thirteen super forces, the elders of the thirteen forces came up one after another. This was the best position from which they could see the situation on each arena.

　　"Brother Long, do you think that kid will come?" Zuo Guixin, the head of Heizhou Tianyan Hall, asked with a smile next to Long Feiyang.

　　"Brother Zuo, it's best that the boy is here. If not, I think he will come to me by himself when the time comes." Long Feiyang was in high spirits. He had stolen the limelight just now.

　　The elders behind them looked at each other, wondering who the two leaders were talking about that would attract their attention.

　　Fu Tianyu came to the No. 33 ring and found his seat, No. 333. Every contestant had a seat, which was separated from the audience in the ring for easy management.

　　There was already a middle-aged man in his forties standing on the stage, waiting for all the contestants to arrive.

　　There were already quite a few people watching by the side of the arena. These people were all non-participants, young and old, and most of them were relatives and friends of the contestants. The martial arts competition, which had already attracted everyone's attention, was fueled by Long Feiyang, and now people were even more looking forward to it.

　　Soon, the seats next to the ring were filled with people, and most of the contestants had arrived, and then the middle-aged man spoke.

　　"I am the judge of this arena. I'm Youzhou Nanshan Yijian and Gu Jianping. The drawing of lots will begin now. There are 337 people on arena number 33 this time. Your opponents will be chosen by drawing lots. The winner will advance in one match and the loser will lose the qualification to fight again. Life or death will not matter, this will continue until the final three people are decided. The drawing of lots will begin now." As soon as Gu Jianping finished speaking, he saw two warriors carrying a box coming up.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up. He didn't expect that the people organizing this competition had really put some thought into it. This scene was very familiar to him. He then drew lots and could only leave it to fate as to which opponent he would be assigned to.

　　There are 337 people on ring number 33, which means that one person will be free in the first round.

　　After the two warriors put down the wooden box, Gu Jianping began to draw lots. Inside were wooden sticks with numbers engraved on them. Gu Jianping took out two wooden sticks.

　　"Number 38 versus Number 74, the first group." A warrior nearby immediately recorded the results. The official competition would not begin until all the winners were drawn.

　　Those who got the draw were looking for their opponents, wanting to see what would happen first. When Fu Tianyu's lot was in the middle, he was drawn out. His opponent was number 105, ranked in the 47th game.

　　When all the wooden cards were drawn, half an hour had passed. Gu Jianping didn't waste any time and immediately announced the start of the game. The first two players came on stage.

　　There were only two people left on the ring, No. 38 and No. 74, both martial artists, one wielding a knife and the other a sword.

　　"Yang Bu Yu in Yangzhuang, Youzhou."

　　"Liangzhou Lushanfeng Hanyang."

　　The two men introduced their names to each other and made a gesture of invitation. Yang Buyu, who was wielding a knife, took the lead in attacking. He swung the big knife as a killing move and chopped it straight at Feng Hanyang. Feng Hanyang was not to be outdone. He thrust out his long sword, drew a sword flower, and went straight to Feng Hanyang's face.

　　Fu Tianyu sat in his seat and shook his head. The strength of these two people was not that good. They were only at the peak of level 4 warriors, but they had the nerve to sign up. He didn't see anything interesting at all.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu sent a glance towards him. Fu Tianyu looked in the direction where the gaze came from and saw a boy of about seventeen or eighteen years old, looking at him with a slightly contemptuous look.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at the seats over there and was immediately worried. This little guy might be his opponent in the first game. He didn't care at all and turned his gaze to the center of the field.

　　The strength of the two people in the field was not much different. Although their cultivation was not high, they fought back and forth. Fu Tianyu yawned continuously while watching. He wondered when the fight would end if it continued like this.

　　In the east of Tianyan City, the Ghost King followed the flow of people and came to a huge stone tablet in the east of the city. The stone tablet was ten meters high and five meters wide. The six levels of the mortal realm were engraved on it from top to bottom. The Ghost King could see it from afar and immediately began to study it.

　　There are six levels in the mortal realm: the Qi Drawing Stage, which draws the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the body and transforms it into true energy or magic power, etc., for the entry point of cultivation and cleansing the body; the Qi Condensing Stage, which condenses the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the body and turns it into one's own use, and initially communicates with the external spiritual energy for one's own use; the Liquid Transformation Stage, which turns the true energy or magic power in the body into liquid, condenses the Qi into spiritual liquid, and enhances the control of spiritual energy; the Pill Brewing Stage, which brews the spiritual liquid and condenses the pill, and the amount of spiritual liquid reaches saturation; the Pill Condensing Stage, which condenses the spiritual liquid into a solid golden pill; the Pill Quenching Stage, which refines the golden pill to make it pure. After the pill is mature, it can be broken into the primordial spirit.

　　The Ghost King read the simple introduction on the stone tablet and couldn't help but squint his eyes. It seemed that the steps were similar to those of the Taoists' practice on Earth.

　　The introduction on the stone tablet was extremely simple, with only a rough explanation, and it was impossible to make out anything at all. The Ghost King glanced at the people who were watching and immediately shook his head.

　　On the 33rd ring, the competition has reached the 15th round. The winner's wooden sign is put back into the box, while the loser's wooden sign is directly destroyed, and the loser loses the chance. More than two hours have passed, and it is Fu Tianyu's turn, probably in the afternoon.

　　Fu Tianyu had originally been very interested in seeing all the masters, but now he realized that masters were not so easy to meet. At least in the first fourteen games, no one could catch his eye.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu was losing interest, the fifteenth match began. No. 31 played against No. 71. No. 31 was a young man around 23 or 24, while No. 71 was at least 27 or 28 years old.

　　However, as soon as No. 31 made a move, Fu Tianyu became energized. This man was unarmed, but his moves were extremely ferocious. As soon as his opponent made a sword move, he was hit in the chest by his punch, and the opponent flew out and fell directly off the ring.

　　"The Thunder Fist is indeed powerful. Could it be that Luo Butong from Yanzhou is the disciple of Zhang Huoshou, the master of the Thunder Fist?" A person not far from Fu Tianyu exclaimed.

　　The Thunder Fist is also a well-known martial art in Yanzhou, but Fu Tianyu has never heard of it.

　　This was the fastest match so far, with the outcome decided by one move, and Rob Tong won with the Thunder Fist.

　　Rob Tong won easily, without any proud look on his face. At least he walked back with a calm expression. However, no one dared to underestimate this young man in his early twenties. It can be said that he is the most outstanding person so far.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at Rob, but could not tell his cultivation level. It was really because his moves were too fast. It was not easy to tell what he had done in just one move.

　　Soon, the next two players were already on the ring. Perhaps because of Rob Tong's stimulation, this duel was also very fast. The two sides exchanged three moves to decide the winner. However, Fu Tianyu couldn't help laughing when he saw it. The reason why this time it was fast was because of the big gap in strength between the two sides, not because the winner was powerful.

　　After dozens of matches, there were only three people that Fu Tianyu could take notice of. In addition to Luo Butong, there was Shang Keling from Qingzhou, who was an excellent swordsman, and the other was Zhu Sichang from Liangzhou, who had great palm skills.

　　"Number 333 versus Number 105." Gu Jianping's voice came from the field. Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, then stood up immediately. It was finally his turn. At the same time, the young man sitting not far from him, Number 105, had already walked towards the stage.

　　Fu Tianyu shook his head. This young man held his head high like a goose. I wonder how strong he is.

　　"I am Chu Fengdan of Liangzhou, please give me your guidance." The young man gave his name and clasped his fists, but it definitely didn't look like he was giving a greeting.

　　No wonder people from the Chufeng family are so arrogant, Fu Tianyu smiled.

　　"I'm Moru from Youzhou, please give me your guidance." Fu Tianyu also gave his name. Compared with the people from the Chufeng family, he was just a nobody.

　　"Brother Mo, I advise you to admit defeat. How about it? If you are not strong enough, it is not shameful to admit defeat, so as to avoid getting hurt." Chu Fengdan said arrogantly. Although his words sounded like persuasion, his tone was almost arrogant.

　　"Wow, this kid is so arrogant that he actually asked people to admit defeat directly. This is too bullying." The spectators in the audience suddenly became noisy.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, this competition is not for children. How about you admit defeat now, so you won't cry when you lose later." Fu Tianyu said gently, with an expression as if he was talking to a little kid.

　　"Haha." The onlookers laughed. Chu Fengdan looked about sixteen or seventeen years old and really looked like a child.

　　"You, huh, are looking for death." Chu Fengdan had never been teased like this before, his face suddenly turned cold, and without saying hello, he slapped over with a palm, which was one of the Chu Feng family's unique skills, the Huifeng Palm.

　　Fu Tianyu laughed loudly and threw a punch. His move was extremely simple, even worse than Black Tiger Stealing Heart, and he punched straight at Chu Fengdan's palm, like a fight between people who didn't know martial arts.

　　"You dare to brag like that?" Chu Fengdan was extremely angry. In his eyes, Fu Tianyu's simple punches were complete contempt. He immediately blocked Fu Tianyu's punch with his left palm and went straight for Fu Tianyu's crown with his right palm. He actually wanted to kill Fu Tianyu with one palm.

　　Fu Tianyu retracted his fist to block, and then threw out another simple punch. His boxing style was very simple, so simple that one could see the routine at a glance. However, it was such a simple boxing style that he blocked Chu Fengdan's palm technique.

　　"Damn, this kid dares to learn secretly." At this time, a middle-aged man standing not far from the ring suddenly burst out with a swear word, and he almost wanted to slap Fu Tianyu to death. This man must be the Death King Wu Meng. He didn't expect to see Fu Tianyu's familiar boxing as soon as he walked over.

　　Fu Tianyu wanted to test the actual combat power of this boxing technique. Facing Chu Fengdan's superb palm technique, he used the boxing techniques he had secretly learned one by one and refused to lose. This boxing technique, which was simpler than any other wild fighting technique, actually restrained the Huifeng Palm of the Chu Feng family. Those who knew about it were all stunned.

Chapter 19 Exchange

　　Chu Fengdan was extremely angry. Fu Tianyu's boxing moves looked very simple and crude, but he could do nothing about it. Huifeng Palm was the unique skill of the Chu Feng family. It was extremely complicated and powerful. There were all kinds of hidden power in the palm technique, which made it hard to defend against. However, all the hidden power in his palm technique was actually offset by Fu Tianyu's simple boxing techniques. Chu Fengdan even felt a little suppressed. How could he bear it?

　　"Not bad, young man. His simple boxing technique actually contains profound boxing theories. Which family does he come from to be so talented?" Gu Jianping was standing at the edge of the ring, nodding his head. Fu Tianyu's boxing technique looked simple, but actually contained mysteries. Most people couldn't see it. Even he himself only saw a little bit of it.

　　"Haha, little brother Chu Feng, try harder. This isn't enough." Fu Tianyu teased as he threw punches, looking very comfortable.

　　The boxing skills of the King of Dead Things were indeed mysterious, which made Fu Tianyu look forward to it. Perhaps he would gain greater rewards along the way.

　　The King of Dead Things, Wu Meng, had already walked to the stage where Fu Tianyu was, staring at Fu Tianyu coldly with an extremely ugly expression. His special skill was stolen by someone, and this person was his enemy who had a grudge against him. Although the Ghost King had resolved some of the grudge that day, the King of Dead Things was still brooding over it, and was now even more furious.

　　Chu Fengdan was furious, and he slapped out with both palms repeatedly, covering Fu Tianyu with palm wind. At this time, he had already exerted all his strength, and the palm wind stimulated by his true energy was like a biting cold wind in winter, covering the space around Fu Tianyu.

　　As the name suggests, the Huifeng Palm means that the wind from the palm can swirl and rotate, which is strange and unusual.

　　Fu Tianyu looked a little solemn, and he punched out, and the fiery Qi in his fist burst out. Immediately, the heat of the fiery Qi mixed with the wind from his fist and blasted towards Chu Fengdan. Chu Fengdan's palm wind was disrupted, and heat waves rolled. Fu Tianyu's body was like a furnace, but he didn't care at all. He punched out again, and under the surging energy, the palm wind around him was pulled by his fist wind and blasted towards Chu Fengdan.

　　Seeing his palm wind being blasted back, Chu Fengdan was about to resist, but he saw Fu Tianyu punched out again. The power of the three punches was combined, like the roar of a mad dragon, taking all of Chu Fengdan's return wind palm power for his own use. The two punches combined and hit Chu Fengdan's body.

　　Chu Fengdan only had time to clap out with both palms, with the power still remaining in his hands and his true energy surging out, when he was met with Fu Tianyu's counterattack and flew out. Fu Tianyu used the force to counter him, and took advantage of the momentum to sweep with his own fists. It was as if Chu Fengdan was fighting against his own palm wind, plus Fu Tianyu's three punches combined, so how could he not be defeated?

　　Chu Fengdan spat out a mouthful of blood as he flew out, and fainted when he landed on the ground. Fu Tianyu did not hold back at all. He never had a good impression of this self-satisfied young man from aristocratic family, not to mention that this guy was really arrogant.

　　There was silence all around, not because Fu Tianyu easily defeated Chu Fengdan of the Chufeng family, but because Fu Tianyu's boxing style was too simple. Those few simple punches looked like fancy moves thrown by someone on the street who had never practiced martial arts. However, it was these fancy moves that directly sent Chu Fengdan flying. What was going on?

　　Gu Jianping glanced at Fu Tianyu with a complicated expression. The winner had already been decided, but the result was unexpected. The little-known Youzhou Mo Ru actually defeated Chu Fengdan of the Chu Feng family easily.

　　Fu Tianyu clasped his fists and nodded, then walked back to his seat, while Chu Fengdan had already been carried away by the people of the Chu Feng family.

　　In the contestants' seating area, many people looked at Fu Tianyu as if they had seen a ghost. He could actually win with such crude boxing skills. What a joke! Could it be that Chu Feng was made of mud?

　　However, Rob and a few others looked at Fu Tianyu with eyes full of fear. There were not many real masters on the No. 33 ring, but there were definitely quite a few. With more than 300 people, there must be some talented people picked out of a hundred.

　　Fu Tianyu sat back in his seat expressionlessly, and suddenly he felt a gaze sweeping over him. This gaze made his heart escape. Fu Tianyu turned his head and saw the figure of the King of Dead Things.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart skipped a beat. How come this guy appeared again? Fu Tianyu looked at the playful eyes of the King of Dead Things and suddenly felt uneasy. He had secretly learned the boxing skills from the King of Dead Things. Could this guy have remembered it?

　　Fu Tianyu never dared to underestimate the King of Dead Things, and was extremely wary of him. Even the Ghost King in his current peak state could not defeat this guy. If Fu Tianyu faced off against him, he would definitely be courting abuse.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly retracted his gaze and thought about countermeasures. At this time, the fight on the ring had started again. Fu Tianyu once again focused his attention on the ring and temporarily ignored the King of Dead Things. This guy didn't dare to reveal his identity and should not come to him directly.

　　At the next arena, two more people caught Fu Tianyu's attention. Yang Mu from Xuzhou, a formation practitioner, easily defeated his opponent with a formation-trapping disk. Fan Rutian from Zhongzhou, an elixir practitioner, had an elixir formation made up of eighteen golden elixirs, which was suitable for both offense and defense.

　　When the last game was over, it was completely dark. With more than 300 people playing more than 100 games, the first day of competition came to an end. Except for the lucky guy who drew a blank and sat around all day, everyone else showed their strength.

　　"The second match will be held tomorrow. One hundred and sixty-nine people will enter the next match today. The draw will continue tomorrow. Now go back." Gu Jianping announced on the stage.

　　Everyone agreed. At this time, half of the seats were empty. All the losers were too embarrassed to sit there.

　　Just as Fu Tianyu was about to leave, he saw someone blocking his way. It was Rob Tong.

　　"Brother Mo, I don't know where the boxing technique you used today came from. Luo is considered to have some accomplishments in boxing, but I can't tell what kind of boxing technique Brother Mo used."

　　"Brother Luo, you are too kind. This is just a crude and crude boxing style from the mountains. How could it catch your eye? I have something else to do, so I will take my leave first." Fu Tianyu smiled and said, then walked towards Luo Sifeng and the other two, who had been standing there for quite a while.

　　Rob's face twitched. It was a crude and rustic boxing style. If Fu Tianyu's boxing style was crude and rustic, then what kind of boxing style was not crude and rustic?

　　The boxing technique seemed simple, but it contained extremely profound boxing theory. Robtong saw a clue, but he still couldn't figure out the mystery.

　　He was not as lucky as Fu Tianyu. He could only see the King of Dead Things using his boxing skills to fight the Ghost King over and over again, so naturally he could not see anything.

　　When Fu Tianyu walked up to Luo Sifeng and the others, he found that Luo Sifeng had a calm expression, while Wu Hui and the others were somewhat excited.

　　"Brother Luo, Wu Hui, You Shang, you all have passed the test, right?"

　　Luo Sifeng nodded. He had the Ten-Year Pill given by Fu Tianyu, which increased his skills by several decades. He was already a seventh-level warrior, but he had been hiding all this time. How could he lose?

　　“Haha, boss, we all won. Our opponents were too weak, it was really boring.” Wu Hui said cockily.

　　"Humph, I don't know who was complaining that his opponent was too strong and that his victory was dangerous." You Shang hit him mercilessly.

　　"You, huh, You Shang, just wait to become my junior apprentice brother." Wu Hui was angry.

　　"Haha, let's go. Instead of wasting your energy on arguing, you might as well try harder in the next game. The one who loses this time will become your junior brother." Fu Tianyu laughed loudly. All four of them won the first game, which was a good thing for them.

　　At this time, the Ghost King and the King of Dead Things came over. Fu Tianyu's face froze, and Luo Sifeng and the other two also quieted down. After watching the fight between the Ghost King and the King of Dead Things, they knew the abilities of these two people. They could kill them with just one finger.

　　"Boy, you've become so capable that you just stole my moves. Are you tired of living?" The King of Dead Things stared at Fu Tianyu, feeling very depressed. All his secret skills had been stolen by someone else. What was he still doing?

　　Fu Tianyu felt guilty, so he smiled awkwardly and looked at the Ghost King for help.

　　"Wumeng, with your broken fist, the fact that this kid is willing to practice is already a favor to you. What else do you want?" The Ghost King said unhappily, as if he was saying something not worth mentioning.

　　"Broken fist, Ghost King, you dare to say that mine is a broken fist? Humph, do you want to fight again and see how I can beat you with my broken fist?" The King of Dead Things was not happy.

　　"Just try it out. I'm not afraid of you." The Ghost King said, raising his right hand.

　　The King of Dead Things was immediately deflated. In the right hand of the Ghost King was a Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound Array. Fighting against the Ghost King would be asking for trouble.

　　“Wumeng, I won’t let you suffer. You teach all the boxing skills to this kid, and I will let him help you improve your physical body.” The Ghost King looked at the King of Dead Things and said immediately.

　　They are a ghost and a dead creature, so they can be said to have become acquainted after a fight. What's more, the Ghost King is not afraid of the Dead Creature King's anger at all. With his current strength, he can easily defeat him.

　　The King of Dead Things looked at the Ghost King in surprise, not knowing what he meant.

　　The bodies of dead creatures were already extremely strong, but they had only grown stronger over the years. Now the Ghost King actually said that Fu Tianyu had the ability to make him go even further.

　　"This is a deal. If you think it's not worth it, then forget it. Anyway, this kid has mastered most of your broken fists." The Ghost King said lightly, as if talking about a very trivial matter.

　　The King of Dead Things was immediately furious. This man and this ghost were so despicable that they had stolen his unique skills without saying a word and even shamelessly ignored his questions.

　　"Ghost King, are you sure this kid can help me?" The King of Dead Things widened his eyes, with a faint scarlet light in his eyes.

　　"Of course, believe it or not." The Ghost King looked at the King of Dead Things with disdain, and then went towards the restaurant. The old ghost was enjoying the food more and more now.

　　"Boy, are you sure?" When the King of Dead Things saw the Ghost King leaving, he immediately glared at Fu Tianyu, as if he wanted to skin him alive.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart skipped a beat. This King of Dead Things was very difficult to deal with, so he could only nod, although he didn't know what the old ghost wanted him to do.

　　"Hmph, I hope you don't lie to me." The King of Dead Things snorted coldly and caught up with the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu touched his nose, wondering who he had offended. This guy, forget it, don’t bother with a dead man. Fu Tianyu shook his head and followed with Luo Sifeng and the other two. However, Luo Sifeng and the other two didn’t dare to even breathe in front of the Ghost King and the King of Dead Things.

　　When he returned to his residence, it was already late at night. Fu Tianyu closed the door. The Ghost King and the King of Dead Things were already waiting there. The residence was small to begin with, and with one person, one ghost and one dead thing squeezed in, it became even smaller.

　　"Boy, go underground." said the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. Although he didn’t know what the Ghost King was doing, he thought that he would not suffer any loss.

　　After lifting the floor, the King of Dead Things discovered a hole in the ground. Then he remembered that Fu Tianyu's ability in drilling was much better than his.

　　"Boy, this is the Kongming Fist Technique. You have already learned all the moves secretly. This is the matching Heart Method Fist Technique. Whether you can fully master it depends on your aptitude." The King of Dead Things was very generous. As soon as he came to the underground, he threw a yellowed booklet to Fu Tianyu, as if he was throwing away garbage.

　　Fu Tianyu took it and looked at the Ghost King.

　　This was a deal between the Ghost King and the King of Dead Things, and he had no idea what to do about it.

　　"Boy, use your Yin Fire to refine this guy's body. There are too many impurities in his body and his achievements are limited." The Ghost King ordered.

　　Fu Tianyu did not dare to delay and immediately summoned the Yin Fire. The eyes of the King of Dead Things suddenly froze, revealing a greedy look. The Yin Fire was a fatal temptation to dead things and soul things. If the Ghost King had not been right next to him, the King of Dead Things would have snatched it away.

　　"Wumeng, don't think so. Letting this kid use Yin Fire to forge your body once is already a bargain for you. Don't forget that this kid has Yang Fire in addition to Yin Fire. Do you want to try it?"

　　The Ghost King's words were like a bucket of cold water. How could the King of Dead Things forget that Fu Tianyu had burned him to death with Yang Fire? The thought of that feeling made him shudder.

　　"Old ghost, what should we do?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　Fu Tianyu has never helped the King of Dead Things to refine his body. In fact, he is somewhat reluctant to do so. The stronger the King of Dead Things is, the greater the trouble he will have.

　　"Just throw it at him." replied the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. It turned out to be like this. Then he flicked his hand and threw the Yin Fire at the King of Dead Things.

　　The King of Dead Things took the Yin Fire and fiddled with it in his hands for a while before sitting down cross-legged, holding the Yin Fire in both hands and began to use the Yin Fire to train his body.

　　The practice of the King of Dead Things was extremely special. Soon, a dark death aura emerged from his body, including a fishy smell of corpse. Fu Tianyu frowned. Dead things generally do not need to practice. They will become more and more powerful as time goes by. However, this King of Dead Things is obviously different. He was reincarnated from a living person directly into a dead thing through secret techniques. He retained his consciousness and wisdom from his previous life. He can be said to be an outlier among dead things.

　　The Ghost King also sat down nearby, seemingly practicing.

　　Fu Tianyu never knew what the Ghost King was practicing, and the Ghost King never mentioned it.

　　The death energy on the King of Dead Things became thicker and thicker, slowly enveloping him. Fu Tianyu stared at the King of Dead Things and discovered that the King of Dead Things was using the Yin Fire to slowly refine the death energy on his body, making it purer.

　　The origins of Yin Fire and Death Qi are both the Xuan Yin Qi, but Yin Fire is more refined. Now that the King of Dead Things has the help of Yin Fire, he can naturally improve the Death Qi on his body even more.

　　Whenever the Yin Fire of the injured King of Dead Things is almost consumed, Fu Tianyu will shoot out a stream of Yin Fire to replenish it in order to help the King of Dead Things practice.

　　Slowly, the death energy on the King of Dead Things turned into pure black, without a trace of impurities, while the corpse energy on his body was burned by the Yin Fire.

　　Corpse Qi is a powerful guarantee for dead things, but it is also a shackle. When he reaches the level of the King of Dead Things, corpse Qi has no effect on him anymore. Now he has to use the Yin Fire to burn it clean to make his body purer.

　　Fu Tianyu continued to release Yin Fire until the Yin Fire in the hands of the King of Dead Things was no longer consumed. He knew that the King of Dead Things no longer needed Yin Fire to continue tempering and had died.

　　After checking the Yin Fire Qi in his body, Fu Tianyu found that nearly half of his Yin Fire had been consumed. He couldn't help but feel distressed. It would take some time for it to recover.

　　After putting away the Yin Fire in his hand, Fu Tianyu knew that he had nothing to do for the time being, so he took out the Mingkong Fist Technique given by the King of Dead Things and looked at it carefully.

　　Mingkong Fist is the name of the boxing technique of the King of Dead Things. The secret of the boxing technique lies in the brightness and emptiness.

　　Simple boxing moves, each move has a different kind of fist power. It seems simple, but it is actually very complicated. The complex mysteries are embodied in simple moves. This set of Mingkong boxing opened Fu Tianyu's eyes.

　　Under the guidance of the Ghost King, he has already mastered some of the mysteries and has a basic set of boxing techniques. Now that he has obtained the complete boxing formula, Fu Tianyu began to comprehend the mystery contained therein.

　　Ming means simple and clear, which refers to the moves; Kong refers to the boxing theory. Fu Tianyu frowned when understanding the meaning of Kong. What is the real Kong? A punch is thrown, as if powerless, but the fist force is like waves. Kong also means space. The boxing method contains the control of space. Everything is in the hand due to the fist wind. Fu Tianyu recalled the scene today when he took full advantage of Chu Fengdan's Huifeng Palm power, and he suddenly realized that this is a set of boxing with strong control.

　　With the fist formula, Fu Tianyu began to practice after comprehending it.

　　The control of the moves is very important for Mingkong Fist. Only when the moves and the fist formula match each other can the effect of control be achieved. Fu Tianyu practiced each move according to the fist formula and slowly entered the state.

　　The dead energy in the King of Dead Things' body was slowly absorbed into his body, and the Yin Fire in his hands was finally drawn into his hands. For the King of Dead Things, Yin Fire was no less powerful than his own corpse fire, so he did not hesitate to be polite to Fu Tianyu at this time. With Yin Fire in his body, his cultivation would be smoother.

　　When the King of Dead Things opened his eyes, he saw Fu Tianyu practicing boxing in an impressive manner. His eyes froze involuntarily, because he discovered that Fu Tianyu had made some achievements in such a short period of time, which was a great improvement compared to his previous performance in the ring.

　　"This kid's comprehension is quite good." The King of Dead Things murmured.

Chapter 20 Second Round

　　The next day, the martial arts competition continued. After half of the people had been eliminated on the No. 33 stage, the seats were already empty. When Fu Tianyu arrived, almost all the remaining contestants had already arrived, and many onlookers had gathered around the stage.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu coming, many people in the seats couldn't help but show hostility. After yesterday's game, most people here already had a clear idea of ​​their strength, and Fu Tianyu was the one who posed a threat to most people.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled and ignored them. These people were not very challenging to him. They were just stepping stones.

　　A moment later, three drum sounds were heard from the direction of Tianyan City, and at the same time, Gu Jianping stepped onto the stage.

　　After glancing at the contestants sitting on one side of the arena, Gu Jianping silently counted the number of people and nodded. Everyone who should have arrived had already arrived.

　　"Dear contestants, today we will still draw lots to determine the matches. Let's start the draw now."

　　Everyone already knows the rules of the competition and didn't say anything. There are 169 people participating in the competition today, which means that there will be one lucky person in this round and it will be a blank draw.

　　The drawing of lots continued, and when Fu Tianyu's name was drawn, he was stunned. The person he was fighting against this time was actually Luo Butong, the successor of Yanzhou Benlei Fist.

　　Rob Tong obviously did not expect to meet Fu Tianyu so soon, but then, Rob Tong's eyes lit up. Fu Tianyu's boxing gave him a very strange feeling. If he fought with Fu Tianyu, it would also be a good reference for his boxing.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at Robtong and found that he was also looking at him. The two looked at each other, and Fu Tianyu felt the fighting spirit in Robtong's eyes.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care and slowly closed his eyes. He didn't care who he drew as his opponent. There were not many people in this arena who could pose a threat to him. Moreover, after Fu Tianyu obtained the fist formula of the King of Dead Things, he had a deeper understanding of the Mingkong Fist. With this fist technique alone, he was not afraid of anyone here, not to mention that what he was really good at was swordsmanship.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu resting leisurely with his eyes closed, Robtong couldn't help feeling a little annoyed. It seemed that Fu Tianyu didn't take him seriously.

　　"I'll let you know how powerful I am later." Rob said secretly with hatred.

　　The competition on ring No. 33 began again. Fu Tianyu had already seen the strength of these people, so this time, before it was his turn to compete, Fu Tianyu did not open his eyes again, but silently pondered the mystery of the Mingkong Fist Technique. After practicing for most of the night, Fu Tianyu only understood part of the fist technique.

　　Until a shout was heard from the stage.

　　"Number 333 Fu Tianyu versus Number 31 Robtong." Fu Tianyu then opened his eyes and walked onto the stage with an expressionless face.

　　Rob Tong had already arrived at the ring. Looking at Fu Tianyu who had an expressionless face, Rob Tong's eyes slowly turned cold. Fu Tianyu glanced at Rob Tong and made a gesture of invitation.

　　"Hah." Rob Tong shouted coldly, and instantly threw out his Thunder Fist, which hit right in the middle. The fist was as fast as thunder, and went straight to the center of Fu Tianyu. The style of the fist was surprisingly completely restrained.

　　Fu Tianyu also threw a punch to meet the opponent's attack. The two fists collided in the air. Fu Tianyu felt a huge force surge into the opponent's fist. A sound like muffled thunder suddenly rang out from the two colliding fists.

　　Fu Tianyu shook his fist, dispersing the fist force. At the same time, the power of Mingkong Fist came from behind, like a two-stage slap, from unloading force to chasing, all in one go, and blasted towards Robtong in the opposite direction.

　　When the two fists collided, Rob felt the power of his fist blast into Fu Tianyu's fist, as if entering an unobstructed place. He was overjoyed. But then, he felt his fist power was instantly dispersed. Instead, a strange rotating fist power came towards him with his own fist power. He quickly retracted his fist, but how could he easily avoid Fu Tianyu's force in such a short time.

　　In the moment when the two sides exchanged fists, it only took Fu Tianyu an extremely short moment from dispersing Robtong's fist power to counterattacking with all his fist power. As soon as Robtong's fist moved to withdraw, Fu Tianyu's Mingkong fist had already hit his fist. After his own strength was disintegrated, the Benlei Fist had no protection at all, and was hit by Fu Tianyu's fist power like it was unstoppable. The two sides instantly went through a very similar process, but Fu Tianyu had done it on purpose before. At this time, how could Robtong disperse this fist power in an instant like Fu Tianyu?

　　As soon as the sound of thunder sounded, Rob Tong was blasted back repeatedly, looking at Fu Tianyu's fist in shock. At this moment, his right hand, which was colliding with Fu Tianyu's fist, had swollen twice as much. As soon as they started fighting, Rob Tong was crippled by Fu Tianyu's strange Mingkong fist power.

　　Fu Tianyu did not take advantage of the victory to attack, but wanted to comprehend the secret of the Mingkong Fist in his heart. Just now, he used a "duan" secret of the Mingkong Fist to cut off the power of the Benlei Fist, and then used a "zhen" secret to disperse Robtong's Benlei Fist, and then used the simplest "ji" secret to return all of his own fist power and the force that Robtong had broken and dispersed, and the effect was surprisingly good.

　　If we say that yesterday, Fu Tianyu was already familiar with the moves of Ming Kong Fist, and could exert the power of some of the boxing techniques to a certain extent, then after obtaining the fist formula of the King of Dead Things, he has begun to understand the mystery of this Ming Kong Fist technique qualitatively and exerted the true power of the Ming Kong Fist technique. But now, it is just the beginning.

　　Taking a look at the swollen fist that Rob Tong was holding, Fu Tianyu knew that Rob Tong had already lost and there was no need for him to fight again.

　　Rob Tong endured the piercing pain, his fingers were connected to his heart, and his right hand was swollen from Fu Tianyu's punch. Although his right hand was not completely disabled, he did not dare to use it to fight the enemy now, otherwise he would definitely be beaten to pieces. Fu Tianyu had shown mercy, otherwise it would not have been like this.

　　After looking at Fu Tianyu fiercely, Robtong had to admit defeat. If he continued to fight, he would be asking for humiliation.

　　"Wow, he lost just like that?" The contestants in the stands looked at Rob Tong in disbelief as he admitted defeat and left the ring, and Fu Tianyu who was standing calmly on the ring. It was hard to believe for a moment. Rob Tong was definitely a tough opponent in ring No. 33, but he was defeated in just one move.

　　The audience below the ring also became noisy at this moment. It was rare for a single move to decide the outcome.

　　The King of Dead Things Wu Meng and the King of Ghosts stood not far away, and there was a different look on Wu Meng's face.

　　"Old ghost, where did this Fu boy come from? He is so quick in getting started." Wu Meng turned his head and looked at the Ghost King.

　　"Your boxing style is too simple." The Ghost King hit him mercilessly.

　　Wu Meng was speechless. His Mingkong Fist was not so easy to practice, but Fu Tianyu seemed to have mastered it very easily. Now that he had mastered his fist technique to a small extent, if given time, his performance would probably not be worse than his.

　　Wu Meng didn't know that the Dragon God Transformation that Fu Tianyu practiced was much more complicated than the Mingkong Fist, and that after practicing the Dragon God Sword Technique derived from the Dragon God Transformation, the various sword intentions between the moves were merged into the Dragon God Transformation. It could be said that he had already seen a big scene. Now that there was such an obvious hint as the Mingkong Fist, if he couldn't practice anything, he would be too inexperienced. The Dragon God Transformation didn't have any mantras or mental methods, but he still practiced it, while the Mingkong Fist was just practiced according to the fist formula.

　　Fu Tianyu returned to his seat. The contestants around him were already extremely afraid of him. With just one punch, he beat Robin Hood into submission. No one dared to underestimate such fighting power.

　　After Fu Tianyu sat down, he closed his eyes again. The move just now seemed simple, but the changes in the hidden power were extremely mysterious. Fu Tianyu still needed to comprehend it before he could master it further.

　　After most of the day, one hundred and sixty-nine people had finished playing, and the remaining eighty-five entered the next round of drawing lots.

　　Fu Tianyu's next opponent was a warrior from Yongzhou, but Fu Tianyu did not take him seriously. Among the remaining people, the three who could make him a little afraid, Robtong had been defeated, and the remaining two were Yang Mu, a formation cultivator from Xuzhou, and Fan Rutian, a pill cultivator from Zhongzhou.

　　The third round will begin soon. The final three people need to be decided today, so everyone will have to play many games.

　　As expected, in the third round, Fu Tianyu still used one punch to knock the opponent from Yongzhou off the ring. The Mingkong Fist of the King of Dead Things has extremely strong combat power, which is not comparable to that of ordinary warriors.

　　In the fourth round, there were forty-three people and Fu Tianyu still had no chance to draw a blank. This time his opponent was a magic cultivator from Youzhou. Unfortunately, all his magic spells were shattered by Fu Tianyu's fists. After Fu Tianyu approached him step by step, the fight was resolved with one punch.

　　In the fifth round, the remaining twenty-two people had eleven duels. This time, Fu Tianyu faced Xuzhou formation master Yang Mu, an opponent that made him somewhat wary.

　　Fu Tianyu had also witnessed Yang Mu’s previous battles. With just a formation plate and a puppet, Yang Mu swept away all the opponents he met.

　　His formation plate allowed him to set up a formation on the ring in an instant, and the puppet fought with whoever he met in the formation. People outside could not see clearly the fighting in the formation, so Yang Mu's methods were not clearly seen because of the previous competition. Fu Tianyu did not find anything strange about the formation. It seemed that he needed to experience it personally.

　　Among the eleven duels, the duel between Fu Tianyu and Yang Mu is in the penultimate round, so there is no rush.

　　In the first ten duels, only the alchemy cultivator Fan Rutian from Zhongzhou used a fighting style that always made Fu Tianyu feel bright. Alchemy cultivators originally had no fighting power, but now the spiritual energy of this world has become more and more dense, and the alchemy formations of alchemy cultivators can be used to fight against enemies in addition to refining pills. Although Fan Rutian is not as cool as the head of the Zizhu Hall of the major alchemy sect at the opening of the competition, who can fly with alchemy formations and golden elixirs, but with the alchemy formation in hand, many martial artists have no advantage. It's just that he hasn't really encountered it, so Fu Tianyu still can't see what's so powerful about this alchemy formation that he has never seen before.

　　Although Fu Tianyu can make pills, the pill formations he obtained are all the most basic ones. Apart from making pills, he has not found any other uses for them. Without a unique alchemy inheritance, there is no way to use them.

　　What's more, Fu Tianyu did not intend to practice the methods of alchemy to fight against the enemy. What he was practicing now was already messy. The inheritance of the Nine Fires and the Linglong Pearl was enough to make him consume a lot of energy. What's more, now he had a set of Qilin Seal and the Mingkong Fist of the King of Dead Things, which required him to spend a lot of energy to practice.

　　Fan Rutian's pill formation can be used for both attack and defense, and the golden elixir in his hand has turned into a sharp weapon of attack. It must be said that the alchemy practitioner at this time is truly a cultivator, otherwise he would have no combat power and would have no future in this world where the strong are respected.

　　The first ten battles took less than two hours. In the ring showdown, as long as the strength is not too close, it is not difficult to determine the winner.

　　In the tenth game, Fu Tianyu faced Yang Mu.

　　(My condition has not been very good these days, I am still adjusting)

Chapter 21: Array Plate Array Slave

　　On the No. 33 ring, Fu Tianyu slowly walked onto the ring. Yang Mu was already prepared on the ring. In his hands, he held a formation plate in one hand and a puppet in the other. These were the forces that had enabled Yang Mu to fight all the way to the present. However, Yang Mu at this moment was obviously not as calm as he seemed. Fu Tianyu's strength was enough to make him extremely fearful.

　　Walking onto the stage, Fu Tianyu stood casually and made a gesture of invitation. He also wanted to see how the formation cultivators fought. Since he had encountered him this time, he must experience it well.

　　Yang Mu was a little surprised that Fu Tianyu didn't attack first, and was immediately annoyed at Fu Tianyu's arrogance. The opponents he met before had taken the initiative to attack, but were ultimately not able to set up the formation faster than him. Now Fu Tianyu wanted to see the power of the formation, but in his eyes, he was underestimating it.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally didn’t know that he had angered Yang Mu, but even if he knew, he wouldn’t care.

　　Yang Mu chanted a few musical notes, and suddenly a ray of light emerged from his right hand and hit the formation plate in his hand. The four-sided formation plate suddenly flashed with a faint light, and then instantly enlarged, pressing towards the ground, extending all the way, and finally covering the entire arena. Fu Tianyu moved past the formation and stepped onto the formation plate.

　　From Yang Mu’s previous battles, we can know that this formation is a bit weird, but outsiders never have a real understanding of it, and those who were defeated by Yang Mu will not publicize how they were defeated.

　　Feeling the pressure from the formation, Fu Tianyu suddenly smiled. He finally met an opponent who was somewhat difficult, which aroused some interest in him.

　　Yang Mu was not as leisurely as Fu Tianyu. After putting down the formation plate, Yang Mu immediately activated the puppet in his hand. The puppet instantly enlarged more than ten times, stood in the formation plate, and under Yang Mu's control, killed towards Fu Tianyu.

　　This is a humanoid puppet with a big sword in the right hand and a small round shield in the left hand. The whole puppet is made of fine iron. Under Yang Mu's control, it is extremely flexible. It kills as soon as the puppet lands. In the formation, the speed of the puppet has obviously been increased.

　　Just as Fu Tianyu was about to move, he felt a weight under his feet, and his movements were restricted by the formation, as if the gravity had suddenly increased several times.

　　Fu Tianyu stepped forward and the internal energy was injected into him, then he resumed his movements, but he still felt as if he was carrying a heavy pressure.

　　Fu Tianyu dodged the puppet's sword attack. He took a wrong step to let the puppet pass and at the same time punched the puppet. With a clang, the puppet's chest collapsed a little and was blasted out by Fu Tianyu.

　　Yang Mu's face changed and he immediately pointed his finger. A ray of spiritual light was injected into the puppet. At the same time, the formation plate under Fu Tianyu's feet emitted light and wrapped around Fu Tianyu's whole body.

　　The formation seemed to come alive. Under Yang Mu's control, it began to attack Fu Tianyu. The entangled light was like a rope, trying to trap Fu Tianyu in place.

　　Fu Tianyu snorted coldly. The rope of light was evolved from a real object and it really had the effect of locking people. However, how could Fu Tianyu let the array trap him? He stepped aside immediately. Although he could not use the Phantom Trace body technique at will, he could use the Shadow and Flowing Cloud body technique instead. In a flash, he dodged the rope of light and pounced towards Yang Mu himself.

　　The gravity in the array plate changed drastically, and Fu Tianyu felt at least four different kinds of gravity. It turned out that Yang Mu's array plate had the effect of changing the gravity in the array. However, it was wishful thinking to think that he could stop him in this way.

　　When Yang Mu saw Fu Tianyu rushing towards him, he cast a spell with his hand and his body immediately appeared on the other side, while the puppet also rushed towards Fu Tianyu at the same time.

　　Yang Mu's formation plate actually had the ability to randomly change the position of its master, leaving Fu Tianyu empty-handed.

　　"What a good formation." Fu Tianyu's attack missed and he was entangled by the puppet, but there was no surprise. If Yang Mu was ambushed so easily, he would not have come here to fight him.

　　However, although it was not surprising, Fu Tianyu did not want to continue to be entangled like this. Facing the puppet's not fast attacks, Fu Tianyu easily dodged. At the same time, he summoned the flame energy from the lotus platform in his body and hid it in his right hand. He instantly threw out the Mingkong Fist and hit the right arm of the puppet which was a little slower. The flame energy instantly blasted into the puppet's body from the fist and sank into the puppet's body.

　　Among the five elements, fire overcomes metal. The puppet was made of fine iron, but it was useless in the face of the flames. The puppet's right arm immediately became a little soft. Fu Tianyu did not stop there and continued to bombard the puppet.

　　Yang Mu was on the other side of the formation. When he saw Fu Tianyu entangled with the puppet, he was overjoyed. His puppet's body was so strong that it might not be hurt even if it was chopped with a sword. Fu Tianyu attacked with his fists and his physical body against the fine iron puppet. Yang Mu was not worried at all. At the same time, he couldn't help but wonder in his heart, could it be that Mo Ru wanted to smash the puppet with his fists?

　　Regardless of whether the opponent thought so or not, it was obvious that the opponent's attention was focused on the puppet, which was exactly what Yang Mu needed. While Yang Mu controlled the puppet to fight Fu Tianyu, he controlled the formation plate and launched a new round of attacks.

　　The gravity in the array was changing all the time. Fu Tianyu was severely disgusted by the different gravities, but the puppet seemed to be unaffected at all.

　　At the same time, the formation plate emitted rays of light from time to time, trying to entangle Fu Tianyu. Yang Mu's formation plate was not considered advanced, but it was very useful. Using the formation plate as a stage, everything was under his sensory control. Unless someone could break the formation plate, it would not cause any harm to him.

　　Yang Mu slowly calmed down. As long as his opponent was entangled by the puppet, he had plenty of ways to make him admit defeat. In this formation, he still had the final say.

　　Fu Tianyu had already released five streams of flaming true qi, which hit the puppet's limbs and head respectively. Although the gravity of the array disk had an impact on him, it did not deprive him of the ability to fight back. At most, he was annoyed by the sudden change in gravity.

　　As for the rope that swept towards him from time to time, he dodged it easily. Feeling that the fire energy had already caused a certain impact on the puppet, Fu Tianyu instantly threw out three fist shadows. This was not the Mingkong Fist, but a move from the Dragon God Transformation. The triple strike hit the chest of the puppet. The puppet controlled by Yang Mu could not react as well as Fu Tianyu.

　　Three streams of fiery energy simultaneously struck the puppet's chest. Fu Tianyu stepped back a few steps, looked at Yang Mu with a sneer, and snapped his fingers.

　　Yang Mu was stunned, not knowing why Fu Tianyu suddenly retreated. He was about to control the puppet to fight back, but suddenly the magic circle he used to control the puppet suddenly exploded. Yang Mu's mind was immediately drawn and he almost spit out a mouthful of hot blood, but he swallowed it back in the end.

　　Taking a closer look, he saw that the limbs and head of his fine iron puppet had drooped down, and the chest was blown open. This was where the control array was located, and it was instantly destroyed by Fu Tianyu's fire energy. The puppet's body made of fine iron could not withstand Fu Tianyu's attack, but Yang Mu could not see how Fu Tianyu did it.

　　"Yang Mu, do you still want to fight?" Fu Tianyu asked, standing beside the formation.

　　The puppet has fallen. Yang Mu is a formation practitioner. If he wants to continue now, he can only rely on the formation plate.

　　"Hmph, don't be so proud. Look at how powerful my formation plate is." Yang Mu finally got angry. He moved his hands and cast two spells. The formation plate suddenly vibrated. Fu Tianyu frowned but did not move. He wanted to see how powerful the formation plate of the formation cultivator was.

　　Rays of light rose from the array plate and formed array symbols that surrounded Yang Mu as if they had life.

　　The audience around the ring was noisy. Formation cultivators were originally like alchemy cultivators, with no fighting ability. But now, Yang Mu's performance has exceeded everyone's expectations. Although most people could not see the changes in the formation, the more powerful seventh and eighth level warriors could see it clearly.

　　Gu Jianping was somewhat surprised that Fu Tianyu could actually destroy Yang Mu's puppet with just his fists, but he was even more surprised that Yang Mu's formation plate could undergo such a change.

　　The array symbol that emerged from the array plate quickly condensed into a ray of light, which guarded Yang Mu like a guard.

　　"Is this the formation soul?" The Ghost King looked at the light and shadow in surprise from a distance with a puzzled look. He didn't know much about the abilities of the formation cultivators in this world.

　　"It's not a formation soul, it's a formation slave, a formation slave born from the formation plate. The formation plate in this kid's hand is of very good quality. What a pity." The King of Dead Things Wu Meng stood beside the Ghost King and said.

　　"What a pity?" The Ghost King was a little curious. Wu Meng turned himself into a dead object with his memories. The number of years this guy had existed was difficult to predict, so he naturally knew a lot.

　　"It's a pity that this formation slave doesn't have any consciousness. With that kid's ability, he can't give this formation slave much combat power. Against that kid, this formation slave is just a piece of cake."

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the light and shadow condensed by the formation talisman with great interest. He felt a strong desire to fight from the light and shadow.

　　"Is it another kind of puppet?" Fu Tianyu was a little surprised. The formation plate of the formation cultivator was indeed extraordinary. But even if it was another puppet, so what? Just break it up directly.

　　"Yang Mu, make your move. Let me see how powerful this thing of yours is." Fu Tianyu said lightly, as if he didn't take it to heart.

　　Yang Mu's face turned pale. Using the array plate to release the sealed array slaves was not something he could do at will now. However, he did not want to be defeated, so he had to try his best.

　　"Attack." Yang Mu cast a spell and imprinted it on the body of the formation slave. The formation slave's eyes, which were originally closed, suddenly lit up and stared at Fu Tianyu as if he had seen his prey.

　　It was a very vague look, which had nothing in common with human eyes. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but think of the anime he had watched before. This was the look of a robot.

　　At this moment, the light and shadow suddenly disappeared. Fu Tianyu's heart skipped a beat and he immediately dodged. A sharp claw wind swept across the place where he had been standing, leaving a streak of light.

　　When the light and shadow failed to hit him, they immediately gave chase, then disappeared in an instant and appeared behind Fu Tianyu as if teleporting.

　　"No, this formation slave is actually given the consciousness to attack independently. Which pervert made this formation? How could it appear in the hands of such a junior?" The King of Dead Things Wu Meng said in surprise.

　　"Autonomous attack?" The Ghost King looked at Wu Meng in confusion.

　　"It means free attack. This formation slave has a consciousness refined from the soul of a warrior, which controls the attack of this formation slave. Now Fu boy will have some fun." Wu Meng explained.

　　It is rare to see a formation slave born from a formation plate, and now it even has the consciousness of a warrior refined from the soul. Relying on the compatibility between this formation slave and the formation plate, it is not easy for Fu Tianyu to avoid the attack of this formation slave.

　　And in fact, this was true. Fu Tianyu kept dodging, but still couldn't avoid the array slave's flashing attacks. The array slave could teleport in the array, and its attacks were extremely sharp. Its body made up of light was no weaker than the attacks of ordinary level seven warriors. Moreover, this array slave was like a hedgehog all over, and was not afraid of Fu Tianyu's attacks at all. Instead, it would use the light to burn Fu Tianyu's hands.

　　Facing the attacks of the light and shadow array slave, Fu Tianyu had to dodge repeatedly. The light and shadow array slave seemed to be immortal. Fu Tianyu's fist would directly penetrate the array slave's body without any effect.

　　Yang Mu dodged from time to time on the side of the formation, always keeping a distance from Fu Tianyu. Obviously, he was afraid that Fu Tianyu would suddenly turn around and attack him.

　　Fu Tianyu did not do so. When encountering such a formation slave, Fu Tianyu would naturally not let him go easily, unless he really could not do anything to the formation slave.

　　The entire body of the formation slave was made up of formation symbols cast from the formation disk, like the body of an illusory soul, but he was able to launch actual attacks, which was extremely unique. Fu Tianyu's fist strength was unable to do anything to this formation slave, but that was when he didn't use any true energy.

　　Array slaves and soul creatures are different after all, and Fu Tianyu has no intention of using Yang Fire. Just after avoiding the attack of the array slave, Fu Tianyu summoned the Wood and Fire Qi and gathered it on his fist. There was a faint green light, but it flashed by. He punched the array slave, and Fu Tianyu's fist went through the array slave's chest, but it had no effect. The dark array slave cut his hands back, and Fu Tianyu quickly withdrew his hands and retreated. His body movement was abnormally fast, not slower than the array slave's teleportation in the array plate. Moreover, Fu Tianyu had already gained some experience and would never stay in the same place. While dodging repeatedly, Fu Tianyu discovered that there seemed to be small grids in the array plate, and the positions where the array slaves appeared were extremely regular. If the array plate was divided into grids, the position where the array slaves appeared would definitely be inside the grids surrounded by the grids.

　　Since wood and fire didn't work, Fu Tianyu immediately summoned the fire Qi. His fist turned light red and he used the Mingkong Fist to hit the light and shadow array slave that appeared behind him. The light and shadow array slave also punched him. The two fists collided with each other. Fu Tianyu's fist was unstoppable and sank into the array slave's fist. However, Fu Tianyu did not find any damage to the array slave. Instead, his arm was burned by the light. Fortunately, he was protected by the fire Qi and was not really injured.

　　Fu Tianyu seemed to be fighting with an illusory figure; he could see it but could not hit it.

　　Fu Tianyu left the spot in an instant and switched to the Earth and Fire Qi again. His entire right arm seemed to be condensed and suddenly became more powerful. The light and shadow array slave followed him like a shadow and arrived in the array in an instant. This time he appeared on his left side. Fu Tianyu hurriedly stepped back and then punched out. The Earth and Fire Qi covered his fist and punched into the left arm of the light and shadow array slave.

　　Fu Tianyu instantly felt a sense of substance. Under the effect of the earth and fire true qi, Fu Tianyu's fist finally felt the body of the light and shadow array slave. With a wave, the left arm of the light and shadow array slave was bent by Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. As long as he could touch the body of the real array slave, Fu Tianyu was not afraid of this array slave at all. On the contrary, the previous feeling of hitting the air made Fu Tianyu feel uncomfortable.

　　With a punch in hand, Fu Tianyu did not hesitate any more. He poured the earth and fire energy into his arms and unleashed the Mingkong Fist. The seemingly simple Mingkong Fist was not at all inferior to the attack of the light and shadow formation slave.

　　Yang Mu's eyes almost popped out. Fu Tianyu was actually able to fight against the formation slave, and every move he made hit the formation slave, causing the formation slave's light to shake.

　　"How is it possible for him to touch the body of the formation slave? What's going on?" Yang Mu was extremely shocked. No one knew better than him how powerful the formation slave born from the formation plate was. That illusory body and real attack made him invincible. But now, the advantage of the formation slave was broken. Every punch of Fu Tianyu hit the body of the formation slave. Even the counterattack of the formation slave's warrior consciousness was of no effect in the face of Fu Tianyu's Mingkong Fist. Every time they fought, Yang Mu could feel that a part of the light and shadow on the formation slave's body had been consumed. If the fight continued like this, the formation slave would be defeated sooner or later.

　　Yang Mu had to mobilize the energy in the formation plate to replenish the formation slaves. This was his last resort. If the formation slaves were defeated, he would have no choice but to admit defeat.

　　Fu Tianyu became more and more excited as the fight went on. This formation slave had a strong sense of battle and was not afraid of attacks at all. It was just the right time for him to practice Mingkong Fist. It was perfect for him to have an opponent who was not afraid of death and was quite strong to practice with.

　　Fu Tianyu slowly got into the state by performing Mingkong Fist moves one by one and combining them with boxing techniques.

　　"Damn, this works too." The King of Dead Things, Wu Meng, widened his eyes. How could he not see Fu Tianyu's intention? Is there anyone more suitable than now to practice his skills?

　　Yang Mu soon saw through Fu Tianyu's plan and was immediately shocked. His trump card had become a sparring partner, which made him feel very embarrassed.

　　Yang Mu quickly condensed a spell and injected it into the array slave. The array slave immediately became more condensed and had some substance. Fu Tianyu suddenly felt a lot more pressure. However, this seemed to be more to his taste. He was also worried that he would accidentally break up the array slave. It would be a pity to break up such good practice material.

　　If Yang Mu knew what he was thinking, he would probably vomit blood.

　　(Ask for a ticket, any ticket will do)

Chapter 22 Hidden Magic Array

　　Few people outside the field could see clearly the changes in the formation. Most people could only vaguely see Fu Tianyu fighting in the formation, while Yang Mu was standing aside with his hands behind his back. His advantage on the field could be seen at a glance.

　　The match was going on till now and it was already dark. Among all the matches, the one between Fu Tianyu and Yang Mu was the most time-consuming. However, Fu Tianyu, the protagonist, had no awareness of this at all. He used every move of the Mingkong Fist. Facing an immortal and powerful light and shadow array slave, Fu Tianyu fought with great pleasure. He understood the boxing techniques taught by the King of Dead Things one by one and used them in battle to add more power.

　　"Disperse." Fu Tianyu laughed loudly and threw a plain punch directly on the chest of the light and shadow array slave. The power of the punch was like a whirlpool, hitting the light and shadow array slave. The whole body of the array slave suddenly shattered and then dissipated in the array plate.

　　Yang Mu was not at all different. As the master of the formation plate, he could control the formation slaves in the formation plate, but the battle depended on the consciousness of the warriors among the formation slaves.

　　The puppet was destroyed, and the formation slave was also destroyed. Yang Mu had no other means. Seeing Fu Tianyu approaching step by step, he immediately dodged.

　　"Brother Mo, I give up." Yang Mu said straightforwardly, and then put away the formation plate. If they continued fighting, the formation plate would probably be broken up, and he might even be injured. That would be a waste of time and effort.

　　"Fu Tianyu clasped his fists and said, "Thank you."

　　The situation on the ring was finally revealed. When everyone heard Yang Mu admit defeat, they immediately looked at Fu Tianyu with some surprise. He could actually win after entering the formation of the formation cultivator. So he needed to re-estimate this man's strength.

　　When Fu Tianyu walked down from the ring, he saw the King of Dead Things and the King of Ghosts standing aside, and he immediately walked over.

　　"Boy, well done. You have made some progress in Mingkong Fist, but you still have a long way to go if you want to reach the pinnacle of perfection." Wu Meng said with admiration.

　　The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu with a smile, he was the only one who knew that it was impossible for Fu Tianyu to specialize in the Mingkong Fist, this fist technique was just a cover-up, but the Ghost King did not say much.

　　"Don't worry, senior." Fu Tianyu didn't say it clearly. It's enough for the person to know it himself.

　　The sky had completely darkened and the torches beside the arena had been lit. When the last match was over, Gu Jianping announced that today's competition was over and the top three remaining matches would be decided tomorrow.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King and the King of Dead Things were waiting on one side. At this time, Luo Sifeng, Wu Hui and You Shang came over. The two brothers Wu Hui had sullen faces.

　　"Brother Luo, have you advanced?" Fu Tianyu asked first.

　　Luo Sifeng smiled and said, "There are still a few more games tomorrow. If we can make it, we will enter the next round."

　　Luo Sifeng's strength is now very good. He doesn't find it strange that he can get to this point. Fu Tianyu turns to look at Wu Hui and the others.

　　"Boss, we lost." Wu Hui said in annoyance.

　　"If you lose, you lose. Your current strength is still not enough. If you can be given one or two years of practice, you will definitely not be bad. Wu Hui, You Shang, have you two decided the winner?" Fu Tianyu comforted them with a few words and then asked.

　　The brothers Nan Dao and Bei Jian have never distinguished between the elder and the younger. This time in the competition, Fu Tianyu asked them to put their battle record first, and he has never forgotten it.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.

　　"Boss, we lost in the second game." You Shang said unwillingly.

　　"That's right. If I had known earlier, maybe I could have held on a little longer and it would have passed." Wu Hui clenched his fists, feeling very unhappy. It was obvious that his opponent was only slightly stronger than him.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the two of them and laughed. "You two, just keep fighting. There are plenty of opportunities."

　　"Boy, do you want me to help you beat up these two guys?" At this moment, Wu Meng, the king of dead things, suddenly said. The voice made Wu Hui and the other man shudder at the same time, because they knew who Wu Meng was.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at Wu Meng curiously. Why was this guy so enthusiastic? He must be planning something.

　　"Kid, what are you looking at? If I wanted to kill these two guys, there would be no need to go through so much trouble. I could just kill them directly." Wu Meng said angrily.

　　Wu Hui and the other man took two steps back in horror. They knew that Wu Meng was right.

　　Fu Tianyu seemed to be thinking about something, and nodded at the pale faces of Wu Hui and the other man.

　　"Wu Hui, You Shang, you should follow him for the time being. He will give you special training, and the effect will be much better than if you practice on your own. Take these two bottles of pills and use them as soon as possible." Fu Tianyu said as he took out two bottles of Ten-Year Pills, each containing three pills.

　　Wu Hui and the other man did not dare to disobey. They took the small bottle and looked at Fu Tianyu with some confusion.

　　"These are good stuff, Senior Wu Meng. I'm leaving them to you. After the martial arts competition is over, you must bring them back to me. I will help you get some good stuff then." Fu Tianyu looked at Wu Meng and said.

　　Fu Tianyu is not very confident about the King of Dead Things, but judging from his performance in recent days, he should not be killed. Now the King of Dead Things is almost the same as ordinary people, and it is extremely beneficial for him to have his Yinhuo Gang Leader.

　　"Stop talking nonsense like a woman, boys. Come with me, I will make you miss me a lot." Wu Meng was in high spirits. He glanced at the Ghost King and walked outside.

　　Wu Hui and the other man still looked pale. It was hard to say what would happen if they went there again. However, they did not want to drag Fu Tianyu down, so they bowed to Fu Tianyu and the others and followed.

　　"Boy, are you so confident?" the Ghost King asked.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the figures of Wu Hui and the other man and smiled, "Old ghost, even if they follow me, I can't do anything for them, so it's better to let Wu Meng do it.

　　Wu Meng's origins are very mysterious. Judging from the strength he has shown now, he should have been a powerful figure in his past. With his guidance, Wu Hui and the others should benefit.

　　Fu Tianyu no longer cared about so much and went towards the restaurant with the Ghost King Luo Sifeng. The first round of the martial arts competition was about to end, and the next round would probably be even more exciting. Fu Tianyu was looking forward to it.

　　The departure of the King of Dead Things and Wu Hui made Fu Tianyu's surroundings much quieter. After finishing his meal, Fu Tianyu returned to his residence with the Ghost King.

　　"Old ghost, what do you think the realm division that Long Feiyang mentioned means?" Fu Tianyu asked after sitting down.

　　Fu Tianyu had made a deal with the King of Dead Things last night and had no time to ask about these things. Now that the King of Dead Things had already left, Fu Tianyu was getting impatient.

　　Originally, the realm divisions he knew were only the divisions of warriors in this world, while the divisions of other cultivators such as magic practitioners did not seem clear. However, Long Feiyang had mentioned a new realm division before, which Fu Tianyu had to understand.

　　The Ghost King pondered for a moment before saying, "Boy, perhaps this is the true realm division. This world was sealed before, and after you opened the seal in the Dragon Tomb, this world is now slowly returning to its state before it was sealed. This realm division is probably the realm division before it was sealed."

　　Fu Tianyu took the Dragon-Suppressing Ball from the Dragon Tomb with his own hands, so he naturally knew whether this world was sealed. There was nothing strange about this. However, now, the new changes brought about a new realm division, which made him feel a little strange.

　　"According to what is written on the stone tablet, most of the cultivators nowadays have not surpassed the mortal realm. I estimate that the previous level one to level nine warriors were only in the Qi Induction Stage, Qi Condensation Stage, and Liquid Transformation Stage. Of course, this should only be the division of humans. As for the strength division of soul creatures, dead creatures, and monsters, it is not included."

　　The Ghost King analyzed that they didn't know how the strength of souls, dead things and monsters were divided, so they could only guess.

　　"Old Ghost, I remember that in Taoist practice, there seemed to be a concept of golden elixir. Could it be that the three realms after the mortal realm are for cultivating the golden elixir?" Fu Tianyu was not completely ignorant of practice. The Ghost King had shown him quite a few Taoist texts.

　　The skills cultivated by Taoist priests seem to be very similar to those of the magic cultivation in this world, but Taoism encompasses the cultivation of magic, alchemy, formation, and talismans into one. Martial arts seem to be just a trivial skill in the eyes of Taoists.

　　But in this world, all these are separated, and martial arts cultivation is the strongest system of cultivation.

　　"Maybe, but, Fu boy, the skills you are practicing now seem to have transcended the constraints of this realm. You have to be aware of this." The Ghost King reminded.

　　Fu Tianyu majored in the Linglong Pearl inheritance and the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. The Linglong Pearl inheritance now has the Dragon Breath Technique to cultivate the Dragon God Qi, but due to an accident, he formed his primordial spirit early, which seems to be much better than the Golden Elixir. As for the Nine Fires Extreme Flame, it has now condensed into a Yin-Yang Lotus Platform, which is inconsistent with the realm described by Long Feiyang, so he doesn't need to care about these.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. Different techniques require different cultivation processes, but the division of realms allows him to understand what level his strength has reached.

　　"Old Ghost, are you interested in seeing what good stuff the thirteen super powers have come up with?" Fu Tianyu asked immediately after thinking about it.

　　The thirteen super powers have invested a lot of money in this martial arts competition. From the booklet, Fu Tianyu already knows what is included. The top ninety contestants will each receive thirteen prizes, which is quite tempting for Fu Tianyu.

　　The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu with an evil smile, knowing that this kid would not be content.

　　"Aren't you afraid of being hunted down by people all over the world?" asked the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu curled his lips, looking helpless, "Old ghost, you know that even if I don't do anything, I will be hunted down by people all over the world. If those guys knew my true identity, they would probably kill me immediately. In this case, why not try to be his enemy."

　　This is indeed the case. Fu Tianyu is carrying a treasure, and now he has opened the seal. Most people probably already know it. After all, the dragon roar that was heard in the dragon tomb was exactly the same as the dragon roar when he got the treasure. Moreover, the image of the dragon that appeared in the dragon tomb had flown all over the place, and it was very similar to the image at Luojian Villa. Even if Fu Tianyu wanted to conceal it, he couldn't.

　　Perhaps, all the forces are now secretly trying to find out about him. If he didn't have the Face-Changing Pill, he would probably be unable to move forward.

　　"Do you want to go through underground like you did in the Zhongli family?" The Ghost King saw through Fu Tianyu's thoughts. The reason Fu Tianyu participated in the martial arts competition this time was actually just for the Seven-Aperture Linglong Fruit. The Ghost King was clear about this.

　　Hearing the Ghost King mention the Zhongli Family, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel a little discouraged. At the beginning, he had built a tunnel in the Zhongli Family, but was discovered. Now he has figured out that the Zhongli Family had placed a magic array underground that could monitor the situation underground. If there is such a magic array here, then his plan would undoubtedly be difficult to execute.

　　With the abilities of thirteen super powers, it is impossible for them not to guard the place where the prize is stored. What's more, the current formation cultivators are much more terrifying than before.

　　"Boy, if you want to go in and steal something, it's not impossible." The Ghost King said this when he saw that Fu Tianyu seemed to have given up.

　　Fu Tianyu looked up suddenly and saw the Ghost King's smug smile.

　　"Old ghost, don't keep me in suspense like this. Tell me what you have in mind. At most, I'll give you half of what you get." Fu Tianyu said unhappily.

　　This Ghost King guy knows a lot of things, and they are all things from that world, which are different from things in this world. Maybe he really has some abilities.

　　Thinking about taking all the prizes of the competition in one go, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel excited. Anyway, if these things were given to others and his identity was exposed, they would probably be used against him. Now he could just take them away first, it would be better to benefit himself than to benefit the enemy.

　　"I will teach you a concealing magic circle. When you are clearing the way, you can carve it on the tunnel. Unless someone discovers the tunnel, no one will be able to find you." The Ghost King smiled proudly.

　　The concealing formation is a formation recorded in Taoist scriptures. It is often used to conceal caves or important places. It can be large or small, and can even be used to hide oneself. The Ghost King has long wanted to teach Fu Tianyu to prevent himself from being hunted down as a whole. Now is a good opportunity for him to learn it.

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed when he heard this. The things that the Ghost King took out were all very practical. For example, the Naxu Formation allowed Fu Tianyu to refine the Naxu Ring. Now this concealment formation was even more practical.

　　"Old ghost, why are you hiding this good stuff? Why don't you take it out earlier? If I had it earlier, why would I have to hide it?" Fu Tianyu said dissatisfiedly.

　　When the Ghost King mentioned the function of the concealing magic circle, Fu Tianyu felt itchy.

　　"That's because you might not have been able to set it up before. Now that you have the Earth Fire, you can carve directly on the ground. Otherwise, it will be useless unless you can find the materials to set up the formation." The Ghost King said disdainfully.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, then asked, "You mean the earth-based flame can also be used to set up an array?"

　　"Of course, you can use the earth element fire to refine the things for setting up the formation, or you can directly carve it on the ground to set up the formation. This is something with earth element attributes, and you can use it to arrange some formations with twice the result with half the effort." The Ghost King replied.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the Ghost King with some confusion.

　　"I didn't intend to tell you so early, boy. Do you know that the various true qi of your Nine Fires Extreme Flame are actually somewhat similar to the magic power of those Taoists, but in different forms? When you practiced the Qilin Seal before, didn't you find that the Qilin Seal is not a means of a warrior?" asked the Ghost King?

　　The Qilin Seal that Fu Tianyu practiced could be formed with various kinds of fire Qi. If this was not an accident, then it could only mean that Fu Tianyu's Qi had a different nature. The Ghost King discovered it at that time.

　　The Qilin Seal can be considered a kind of magical power. The seal method is definitely not a means for warriors, otherwise it would be impossible to form a square seal formed by the condensation of true energy.

　　Moreover, the Ghost King could feel that the power of the Qilin Seal was extraordinary, and Fu Tianyu had only mastered the basics now.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, he really had never thought about these things. The Ghost King told him before that the Dragon God Qi could be used as the magic power in the past, and now even the Nine Fires Extreme Flame is the same. Could it be that he is a magic practitioner instead of a martial artist?

　　If that's the case, then hasn't he gone astray?

　　"Boy, you have to find out the real function of the messy true energy in your body by yourself. I have a feeling that your damn master is deceiving you. If you see him, you can ask him." The Ghost King gritted his teeth when talking about the old man. If he saw him again, he might have to fight him in real life.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded and finally accepted it. If it wasn't different from ordinary true qi, how could he condense the true qi into a flame state so easily? Moreover, all kinds of flame true qi seemed to be very extraordinary.

　　“Stop daydreaming. I’m going to teach you a concealment formation now. You should comprehend it first. By then, not to mention digging into the ground, even if someone passes by you, they may not be able to spot you.” The Ghost King said, pointing a finger at Fu Tianyu’s spirit platform.

　　At this time, he was not in the Soul-Suppressing Orb space, so naturally he could not directly transfer the information into Fu Tianyu's consciousness as before.

　　Fu Tianyu closed his eyes and accepted the Ghost King's teachings on the concealed magic circle. It must be said that it was directly transmitted into his consciousness, saving Fu Tianyu a lot of trouble.

　　After a moment, the Ghost King took his hand away, while Fu Tianyu was already comprehending the arrangement of the magic circle.

　　The concealing magic circle is very complex. It can conceal all the information within the magic circle and make it impossible for others to detect it. It will take some time for Fu Tianyu to master it.

　　Fortunately, with the experience of refining amulets and Naxu rings as a foundation, Fu Tianyu is not unfamiliar with magic arrays. Different magic arrays have different arrangements. As long as Fu Tianyu comprehends the steps of arrangement and masters the key points of arranging magic arrays, he can start.

　　After most of the night, Fu Tianyu finally opened his eyes, and immediately summoned the earth fire, gathering it on the index finger of his right hand. Using his finger as a pen, he began to carve on the ground. The earth fire passed across the ground, leaving a clear mark, causing the ground to change where it was passed. As he continued to carve, the outline of a magic circle appeared on the ground in front of him.

Chapter 23: Ghost King Scouting

　　The prototype of the magic circle was completed, and Fu Tianyu did not stop at all and continued to improve it. There were nearly ten different array layouts in the magic circle, each with a different function. What he was carving now was a miniature magic circle, just for practice.

　　The earth-flame Qi in his index finger flowed on the ground like water from a writing brush, and Fu Tianyu never stopped until the carving was completed. Due to his cautious and slow carving, the hidden magic circle was drawn on the ground for the first time. Could the magic circle carved with earth-flame Qi really be used directly? Fu Tianyu was not sure.

　　Looking at the magic circle flowing on the ground, Fu Tianyu began to believe what the Ghost King said. His Nine Fires Extreme Flame Qi could really be used as magic power. This was a magic circle, but it was drawn with Qi.

　　"Old ghost, is this magic circle successful?" Fu Tianyu couldn't help but ask. Although he was the one who drew the magic circle, he didn't know whether it was effective or not. The magic circle was too small and there was no one for him to experiment with.

　　The Ghost King asked Fu Tianyu to step back two steps and he stepped into the magic circle. Fu Tianyu suddenly found that the Ghost King's figure had disappeared without a trace, and the hidden magic circle on the ground had also disappeared. It seemed as if there had never been anything at the scene.

　　In this case, Fu Tianyu had no idea what had happened. It must be the Ghost King who activated the magic circle and achieved the effect of concealment.

　　A moment later, the Ghost King's figure appeared again, and correspondingly, the hidden magic circle also reappeared.

　　"Old ghost, this magic circle can conceal itself, can it also conceal tunnels? You can't let me dig holes and set up the magic circle all the way." Fu Tianyu thought of a problem and asked immediately.

　　It is very simple to use wood and fire to open a path and dig a tunnel underground, but if you use earth and fire to set up a hidden magic circle, that is not a simple matter.

　　“You pig-head, didn’t I tell you how to use the magic circle? This magic circle can be used inward or outward, so why don’t you just use the outward one?” The Ghost King wanted to slap him in the face.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled awkwardly. He was only focused on comprehending the arrangement of the magic circle and didn't pay much attention to how to use it.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu found the information about the use of magic circles sent by the Ghost King, and he suddenly understood.

　　It is not surprising that Fu Tianyu can take action after being able to set up a magic circle. At this time, most of the night has passed, and he still needs to participate in the next round of competition tomorrow.

　　"Old ghost, see if you can enter the city tomorrow and find out the location of those things. Let's make a big profit." Fu Tianyu said with a smile. Instead of fighting for life and death to get that reward, it is better to take all the prizes at once. Since there is such a possibility, Fu Tianyu definitely doesn't mind giving it a try.

　　The Ghost King showed an expression of understanding, it seemed that this was also a job he liked to do, but Fu Tianyu's methods now were much more convenient than his back then.

　　The man and the ghost were thinking of evil ideas, and soon the night passed. Fu Tianyu did nothing in the second half of the night, but just drew a hidden magic circle, that is, he did not use the earth and fire qi, but just drew it for fun.

　　A new day has arrived, and Fu Tianyu came to the No. 33 stage as usual. Today, the first round of competition will end. The top three in each stage will be decided, and then enter the next round of round-robin competition.

　　After greeting Luo Sifeng, Fu Tianyu came to his seat. At this time, there were only the last eleven people left, competing for the top three positions. Among these eleven people, the only one that Fu Tianyu was unsure of or couldn't see through was the Central Plains alchemy cultivator Fan Rutian. The others looked at him in the eyes. Of course, Fu Tianyu would not say it out loud.

　　At this point in the competition, there were only eleven contestants left in the seats, which was a huge difference from the original three hundred or so people. It seemed empty, while the number of people watching the excitement under the stage did not decrease, but instead increased.

　　Gu Jianping walked onto the stage as usual, took a look and saw that all eleven contestants had arrived, and immediately announced the draw.

　　Among the eleven people, there is still one person who will have a bye. The draw ended quickly. Fu Tianyu was not so lucky to have a bye, but this obviously did not bother Fu Tianyu.

　　It was his turn in the fifth game, which was also the last one, but Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry.

　　The remaining eleven people are not necessarily the strongest in this arena, but they are the elite among them. Except for those who are unlucky enough to meet people stronger than themselves at the very beginning, the remaining people are either very powerful or extremely lucky. Obviously, they will not give up easily.

　　Soon, the first match began. It was a contest between two warriors. For the time being, the number of warriors in this world far exceeded the sum of the number of other kinds of cultivators, so in this competition, all the levels were contests among warriors.

　　Fu Tianyu still closed his eyes, comprehending the various uses of the concealed magic circle. This was a magic circle that could be used to save his life. Fu Tianyu could already draw the magic circle and apply it at will, but he couldn't say that he was proficient in it. Only by comprehending it more could he use it with ease.

　　Fan Rutian, who was sitting not far to the right of Fu Tianyu, looked at Fu Tianyu curiously. This guy named Mo Ru, except for the first time he watched everyone's game seriously, the rest of the time, he was actually dozing off, which made people feel very uncomfortable. However, Fan Rutian had to admit that this guy was something to be proud of. Now seeing Fu Tianyu closed his eyes, Fan Rutian couldn't help feeling a little dissatisfied. It was a pity that they were not drawn together this time.

　　Shaking his head, Fan Rutian also closed his eyes. As an alchemy cultivator, it was already rare for him to be able to reach this point. You know, half a year ago, alchemy cultivators had no combat effectiveness, and the changes in the past six months gave alchemy cultivators a great surprise.

　　The first game lasted for nearly an hour before the winner was decided. This was not surprising. The reason why the winner was decided so quickly before was that the strength of the two sides was too different. Now that it has come to this point, no one is a weakling anymore.

　　The second match was between Fan Rutian and a martial artist. Fu Tianyu opened his eyes for a rare moment. The fighting style of the alchemy artist always seemed mysterious to him before he encountered it.

　　Fu Tianyu could skillfully draw out the pill formation and use it to make pills, but he had no idea how to use the pill formation against the enemy. He had even never tried how to control the pill formation to attack and defend outside the body. However, even though he had never tried it, it did not stop Fu Tianyu from being curious.

　　Fan Rutian walked onto the stage and immediately made a hand gesture. A pill formation appeared at his feet, as if it had been prepared long ago. Fu Tianyu observed the pill formation carefully and could recognize that it was a pill formation transformed from the basic pill formation, but he could not figure out how it was transformed. At the same time, Fan Rutian released golden elixirs. These golden elixirs did not seem to be real elixirs, but were specially made to fight against the enemy. They were inevitably related to the pill formation, but without a fight, Fu Tianyu could not experience the magic of this pill formation when fighting against the enemy. Fu Tianyu could not help but look forward to it. Perhaps if he could meet Fan Rutian in the next match, he would be a good opponent.

　　The competitions in the three hundred arenas outside Tianyan City were going on fiercely, but inside Tianyan City, it was very calm. Most people had gone out to watch the competitions. In the entire Tianyan City, less than one-tenth of the people stayed in the city. Most of these people were thirteen super-powerful disciples with their own jobs, and a small number were old men who were no longer old enough to join in the fun.

　　After the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu separated, they swaggered towards Tianyan City. It had been several days since he came here, but the Ghost King had never entered Tianyan City. Originally, he didn't want to cause so much trouble. But now that Fu Tianyu wanted to be a flying thief, the Ghost King didn't mind playing the role of an accomplice and going in to check out the situation.

　　The ordinary residents of Tianyan City had already been dismissed. Most of the people inside were influential underworld forces in various states. A wild man like Fu Tianyu could only live in the simplest residence outside the city.

　　Perhaps because they were confident that no one would dare to cause trouble, there was no one guarding Tianyan City and the city gates were wide open. The Ghost King walked in arrogance and found that compared with the crowds of people outside, this place was extremely quiet and he could not meet anyone while walking on the street.

　　It was impossible for the Ghost King to hide his body. Anyone who looked at the street could see the sparse pedestrians walking on the street. It was difficult not to attract attention.

　　In this case, the Ghost King felt relieved and walked around casually, looking around, not afraid of being suspected, just like a tourist.

　　Soon, the Ghost King had toured the entire Tianyan City. At the same time, he had memorized the locations where various factions lived. Tianyan City was actually not that big, so it was easy to walk back and forth.

　　"Senior, is there anything I can help you with?" Just when the Ghost King was considering whether to take another look, a voice came from behind.

　　The Ghost King had already noticed someone coming from behind, but he didn't expect the other party to greet him. Turning around, the Ghost King saw a young man standing there with a very sincere attitude. On his sleeve, there was an embroidered star with a falling aura, which was the symbol of Yangzhou Falling Star Valley.

　　"Young man, why don't you go out and participate in the competition, but instead come to greet me, a middle-aged man?" The Ghost King took advantage of his seniority.

　　"Well, I am not strong enough and did not participate in this competition. Just now I saw that you seemed to be looking for something, so I came here to ask. I am sorry for being so presumptuous." The young man was very respectful and sensible.

　　The Ghost King's face turned red. It was so easy for people to figure out what he was looking for. Could it be that he hadn't done any scouting work for so many years that he no longer knew how to do it?

　　"You are really smart, young man. I came in to buy medicine. Do you know where to buy medicinal herbs? I have been walking around for a long time but didn't see a single pharmacy open. How come no one is doing business in broad daylight?" The Ghost King was so shameless that he blurted out a lie without blinking.

　　The young man was obviously not an inexperienced person. He had seen the Ghost King strolling leisurely in the city and became suspicious. Although almost everyone did not believe that anyone would dare to cause trouble in Tianyan City at this time, the young man was very alert.

　　"If you want to buy some medicine, I know where in the city you can buy it. How about you follow me?" The young man said with a smile. In fact, all the residents in Tianyan City have been temporarily relocated, and there are still places where medicine can be sold, but the young man obviously has his own way.

　　The Ghost King had no choice but to follow him to buy medicine. Fortunately, he already knew the layout of all directions in the city, but he didn't know where those things were placed yet.

Chapter 24: The First Three

　　Fu Tianyu stood on the ring No. 33. After five matches, this was the last one. Fu Tianyu's opponent was a martial artist of medium build, dressed in black clothes, and using a black sword.

　　"Youzhou is better." Fu Tianyu clasped his fists.

　　"Zhang Chuan of Heizhou." Zhang Chuan also completed the etiquette. For martial artists, unlike formation practitioners and alchemy practitioners, there is not much meaning in making preparations in advance.

　　Fu Tianyu made a gesture of invitation. It seemed that this man named Zhang Chuan was the one who had a bye in the first round. Fu Tianyu had carefully observed every participant that time, but he did not pay attention to Zhang Chuan. In the subsequent competitions, Fu Tianyu no longer paid attention to him.

　　However, Zhang Chuan did not attack immediately. Instead, he held the black sword and pointed it at Fu Tianyu from a distance, locking him.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned, the locked aura and momentum were slowly rising, as if trying to use it against him.

　　Fu Tianyu stood quietly, unmoved at all. The ring suddenly fell into a strange situation. The two contestants did not move.

　　However, no one said anything. This was a competition of strength between warriors, and also a kind of competition. Zhang Chuan used the sword as a guide to lock Fu Tianyu, and pressed the sword force forward, trying to force Fu Tianyu to reveal a flaw, so that he would fall behind step by step.

　　However, Fu Tianyu stood casually. The posture seemed casual, but there was a sense of being as still as a mountain. The whole person seemed to be integrated into the world. No matter how strong Zhang Chuan's momentum became, he remained unmoved. It seemed that there was nothing in front of him.

　　Finally, Zhang Chuan's momentum reached its peak and could not be raised any higher. He still could not force Fu Tianyu to reveal any flaws. Knowing that if he continued like this, not only would he not be able to put the opponent at a disadvantage, but his own momentum would be exhausted. Zhang Chuan immediately decided to attack.

　　The black sword in his hand slowly drew an arc, and the momentum accumulated in his body followed the movement of his black sword and merged into the sword force. The whole sword suddenly gave people an extremely heavy feeling.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at Zhang Chuan with some surprise. This kind of sword momentum seemed very interesting. It integrated his own momentum into the sword and made the opponent feel the sword's momentum like a landslide. Unfortunately, it seemed a little weak.

　　As Zhang Chuan's sword power accumulated, Fu Tianyu no longer stood casually, but put his hands in a defensive posture, with his whole body slightly bent, using the starting moves of the Ming Kong Fist, which could be used for both attack and defense.

　　"Hah." Zhang Chuan shouted loudly, kicked off his feet, and in one leap, he was already close to Fu Tianyu. At the same time, the black sword in his hand slashed out like a black light, carrying a powerful momentum, like a thousand pounds of force to split a mountain.

　　Fu Tianyu waved his hands, creating a whirlwind. He pressed his left hand forward, making the air in front of him seem to solidify. His right hand turned into a fist and suddenly blasted out. A powerful fist force blasted forward and hit the powerful momentum brought by Zhang Chuan's black sword. The two forces collided in the air, making a bang sound. Neither Fu Tianyu's fist nor Zhang Chuan's black sword touched each other, but the fight between the two had already caused a fierce collision.

　　Fu Tianyu's punches seemed to hit the air, but the force was strong enough to penetrate and hit Zhang Chuan. Zhang Chuan brandished his black sword, not showing any weakness. He used force to counter force. The two men, who should have been fighting in close combat, were several meters apart. One of them was practicing boxing and the other was practicing swordsmanship, unrelated to each other. However, the explosions in the air in between showed the fierceness of the battle.

　　The five people sitting in the chief selection seats looked at the two in horror. They did not expect that this last match would be so fierce. The strength displayed by the two had exceeded their imagination. They used momentum to fight the enemy and used momentum to fight momentum. The combat power displayed by Fu Tianyu and Zhang Chuan was extremely powerful.

　　Gu Jianping sat on the referee's seat, looking at the two young men who were already able to fight with their strength with a complicated expression. He couldn't help but sigh that he was really old. A fighting style like this was already beyond the fighting style of ordinary warriors.

　　Fierce fighting continued in the arena, and the spectators below the ring opened their mouths wide. Obviously, most people had never seen such a way of fighting. Except for some middle-aged and older people, those young warriors all showed a pensive look. No one could remain indifferent after seeing such a way of fighting.

　　Fu Tianyu felt more and more excited as the battle went on. Originally, he did not have such momentum, but Zhang Chuan suppressed him with momentum as soon as he came up, allowing him to naturally realize how to take advantage of the momentum in the confrontation. The Mingkong Fist itself has fist momentum, and now being stimulated by Zhang Chuan's sword momentum, Fu Tianyu gradually got into the state. It seemed that this was the momentum and fighting style that the Mingkong Fist should have. The reason why he had not seen the King of Dead Things use it before was perhaps because it was not easy for the King of Dead Things to exert his own momentum in front of the Ghost King. This made Fu Tianyu not feel that the Mingkong Fist had such a fighting style.

　　However, now, Fu Tianyu performed the Mingkong Fist with every move, and combined with the boxing techniques, he had more insights. Fist defeats the enemy with momentum, and competes with momentum. The momentum brought about by a punch can move the space, thereby hurting the enemy.

　　Zhang Chuan's black sword was getting faster and faster, one sword faster than the other. The force of Fu Tianyu's punch gave him an increasingly strong pressure. He had no choice but to speed up his sword to offset this invisible but felt force.

　　Fu Tianyu's Mingkong Fist was assisted by one punch after another. At this moment, he had a deeper understanding of the profound meaning of "emptiness" in Mingkong Fist. Emptiness means control, space, and momentum. Zhang Chuan brought him a surprise. If it weren't for such a battle, it would be hard to say when Fu Tianyu would be able to take Mingkong Fist to the next level.

　　Zhang Chuan's swordsmanship is powerful and his black sword is like a mountain. The momentum of the battle on the ring is constantly escalating. Even the people on the edge of the ring can feel the oppressive force.

　　Fu Tianyu has been experiencing the feeling of fighting. The Mingkong Fist is simple and clear, but it has extraordinary combat power. He had already mastered the basics, and now under the stimulation of Zhang Chuan's momentum, he has made rapid progress. If the King of Dead Things were here, he would be shocked, because now Fu Tianyu's Mingkong Fist has some of his style.

　　Another punch was thrown, the kind that hit the air, but Fu Tianyu could feel that the space in front of him was completely under his control, which made him feel extremely comfortable. This is a kind of control over space, and even more so a control over his own strength. This is a kind of momentum, and even more so a kind of force.

　　Zhang Chuan's expression became more and more solemn, and finally turned pale. Fu Tianyu's fist force completely suppressed his sword force. The two sides were fighting a battle of momentum. Now that he was suppressed, Zhang Chuan was under tremendous pressure. It was much more uncomfortable than being hit by a punch, especially the pressure on his mind, which was like a landslide.

　　Gritting his teeth, Zhang Chuan slashed out with the black sword repeatedly, using his own unique move to break the triple wave. The black sword drove the sword force, like a huge wave, one higher than the other, and rushed towards Fu Tianyu's fist, trying to launch a desperate counterattack.

　　This triple wave move put a lot of strain on Zhang Chuan, but Zhang Chuan didn't want to lose, so he was willing to do it even if it meant getting injured.

　　Fu Tianyu's face suddenly changed. The shocking impact made his Mingkong Fist seem to be blocked. He even felt like he couldn't punch out. It was a huge pressure.

　　Mingkong Fist's force against force seemed not enough to withstand the triple wave-like impact, and even if it could withstand it, Fu Tianyu would definitely be injured by the recoil of the force due to the violent collision, which he did not want.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly changed his fists into palms, and his palms drew arcs, making a ball-holding posture. His hands were like two poles, meeting Zhang Chuan's sword force. At the same time, the force of his own Mingkong Fist disappeared instantly, and Zhang Chuan's sword force seemed to have found a breakthrough instantly, and blasted towards Fu Tianyu.

　　Zhang Chuan was extremely shocked. He suddenly felt that the force that was blocking him had disappeared. Could it be that the other party was going to commit suicide? Even he could not control the current sword force. He could only watch as the huge sword force slashed towards Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally would not commit suicide. He drew a Tai Chi circle with his hands. The Tai Chi Ruyi move in the Dragon God Transformation used both hands instead of the long sword, which was even more magical. His hands moved out like fish. Facing the overwhelming sword force, Fu Tianyu guided the sword force with a hook and a stroke. Zhang Chuan's sword force was like a raging sea, but Fu Tianyu's hands moved like a flood outlet. There was no obstruction, but instead accelerated the outpouring of his sword force. However, in a moment, all the sword force released by Zhang Chuan was led to one side of the ring by Fu Tianyu. All the spectators on that side suddenly felt a strong wind blowing, and they fell down. Fortunately, Fu Tianyu led the sword force to a high altitude, otherwise there would have been heavy casualties on that side.

　　Zhang Chuan realized something was wrong when his sword energy was exhausted, but he was badly injured as he had forced himself to use such a move. As his sword energy loosened, he staggered and sat on the ground, staring blankly at the process of Fu Tianyu dissolving his overwhelming sword energy with just a few gestures. A trace of bitterness filled his heart.

　　"I lost." Zhang Chuan smiled bitterly and admitted defeat.

　　After fighting to this point, the opponent did nothing wrong, but he himself was already hurt. If he continued to fight, it would not do him any good.

　　"Thank you." Fu Tianyu nodded. He benefited a lot from the battle with Zhang Chuan.

　　Zhang Chuan left the stage somewhat dejectedly. With his strength, if he had not met Fu Tianyu, it should have been no problem for him to seize the stage in his previous life. Unfortunately, it was just a matter of luck.

　　Gu Jianping came up again, and now there were only six people left. That was to say, three more games were needed to decide the final three people who would participate in the next round of points competition.

　　"Now we will make the final draw. Fan Rutian will face Luo Ao, Rong Hui will face Zuo Gengsi, and Mo Ru will face Cheng Rao." Gu Jianping quickly drew the lineups for the three matches. The sun was at its zenith at this time. After these three matches, the competition on ring number 33 would come to an end.

　　Six people, five martial artists and one alchemy practitioner, were selected to participate in the next round. Only three people advanced out of more than three hundred people. The elimination rate was shockingly high, but that was the rule.

　　The competition soon continued. In the first game, Fan Rutian faced Luo Ao. Up to now, Fan Rutian, a pill cultivator, has not been eliminated. It can be said that it is a very surprising thing.

　　Luo Ao stepped onto the stage first and was ready. Fan Rutian didn't care and stepped onto the stage. Just as he was about to get ready, Luo Ao shouted and rushed over. He actually wanted to kill his opponent directly when Fan Rutian's pill formation defense was not deployed.

　　"Despicable." There was a burst of curses from the audience. It would have been fine if he didn't even say hello, but he just rushed over to attack the other person before he even had a chance to stand firmly on his feet. Almost everyone looked at Luo Ao with contempt.

　　Luo Ao didn't care at all when he heard curses from the audience. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. As long as they got on the stage, the competition had begun. There was no need to talk so much nonsense.

　　Fan Rutian did not expect his opponent to be so cunning. As soon as he stood on the stage, the opponent rushed over. As an alchemy practitioner, it was very dangerous to be approached by a martial artist. What's more, he had not yet used his alchemy formation and golden elixir, which he relied on, and his opponent had already made his move.

　　However, Fan Rutian was not at all flustered, and even showed a hint of contemptuous smile. He moved his body to the left and avoided Luo Ao's attack. In just a few steps, he had reached the other side of the ring. His footwork was not weaker than that of ordinary warriors.

　　Luo Ao missed his target, but did not stop at all and immediately gave chase. He was determined to prevent Fan Rutian from setting up the pill formation. Otherwise, based on Fan Rutian's previous state and strength, Luo Ao thought he had no chance of winning.

　　Few warriors knew the methods used by alchemists, who were originally at an absolute disadvantage, to fight their enemies, and even fewer had experience in this area. Therefore, Luo Ao made up his mind to restrict Fan Rutian's best methods and directly abolish his most proficient attack method as an alchemist.

　　"This kid has a good plan. Unfortunately, these tricks are not up to standard." Fu Tianyu looked at Luo Ao who was chasing Fan Rutian, and Fan Rutian who was dodging easily, and couldn't help shaking his head. Fan Rutian's footwork was extremely exquisite. How could Fu Tianyu, who was also proficient in exquisite footwork, not see that with Luo Ao's attack, it would be impossible to defeat Fan Rutian. It was even hard to say whether he could touch the corner of Fan Rutian's clothes.

　　"A combination of a martial artist and an alchemist, this Fan Rutian is really surprising." Fu Tianyu was very surprised. Fan Rutian's footwork was definitely not what an alchemist should have, so there was only one explanation, that is, this was a martial artist hiding under the appearance of an alchemist.

　　Sure enough, Fan Rutian was chased by Luo Ao and could not use the alchemy formation, golden elixir and other attack methods of alchemy practitioners. He sneered, and faced Luo Ao who was rushing towards him without dodging, and slapped him with a palm. Luo Ao was overjoyed to see that Fan Rutian did not run away but instead faced him. However, he was horrified to find that he could not dodge Fan Rutian's palm. It was too late for him to change his moves. Fan Rutian's palm was imprinted on his chest in an extremely tricky way. Luo Ao only felt himself flying into the air, his whole body stiffened, and he fainted.

　　An alchemy practitioner knocked a martial arts practitioner unconscious with one slap, causing a moment of shock at the scene.

　　"Fuck, is this still an alchemy practitioner?" The audiences were shocked. Fan Rutian's performance was much more violent than that of a martial arts practitioner.

　　Luo Ao was quickly carried away, and Fan Rutian brushed off the dust on his body as if nothing had happened, and walked back to his seat in the contestant area with a calm face.

　　Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel a little curious. This guy was hiding something really well, but now was not the time to be curious.

　　The two people in the second match have already entered the ring. This time it is a real martial arts competition with real swords and guns. Ronghui and Zuo Gengsi are equally strong and neither can do anything to the other. In the end, Zuo Gengsi is better and won the game after thousands of moves, which made Fu Tianyu drowsy.

　　Finally it was his turn. Fu Tianyu walked onto the stage and stood still, but he didn't see anyone coming up. He couldn't help but feel strange. He looked towards the selection of the chief, but found that the guy named Cheng Rao had already slipped away.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the referee Gu Jianping and asked what he meant.

　　Gu Jianping smiled bitterly. It seemed that after watching the match between Fu Tianyu and Zhang Chuan, Cheng Rao knew that he was no match for him and gave up without fighting. This was the first time that Gu Jianping encountered such a thing since the beginning of the match.

　　After waiting for a while, Gu Jianping finally stepped onto the stage and announced that Fu Tianyu had won, causing the audience below the stage to burst into laughter.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He didn't expect that he had never drawn a blank ticket before, but the last game was equivalent to a blank ticket.

　　"The first round of competition is over. Fan Rutian, Zuo Gengsi, and Mo Ru, you will participate in the next round of points competition. Tomorrow morning, check which arena your name is on and report there yourself." Gu Jianping reminded.

　　Fu Tianyu and the other two nodded. They finally survived the most brutal elimination round. The elimination rate of 99% was really cruel.

　　"Brother Mo, Brother Zuo, congratulations." Fan Rutian said immediately after Gu Jianping walked off the stage.

　　"Congratulations, Brother Fan is really good at hiding his secrets. Fortunately, it is basically impossible for the three of us to be in the same group. Otherwise, when I meet you two, I will have no choice but to admit defeat." Zuo Gengsi said with a smile.

　　He had the most difficulty winning among the three, and naturally he knew that his strength was much weaker than Fu Tianyu and the other two.

　　"Yeah, I didn't expect that Brother Fan is a martial artist and alchemist at the same time. When I have time, I would like to learn from Brother Fan about alchemy." Fu Tianyu couldn't help but say since he had nothing to do anyway.

　　Fan Rutian was stunned. "Brother Mo, are you also interested in alchemy? However, if you want to make alchemy yourself, you have to practice the alchemy technique from scratch. I was originally an alchemy practitioner, and later I practiced martial arts. It was only half a year ago that I focused on alchemy again. I'm sorry to have embarrassed you two." Fan Rutian said frankly.

　　It is also an explanation for his practice of both martial arts and alchemy.

　　"That is also Brother Fan's ability. If there is a chance, we can learn from each other. Bye." Fu Tianyu smiled and said. He had already seen Luo Sifeng coming over.

　　"Goodbye." Fan Rutian and Zuo Gengsi didn't care. The game was over and now they could do what they had to do.

Chapter 25: The Burrowing Thief

　　"Brother Luo, have you made it into the top three?" Fu Tianyu walked down from the stage and went to meet Luo Sifeng, but looking at his expression, it didn't seem very good.

　　"Damn it, I got tricked by a guy and was eliminated in the end." Luo Sifeng had a gloomy face. It seemed that he lost unfairly.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled. Luo Sifeng still had some strength, but in a single elimination match like this, luck was also very important. If they lost, they lost.

　　"Brother Luo, forget it, let's just have a good chat." Fu Tianyu said nothing and pulled Luo Sifeng towards the restaurant.

　　Not long after, the Ghost King walked in from outside. Fu Tianyu looked at him and he seemed a little depressed.

　　Fu Tianyu then asked to make room for a seat and let the waiter bring more pairs of bowls and chopsticks.

　　"Old Ghost, what's going on?" Fu Tianyu asked without understanding why. There were so many people here and they were talking nonsense.

　　"Don't worry about me." The Ghost King replied, then took a sip. After his body became solid, the Ghost King became more and more interested in eating, even though it was an absolute waste of food.

　　Luo Sifeng had no idea what the two were talking about, and he didn't take it to heart. He was eliminated in the first round, and Luo Sifeng was not in a very good mood.

　　In the afternoon, Fu Tianyu took Luo Sifeng into the city to familiarize themselves with the terrain, while the Ghost King returned to his residence to make a map.

　　Luo Sifeng didn't know why Fu Tianyu was wandering around, but at this time, most of the arenas had already finished the first round, and there were more people in Tianyan City, and no one paid attention to them.

　　Night fell quickly and Luo Sifeng was pulled to Fu Tianyu's residence.

　　"What, you want to steal the prize?" Luo Sifeng looked at Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King in shock, his head full of cold sweat.

　　"Shh, Brother Luo, we're not stealing, we're taking. Please help us guard here. If anyone comes, help me deal with it." Fu Tianyu instructed. He was absolutely confident in Luo Sifeng.

　　Luo Sifeng looked speechlessly at the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu who acted as if nothing had happened. The Ghost King was holding a piece of paper with the layout of Tianyan City and their current location drawn on it.

　　"It's settled, old ghost, let's go and make a fortune." Seeing that Luo Sifeng had no objection, Fu Tianyu immediately jumped down from the hole under the corner of the residence. The Ghost King was very interested in being a thief, so naturally he wanted to go with him.

　　"Damn, if they really succeed, those thirteen super powers will be so embarrassed." Luo Sifeng finally came to his senses, his face suddenly brightened. Anyway, he had been eliminated, and it would be none of his business even if Fu Tianyu took all the prizes. On the contrary, if Fu Tianyu and the others succeeded, as a lookout, he would at least have to get a share of the spoils.

　　Fu Tianyu came to the tunnel he had dug earlier and saw that the Ghost King had already gone down. He immediately asked, "Old Ghost, if the concealment array is released, how far can it block?"

　　In order to prevent people from monitoring what is happening underground, Fu Tianyu has to set up a magic circle every time he digs a tunnel. Moreover, he has to set up the magic circle himself using his earth and fire qi, which can be said to be an absolute hard labor.

　　"If each magic circle is fully released, it can cover a circle with a radius of ten meters. You just need to place one every ten meters you dig." The Ghost King calculated and said this.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't waste any words. He immediately summoned earth and fire, and first carved a hidden magic circle on the spot. Then he began to dig towards the direction of Tianyan City. He used wood and fire to clear the way and made a passage that was only wide enough for one person to move forward. It was very convenient. Fu Tianyu had to stop every ten meters and carve a hidden magic circle on the ground to prevent being discovered.

　　The Ghost King held the map he had drawn and corrected Fu Tianyu's direction from time to time. The man and the ghost cooperated very well.

　　Fu Tianyu's residence is thousands of meters away from Tianyan City, and there are hundreds of hidden magic arrays carved along the way. Fu Tianyu's earth and fire true energy has been consumed a lot, but fortunately they are underground, and the least they can do is earth spiritual energy. As long as Fu Tianyu sits cross-legged and regulates his breath for a while, he can recover quickly.

　　Several hours later, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King finally arrived at the foot of Tianyan City. They had already dug out the foundation of the city wall.

　　"Old Ghost, are the places you confirmed really where the prizes are hidden?" Before Fu Tianyu started digging inside, he couldn't help but confirm again. The Ghost King said that he had already found out everything, but Fu Tianyu didn't know how he knew those places. It seemed that he didn't find any clues when he entered the city in the afternoon.

　　"Of course. It doesn't matter who comes out. Hehe, I couldn't find it at first, but then a little guy led the way for me. After walking around for a while, I was able to sense its approximate location. It definitely couldn't be wrong." The Ghost King said proudly.

　　Fu Tianyu took the map from the Ghost King, first confirmed the nearest point, and started construction immediately. With the help of the concealed magic circle, Fu Tianyu was not worried about being discovered.

　　After advancing for dozens of meters, Fu Tianyu suddenly touched a layer of barrier and hurriedly withdrew the wood and fire. Fu Tianyu had encountered such energy barriers many times when he was in the Zhongli family. Obviously, he encountered the protective energy of the formation.

　　"Old ghost, will this formation be triggered?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　The Ghost King stepped forward, placed his hand on the barrier, and began to investigate with soul power pouring in. The Ghost King's soul was strong enough to extend out to investigate. Although Fu Tianyu's spiritual power could also do it, it was not as experienced as the Ghost King's.

　　The Ghost King closed his eyes and sensed for a long time before opening his eyes. He then began to carve on the barrier with his hands. Soon, a magic circle that Fu Tianyu could not understand was imprinted on the barrier.

　　"Boy, it's okay. I will use the magic circle to interfere with the sensing of this formation. You still need to put down a hidden magic circle before you go in ten meters, and then I will use the magic circle to interfere. In this way, the person controlling this formation should not notice us." The Ghost King took a step back and said.

　　He had already anticipated such a situation, so it was not difficult to deal with.

　　Fu Tianyu was immediately relieved and put the wood fire on the blocking energy layer. Sure enough, the soil within the protection of the energy layer was still quickly cut open as before, forming a passable tunnel, and the barrier did not react at all.

　　Fu Tianyu casually drew a hidden magic circle on the ground and continued to do the promising work of paving the way.

　　Somewhere in Tianyan City, two formation cultivators were yawning, their eyes occasionally scanning the sensor ball on the table. Like the underground formation laid by the Zhongli family, various places within the scope of Tianyan City were also monitored by similar formations to prevent anyone from sneaking into Tianyan City from underground. The target of this prevention was naturally people like Fu Tianyu who could dig holes underground at will.

　　The area that the two array builders were monitoring was exactly where Fu Tianyu and the others were. Unfortunately, due to the interference of the hidden array and the array that the Ghost King could cast, the array buried underground was like a decoration and did not respond at all.

　　Heading towards their destination, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King advanced several hundred meters and finally touched a different layer of formation.

　　The Ghost King stepped forward to deal with it for a while, and used his magic circle to create a gap in the formation. Fu Tianyu continued to clear the way. At this time, he was only a few meters away from the place marked by the Ghost King. However, the range marked by the Ghost King was quite large, so Fu Tianyu needed to search slowly.

　　At this time, the Ghost King took out a compass-like object from his body, injected magnificent energy into it, and the compass immediately started to turn.

　　"Hey, old ghost, what are you doing with the compass? It's not like you're checking Feng Shui." Fu Tianyu asked curiously. He had no idea when the Ghost King had this thing on him. Although the Ghost King also had the Naxu Ring, it seemed that Fu Tianyu should know anything on him.

　　"This morning, a little guy took me to a place where alchemy practitioners and formation practitioners lived, and I exchanged a lot of good things. This compass is a direction plate I made using the teeth of a spiritual beast called the treasure-hunting rat. Those alchemy practitioners actually used this thing, which was originally an ordinary animal tooth. They are so ignorant." The Ghost King explained briefly. He had just made this in the afternoon. Although it was a bit rough, it was effective.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally didn't know what a treasure-hunting rat was, but the Ghost King knew a lot of things, and Fu Tianyu had no interest in questioning him one by one. At the same time, Fu Tianyu realized that it was no wonder that the Ghost King was so confident, it turned out that this thing existed.

　　Driven by the ghost power of the Ghost King, the compass needle, which was obviously made of teeth, turned several circles and finally slowly stopped, pointing to the east where Fu Tianyu and the others were.

　　"Boy, make way to the east." the Ghost King ordered.

　　Fu Tianyu's spirits were greatly boosted, and he immediately dug towards the east. They were now completely enveloped in the underground formation, but this formation had obviously lost its effect now. The Ghost King's interference formation made this formation a decoration.

　　After walking forward more than ten meters, the Ghost King suddenly called Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu looked at the compass and saw that the needle was trembling and seemed to be pointing upwards. Fu Tianyu immediately understood that the thing was on it.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't understand how the Ghost King confirmed that there was a treasure on the compass, but as long as it was useful, it would be fine. Fu Tianyu was already making a plan. He had to get the compass from the Ghost King one way or another.

　　Carefully digging upwards, Fu Tianyu was very experienced in this kind of work. Muhuo carefully cleared a path and expanded the top bit by bit. Now he didn't know what was up there or if there was anyone guarding it.

　　When the wood fire reached the floor, Fu Tianyu finally stopped and signaled to the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King put away the compass, and his body quickly faded into nothingness, turning into a shadow, and his head slowly emerged from the floor. At this time, only a soul creature like the Ghost King could more easily detect whether there was anything on top.

　　Soon, the Ghost King retracted his head.

　　"Boy, there are four people guarding upstairs in four directions respectively, and there seem to be mechanisms arranged around the room upstairs, and there seem to be triggering talismans on the cabinets where those things are stored." The Ghost King said seriously.

　　When Fu Tianyu heard this, he immediately knew that he had found the right place. As for the arrangement above, Fu Tianyu didn't really take it to heart.

　　Taking out a bewitching pill, Fu Tianyu burned a small hole in the floor and ignited the pill using a method similar to that used in the Zhongli family. After a moment, the bewitching pill turned into nothingness, and the four guards in the room above had fallen down.

　　The Ghost King floated up first and carefully checked in all directions.

　　"Boy, set up a hidden magic circle in the four corners and the middle of the underground. This way, even if the mechanism above is deployed , it will not be discovered by people outside. Hurry up." After a moment, the Ghost King floated back and quickly made a plan.

　　Fu Tianyu did not dare to delay, and immediately followed the Ghost King's instructions to set up magic circles in four directions, so that the treasure house above was covered by the magic circles, and even overlapped them.

　　The Ghost King then allowed Fu Tianyu to go up, but he himself had already floated up.

　　Fu Tianyu lifted up two floorboards and climbed up. What he saw was rows of cabinets with hundreds of things on them, including weapons, magic weapons, elixirs, formation plates, medicinal materials, minerals, and secret books, all marked on the cabinets.

　　"Damn, I'm rich. Old ghost, how can I get these things without being discovered?" Fu Tianyu's eyes were shining. The things here were all given by the thirteen super powers, and they were all top-notch. They probably wouldn't be embarrassed to give out ordinary things.

　　"This is easy, kid, come with me." The Ghost King had already thought about it and immediately came to a cabinet. He stretched out his right hand, and something that looked like a magic circle appeared on his right hand.

　　"Soul-shaking Demonic Sound, old ghost, what's the point of you making this?" Fu Tianyu asked puzzledly.

　　This soul-shaking magic sound seems to be effective only against people with souls. There is a talisman placed here that has immobilized the things inside. Can this soul-shaking magic sound break it silently?

　　"Watch me." The Ghost King's body was still illusory, but at this moment, he was obviously confident.

　　The Ghost King activated the magic sound array, and extremely subtle magic sounds appeared in front of Fu Tianyu's eyes in the form of sound waves. The sound waves were actually more visible than those controlled by the Ghost King, like ripples in the transparent air.

　　The Ghost King directed the sound waves at the talisman on a compartment of the cabinet, covering it.

　　"Boy, hurry up and take out the things inside." The Ghost King ordered immediately.

　　Is that all? Fu Tianyu was puzzled. Just by covering the talisman in sound waves, could it interrupt the triggering induction of the talisman?

　　Fu Tianyu was skeptical, but still reached out to the grid. Until he grasped a black stone inside, there seemed to be no movement. Fu Tianyu was relieved and threw the stone into the Naxu ring.

　　"Old ghost, what's going on?" Fu Tianyu asked. He was really curious.

　　"Hehe, the power of this talisman covers the entire grid. If something touches it, it will explode and the person who refined it will be able to sense it. However, I used the sound waves of the sound array to temporarily interfere with the talisman. The sound waves are not real and have no contact with the talisman power, but they can divert it. It's that simple." The Ghost King laughed proudly.

　　Fu Tianyu was very surprised when he heard this. He didn't expect that it could be done this way. But since that was the case, he could put away the things with peace of mind.

　　With the cooperation of the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu swept through all the items in the house. There were about three hundred kinds of items, which accounted for one third of all the prizes. Unfortunately, he did not find the Seven-Aperture Linglong Fruit.

　　It only took more than half an hour for Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King to rush in like bandits and take away all the items stored here. The entire secret room was empty, and there was nothing worth their while.

　　"Old ghost, let's retreat. There are still two places left. Let's finish this job early so that we can leave early. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if we are discovered." Fu Tianyu had a smile on his face. He glanced at the four stunned guards and found that these four people might not wake up even if they slept for another day.

　　The Ghost King didn't say much and immediately floated down the tunnel. Fu Tianyu restored the exit of the tunnel and then sealed up all the tunnels below that were burned with wood and fire. Then he and the Ghost King went to another location according to the map.

　　With experience, Fu Tianyu's speed was very fast. In fact, the three places where the prizes were stored were not far apart, only a few hundred meters. This area was probably inhabited by people from thirteen super powerful sects. Unfortunately, under the influence of the Taoist concealed magic circle, the people above could not detect the situation below at all, and Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King took advantage of it.

　　Following the same method, Fu Tianyu, under the guidance of the Ghost King's compass, quickly arrived at the second place where the prizes were stored. He also used the ** first, and then set up a magic array to cover the entire secret room before going up.

　　There are also more than 300 kinds of things here. What makes Fu Tianyu very happy is that here, he finally found the Seven-Aperture Linglong Fruit. It is a heart-shaped fruit with seven holes and the size of a fist. It looks very magical.

　　"Old ghost, what is the use of this thing? Why did my old master insist that I find this thing for him?" Fu Tianyu held the Seven-Aperture Linglong Fruit and felt a cool force passing through his body, which was very comfortable.

　　"I have only heard of the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Heart, but never heard of the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Fruit. Judging from the shape of this thing, it might be a real heart. Your damn master's body functions are failing, so he might need this thing to prolong his life." The Ghost King looked at the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Fruit carefully before speaking.

　　"Failure of body functions?" Fu Tianyu was stunned. He had never paid attention to this aspect. Could it be that the old man knew that he would not live long, so he was looking for this thing?

　　Thinking about the old man's appearance, Fu Tianyu had to admit that what the Ghost King said was probably very close to the truth. Although the old man looked to be in his fifties or sixties, according to Tie Langzi, the old man had looked that way when he met the old man when he was a child, and had never changed. It was obvious that he had used a secret technique to freeze his appearance. Even Tie Langzi, his prospective apprentice who had followed him for many years, did not know how many years the old man had lived.

Chapter 26: A Slap in the Face

　　After collecting all the things, Fu Tianyu counted on his fingers and found that there was still some time before dawn. There was no time to delay any longer. After erasing all traces, he headed towards the third place where the prizes were stored.

　　Luo Sifeng did not sleep all night, guarding Fu Tianyu's residence, waiting anxiously. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King had been gone for a whole night, and he didn't know how they were doing now. What made him feel a little relieved was that there was no noise coming from the direction of Tianyan City. Obviously, the two should not have been discovered yet.

　　Thinking about Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King taking away all the prizes of this martial arts competition, Luo Sifeng felt his blood boiling. If they were really robbed out by them, there would be a good show to watch tomorrow. Unfortunately, if Fu Tianyu and the others really succeeded, they obviously could not stay here any longer, otherwise they would be committing suicide.

　　The sky gradually brightened. Luo Sifeng kept staring at the corner where the tunnel was, waiting anxiously. Several times he wanted to go down and take a look himself, but he held back in the end.

　　Just when Luo Sifeng was about to lose patience, there was finally movement in the tunnel. The floor that he had restored was uncovered, and Fu Tianyu poked his head out from inside.

　　Luo Sifeng was overjoyed and was about to speak, but Fu Tianyu made a hushing gesture. It was dawn, and if anyone spoke, they would probably have to go outside.

　　Fu Tianyu came out of the tunnel, and then the Ghost King flew up. At this time, the Ghost King had regained his solid body.

　　Fu Tianyu covered the tunnel and stabilized it with wood and fire before he gave up.

　　"Brother Luo, let's leave quietly. We can't stay here. Otherwise, it will be difficult to leave after dawn. Let those people compete on their own. We don't want that false reputation." Fu Tianyu whispered in Luo Sifeng's ear.

　　When Luo Sifeng heard this, he immediately knew that Fu Tianyu had succeeded. Although he was very surprised, Fu Tianyu had already surprised him enough, so he nodded immediately. As for the false reputation that Fu Tianyu mentioned, he had been eliminated anyway, and the only thing he would stay for was to be a spectator.

　　Fu Tianyu packed up simply. There was no one outside at this time. The three of them quietly left their residence and headed out of Tianyan City. His residence was originally on the edge of the city, so it was naturally very convenient to leave immediately.

　　They carefully moved towards the woods in the distance. When they were about to enter the woods, the Ghost King suddenly pulled Fu Tianyu and Luo Sifeng, signaling them to hide. The Ghost King himself turned into a shadow and floated away.

　　Although Luo Sifeng already knew that the Ghost King was a soul creature, this was the first time he saw the Ghost King appear in the form of a soul creature. He was immediately frightened. Fortunately, Fu Tianyu was by his side, otherwise Luo Sifeng would probably have made a noise.

　　Fu Tianyu listened attentively for a while, and suddenly found that there was a hidden stake guarding in the woods not far in front of them. Fortunately, it was the darkest time of the day, and the hidden stake did not notice them.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu heard a click, and then the Ghost King floated out and waved at them. Fu Tianyu signaled Luo Sifeng to follow, and the two carefully entered the woods and got out.

　　The Ghost King was exploring the way ahead, and they encountered several hidden stakes, all of which were eliminated by the Ghost King without exception. These hidden stakes had obviously been set up here for several days. It was originally just a defensive measure. They didn't expect to encounter such a bold guy like Fu Tianyu. It was considered bad luck.

　　The sky finally brightened, and hundreds of thousands of cultivators inside and outside Tianyan City walked out of their residences one after another. Most of the 300 arenas outside Tianyan City had been removed, leaving only 30 for the next competition.

　　As usual, people had breakfast first and then rushed to the arena. The 900 people who were not eliminated would participate in the second round of competition. The exciting showdown of the martial arts competition had just begun.

　　In Tianyan City, people from the thirteen super forces and other sects and forces that are qualified to live in the city have also taken action. Today is the day for the second round of drawing lots for grouping.

　　In Tianyan City, in a heavily guarded mansion, a team of thirteen people walked into the mansion from outside. Each of these people had different clothes. There was one person from each of the thirteen super powers. These people were here to take over. This mansion, which was originally owned by a wealthy man, was one of the places where the prizes of this competition were kept.

　　The team of thirteen people went straight to the backyard of the mansion, where there was a large secret room containing a large number of prizes, which was their duty to guard.

　　The pair of people who were originally guarding here had already taken a shift. The nine people who stayed outside checked each other's tokens, then opened the door of the secret room, and stopped part of the formation mechanism inside, and then led people to the secret room. The secret room was three meters deep underground, and a formation had already been set up here to prevent anyone from coming out from underground. There were thirteen powerful people guarding outside, and dozens of guards in the entire mansion. It could be said that even a fly would find it difficult to fly in.

　　Since they were all from different sects, they all knew each other, and the two sides had interacted with each other more than once or twice.

　　They opened ten doors along the way and finally went down to the secret room. However, as soon as the leader opened the door of the secret room, it suddenly became motionless like a stone pillar, as if it had been hit by some evil spell.

　　The person behind him was getting impatient. "Brother Zhu, go in. Is there a beautiful woman changing clothes inside?"

　　"Haha." The people behind laughed. The door of the secret room could only allow one person to enter and exit, and they did not see the scene inside.

　　The man called Brother Zhu suddenly came to his senses, drew his weapon without saying a word, and rushed in, leaving the people behind him confused. However, they also realized that something had changed, and quickly walked in. Suddenly, everyone was stunned, and saw that everything stored in the secret room had disappeared, and on the ground, the four people who were guarding here were already lying here.

　　Compared to the people who participated in and watched the competition outside Tianyan City, the leaders of the thirteen super forces, except for appearing at the opening ceremony on the first day, spent the rest of the time in the city. The competition at the beginning could not attract their attention, so the thirteen leaders have been negotiating with each other these days. In response to the changes between heaven and earth, they need to make some changes to adapt to the changes, and one of the real purposes of this martial arts competition is to bring them together.

　　Juxianlou is the premier restaurant in Tianyan City. Of course, now this restaurant has been confiscated and used as a place for the leaders to discuss important matters.

　　After finishing breakfast, Yang Zaitian brought the two supreme elders of Tianren Castle and came to Juxian Building as usual. At this time, the leaders of several forces were already sitting on the second floor of Juxian Building.

　　Yang Zaitian greeted them familiarly. Everyone who could appear here was an important person from each sect. In these days, they had discussed many things, such as how to guide the current practitioners to practice after the changes in heaven and earth.

　　"Brother Duanmu, I heard that more than 30 disciples from your Luoyang Palace have entered the second round. This is really cause for celebration." Yang Zaitian sat in his seat and said with a smile to Duanmu Shang, the Palace Master of Luoyang Palace beside him.

　　Duanmu Shang's old face was full of smiles. "No, no, Brother Yang's Tianren Fort also has nearly 30 people entering the second round. It's just around the corner for them to win the championship."

　　The two old foxes exchanged greetings slowly, with smiles on their faces as bright as blooming chrysanthemums.

　　One after another, people from the thirteen sects and forces arrived, and a new day of discussion and negotiation was about to begin. The martial arts competition outside actually did not have much to do with these high-ranking people.

　　The person who presided over the discussion was naturally the local landlord, the Palace Master of Zhongzhou Jiamiao Palace, Long Feiyang. Long Feiyang coughed twice and was about to summarize yesterday's conclusion when suddenly, a noisy sound came from downstairs, followed by a hurried sound of someone climbing up the stairs.

　　Long Feiyang frowned, he was already unhappy in his heart, but he didn't say anything in the end. He just looked towards the stairs with a cold face. If it wasn't a major matter, no one would dare to disturb them.

　　A figure in his fifties or sixties appeared at the stairs. When Long Feiyang saw that person, he immediately had a bad feeling. This person was an elder of his Jiamiao Palace.

　　"Palace Master, fellow leaders, something has happened." The elder didn't care about etiquette and came up and spoke anxiously.

　　"Elder Fan, what's the matter?" Long Feiyang asked with a frown. Could there be anyone else who dares to come here and cause trouble?

　　The other sect leaders and supreme elders all looked at Elder Fan, and it seemed that they were not very interested in what this person said about the accident.

　　With these thirteen super powers sitting here, there is probably no one in the world who dares to mess things up.

　　"One of the vaults where we stored those prizes was stolen, and the other two vaults are being verified."

　　At this moment, there was another burst of hurried footsteps, and this time it was an elder from Zizhu Hall who came up.

　　"Master, all the leaders, all three treasure houses have been stolen. Please make a decision, leaders."

　　With a bang, almost all the sect leaders could no longer sit still and stood up from their seats, all with unfriendly looks on their faces. This was a slap in the face.

　　"Investigate, investigate thoroughly." Long Feiyang said almost gritting his teeth.

　　"Yes." The two elders left quickly. This incident was extremely bad. If these prizes could not be recovered, then their thirteen super forces would become a laughing stock.

　　The corresponding prizes for the top 90 in the martial arts competition have already been distributed. If you can't come up with the corresponding prizes by then, you'll be in big trouble.

　　There was chaos in Tianyan City. Faced with such an incident, no one dared to neglect it. The elders of various sects came to the three treasure houses to investigate the cause. Tianyan City was also blocked immediately. The martial arts competition was still being held outside and it was very lively. However, in Tianyan City, there was a completely different atmosphere.

　　In the Juxian Building, the thirteen sect leaders and others had lost their original interest. This sudden incident was like a fly in their stomachs, making them feel extremely sick.

　　In the treasury that was robbed first, after all the defense measures were stopped, ten earth-moving magic practitioners used the earth-moving magic to search directly from underground. There was no trace above the treasury, and there was no movement outside. So the only possible way for someone to come in was underground. Although they didn't know how the other party managed to avoid triggering the formation here, and even the underground monitoring formation lost its effectiveness, now was not the time to think about this.

　　Soon, after a thorough inspection by the Earth-walking Magicians, the tunnel left by Fu Tianyu soon appeared in their field of vision. However, what surprised them was that such an obvious tunnel seemed to have never existed in the monitoring of the magic circle.

　　The tunnel was found, and soon, the tunnels connecting the three treasure houses were found out. News came in one after another, and finally when they appeared in Fu Tianyu's residence outside the city, everything was clear.

　　"Investigate thoroughly whose residence this is. You are so bold that you don't want to live anymore." The elder who came out from the ground had a purple face. He had taken all precautions, but still such a mess happened.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu's alias Mo Ru's name appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, the news that Mo Ru had given up participating in the next round of competition also spread.

　　In the Juxian Building, the thirteen sect leaders listened to the report from below with ashen faces. It was obvious that the three treasure houses had been moved by this Mo Ru. But who exactly was this Mo Ru and how could he have such means to take away so many things without anyone noticing.

　　At this time, news came from the secret agents deployed outside Tianyan City that nearly ten of them had been knocked down, and that direction was right next to Mo Ru's residence.

　　"Damn it." Long Feiyang cursed. Zhongzhou was the territory of his Jiamiao Palace.

　　"I think I know who this Mo Ru is." Zhongli Ding of the Zhongli family suddenly said.

　　After Fu Tianyu caused a big disturbance in the Zhongli Clan, the previous family took over the family again and was considered a veteran here.

　　"Oh?" The others looked over. Although Zhongli Ding was the oldest, everyone was equal here and no one would care about those things.

　　"Fu Tianyu, and only Fu Tianyu, has the ability to dig such a tunnel underground." Zhongli Ding said.

　　At the same time, there are some things he did not say. Wasn't the formation arrangement under the Zhongli family's Sky-Exploring Tower secretly broken through by Fu Tianyu? It's just that this is a scandal of the Zhongli family, and the outside world does not know about it.

　　As soon as the name Fu Tianyu came out, Juxian Building suddenly became quiet. This name is considered a taboo nowadays. This lucky guy who got the treasure has been famous in the past one or two years. Among the people present, those from Tianren Castle and Zhongli Family have all dealt with this person. To be more precise, they wish to grind him to ashes.

　　"So it was him. No wonder he was able to succeed. It is said that this person has the ability to escape underground. I originally thought it was just a rumor, but now it seems to be true." Long Feiyang said in a low voice.

　　"Hmph, now that he's here, isn't that just perfect? ​​Although it's a little early, it makes us feel relieved. But we've been in trouble this time. We can't let this guy go any longer." Zuo Guixin of Heizhou Tianyan Hall said immediately after looking at the group of people who were in deep thought.

　　In addition to bringing them together, this martial arts competition also has another important purpose, which is to lure out Fu Tianyu. Only the leaders of these sects know this.

　　Such a valuable treasure cannot be in the hands of a person of unknown origin, not to mention that the changes in the world now are definitely related to the valuable treasure, so Fu Tianyu cannot be allowed to get away with it. The martial arts competition is just an excuse, an excuse to attract Fu Tianyu. Now that it has appeared, their plan can be implemented.

　　Although they knew that the martial arts competition would attract Fu Tianyu, they did not expect Fu Tianyu to be so cruel and dare to slap the faces of all their forces. Now that their faces are swollen, it would be a bit cowardly for them to do as they had arranged before.

　　"In that case, let's all go. This matter cannot be kept secret, so we might as well tell the outsiders and arouse their anger at the same time." Zhongli Ding said.

　　If they kept covering it up, they would be the only ones to be embarrassed. Anyway, if they wanted to attract Fu Tianyu back, they had to make the matter public. Fortunately, they were well prepared, or had a premeditated plan.

　　Outside Tianyan City, a new round of drawing lots and grouping has been completed, and the second round of the martial arts competition has begun. The referees on the thirty arenas are already in place. The second round is a points system, and one referee is not enough. Fortunately, the original three hundred referees have been divided into ten on each arena. At this time, the referees of each arena actually read out the rules of the points system, and the thirty contestants on each arena have already taken their seats, waiting for the game to start.

　　However, at this moment, three deafening drum sounds suddenly rang out in Tianyan City. This drum sound had appeared before at the opening ceremony, but now it appeared again.

　　No one knew what was happening and they all turned their heads away in unison, as if they had rehearsed the action together. The referees on the various stages were also confused, as if such a scene had not been planned.

　　Then, everyone saw dozens of figures flying up in the sky above Tianyan City, just like on the opening day. The only difference was that on that day, they flew out in groups of three, but now, thirty-nine figures flew over together. This scene was much more shocking than that day.

　　No one knew what was going on. Why did the leaders of various factions, who had not appeared since the first day, reappear? Could it be because today was the beginning of the second round of the competition? But there was no need to be so exaggerated. Besides, the draw and grouping had already been completed. What was the point of these leaders coming out?

　　"Tsk tsk, I'm so envious. Wouldn't it be great if we could fly too?" The crowd was talking about it. The cool performance of those sect leaders and elders made many people excited.

　　"One day, I will be able to do this." Many people were secretly competing in their hearts, and did not notice that the leaders who flew out no longer had rosy faces, but poker faces.

Chapter 27: Premeditated

　　Thirteen sect leaders and twenty-six supreme elders stood on the stage. A pressure was transmitted from there, making people nearby feel extremely stressed, and people who were farther away were also affected.

　　"Hey, what's wrong with them? Why are they so angry? Did someone dare to offend them?"

　　The people in the audience couldn't help but think in their hearts that at this moment, everyone could feel that the atmosphere on the scene seemed a little depressing.

　　The entire area outside Tianyan City fell silent. Facing the hidden anger of the thirteen superpowers, no one dared to act recklessly. However, no one knew what had happened.

　　After a moment, Long Feiyang stepped forward. He was the one who spoke at the opening, and now, of course, he was the one who spoke up. However, he was not as high-spirited as he was at the opening. Instead, after being slapped in the face by someone, he finally had to explain things clearly.

　　There was no smile on his face anymore. Long Feiyang coughed and said, "Everyone, I am sorry to interrupt the martial arts competition today. Something unexpected happened and I need to explain."

　　Long Feiyang's voice was somewhat bitter, and he personally admitted that under the supervision of their thirteen super powers, an accident still occurred. This was not an easy life.

　　The people underground looked at each other in bewilderment. Many of them already had a very bad premonition. Of course, there were also many people who came out to watch the fun.

　　"Just last night, the three treasure houses where all the prizes for this martial arts competition were located were stolen."

　　As soon as Long Feiyang said this, hundreds of thousands of people below fell into deathly silence. Then, the deathly silent scene suddenly erupted with all kinds of noises emitting.

　　"What, it was stolen?" Most of the contestants who entered the second round couldn't believe it.

　　"Damn, who is so capable?" Those who had already been salivating over the prizes were drooling. Many of them had thought about this job, but it was just a thought.

　　However, the disciples of the thirteen super powers had gloomy faces, listening to the discussions of people who came from other places, with murderous intent on their faces. This was an absolute shame for them. If they knew who did it now, they would want to eat the person.

　　The crowd below was in chaos, with all kinds of voices coming one after another, all discussing the news that Long Feiyang had suddenly revealed.

　　Long Feiyang had anticipated the reaction from below, and seeing that it was almost over, he made a downward gesture, and the crowd below slowly quieted down, looking at him one by one, wanting to hear what was to come.

　　"According to our investigation, the person who is most likely to have stolen the prizes is someone everyone has heard of. His name is Fu Tianyu, and he is able to quickly dig tunnels underground. We have already discovered tunnels leading to three treasure houses, so we can be sure that Fu Tianyu is one of them. As for whether there are other people involved, we are currently investigating."

　　"Fu Tianyu?"

　　"That kid still dares to come here?"

　　"Impossible?"

　　There was a lot of discussion in the audience. Many people found it hard to believe that Fu Tianyu dared to come here when almost everyone was looking for someone, and even stole all the prizes of the martial arts competition. However, those who had heard of the name but had never seen the real person admired him even more.

　　A strong man, this is a job that can offend thirteen super powers at once. Others dare not even think about it but dare not do it.

　　In the crowd, a thin young man was standing next to a man who had lost both arms. After hearing Long Feiyang's words, the two men looked at each other and saw surprise and joy in each other's eyes.

　　These two people were naturally Zuo Dazhuang and Zhang Fangyang. They were attracted by the martial arts competition, but they did not sign up for the competition. They just came to see it for themselves. They did not expect Fu Tianyu to come as well. Unfortunately, the chance of meeting him among hundreds of thousands of people was too low.

　　On the other side of the crowd, a young girl followed an old lady with her eyes wide open and a look of disbelief. This girl was Xin'er, who had met Fu Tianyu before. Ever since Fu Tianyu lured the enemy away that day, Xin'er had been looking for Fu Tianyu. She didn't expect to miss him here. The old lady next to her was naturally Grandma Baihua.

　　"Girl, don't mess around." Grandma Baihua grabbed Xin'er and told her not to attract attention.

　　Xin'er finally calmed down. She thought that Fu Tianyu had already left here, and it would be difficult to see him again.

　　However, Xin'er was still a little shocked that Fu Tianyu dared to do such a thing. Now she is no longer the little girl who grew up in Baihua Valley, and she knows how complicated the outside world is.

　　"Everyone, we are very sorry that this happened, but contestants don't have to worry. Even if we can't recover the stolen prizes, we will re-allocate them, but they will be different from the previous prizes. At the same time, in order to hunt down the evil thief Fu Tianyu, we have taken control of Fu Tianyu's master and three senior brothers. If Fu Tianyu does not return the stolen prizes and come to apologize within ten days, we will execute these three people and then do our best to arrest Fu Tianyu. This news will spread throughout Zhongzhou today. Please be a witness." Long Feiyang's words spread throughout the outside of Tianyan City.

　　Everyone was confused by this sudden decision. The house was just robbed last night, but today Fu Tianyu's master, senior brother and three others were caught. What efficiency!

　　The people present were not fools and they soon thought of something. Everyone looked at Long Feiyang with a thoughtful look in their eyes.

　　Long Feiyang stepped back and signaled that the martial arts competition should continue. It seemed that what happened just now was just an episode. But now, no one would ignore this episode. Whether it was the incident itself or the factors hidden behind it, they were all entangled in everyone's mind. Except for the thirty contestants on the arena, everyone else was thinking about it.

　　"Mother-in-law, do you think Fu Tianyu will come back?" Xin'er asked anxiously when they arrived at a relatively deserted place.

　　If Fu Tianyu really came back, wouldn't he be walking into a trap? With Fu Tianyu's strength, there is no way he could defeat the thirteen super forces.

　　Granny Baihua looked at Xin'er, whose eyes were filled with anxiety, and couldn't help but sigh. Since that time, Xin'er seemed like a different person, practicing martial arts very hard. Granny Baihua naturally knew why.

　　Granny Baihua's impression of Fu Tianyu has improved a lot because he gave Xin'er the chance of survival in a dangerous moment. However, she didn't want Xin'er to have too much contact with Fu Tianyu. Looking at Xin'er's anxious eyes, she immediately realized that her worry was not unnecessary.

　　"If his master and senior brother really fell into the hands of Long Feiyang and others, Fu Tianyu would probably come." Granny Baihua didn't want to deceive Xin'er, so she replied.

　　"What should we do, mother-in-law? Can you help him?" Xin'er was anxious.

　　Granny Baihua shook her head, there was nothing she could do. Although she was much stronger now than before, she could not afford to offend the thirteen super powers.

　　"Girl, this is a trap, a trap specifically set against Fu Tianyu. Can't you see it?" Granny Baihua couldn't bear Xin'er's anxious look and immediately reminded her.

　　Xin'er suddenly raised her head with a look of disbelief.

　　"Mother-in-law, are you saying that they had already captured Fu Tianyu's master, but they only revealed it now that they were sure that Fu Tianyu had arrived?" Xin'er asked.

　　Granny Baihua nodded. This was a setup. The entire martial arts competition was probably just a trap set up to attract Fu Tianyu.

　　Granny Baihua is not the only one who can think of this.

　　"What a big deal! These guys have finally shown their true colors after failing to steal a chicken and losing the rice." Next to a ring, an ordinary-looking old man had a gleam in his eyes.

　　"But that Fu kid is really to my taste. I'll definitely go and meet him someday if I get the chance." There was a faint smile on the old man's face.

　　"Old Man Kong, whose pocket are you eyeing again?" A duck-like voice came from behind the old man. The old man frowned but endured it.

　　"You damn sinner, you will die if you change your voice. It's sickening just listening to it." The old man showed no sign of weakness. He turned around and saw two people of the same age as him walking towards him with more wrinkles on their faces.

　　"Swindler, the item that old man Kong liked was snatched away by someone else first. He is so angry, what a pity." The duck-voiced voice was full of gloating, and he didn't care at all about the vicious verbal attack from the old man.

　　"Bah, I'm so happy that I can't even have time to take action. It's even better if I don't have to do anything. I can just enjoy the peace and quiet. But you dead sinister man, you wouldn't come here just to take a look at the market, right? How come you don't like anyone?" Old Man Kong scolded with a smile.

　　"There are so many people I want to plot against, but that guy made me take the blame last time, and I was happy to see him get into trouble. This time I want to see how he gets through this hurdle." The old man who was called the Dead Ghost said indifferently.

　　"Old Man Kong, Yin Ren, what's the point of you quarreling? Why don't we go into the city and take a look, maybe we can get something." The old man who was called a liar rolled his eyes and interrupted.

　　"Get lost! If you want to trick us into taking the blame for you, just say so. Whoever believes you will be in trouble." Old Man Kong refused without hesitation. Are you kidding? This old man's words should be interpreted in reverse.

　　There were quite a few people around the three old men, but they could never have imagined that the three seemingly ordinary old guys in front of them were the three famous evils in the martial arts world, Duan Yinren who was always doing evil, Li Dakou who cheated people to death and Kongshou who picked stars with his wonderful hands. The three of them met by chance when the Zhongli family in Youzhou was besieged. It was the first time they got together and the first time the three evils saw each other, so naturally they were jealous of each other. Before they separated, they heard that Zhongzhou was going to hold a martial arts competition, so they also came. Kongshou Kong Laoer originally wanted to rob the treasury in Tianyan City, but before he could do anything, he heard that the treasury had been robbed by Fu Tianyu, which gave Duan Yinren a chance to make fun of him.

　　(I just moved, and things are complicated. I will update a small chapter today and 10,000 words tomorrow)

Chapter 28 Arrogant Old Man

　　Dozens of miles away from Tianyan City, in a not very prosperous town, Fu Tianyu, Luo Sifeng and the Ghost King were having dinner. The two men and one ghost emptied the three treasure houses of Tianyan City and were in a good mood. Fu Tianyu could even imagine how gloomy the faces of the thirteen super forces including Tianren Castle were.

　　"Da da da." Suddenly, the sound of galloping horses was heard, and soon the streets of the town were in chaos. Galloping horses were passing by, and many people were unable to dodge and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the horse riders were good at riding, and no casualties were caused. However, the people on the street were still frightened, and the vendors who set up stalls on the street threw their goods all over the ground.

　　Fu Tianyu was standing by the window. He turned around and saw a warrior in tight clothes with a command flag in his hand running from the first street to the middle of the street before he stopped his horse.

　　"The order of the Tianyan City Martial Arts Competition is hereby issued. The evil thief Fu Tianyu is hereby ordered to return the stolen competition prizes within ten days and surrender and apologize to Tianyan City. Otherwise, after ten days, Fu Tianyu's master and his three senior brothers will be beheaded, and the whole world will be hunting them down until they are dead."

　　"The order of the Tianyan City Martial Arts Competition is hereby issued. The evil thief Fu Tianyu is hereby ordered to return the stolen competition prizes within ten days and surrender and apologize to Tianyan City. Otherwise, after ten days, Fu Tianyu's master and his three senior brothers will be beheaded, and the whole world will be hunting them down until they are dead."

　　The sound forced out by the martial artist with his true energy shook the whole area. After two times, he controlled his horse and galloped away, obviously heading towards the next place.

　　People in the town were talking about it. Many ordinary people were curious to know who Fu Tianyu was and why he caused such a big fuss. This was Zhongzhou. Many people didn't know what happened in Liangzhou and Youzhou, especially ordinary people.

　　The cultivators who stayed in this small town were all stunned. They were really surprised that Fu Tianyu appeared in Zhongzhou and stole the prizes of the martial arts competition.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the warrior in tight clothes leaving with a grim face.

　　The old man and Tie Lengzi were actually caught. This was undoubtedly extremely unexpected and bad news for him. Now even if he wanted to run away, it was impossible.

　　"Boy, do you believe this?" The Ghost King looked up at Fu Tianyu and asked softly.

　　"Believe it." Fu Tianyu said gritting his teeth.

　　If it weren't for the old man and Tie Lengzi, those people in Tianyan City wouldn't dare to say such things. Since they dare to spread it everywhere, then they must be in the hands of the old man and his men.

　　"Brother Fu, what are you going to do?" When Luo Sifeng heard Fu Tianyu's affirmative words, his expression suddenly became serious.

　　Luo Sifeng knew that Tielangzi and Tang Sandao went to find Fu Tianyu's master. Now that the martial artist in tight clothes said that he would kill three people from Fu Tianyu's master in ten days, then Tang Sandao and Tielangzi must be among them.

　　Originally they had planned to stay away from Tianyan City, but now this happened. If Fu Tianyu ran away, Tie Lengzi and the others would probably die.

　　"Are you planning to go back?" asked the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu's face was extremely cautious. The old man and Tie Lengzi and the others might have already fallen into the hands of the other party, and were only forced out by him now. So, this time when he went to Tianyan City, Tianren Castle and the others might have already prepared means to deal with him. If he went back, it would be tantamount to committing suicide.

　　But even so, Fu Tianyu still nodded and said, "Do you think I have any other choice?"

　　Fu Tianyu smiled bitterly. Even if this incident had not happened, if he knew that the old man and his group had fallen into the hands of the thirteen super forces including Tianren Castle, Fu Tianyu would definitely go there. What's more, he had already guessed that the key reason why the old man and his group got into trouble was because of him. The thirteen super forces controlled the old man and his group, obviously wanting to lure him over. And this time, the thirteen super forces were so enthusiastic about the martial arts competition, obviously there was also this reason.

　　The Ghost King did not ask any more questions. He knew that with Fu Tianyu's character, he would never sit idly by and watch that old man and Tie Lengzi and the others get killed.

　　"Brother Fu, I will go with you." Luo Sifeng didn't say anything else, but just said solemnly.

　　Fu Tianyu shook his head and said, "Brother Luo, you can't go. If you go back, it will just be one more person to die. There is no need. If I go by myself, I have a better chance. They want me, not you. You should know this."

　　Luo Sifeng was about to say something, but the Ghost King shook his head at him.

　　"Boy Luo, there's no point in you going, you might as well stay. I'll take care of Boy Fu, don't worry. But you can't bear to go and save that old man." The Ghost King seemed to be joking and looked very relaxed. It seemed that in his opinion, going back to Tianyan City was just like going shopping.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the Ghost King. He didn’t expect that this old ghost would agree to let him go back.

　　"Boy, you don't have to look at me. If you die, I won't be better off either. Besides, I want to see what those so-called big forces are capable of. As for that dead old man, I'll settle the account with him later." The Ghost King said indifferently.

　　"Old ghost, I won't die, and neither will you. They will be the ones to die." Fu Tianyu's eyes showed a hint of emotion, and at the same time, a murderous aura burst out from him in an instant.

　　There has never been a time when Fu Tianyu wanted to kill so much. He has not yet settled the score with Tianren Castle for the Mang Gang. Now that the thirteen super powers have come up with such a thing, it can't be his fault.

　　"Brother Fu, you can't let me do nothing, right?" Luo Sifeng said unwillingly.

　　"Sometimes doing nothing is the best choice." The Ghost King said coldly, making Luo Sifeng blush.

　　"Brother Luo, if I hadn't rescued my master and the others, then my revenge in the future would have been up to you." Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes at the Ghost King. This guy was being too direct.

　　Luo Sifeng nodded, his expression extremely solemn. This was Fu Tianyu's arrangement for his funeral.

　　Almost within a day, the news that Fu Tianyu had stolen the prizes of the martial arts competition spread throughout Zhongzhou through various carrier pigeons and fast horses, and the ultimatum of the thirteen super powers was also issued.

　　Everyone was looking forward to Fu Tianyu's decision, whether to die or disappear and escape.

　　Yes, everyone believed that if Fu Tianyu dared to show up, he would undoubtedly be courting death. No one was optimistic about him. After all, the opponent he faced this time was too powerful, powerful enough to make anyone in this world tremble.

　　The martial arts competition in Tianyan City is still going on. Although all the prizes have been taken away by someone, with the background of the thirteen super powers, it is not difficult to mobilize another batch of prizes. What's more, the stolen prizes are already in the process of being recovered.

　　However, after such an incident, many people were no longer enthusiastic about the ranking of the martial arts competition, even the contestants themselves. The disciples of the thirteen super powers were all holding back their anger, while others thought about the deeper meaning behind this incident, and many of them felt a subtle sense of anger.

　　Thirteen super powers organized a martial arts competition, attracting cultivators from thirteen major states eagerly. However, they realized only now that this was just a game, a game created out of necessity, a game to deal with or lure Fu Tianyu, who disappeared without a trace while carrying a treasure, and those who came eagerly were just pawns in this game.

　　Such thoughts emerged one after another in the minds of the cultivators who did not belong to the thirteen super powers. Even those who had not thought of this would be forced to think of it after being reminded by others.

　　And now the top ninety in the martial arts competition are nothing but a joke.

　　However, even so, no one dared to make trouble. They were not Fu Tianyu, and they did not have the ability to escape the pursuit of thirteen super powers. However, this did not prevent everyone from being angry, and at the same time, they also had a mood to watch the show.

　　On the first day after Long Feiyang made the announcement, Fu Tianyu did not show up and the martial arts competition continued. On the second day, there was still no news about Fu Tianyu. Until the ninth day, when the second round of the martial arts competition had ended and entered the third round, Fu Tianyu still did not show up, as if there had never been such a person.

　　On the tenth day, which was also the last day for Long Feiyang to announce the ultimatum, everyone discovered early in the morning that there were three more pillars on the stands where the leaders of the thirteen super powers were standing. On the pillars, there were three more people tied up.

　　A wretched old man and two strong young men.

　　It was obvious that the three of them had not been abused. Instead, they were raised to be plump and white.

　　As the crowd grew larger and larger, the old man's somewhat messy head kept turning around, as if he was watching a play, as if he was not the one being watched.

　　"Tsk tsk, that old man is Fu Tianyu's swindler master? He is definitely not a good person." Someone among the onlookers said, pointing.

　　"That's right. Look, that thief's eyes are rolling around. I don't know what he's up to."

　　"What a pity! Those two young men are such honest people, why did they choose a liar as their master? Isn't this uncomfortable?" An old man looked very kind, stroking his white beard, and shook his head regretfully at Tielengzi and Tang Sanda.

　　The three old men were all sober, and when they heard the different noises below, the old man did not seem to be ashamed, but laughed instead.

　　"Wow, my dear disciple, look, the master also has such a cool side. These bastards really want to make me proud. They made me the center of attention. How embarrassing." The old man's hands and feet were tied to a pillar behind his back and there was a rope around his neck, but unfortunately his mouth was not gagged.

　　Tie Lengzi was about to cry. The old man had been eating and sleeping well these days, but he and Tang Sandao were the only ones who were worried and had to endure the old man's sarcastic remarks.

　　"Master, you are the center of attention, but what should we do now? If Junior Brother doesn't come today, we will have to move to another place to stay."

　　"What are you afraid of? Hey, look, your junior brother is here." The old man shouted deliberately and looked straight in one direction.

　　His voice was loud and his expression was extremely vivid, as if he had really seen Fu Tianyu.

　　"Where, where, there." Those who were close immediately turned around and looked in the direction of the old man's gaze. As they passed by, everyone looked in the same direction as if they had been trained.

　　"Where is Fu Tianyu?" The disciples of the thirteen super powers rushed out from behind the stands and stood on the high platform to look for him. Unfortunately, they only saw countless heads lined up in a sequence, but did not see the person who should appear.

　　Tie Lengzi and Tang Sandao were so anxious. They didn't expect the old man to sell out Fu Tianyu in the blink of an eye. Even if they found Fu Tianyu, they couldn't call him out. But when they looked in the direction the old man was looking, they didn't see Fu Tianyu.

　　"Ahem, my eyes are blurry. I saw it wrongly, I saw it wrongly." The old man said with an embarrassed look, and kept saying that his eyes were blurry.

　　The disciples of the thirteen super forces who were led out by him were so angry. The Ten Evils of Tianren Castle were among them. Liang Tianpei wished he could go over and cut the old man into pieces.

　　The crowd below immediately realized that they had been tricked by the old man. Everyone's faces turned pale and they turned around and glared at the old man. The murderous look in their eyes made the people standing in front of the old man give way.

　　The old man continued blinking his eyes as if nothing had happened.

　　"Hey, my dear disciple, why did you run there? Untie me quickly, you are a rebellious person." The old man suddenly looked in another direction, almost roaring, as if he saw something that made him angry, and his words made everyone look over there in unison, only then did they realize that they had been fooled again.

　　"Old man, you damned fellow, where is your disciple? If you don't find him today, I will skin you alive." The Ten Evils of Tianren were tricked again and were very angry.

　　"I say, you little guys, just look at you, bah, thirteen super forces, you are just stealing and cheating, if you have the guts, let your leaders fight me one-on-one, I can beat all thirteen of them with one hand, what a joke." The old man spat.

　　"You." Liang Tianpei and his men did not expect the old man to be so arrogant, and the people below were stunned. What a strong man, he actually dared to say that he could knock down thirteen sect leaders with one hand.

　　"Why not? If you have the guts, let Long Feiyang or that guy called Yang Zaitian fight me in a one-on-one duel. Let them see what your ancestors are capable of." The old man glanced at the many angry young people with disdain, his face full of gloom.

　　"Old liar, do you really want to challenge me in a duel?" A majestic voice was heard, and the figures of Yang Zaitian and the other twelve leaders appeared in the stands with ashen faces.

　　"Of course it's fake. You are not worthy. Let those old fools come over. His ancestors have lived like dogs for so many years, and yet you dare to attack me, an old man." The old man spoke shamelessly, and what he said sounded like the truth.

　　Yang Zaitian had a cold face, these three old men were certainly not captured by them, but they knew about this matter, the people who took action were all sent out by their thirteen super forces, they were all old-generation figures.

　　When the people below saw the thirteen sect leaders coming out, they suddenly became quiet. This time they had made a big splash.

　　"Fu Tianyu, come out, we know you are here." Yang Zaitian glanced around and suddenly shouted loudly.

　　Yang Zaitian's voice spread out, immediately attracting everyone's attention.

　　However, after a long time, there was still no sign of Fu Tianyu.

　　“Wow, do you think my disciple is a fool? He knew you wanted to steal his things, but he still came here obediently. I’m not afraid to tell you that I have told him a long time ago that if anyone dares to harm me in the future, let him wipe out that person’s entire family. Humph, don’t be fooled by your thirteen sects that look powerful. If my good disciple grows up, you can expect bad luck.” The old man laughed, as if he didn’t care about his own life or death at all.

　　Tie Lengzi turned his head away. The old man was starting to fool people again. How come he didn't know that the old man had said such things to Fu Tianyu?

　　"Why, you don't believe it? Hehe, you all figured out that the changes in this world are related to my good disciple. Haven't you ever thought that since my good disciple can lift the damn seal of this world, it will only take a few minutes to destroy you? I'm afraid that by then, you'll be crying." The old man exaggerated and was very proud of himself, as if he was not the one who was tied up now.

　　In the crowd below, the three evils of Jianghu looked at each other in bewilderment.

　　"Liar, why do I feel that this old man is much more professional than you? Look at his demeanor. Damn, which one of you two is the real liar?" Duan Yinren looked at Li Dakou and seemed to be comparing them.

　　"Bah, you are the liar, your whole family is a liar." Li Dakou was very angry. He didn't like the title of liar.

　　"Scheming against people, don't you think this old man is schemer?" Kong Miaoshou suddenly said.

　　"Yinren, who are you targeting?" Duan Yinren was stunned.

　　Kong Miao pointed at his heart, and Duan Yinren suddenly realized that the old man's words were like a huge knife hanging over the heads of the thirteen super powers. The threat that originally did not exist was directly described by the old man as a scourge that was almost certain to lead to death.

　　Just imagine if it was really as the old man said, and if Fu Tianyu had not shown up today, the thirteen super powers would have to live in fear for the rest of their lives.

　　The old man was very proud, looking at the thirteen sect leaders whose faces were as black as the bottom of a pot.

　　"If you ask me, why bother? Just let me go and I will talk to my good disciple and ask him to let bygones be bygones. Why do we have to fight and kill each other? It's so uncivilized." The old man kept chattering.

　　The audiences below were full of admiration. It was hard to ignore the old man's words. Even those irrelevant people below couldn't help but feel nervous after hearing them, let alone Yang Zaitian and the others. Because now, as everyone knows, there is a reality that cannot be ignored, that is, Fu Tianyu's future may definitely be as the old man said, and pose a fatal threat to their sect. No one dared to deny this, so the old man's words were really intimidating.

Chapter 29: Sharp Hands (Please Collect and Recommend)

　　Fu Tianyu alone is not scary. What is scary is Fu Tianyu who has mastered the precious treasure. And from the previous changes, it can be inferred that Fu Tianyu has mastered something among the precious treasure. Although until now, no one knows what the precious treasure is, but no one is not coveting, and no one can ignore the threat of the treasure's winner.

　　The old man was sure of all this, so even though he was tied up and suffering, he was not nervous at all. Instead, he acted as if Yang Zaitian and the others were asking him to do something.

　　"Hmph, even if you can talk a lot, if Fu Tianyu hadn't shown up today, you would have been dead." Long Feiyang snorted coldly. If they let the old man go at this time, then their thirteen super sects would not be able to face anyone.

　　As for Fu Tianyu's threat, are they really afraid of him?

　　The old man didn't seem surprised. If these people had let him go after just a few words, he wouldn't have to suffer here and would have probably been at large long ago.

　　"Alas, my dear disciple, since these guys are like stones in a toilet, you'd better go. Remember to avenge me when the time comes. Tsk tsk, having thirteen sects with long-standing traditions buried with them is more than worthy of an old man like me." The old man seemed to be very emotional and spoke in the direction of the crowd.

　　The crowd in that direction dodged hastily, and soon a long aisle was revealed. However, no one dared to stay in the aisle. Just kidding, if they stood there and were mistaken for the lucky Fu Tianyu, they would be in trouble.

　　"Fu Tianyu, now that you are here, don't you dare to come out? I will hit you dozens of times. If you really don't come out, I will take action." Zhongli Ding had white hair. If there was someone who had the most resentment towards Fu Tianyu, it would probably be him. The Zhongli family was messed up by Fu Tianyu and suffered heavy losses. Therefore, no matter how much the old man said, Zhongli Ding would not let it go.

　　"One." Zhongli Ding counted as he was told and immediately shouted.

　　"two."

　　Hundreds of thousands of people below looked around, but still could not find any trace of Fu Tianyu.

　　"Three." The people on the stage began to pay attention to the movements in all directions.

　　"Four." Zhongli Ding gritted his teeth and shouted, his eyes always looking forward as he shouted.

　　"five."

　　"Pa, pa, pa." Just when Zhongli Ding shouted five, a burst of applause suddenly sounded on the wall of Tianyan City, which seemed very abrupt at this time.

　　Everyone's attention was quickly drawn to that person, who dared to interrupt Zhongli Ding's counting at this time. They wanted to see who was so awesome. They saw a young man, who was a little too young, standing on the city wall, still clapping his hands.

　　"Damn, this kid is tired of living. He thinks the head of the Zhongli family is just acting and comes to show his support?" Someone below laughed loudly, but then shut his mouth because the eyes of the people from the Zhongli family had already swept over.

　　The applause continued, and the young man seemed not to notice the murderous gazes at all.

　　Zhongli Ding's face darkened. He was a little angry when he was interrupted by a junior.

　　"Which family's youngster, do you want to die?" an elder of the Zhongli family shouted. In their opinion, this person who suddenly appeared must have come to cause trouble.

　　"Tsk tsk, you thirteen so-called powerful forces are so shameless that you even go so far as to kidnap and threaten others. As you wish, I'm here, the young master. What do you want? If you know what's best for you, let my master and the others go. Otherwise, one day, you will be in trouble, and big trouble." The young man said with a relaxed look on his face.

　　"What is this? Mo Ru?" The contestants on stage 33 widened their eyes and looked at the man on the city wall. They couldn't help but be shocked. They had never imagined that the person competing with them was actually the great man who did that crazy thing.

　　"Are you Fu Tianyu?" Zhongli Ding asked in a deep voice, his voice already filled with anger.

　　"Oh, you are the old bastard from the Zhongli family who stole the position of the family head behind you. What? You were hoping that I would show up earlier? Now that I am here, what do you want to do? You even did a sneak attack with a brick. What else can't you do? I am really ashamed for your ancestors. If I had such unfilial descendants, I would have pissed and drowned you when you were born. It's a disgrace to you. No, it's a disgrace to your ancestors." Fu Tianyu's words were even harsher than the old man's.

　　The old man laughed loudly. He had seen the ability of this boy before, but he didn't expect him to be so rude with his words.

　　"You." Long Feiyang was furious and was about to speak.

　　"What do you mean by 'you'? You thirteen sects are really arrogant. In order to lure me out, you secretly captured my master and senior brothers, and you even deceived the people of the world to come and participate in some martial arts competition. Do you really think that no one in the world can control you? Are you playing with the people of the world like this without fear of retribution?"

　　Fu Tianyu talked incessantly, and was much more imposing than the old man before. After all, the old man was tied up, and Fu Tianyu was looking down on him, as if he was lecturing someone.

　　Silence, silence. Hundreds of thousands of cultivators outside Tianyan City were stunned as they listened. This young man was too bold. He actually taught him a lesson as if he were teaching his grandson a lesson.

　　"Puchi." Many people in the crowd laughed heartily. Unlike what most people imagined, Fu Tianyu's opening remarks made the thirteen sect leaders blush.

　　"Hmph, kid, I don't have time to listen to your nonsense. If you know what's good for you, surrender obediently. Otherwise, I will kill you without a burial place." Yang Zaitian finally couldn't bear it anymore. It was unacceptable to be taught a lesson by such a young boy, even if it was just verbal. What's more, there were hundreds of thousands of people watching here.

　　"Master, old man, aren't you very slippery? How come you were ambushed by a villain? It's okay if you were ambushed, but how come you couldn't even protect my senior brothers? Aren't you ashamed of yourself?" Fu Tianyu didn't pay any attention to what Yang Zaitian said, but laughed at the old man.

　　The old man stared, he didn't expect that after Fu Tianyu insulted others, he would start to make fun of him.

　　"Bah, if it weren't for you, would I be so miserable? My dear disciple, are you stupid? Although these bastards are not good in character, they are not easy to mess with. Why did you come here? Are you looking for death, or to be buried with your master?" The old man asked curiously. He knew Fu Tianyu was not a stupid man, but he actually dared to show up.

　　The master and disciple were chatting and laughing, completely ignoring the others. Fu Tianyu seemed too lazy to pay attention to Yang Zaitian and the others. It was not right to ask them to take action, but it was also not right not to do so.

　　Go ahead and take action. They haven't noticed you at all. Even if it's a sneak attack, no one would be so shameless as to act under hundreds of thousands of eyes. But if you don't take action, are you going to let this master and disciple chat here?

　　Among the many spectators, Xin'er looked at the figure on the wall with a nervous face. Although Fu Tianyu's face had changed, his figure did not change much. Moreover, the only one who dared to appear at this time was Fu Tianyu. Almost everyone was sure of this.

　　"Grandma, what should we do?" Xin'er held Grandma Baihua's hand tightly.

　　"Alas, this kid shouldn't have come." Grandma Baihua shook her head. In the current situation, anyone who dared to help Fu Tianyu would be seeking death.

　　Zuo Dazhuang and Zhang Fangyang were both sweating. Fu Tianyu's eloquent speech on the city wall made them admire him very much. The two of them squeezed forward unnoticed. Their idea was simple, that was to help Fu Tianyu even at the risk of their life.

　　Fu Tianyu and the old man were chatting about family matters.

　　"Old man, I helped you steal the Seven-Aperture Linglong Fruit that you wanted. I was wondering if this thing would be the prize for the Mo Laozi competition. It turns out you sold me out early in the morning." Fu Tianyu looked helpless.

　　If it weren't for this thing, he would never have come to join in the fun. Now it seems that the reason this thing appeared is thanks to the old man.

　　The old man was unusually embarrassed, but this girl was born without the ability to blush.

　　"Haha, my dear disciple, you are so lucky. I have been cheating in the martial arts world for decades, but I can't get as much as you in one night. You are indeed my disciple and have a bright future."

　　Everyone looked unhappy after hearing this, especially the thirteen sect leaders. They thought these two masters and disciples did not take them seriously.

　　"Fu Tianyu, since you have admitted to stealing the prize of the martial arts competition, then you should be punished." Yang Zaitian could no longer bear it. With a wave of his hand, the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade immediately surrounded him. In their opinion, the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade were enough to deal with Fu Tianyu.

　　The others rarely had any objections. Since Tianren Castle took the lead, they should be the first.

　　"The Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade? Very good, I'm looking for you. It's true that when you are sleepy, you will get an embroidered pillow, and when you are hungry, you will get Goubuli steamed buns. It's time we settle the grudge against the Mang Gang." Fu Tianyu naturally knew the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade, but his analogy made everyone roll their eyes.

　　The Ten Sky Blade Evils jumped onto the top of the wall and surrounded Fu Tianyu, their faces filled with murderous intent.

　　People have always regarded them as ferocious monsters, and no one dared to say that they were useless, let alone Goubuli steamed buns.

　　"Boy, you are looking for death." Liang Tianpei was furious and swung his ghost-head knife. The ten Sky Blade Ten Evils instantly formed a formation to kill Fu Tianyu.

　　"Just you guys?" Fu Tianyu looked disdainful. Since they had already jumped out, Fu Tianyu had no intention of holding back.

　　Fu Tianyu stepped on the ground, and his Phantom Invisible Identity was immediately deployed. At the same time, the ancient sword with dragon pattern was unsheathed, and the Dragon God Sword Technique was instantly unleashed. The divine light was like an abyss, and the sword light was like thunder, as fast as lightning, and it went straight to Liang Tianpei.

　　Liang Tianpei quickly withdrew the ghost-head knife and held the blade horizontally. Fu Tianyu's sword-drawing speed was now much faster than the last time they surrounded and killed Fu Tianyu.

　　The other members of the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade rushed over immediately. The ten brothers had their own way of joint attack and they cooperated with each other very well. Moreover, they hated Fu Tianyu so much at this time that they were determined to kill him.

　　Fu Tianyu even drew out the ancient sword with dragon pattern at the first opportunity. Naturally, he would not waste time with the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade here. While using the Dragon God Sword Technique, he flexed his left hand and flicked his fingers. Yin Fire followed like a shadow and struck out with the power of Heavenly Cutting Finger along the gaps in the sword moves.

　　Fu Tianyu had never used Yin Fire against human cultivators except for a few sneak attacks. But now, in front of hundreds of thousands of people, Fu Tianyu could no longer care about so much and had to hurt the enemy as quickly as possible. This time, he came here with the intention of burning his boats and making the thirteen super powers pay the price.

　　As for whether he could rescue the old man and the others, that was no longer something he needed to consider.

　　The force of the Tianjie Finger drove the almost non-existent Yin Fire, which popped out again and again. Under the cover of Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Sword Technique, how could the Ten Evils of Tianren expect that this finger force, which didn't seem to be very strong, actually contained such a vicious thing.

　　Liang Tianpei and the others were determined to kill Fu Tianyu even if it meant being seriously injured. They actually chose to resist this level of finger force. Fu Tianyu hit five people with five consecutive fingers, and at the same time, the sword flashed quickly, using attack instead of defense.

　　Five screams rang out one after another. The four people including Zhong Silong who chose to endure Fu Tianyu's finger, covered the places on their bodies where the Bi Tianjie finger had reached, and fell down in horror. Their wounds were melting away at a speed visible to the naked eye. The places where Fu Tianyu's finger force hit were not arms, thighs and other places, but directly on the body. As a result, they did not even have a chance to cut themselves off. Under the burning of the Yin Fire, their bodies continued to turn into nothingness.

　　However, within a few moves, more than half of the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade were killed or injured. Liang Tianpei and the other five people saw this with their eyes wide open. They roared and rushed towards Fu Tianyu, no longer caring about any moves. They only wanted to kill Fu Tianyu at all costs. But how could Fu Tianyu give them a chance? He took a Sky Step, stepped into the air, dodged past, and at the same time, the five fingers of his left hand popped out, and five Yin Fires instantly wrapped around the remaining five people under the drive of the Sky-cutting Finger.

　　How could Liang Tianpei and the others dare to be hit by this strange finger power again, and they dodged quickly. Fu Tianyu had already descended from the sky, and the sword light turned into five thunders, shooting out. The Dragon God Sword Technique's sword style of going with the flow and attacking directly from the air, one sword turned into five swords, going straight down. The five swords seemed to be no different, but some were real and some were fake.

　　Liang Tianpei and his five companions were already in a awkward position in dodging the Heavenly Finger and Yin Fire, and were suddenly faced with Fu Tianyu's sword move coming down from the air, and they hurriedly raised their swords to block it.

　　However, at this moment, Fu Tianyu's sword moves changed again. One sword was like purple air coming from the east, and the five swords merged into one. With a dive and turn, they pierced Liang Tianpei's body. Liang Tianpei stared blankly at the hilt of Fu Tianyu's sword sinking into his chest, and slowly fell down. Of the Ten Evils of Tianren, only four were left.

　　The remaining four people went completely crazy. The ten brothers had a very deep bond with each other, and now that most of them were gone, the remaining ones didn't want to live anymore and rushed towards Fu Tianyu one after another. They had lost their order, and their minds had been messed up by the successive blows. They were left with only the instinct to fight for their lives.

　　Fu Tianyu sneered and pointed out with his Sky-cutting Finger repeatedly. The bodies of the four people who rushed towards him were immediately contaminated by the Yin Fire and fell down with screams.

　　"Since you died so cleanly, then let you die cleanly with your brother." Fu Tianyu shouted coldly, and with a flick of his finger, a Yin Fire fell on Liang Tianpei's body. Suddenly, Liang Tianpei's body slowly turned into nothingness.

　　"Hiss." Waves of people gasping for breath came from outside Tianyan City. Fu Tianyu killed all the Ten Evils of Tianren in just a few moves, leaving no corpses behind. Such a cruel method could make even an old man who had been in the martial arts world for a long time feel a chill down his spine.

　　What kind of method is this? Most people had a horrified question in their minds. The Yin Fire was transparent during the day and was far less conspicuous than at night. Therefore, most people did not see that there was anything special about the finger force Fu Tianyu pointed out.

　　Yang Zaitian opened his eyes wide. The Ten Evils of Sky Blade were the younger generation of Sky Blade Castle and were already very powerful. They were already level six peak warriors at the age of only thirty-something. But now, they were all defeated in just a few moves. Yang Zaitian could only watch them die without even leaving their bodies behind.

　　Although they wanted to kill Fu Tianyu immediately, Tianren Castle still had to save its reputation. The Tianren Ten Evils besieging Fu Tianyu was already shameful. If he still needed rescue from others, Tianren Castle could just take down the sign and step on him a few times themselves.

　　Therefore, before the Ten Evils of Tianren were completely defeated, no one came to help in the battle, but Yang Zaitian's heart was really bleeding.

　　"Huh." Fu Tianyu blew on his left hand, and it seemed as if smoke was coming out of his hand.

　　"Next, the person from that sect is here to die." Fu Tianyu was full of heroic spirit, his eyes scanning the people below, as if, the people below were all waiting to challenge him.

　　However, the fate of the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade was in front of them, and the younger generation of the thirteen super powers were already frightened and dared not say a word. The outstanding young people who had vowed to cut Fu Tianyu into pieces because he stole the treasure house, all avoided Fu Tianyu's gaze.

　　Young Master Guo Feng from Luoxing Valley in Yangzhou was one of the many young people. When he saw Fu Tianyu's eyes sweeping towards him, he wanted to step forward immediately, but was stopped by the people behind him. Young Master Guo Feng was very familiar with Fu Tianyu's current face. Thinking about the guy who thought he was just as good as himself before, but now he was so fierce, Young Master Guo Feng couldn't help but feel discouraged. It turned out that the other party was just perfunctory to him before, and he was still so complacent.

　　No one from the younger generation dared to step forward. Even the most outstanding successors of each sect, no one dared to think that they could defeat the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade in just a few moves. Moreover, Fu Tianyu's shocking record of leaving no intact corpse really scared many people.

　　"Haha, is this the so-called super sect? Bah, who is here to die?" Fu Tianyu laughed loudly. He did not pay any attention to the many older generations who were eyeing him covetously. He just wanted to irritate these self-satisfied guys.

　　Hundreds of thousands of cultivators who were watching were shocked by Fu Tianyu's fierce methods. Everyone was speechless. At the same time, many people couldn't help but get excited. This match was much more exciting than the martial arts competition. And those who had fought with Fu Tianyu on the No. 33 ring were all sweating profusely. Was this guy really their opponent?

Chapter 30: Chess Beast

　　Long Feiyang and the other thirteen sect leaders had gloomy faces, they had not expected that Fu Tianyu's strength was so strong that he could kill the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade in a moment, and his method of killing people invisibly just now made people fearful.

　　Facing Fu Tianyu's shouting, someone finally stood up, otherwise they would have lost all their face.

　　"Boy, don't be so arrogant. Since you want to die, I will grant your wish." A man in black suddenly appeared on the city wall. He had the mark of Tianyantang on his body. He was a member of Tianyantang in Heizhou, but he was not young anymore, at least forty years old.

　　"Bah, you bastards, do you have any shame? My disciple is just a young man in his twenties, and it's ok for you to use a rotation battle, but you even have to send people older than you to fight. I've seen shameless people, but I've never seen anyone so shameless. You thirteen sects might as well change your name to the Shameless Sect." The old man was furious and kept cursing. Although he was tied to a pillar, he was never afraid.

　　"People from Heizhou Tianyan Hall? Very good, Long Feiyang, Yang Zaitian, Duanmu Shang, all of you leaders who are bent on killing people and stealing treasures, should we set up some rules? Otherwise, with so many of you, I will have no mercy on killing you. Tianren Castle has already taken action, and now it's Tianyan Hall. After each of your sects has taken action, shouldn't you let my master and the other two leave and let me go?" Fu Tianyu was prepared and did not take the man in black seriously at all. Instead, he talked freely and shouted the names of the leaders.

　　Long Feiyang and the others were extremely angry. When had they ever been called by their names so directly, and in front of hundreds of thousands of eyes? However, Fu Tianyu's condition at this time made it difficult for them to answer.

　　If they agreed, then in front of hundreds of thousands of people, if they lost all thirteen games, they would have to send Fu Tianyu and the others out, but Fu Tianyu seemed very difficult to deal with.

　　"Okay, we promise you, but the battle at Tianren Castle doesn't count. You need to fight thirteen more games. If you win all of them, we won't bother you in the future." Long Feiyang looked at the others and agreed.

　　They really couldn't believe that the people sent by their thirteen sects couldn't even win a single battle.

　　"Very good, then should we start with this Brother Heitan?" Fu Tianyu then looked directly at the man in black and called him Brother Heitan, causing the man's originally fair face to turn black.

　　But at this moment, the man in black cannot make his own decision, he has to obey orders.

　　"Then let's start with him. However, there is an arena here. Do you want to fight on the city wall?" Zuo Guixin, the leader of the Tianyan Hall in Heizhou, replied with a sneer. The man in black was one of his disciples, who was well versed in the Tianyan Hall's formation cultivation.

　　Fu Tianyu took a look at the arena originally prepared for the third round of the martial arts competition and immediately laughed. The arena was as big as the original four arenas, but he would not be stupid enough to go there to fight against thirteen people from super powers. For him, a narrower place would be more advantageous. What's more, it would not be easy to be surrounded and killed on the city wall.

　　"I think this place is nice. We can enjoy the scenery and the wind is blowing. It's a good place to kill and rob." Fu Tianyu laughed.

　　The audiences below immediately wanted to laugh. Fu Tianyu was so bold that he even dared to make fun of others at this time.

　　"My dear disciple, don't give me face and kill these shameless bastards." The old man was extremely excited, as if Fu Tianyu had already defeated others, which made people speechless.

　　"Well, old master, don't worry. If I don't kill ten or eight of them today, they will really think that I am easy to bully. Bah, it's just that I have a better background, but they are all looking down on me. Today I will let you know that I, Fu Tianyu, am not someone who can be slaughtered by anyone. If you want to kill me and take my treasure, you will have to pay the price in blood." Fu Tianyu put away his smile and said, as his words rang, a chill burst out from him.

　　After coming to this world, he has been hunted down and now he is being set up, which has completely infuriated him. Fu Tianyu originally did not want to make an enemy with anyone, but the current situation seems to require him to make enemies with the whole world when everyone is targeting him.

　　Zuo Guixin didn't expect that Fu Tianyu would not leave the arena. The area on the city wall was not large, which was not conducive to the performance of the formation.

　　But even so, Zuo Guixin didn't say anything else, just made a gesture.

　　The man in black had already become impatient and when he saw Zuo Guixin's gesture, he sneered.

　　"Boy, this time next year will be the anniversary of your death." The man in black took out a plate. This plate was very delicate, like a work of art.

　　"So much nonsense! Kill." Fu Tianyu shouted coldly, and he stepped on the ground. His figure suddenly disappeared from the spot, and his Phantom Trace body technique was activated. Immediately, he created many phantoms and killed the man in black.

　　"Set the chessboard of Heaven's Evolution for me." The man in black threw the formation plate in his hand calmly. The formation plate immediately enlarged and instantly set up a formation around him. The formation plate enveloped and covered the city wall. Due to the location, the formation plate could only barely include Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu stepped into the formation without stopping at all. His body moved like a phantom and his sword came out like a dragon, attacking the man in black.

　　"The world is the chessboard, and you are the chess piece. Settle it." The man in black made a hand gesture, and the scene on the chessboard changed instantly. Fu Tianyu seemed to be in the chessboard, his body was fixed, and there was a force around him that prevented him from moving forward or backward.

　　Fu Tianyu was very familiar with such energy barriers, so he was not surprised at all.

　　"Old ghost, help me disperse the resistance of this formation." Fu Tianyu shouted in his heart. The Ghost King was in the Soul-Suppressing Orb Space in his hand at this time.

　　The Ghost King said nothing. Suddenly, a ripple appeared in Fu Tianyu's right hand. It was the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound that the Ghost King released. The Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound could shake the soul and also had a destructive effect on blocking energy like this one.

　　Fu Tianyu held the ancient sword with dragon pattern in his right hand, and the soul-stirring magic sound rippled out along the long sword. Fu Tianyu sneered, and the Dragon God Sword Technique was unleashed. The sword broke through the sky, and the sword force broke through the air, accompanied by the soul-stirring magic sound. Like adding fuel to the fire, Fu Tianyu's dragon-patterned ancient sword cut through the obstruction in front of him with one sword, and the vibration of the soul-stirring magic sound continued to expand the gap.

　　The black-clothed man's face changed drastically. The formation plate was in his control, so he could naturally sense that the power of the formation plate was blasted away by Fu Tianyu.

　　"Chess beast on the board, attack." The man in black pointed his finger, and a chess beast on the chessboard seemed to come alive, rushing towards the chess position where Fu Tianyu was.

　　The chess beast instantly became life-size, jet-black in color, and looked like a mammoth, with two sharp horns in front, and it rushed towards Fu Tianyu.

　　Just as Fu Tianyu broke through the energy layer that was blocking his progress, he saw the chess beast rushing towards him.

　　"Hmph, I can't burn you to death." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly, and suddenly struck out with his left palm. The flaming true energy turned into flames, and he struck out with the life-seeking palm. The flames hit the chess beast in mid-air. The chess beast was made of precious gold and stone materials and was extremely hard. However, in the five elements, fire overcomes gold. Fu Tianyu's flaming true energy was pushed to the extreme, and the temperature of the flame was extremely high. He printed out a palm strike, like a flaming palm. The mammoth-clad chess beast was hit by a palm strike from the front, and its head was immediately hit red. Then, under the horrified gaze of the man in black, the entire head of the mammoth-clad chess beast turned into molten iron, and all the formation symbols inside were destroyed by Fu Tianyu.

　　"Hiss." Everyone who saw this scene gasped. If this hit a person, wouldn't the person be cremated immediately?

　　Fu Tianyu knocked the chess beast away with one palm, and without any pause, he continued to chop with the ancient sword with dragon pattern, tearing apart the restraining force of the array disk that blocked his body. With the help of the Ghost King's Soul-Shaking Magic Sound, Fu Tianyu was unstoppable. The power of the array disk that could originally fix the people who entered the array disk firmly in their positions became vulnerable under the interference of Fu Tianyu's brutal sword moves and the Ghost King's Soul-Shaking Magic Sound.

　　The soul-shaking demonic sound rippled through space, turning the blocking energy into wave-like fluctuations, but it had lost its power. Fu Tianyu's sword "Breaking the Sky" was all about breaking, and it was unstoppable.

　　The man in black was horrified. The chess beast was beaten to pieces by a palm strike. This was something he had never encountered before. He was already a little scared at this moment. Seeing Fu Tianyu coming towards him to break the formation, he dared not stay.

　　"Chess beasts on the board, attack." The chess beasts were activated one by one by the man in black. There were twenty-six chess beasts on his chessboard, just like a chess game. The man in black did not dare to activate all the chess beasts, but only activated four. The city wall was not spacious, and two chess beasts in the front and back had occupied most of the space.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned. It would not be good for him if he kept fighting with this chess beast. After taking a look at the energy stripes flashing on the chessboard under his feet, Fu Tianyu immediately had an idea.

　　The chessboard formation is based on the formation plate. If the formation plate is destroyed, the chess beasts on the board will be useless.

　　It was unknown what material the array plate was made of. Fu Tianyu no longer had time to analyze it. Almost at the moment the four chess beasts appeared, Fu Tianyu roared, and the five kinds of flame true energy in his body formed a five-petal lotus and fell from his hand. The five flames gave people an extremely evil feeling: the yang fire was bright, the yin fire was dark, the wood fire was green, the flaming fire was red and purple, and the earth fire was golden yellow.

　　The man in black didn't know what Fu Tianyu was doing, but with the previous incident with the chess beast, he already knew that Fu Tianyu was fighting back.

　　"Hmph, you want to burn my chessboard? Dream on." The man in black sneered in his heart. His chessboard was made of many different materials. It was not like the chess beast which was mainly made of gold and stone. Flame can melt gold and stone, but not everything is afraid of flame.

　　The four chess beasts, under his control, rushed towards Fu Tianyu. After Fu Tianyu shot out five flames, he drew a line in front of him with his left hand. The flame energy formed a horizontal line on the chessboard. A flame line with flames as the boundary appeared in front of the chess beasts. Then Fu Tianyu turned around and did the same thing, also creating a line of fire behind him. He already knew from the previous contact that his flames had a certain restraining effect on these chess beasts.

　　The five flames finally fell to the ground and immediately stained the uncertain formation of the chessboard. Under the disdainful eyes of the man in black, suddenly, the wood fire and the fire fire in the five flames suddenly burned more and more vigorously.

　　When Fu Tianyu saw the effect, the urban girl took back the Yang Fire, Yin Fire and Earth Fire, and at the same time shot out the Wood Fire and Flame Fire, which scattered around him.

　　The four chess beasts were blocked by the flames. As soon as they crossed the flames, they became soft. The chess beasts made of gold and stone could not withstand the burning of the flames. Before they could reach Fu Tianyu, they had already fallen down. In front of the two flames set up by Fu Tianyu, the impact force of the chess beasts was nothing but a joke.

　　The black-clothed man's face finally changed color. He found that his chessboard could not withstand the burning of Fu Tianyu's flames and was close to collapse. But at this moment, he dared not take the chessboard back, otherwise, the flames in the chessboard would probably burn him along the chessboard.

　　But obviously, the formation masters of Tianyan Hall have more than just these tricks.

　　The man in black reached out and took out another formation plate from his body. This formation plate was much smaller than the previous one. He activated the formation plate instantly and covered the original formation plate. Fu Tianyu only felt that his body was fixed again. This time the binding force seemed to be stronger than the previous formation plate.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu understood what was going on. The formation plate that the man in black took out later was actually the same set as the original formation plate. The two sets of formation plates matched very well, and it was actually a double formation plate.

　　With the two sets of array plates superimposed, the pressure suddenly increased, and the flames shot out by Fu Tianyu were also suppressed. The flames that were originally burning more and more vigorously seemed to be blocked by something. Although they were still burning the array plates, they had become much slower.

　　After playing out another set of formations, the man in black pointed with his hands repeatedly, and the formations were activated one after another. Chess beasts appeared in all directions, and some even stood in the air outside the city wall. Under the feet of these chess beasts, there were patterns on the chessboard supporting them.

　　The two chessboards overlapped each other, making the relatively narrow terrain on the city wall flat and open, which made the chessboards really work.

　　Fu Tianyu used his sword to shake off the pressure that bound him, and couldn't help but admire the skills of the cultivator in his heart, but he would not give up, as this was related to his life and property.

　　The chess beasts around have been arranged. Fu Tianyu took a deep breath and poured the flaming true energy into the ancient dragon-patterned sword. The dragon-patterned ancient sword suddenly flashed with a fiery red light, restrained yet obviously violent.

　　An invisible murderous aura rose in the entire formation. The chess beasts stepped on the squares of the chessboard, and they were arranged like a formation. There were three types of chess beasts. The first one was the mammoth-shaped chess beast that Fu Tianyu had killed five of. There was also another one in the shape of a gorilla and one in the shape of an orc. They all held weapons, and the broadsword and battle axe were integrated with the chess beasts.

　　The chessboard now is the real chessboard, with chess beasts as chess pieces, and Fu Tianyu is just the opponent of the chess pieces. The man in black stands on the other side of the chessboard, looking at Fu Tianyu with eyes full of cruelty. He may not be able to fully activate this chessboard, but now, the two chessboards are superimposed on each other, which allows him to achieve perfection. The man in black looks at Fu Tianyu as if he is looking at a dead person.

　　Fu Tianyu stood on the chessboard, with chess beasts surrounding him on all sides. The positions of these chess beasts followed certain rules, and under the control of the man in black, they finally began to kill Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu sent out a palm print, intending to test the power of the superimposed chessboard formation. As a result, he found that the fire palm that could have made the chess beast smile before was now blocked. It was as if there was an extra layer of defense on the chess beast's body, and the invisible barrier kept his fire palm out.

　　"Do you think you can stop me with these?" Fu Tianyu sneered. The flames in the dragon-patterned ancient sword had stabilized, so that the flames were evenly distributed on the blade of the ancient sword. Today, he would use this flames to completely destroy the chessboard.

　　The sword of the Dragon God Sword Technique broke through the sky, and with one slash of the sword, the invisible barrier energy blocking him on the chessboard was cut open. At the same time, the formation plate was activated by Fu Tianyu's sword.

　　"The chessboard is like a formation, the chess pieces are soldiers, kill." As Fu Tianyu swung his sword, the man in black chanted incantations and made hand gestures. All the chess beasts on the board began to attack with all their might.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally had time to prepare, and he had already placed the chess beasts on the board in the best attacking positions. The chessboard was like a battle situation, and the man in black was the controller of this battle situation. As he made his hand gestures, the chess beasts attacked Fu Tianyu like living creatures.

　　The mammoth-clad chess beast was like a wild beast, with the light of the formation plate shining all over its body. It was like a ferocious beast from ancient times, and it slammed into Fu Tianyu. The two sharp horns in front of it suddenly enlarged, flashing a bright edge.

　　Fu Tianyu shattered the blocking force of the formation with a sword, and seeing the mammoth chess beast pushing towards him like a hill, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. The dragon-patterned ancient sword in his hand did not hesitate at all. The divine light was like an abyss, and the sword passed by like a divine light. After being infused with the fire true energy, the sharpness of the dragon-patterned ancient sword plus the restraint of the fire true energy, with a click, the mammoth chess beast that was rushing towards him had its entire head split in half by Fu Tianyu. However, the force of the collision still knocked Fu Tianyu back several steps. At this time, the chess beasts behind him had also killed him. The chess beasts on the chessboard, under the command of the man in black, cooperated extremely tacitly.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly used his Phantom Identity to dodge. The mammoth chess beast that was rushing from behind collided with the chess beast in front of it whose head was split by Fu Tianyu, and they fell to the ground with a bang. At this moment, a chess beast in gorilla costume suddenly jumped up, its body like a monkey, and attacked Fu Tianyu like a living creature in the formation. The enlarged giant axe in its hand brought about a murderous wind that was as powerful as splitting a mountain.

　　Fu Tianyu kept his eyes and ears alert, his body never stopped, and his Phantom Movement made his body change unpredictably. The chimpanzee-like chess beast jumped up and chopped down. Fu Tianyu took a step forward and swept the sword across its waist. A chess beast was still a chess beast after all, and it was jumping in the air, so how could it dodge? Fu Tianyu's ancient sword with dragon pattern was extremely sharp. With one sword, he cut the chimpanzee chess beast in half, and the magic circle that constructed the chess beast was destroyed by Fu Tianyu.

　　(I haven't asked for recommendations for a long time, please give me some motivation)

Chapter 31: Literary Competition and Martial Arts Competition (Please collect and recommend)

　　Hundreds of thousands of cultivators participating in the martial arts competition outside Tianyan City looked nervously at the huge formation plate on the city wall, sweating in their hearts. Many of them saw for the first time such a powerful and peculiar combat method of formation cultivators, and wondered how they would deal with it if they encountered such a formation plate. However, more people were curious about Fu Tianyu's methods.

　　"Brother Zuo, how do you think the outcome will be?" asked Ge Simeng, the leader of Yihe Valley in Yuzhou, who was standing next to Zuo Guixin.

　　As the head of Tianyan Hall, Zuo Guixin has the most say in this battle.

　　Zuo Guixin watched the duel between Fu Tianyu and his disciples very carefully, revealing a look of distress, but soon, he seemed relieved.

　　"We're going to lose this game."

　　After saying that, Zuo Guixin sighed. His disciple's performance was already very good. It was a pity that the opponent seemed to have a secret method to restrain the chess beast, otherwise he would not have been able to destroy the chess beast with just one sword.

　　The other leaders did not seem surprised, because most people had already seen that the man in black in the field was in trouble.

　　Fu Tianyu's body movements were extremely slippery. He used his sword to cut open the restraints of the chessboard on him. Under the interference of the Soul-shaking Demonic Sound, the invisible restraint became powerless. As long as those chess beasts were attacked by his sword, they would be destroyed. In just a few moments, five chess beasts had been injured. Although they could still function, they looked very broken. Three more chess beasts were directly destroyed by Fu Tianyu. Together with the previous five chess beasts, the man in black had lost as many as eight chess beasts, and there were only thirteen chess beasts left intact on the field. It could be said that if the man in black was only capable of this, he would definitely lose this game.

　　However, he even took out the double formation plates. Even if he had other means, they were very limited. When a formation cultivator fights, setting up the formation is the first priority, and controlling the puppets is the second. If both the formation and the puppets are unable to defeat the opponent, then there are no other good means.

　　In the array, Fu Tianyu used the Dragon God Sword Technique's "Breaking the Sky" and "Breaking the Hard" and "Divine Light Like the Abyss" swift sword intent to the fullest. The seemingly ferocious chess beast was shattered under his sword. The man in black had cold sweat on his face. He could not think much about it. The chess beast he had carefully crafted was so vulnerable. The level of this chess beast was already very good among puppets. Even a sixth-level warrior might not be able to destroy it with a full-strength attack.

　　Fu Tianyu stared at the man in black. The flame energy he had originally shot at the chessboard was still burning, and the power of the chessboard was slowly fading. The chessboard had obviously been partially burned by his flames.

　　"Surrender or die." Fu Tianyu pointed his sword at the man in black and said word by word.

　　The man in black's face turned red instantly. If he admitted defeat at this moment, how would he face others in the future?

　　"Kill." The man in black was enraged. He made a series of hand gestures and at the same time, the formation power he cultivated surged towards the chessboard. The power of the chessboard was instantly restored a lot. Under his control, the chess beasts all pressed towards Fu Tianyu. It seemed messy, but they still abided by the attack and kill rules of the chessboard and cooperated very tacitly.

　　Fu Tianyu was still dodging with his body movements, and occasionally making a well-timed attack. Sword lights flashed across the chessboard, and each sword light would inevitably severely injure a chess beast. Although these chess beasts cooperated tacitly, their speed alone was incomparable to Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu's sword light was like an abyss, extremely fast, and he also had a sword move that could break through solid objects. These chess beasts were chopped down one by one like wooden stakes.

　　Soon, all the chess beasts on the chessboard were destroyed. The man in black had bleeding heart and suddenly took out three more chess beasts. These three chess beasts were dark gold in color and more majestic than the previous ones. They were obviously his most valuable treasures.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the light flashing from the three-headed chess beast and took the initiative to attack. He swung the ancient sword with dragon pattern in his hand repeatedly, breaking through the energy barrier of the formation that was blocking his movement. The tip of the sword was pointing directly at the man in black.

　　Since the other party refused to admit defeat, the only right thing to do was to kill him. However, destroying the puppet chess beast had already made him feel a little annoyed.

　　Seeing that Fu Tianyu was targeting him, the man in black immediately controlled the three chess beasts to block Fu Tianyu in front. The movements of the three chess beasts were much faster and more flexible than the previous ones. The horns of the mammoth chess beast were like two daggers, stabbing straight forward, the battle axe in the hand of the gorilla chess beast chopped down vertically, and the chess beast in orc costume, holding a big knife, stood in front of the man in black as the last line of defense.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally would not fight head-on with the chess beast. He dodged the attacks of the two chess players with a flash of his body. At the same time, he swung the dragon-patterned ancient sword directly at the arm of the gorilla chess beast. With a clang, the ancient sword passed through the arm, but did not remove it, but only cut most of it.

　　The hardness of these three chess beasts was a level stronger than the previous ones. After one attack failed, Fu Tianyu stopped pestering them and used his Phantom Trace body technique to the extreme, turning himself into a phantom and going straight for the man in black.

　　There was a chess beast guarding the man in black, but facing the illusion of Fu Tianyu, he couldn't be sure which one was real for a moment.

　　"The formation is like a prison, concentrate." The man in black was not panicked. He shouted loudly, and his hands kept changing and controlling the hand gestures to block the chess squares around him. This was originally a means to besiege the enemy, but now he used it to protect himself and block Fu Tianyu outside the chess squares.

　　Fu Tianyu thrust his sword forward, but found that it was like stabbing into a quagmire. The ancient sword in his hand was slowed down. Fu Tianyu did not stop. After missing the first strike, he immediately moved away. The three chess beasts had already surrounded and attacked. Under the control of the man in black, the three chess beasts were like three warriors, charging around. The formation only brought benefits to them, unlike Fu Tianyu, who was not disturbed by the restraints.

　　Fu Tianyu dodged quickly by relying on his body skills and came to another place. While the chess beast had not caught up with him yet, Fu Tianyu drew his sword again. The Dragon God Sword Technique was ethereal, and the sword light gathered at the tip of the sword. A little bit of sword light broke through the surface, and a little bit of sword light passed like a meteor, stabbing at the man in black in the chess square. The man in black looked at the ancient sword that Fu Tianyu stabbed with disdain. At this time, his body was protected by the chessboard. How could those layers of protective energy be broken by such a light sword stab?

　　However, soon, an expression of disbelief appeared on the face of the man in black. The tip of Fu Tianyu's sword was so powerful that it pierced through the energy layer blocking him layer by layer. As soon as a series of explosions sounded, the man in black saw the tip of the sword sink into his chest. Fu Tianyu's sword tip not only broke through the hard objects, but also did so quickly.

　　The man in black fell down, and the chessboard lost his control. It shrank in an instant, restored, and fell to the ground. The man in black died with his eyes open, as he could never have imagined that such a light sword technique could have such a powerful ability to break through defenses.

　　The puppet chess beast returned to its original shape and fell to the ground as the chessboard shrank. Fu Tianyu had been curious about puppets for a long time, so he collected the chessboard and the puppet as trophies. Then, he did something that surprised everyone.

　　Not only did he put away the chessboard, he also searched the black-clothed man's body. After a while, he took out a soft capsule, looked at Zuo Guixin provocatively, and stuffed it into his arms, actually putting it into the Naxu ring.

　　"Wow." The many cultivators watching below couldn't help but burst into laughter. From the time Fu Tianyu killed people and broke the formation to the time he searched for the spoils, it only took a few seconds. No matter how you looked at it, Fu Tianyu looked like a repeat offender.

　　Zuo Guixin's eyes widened and his face turned red. This was a slap in the face by Fu Tianyu. He actually searched the body in front of all of them.

　　"Fu Tianyu, you are so outrageous." Zuo Guixin roared, unable to bear it any longer.

　　"Insolent? Uncle, can't you just not afford to lose? Look at you, you're such a grown-up, but you still don't know how expensive oil and salt are? I'm not like you big sects, rich and powerful, so I can only target those guys who are dead and that's the end of it. Fortunately, this guy isn't a pauper, he has enough for me to eat for a few months. I was so unfamiliar with it that I didn't have time to say hello to you, sorry." Fu Tianyu laughed.

　　Is this just a temporary skill? Everyone was speechless. Could it be that this guy has already formed an instinct for this action?

　　Zuo Guixin was furious and was about to continue speaking, but Fu Tianyu had already stopped.

　　"Hey, since you, Tianyan Hall, have already lost, stop whining like an old lady and go away. I'm busy and don't have time to discuss trivial matters with you. Now, if any bastard comes up here to die, remember to bring more things with you. I'm poor now." Fu Tianyu shouted.

　　Zuo Guixin's face immediately turned the color of liver. He wanted to get angry, but he couldn't. He was the head of Tianyan Hall, but was treated like air by Fu Tianyu. Zuo Guixin wanted to tear Fu Tianyu apart, but Tianyan Hall had already gone out to fight, and it was not his turn to take action. He had to hold back his anger, otherwise he would be the one to be embarrassed.

　　"Haha, my good disciple, you really have my style. As the saying goes, the disciple is better than the master. I, an old man, only cheat and deceive people, but you are so good that you just kill and rob people. You have a future in this world. I have a better vision." The old man laughed heartily.

　　Hundreds of thousands of cultivators who had become spectators burst into laughter after hearing this. Many of them blushed and did not dare to laugh. However, some of them did not have such concerns, such as the Three Evils of Jianghu and some independent cultivators, who had already laughed heartily.

　　It is not common to be able to make the thirteen high and mighty super powers suffer a setback. Some people may have the ability but not the courage. It can be said that Fu Tianyu made them secretly happy.

　　"Master, old man, what you said is not very kind. What do you mean by killing and robbing? These guys are simply cheapskates. They forced me to take their money and lives. Why? Oh, I can't help killing people. What kind of world is this?" Fu Tianyu complained bitterly, and it was obvious that he was disgusted by the thirteen people from super powers. Anyway, he had no intention of settling down peacefully today. It was hard to say whether he could escape with his life.

　　"Hmph, stop making noise, Fu Tianyu, prepare to die." A cold snort came from the stands, and a man of about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, carrying a broadsword on his back, stepped towards the city wall step by step, and actually flew through the air and walked up step by step.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the man and found that he was from Yanzhou Fenghuotang.

　　"Please sign up if you are here." Although Fu Tianyu felt a little pressured by the fact that this person could walk in the air, he did not take it too seriously. What is coming will eventually come, and there is no point in worrying about it. Instead, he looked relaxed.

　　"Yanzhou Fenghuotang, Du Feng." The man didn't seem to be impressed by Fu Tianyu. After all, Fu Tianyu had been too arrogant just now.

　　"Du Feng, what a nice name. Tsk tsk, do you want to compete in literature or martial arts?" Fu Tianyu smacked his lips and said something that surprised everyone.

　　A literary contest? A martial arts contest? This guy really thinks this is a competition.

　　Du Feng obviously didn't expect Fu Tianyu to ask this.

　　"How do we compete in literature and martial arts?" Du Feng asked. At this moment, he represented Fenghuo Hall and naturally could not be stage-timid. If he did not even dare to answer the other party's questions, he would lose his momentum.

　　Fu Tianyu showed a warm smile, and it seemed that he was not the one who should be nervous.

　　"A literary competition is just a show of words. I will teach you a move and you will return it to me. We are competing in the knowledge of moves. How about this kind of competition? It is very friendly. There is no hatred between us. Why bother to fight and kill?"

　　Uh, Du Feng was stunned. Not only was he stunned, but everyone who was watching was also stunned. Was this still the arrogant Fu Tianyu who was shouting for war and killing? He actually wanted to compete with words. Damn, there was actually such a way of competing in the world?

　　"Stop talking nonsense and have a martial arts competition." Du Feng shouted without even hearing how the competition was conducted.

　　"Well, that's right. The martial arts competition is better. What if you lose the literary competition and refuse to admit it? With your dull look, even ten of you are no match for me." Fu Tianyu was not surprised. Instead, he laughed.

　　Now everyone understood. It turned out that this guy was making fun of Du Feng. He saw that he looked a little boring, so he criticized him.

　　"You, huh, I hope your sword will be as powerful as your mouth." Du Feng snorted coldly, but did not get angry.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at this dull guy with some surprise, and saw that his attempt to provoke him had failed.

　　"Okay, let's have a martial arts competition. The rules of the competition are, you attack me with a sword, and I defend with all my strength. If I fail to defend, you will die. If I defend successfully, then it's your turn to take my sword. How about that? It's so friendly. Who will attack first, you or me?" Fu Tianyu quickly stated the incomparable rules.

　　Du Feng was stunned. Only now did he realize that he seemed to have been tricked by this guy. Originally, he thought that the so-called "incomparable" meant fighting against each other like in normal situations until one side was defeated or died. However, Fu Tianyu's current meaning seemed to be completely different. But he had just said that he wanted to have a martial arts competition. Was he going back on his word?

　　After hearing Fu Tianyu's rules, not only Du Feng was stunned, but others also realized that this was still a life-and-death fight. Fu Tianyu had just killed the people from Tianyan Hall, and now he was becoming friendly. Damn, the word friendly would also appear in this situation. If you want to be friendly, why don't you just surrender? Why are you still standing there?

　　The people from the thirteen super powers were cursing in secret, while the other audiences were amazed and could not help but admire Fu Tianyu's courage for daring to play tricks on others at this time.

　　"What do you think? Will you attack first or should I? How about you attack first, or you'll be killed instantly by my one move. That would be so resentful. Who knows? Maybe that guy in your Fenghuo Hall is just like the guy just now, who can't afford to lose." Fu Tianyu spoke very generously and attacked Zuo Guixin without leaving any trace, almost causing Zuo Guixin to have a heart attack from anger.

　　"Very good, then I will attack first. I want to see how you can withstand my attack." Du Feng calmed down and said in a cold voice. Although he was tricked by this guy right from the start, in the end, life and death would be decided by strength. For him, he was not afraid of such a martial arts competition.

　　"Are you sure?" Fu Tianyu blinked.

　　"Sure." Du Feng gritted his teeth. Why was this guy so long-winded?

　　"Okay, just do what you want. Let's not bother with a dead man." Fu Tianyu smiled and pointed the ancient dragon-patterned sword in his hand at Du Feng. His whole temperament changed instantly, and he was no longer the playful guy he was just now.

　　Du Feng took out the broadsword from behind, held it tightly with both hands, squatted slightly, and concentrated all his energy and spirit. It was as if he and the broadsword became one, no longer separate from each other.

　　Many people were secretly shocked when they saw this scene. Du Feng's sword training had actually reached this level. It went without saying that the attack he had prepared so carefully would be earth-shattering.

　　Many people have felt sorry for Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu's momentum is not as strong as Du Feng's. Anyone with a discerning eye can see this. Originally, they thought that Fu Tianyu used words to pressure Du Feng in order to strike first and attack first. However, they did not expect that the situation is now the opposite. Even if Fu Tianyu can block Du Feng's sword, he may not be able to launch a powerful attack.

　　Fu Tianyu pointed his ancient sword diagonally, and when Du Feng's momentum reached its peak, the ancient sword drew an arc in front of him. At the same time, Du Feng roared, kicked the ground, and immediately jumped up, slashing towards Fu Tianyu. The broadsword drove the momentum of his whole body, like a mountain pressing down on his head, as heavy as a thousand pounds.

　　Wherever the broadsword passed, the air seemed unable to withstand the pressure and exploded, blasting directly in front of Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes focused, and the dragon-patterned ancient sword drew an arc. At the same time, his body slightly retreated, and the defensive move in the Dragon God Sword Technique, Tai Chi Ruyi, was performed by him with the dragon-patterned ancient sword. Tai Chi Ruyi mainly dissipates all kinds of attacking force. Du Feng's broadsword chopped on the arc drawn by Fu Tianyu, and the heavy attacking force was like hitting a smooth curved surface, and the force was transferred along the arc.

　　The city wall where Fu Tianyu was standing was suddenly blasted into dust by the attack force. The entire wall was cut into a dome. The place where Fu Tianyu was standing was exactly the midpoint of the dome, while Du Feng was standing on the other side of the gap.

　　Du Feng was stunned when he saw Fu Tianyu who was not injured at all. His full-strength attack was blocked. Moreover, the moment it hit Fu Tianyu's defense, he found that his strength was out of his control, otherwise he would not have destroyed the city wall like this.

　　"It's my turn." Fu Tianyu's sword had stopped, his face full of smiles. Tai Chi Ruyi did not disappoint him.

Chapter 32 Who Else?

　　"It's my turn." Fu Tianyu's smiling voice woke up the dazed Du Feng. Only then did he realize that his mind was almost lost because of the failure of that attack.

　　It's all my fault. These words were spoken lightly, but they hit the ears of many viewers like a huge hammer. Many people looked at Fu Tianyu as if he were a monster. Few of them understood the mystery of Fu Tianyu's sword moves. A simple arc of the sword could actually dissolve the heavy sword. This method of unloading force made many people's eyes light up and made many people think deeply.

　　"It's your turn." Du Feng said bitterly and retreated to a certain distance. The section of the city wall where Fu Tianyu was standing had been almost destroyed by him, so it was naturally not a good place to take the attack.

　　Fu Tianyu took a step forward and came to the flat city wall. At this time, Du Feng was already prepared, with both hands still tightly holding the broadsword, ready to take the attack at any time.

　　Fu Tianyu took a deep breath and held the ancient sword with dragon pattern at an angle in his hand. He took the fire energy back into his body and mobilized the Dragon God energy instead. Only by using the Dragon God energy to control the Dragon God Sword Technique could he unleash the Dragon God Sword Technique's strongest power. Now, Fu Tianyu only had one chance to strike, and this strike must not fail.

　　The colorful light of the Dragon God's true energy was projected, making the dragon-patterned ancient sword glow with mystery. Fu Tianyu was gathering his strength, and his heart was calm. Just as Fu Tianyu was gathering his strength, he suddenly moved, and a sword was slashed out, as if it was slashed in the air. Before this sword was exhausted, another sword was already struck out, adding to the sword shadow that had not yet disappeared. Fu Tianyu's body took a step forward, and at the same time the third sword was already struck out, still without any attack power, but it was still added to the sword shadows of the previous two swords. When Fu Tianyu struck out his sword, the sword shadows overlapped with each other. When he struck out the eighth sword, Fu Tianyu had already come not far in front of Du Feng, and when he took a step forward, the eighth sword shadow had overlapped with the previous seven sword shadows. Since the first sword, the sword shadow has never dissipated. When Fu Tianyu struck out the ninth sword, everyone changed color. The illusory influence of the sword shadows of the previous eight swords dissolved into the ninth sword. Fu Tianyu's originally restrained sword intent suddenly broke through the air with the ninth sword, and this ninth sword was the sword that attacked Du Feng.

　　"Nine swords overlap, how is this possible?" many people exclaimed.

　　Du Feng was a little confused at first. The first eight swords thrown by Fu Tianyu had no effect on him, not even a trace of strong wind. But when Fu Tianyu threw the ninth sword, Du Feng suddenly felt the breath of destruction. The sword intent that was so powerful that it frightened him came with the power of the nine swords to attack him.

　　Although Du Feng had already prepared himself, he was still not completely sure when facing such a sword. The sword intent suddenly emerged and attacked him.

　　"Hah." Du Feng shouted, and clenched the broadsword in both hands and chopped towards the tip of Fu Tianyu's sword. He did not have Fu Tianyu's magical force-dissipating skills, so he could only fight head-on.

　　With a loud bang, Fu Tianyu's sword move, carrying the momentum of nine swords superimposed on each other, blasted towards Du Feng, directly knocking Du Feng's long-accumulated broadsword away, and Du Feng himself was also knocked back by the sword wave of this sword move.

　　Fu Tianyu's nine swords are the superposition of the nine sword moves that break the sky. One sword can break the sky, not to mention the combined power of the nine swords. If we talk about breaking through solid objects, among the sword moves that Fu Tianyu knows, this move is the most powerful. Facing Du Feng's defense, Fu Tianyu naturally would not choose other sword moves.

　　The moment Du Feng flew up, Fu Tianyu retracted his strength and did not take this guy's life. After all, he had tricked this guy, and one should not go too far. However, when Du Feng fell, Fu Tianyu walked over very naturally and looted some spoils, but no one said anything because they were all stunned by Fu Tianyu's Nine Swords Combined into One move. Only when Fu Tianyu stood up as if very dissatisfied did everyone make a loud noise.

　　"You little thief, damn it." The people from Fenghuo Hall flew up immediately, but did not touch Fu Tianyu. Instead, they checked Du Feng's injuries. They also knew that Fu Tianyu had shown mercy just now.

　　Du Feng had already passed out, and at this point, everyone's attention was no longer on him.

　　The nine swords thrown by Fu Tianyu made many people fall into deep thought. Sword moves could actually be used in this way. However, no one had a clue how the sword power of the first eight swords was kept from being leaked.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally wouldn't explain it to them. This was a skill he learned from Mingkong Fist, and he didn't expect it to be so useful.

　　With another harvest, Fu Tianyu swept his eyes towards where the thirteen masters were. No matter how he looked at it, Fu Tianyu at this moment did not look like he was forced to die, but rather came here to make a fortune.

　　"Who else?" Fu Tianyu pointed his sword at the stands, looking like he was the only one in the world who could do it better than him. This immediately aroused public anger. The disciples from the thirteen super forces wanted to stomp on Fu Tianyu. This guy was too arrogant.

　　The words "who else?" made the thirteen leaders feel embarrassed.

　　The words "Who else?" stunned hundreds of thousands of spectators, and then they burst into laughter. Originally, Fu Tianyu was forced to appear, but now, he seemed to have taken the initiative. Among the young generation of the thirteen super powers, few could be Fu Tianyu's opponent, and it would be embarrassing to go up to him. And, do the older generation really have the nerve to bully a junior in front of hundreds of thousands of eyes?

　　But now, the situation seems to be a little bad for the thirteen super powers. They have lost two games in a row, including the previous game against the Ten Evils of Heavenly Blade, and have lost three games so far. There are always some people of the younger generation who want to teach Fu Tianyu a lesson, but they have to weigh their own abilities, especially since the nine superimposed swords of Fu Tianyu just now could really break the sky.

　　"Damn you kid, I'm here to fight you." With a loud shout, a sturdy middle-aged man stepped forward. The younger generation was not sure, but now someone from the middle-aged and young generation finally took action.

　　The middle-aged man came from Menghui Valley in Jingzhou. He was a talisman practitioner. He appeared on the city wall in one step. Under his feet, a talisman light was flashing.

　　"Fu Xiu?" Fu Tianyu did not feel any fear in his heart, although he had never fought Fu Xiu head-on before.

　　"Jingzhou Meng Hui Valley, Fang Li Meng." The middle-aged man came to the city wall and looked at Fu Tianyu with a gloomy face. It was this guy who brought humiliation to these thirteen originally arrogant children of super powers.

　　First, the treasury was stolen, making them a laughing stock, and now, he was trampling on the people they sent out one by one. What's more hateful is that this guy actually has the habit of searching corpses. Even when hundreds of thousands of people were watching, he didn't let go of anything on his opponent's body. This is simply the behavior of a bastard. Fortunately, this guy will die in his own hands after all, Fang Limeng thought proudly.

　　Although Fu Tianyu had shown to be very strong before, Fang Limeng believed that martial arts methods were useless against a talisman practitioner like him. Moreover, the talismans practiced by the current talisman practitioners were much more powerful than before.

　　"I won't be polite with you. I think you have heard of my name. Uh, it's just that I haven't heard of your name. Sorry." Fu Tianyu was unhappy with this guy's arrogant look. Isn't it just that he was born more than ten years earlier and came from Menghui Valley? What's the big deal? Therefore, he didn't have anything good to say.

　　In fact, ever since he knew that the old man and the others were detained, Fu Tianyu no longer had any good feelings towards these powerful people. This time when they appeared here, he was even more murderous. Fu Tianyu would not be willing to die until he had made enough money.

　　What reassured him was that these guys were indeed hypocritical. Since they had forced him to show up, they insisted on pretending to be righteous, which was why they were squeezed out by him. Now that they had already fought two games, Fu Tianyu didn't care too much about the rest.

　　Fang Limeng already knew that Fu Tianyu's words were even more poisonous than that old man's, but he was not angry at all, because in his eyes, Fu Tianyu was already a dead man.

　　"In that case, then you can go." Fang Limeng glanced at Fu Tianyu coldly, raised his hand and took out a jade talisman, poured talisman power into it, the jade talisman instantly enlarged, and a sharp golden breath gushed out, with a few whooshing sounds, a series of knife lights and flying blades spurted out of the jade talisman, booming at Fu Tianyu. This jade talisman was actually a gold jade talisman. The jade talisman was like a box for storing flying knives. The flying blades it fired cut through the sky and attacked Fu Tianyu directly.

　　Fu Tianyu used the Phantom Trace skill to dodge continuously. The jade talisman was like a machine gun, and the flying blades it fired seemed endless.

　　Fu Tianyu dodged for a moment, but found that this was too passive, so he stopped dodging. He focused his flame energy on the ancient sword with dragon pattern, and used the sharp sword style of the Dragon God Sword Technique. One sword turned into dozens of swords, and rushed towards the flying blade. The sharpness of the ancient sword with dragon pattern and the flame's property of restraining the metal element, caused the dark flying blades to break into two pieces one by one due to the sword light of the ancient sword.

　　Fang Li dreamed that the flying jade blade could not do anything to Fu Tianyu, so he took out another jade talisman and threw Fu Tianyu down. The jade talisman was emitting talisman light in the air and turned into a giant hammer, which smashed down towards Fu Tianyu. The giant hammer was like a millstone.

　　Fu Tianyu hurriedly retreated dozens of meters and dodged the attack of the giant hammer. The city wall, hit by the hammer, actually sank several meters. You can imagine the power.

　　When the giant hammer failed to hit him, Fang Limeng immediately controlled the giant hammer transformed from the jade talisman to chase after him. Fu Tianyu didn't dare to fight hard. Even if he had tremendous strength, this thing could not stop him from hitting him, so he could only retreat.

　　After retreating repeatedly, Fu Tianyu had already retreated to the corner of the city wall, and Fang Limeng also chased after him, controlling a talisman in each hand, and threw out a flying blade, trying to restrain Fu Tianyu. The giant hammer stood in the air, ready to kill him as soon as it found an opportunity.

　　Fu Xiu's fighting ability is surprisingly strong.

　　The actual attack transformed by the jade talisman makes people feel difficult to resist. If he uses sword moves to fight, Fu Tianyu will probably be beaten to death.

　　"Damn, is this still a talisman cultivator? How can he be so powerful?" Among the hundreds of thousands of cultivators outside Tianyan City, many warriors were sweating profusely. If a warrior were to face such an attack, they would only end up in regret. Is it possible that after the changes in heaven and earth, warriors will decline?

　　The giant hammer and flying blade gave people a completely different feeling, it was very magical.

　　Fang Limeng approached step by step, feeling very happy. Ever since the changes in heaven and earth, the power of the talismans they practiced was incomparable to before. The talismans in the past needed to rely entirely on the talisman power of the talisman practitioners themselves, but now, the talismans communicated with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the talisman power of the talisman practitioners themselves was just a stimulation. It was completely two different concepts compared to before.

　　"This is Fu Xiu." Fang Limeng laughed proudly in his heart, and the look he gave Fu Tianyu was like a cat looking at a mouse.

　　Fu Tianyu retreated to the corner of the wall. If he retreated any further, he would have to retreat to the other side of the city wall.

　　He stared intently at the giant hammer standing in the air and the jade talisman that was spitting out flying blades. If he wanted to defeat Fang Limeng, he had to get close to him. Otherwise, he would be hunted down.

　　"Fu Tianyu, surrender, you are no match for me." Fang Limeng controlled the giant hammer and flying jade talisman in the air, did not launch an attack, and said with a contemptuous look.

　　Fu Tianyu sneered. This guy was indeed difficult to deal with. He still didn't forget to provoke him with words.

　　"It is still unknown who will win." Fu Tianyu said lightly, pointing the ancient sword with dragon pattern at an angle.

　　"Then go to hell." Fang Limeng shouted, controlling two jade talismans at the same time. The giant hammer smashed down from the sky, and the flying blade jade talisman also sent out dozens of flying blades from the front, rushing towards Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu had a solemn expression. He infused the flaming true energy into the dragon-patterned ancient sword. He dodged across the attack range of the giant hammer and at the same time, he used the Wind and Frost sword style from the Dragon God Sword Technique. A sword shadow met the dense flying blades. Wherever the dragon-patterned ancient sword passed, the flying blades shot out by the jade talisman were all cut off and dissipated in the air. Fu Tianyu did not stop at all and killed Fang Limeng all the way.

　　"Hmph, you want to get so close like this?" Fang Limeng snorted coldly, and he controlled the giant hammer to smash towards Fu Tianyu. At the same time, he released the flying blades in the flying blade jade talisman. One part of it slashed towards Fu Tianyu, while the other part formed a blade shield, blocking between him and Fu Tianyu, trying to stop Fu Tianyu's advance at once.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly increased his speed and rushed forward rapidly. When he was close to the blade shield, his whole body suddenly flew out and spun rapidly. He was like a whirlwind, and the ancient sword with dragon pattern was like a rotating drill, strangling the blade shield. The giant hammer fell just behind Fu Tianyu, shaking the ground, but the flying blade shot by Fang Limeng could not get close to Fu Tianyu and was crushed by Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu swept past like a whirlwind, and the rotating sword waves formed by the dragon-patterned ancient sword slammed into the blade shield. The thick blade shield composed of flying blades was pierced by the dragon-patterned ancient sword under the force of rotation. Fu Tianyu did not stop, but increased the speed of rotation. The man and the sword were like a horizontal tornado, rushing towards Fang Limeng.

　　Fang Limeng was shocked and quickly stepped back, placing a series of blade shields in front of him, while the giant hammer controlled by his other hand also fell down again.

　　"Die." Fu Tianyu shouted and rushed forward like a whirlwind. The blade shield set up by Fang Limeng could not stop him for a moment. Although Fang Limeng retreated quickly, it was still not as fast as Fu Tianyu's sword style. The Nine Turns of Whirlwind of the Dragon God Sword Technique caught up with Fang Limeng in an instant and strangled him, leaving only minced meat on the ground.

　　"Ugh." Many young people who saw this scene retched. Fu Tianyu swept past like a whirlwind, and not even the palm-sized piece of meat of Fang Limeng was left. It turned into minced meat.

　　The giant hammer in the air lost Fang Limeng's control, shrank instantly, and disappeared into the jade talisman.

　　Fu Tianyu had already put away his sword. He walked to the pile of minced meat with a grim face and collected the two jade talismans. The jade talismans were stained with blood and looked very evil.

　　"Damn, even after all this, he still doesn't want to miss out on making money from the dead. What kind of person is this guy?" Many people cursed in their hearts.

　　I have seen people killing people, but I have rarely seen people mincing you into minced meat. That's too disgusting.

　　Fu Tianyu wouldn't care so much. These two jade talismans made him very interested in the power of talisman cultivation. If he had a chance to escape, he wouldn't mind studying it. Even if he didn't use it himself, he could learn more about the power of talisman cultivation, which would only benefit him.

　　Fu Tianyu finished searching the body as usual, then glanced towards the stands. The disciples of the thirteen super powers there were already filled with anger. If they were not afraid of embarrassment, they would have rushed forward.

　　One of the men who went into battle died in an extremely tragic way, which really irritated their nerves. Until now, they still didn't know what other abilities Fu Tianyu had yet to show. On the surface, Fu Tianyu seemed to be a peak level six warrior, but now, even if they were beaten to death, they would never believe this possibility.

　　Can a level 6 peak warrior who can kill the Ten Evils of the Sky Blade like slaughtering dogs, can break the chessboard array, can withstand the full force attack of a level 7 peak warrior, and can block such an attack from Fu Xiu? Obviously, no.

　　After fighting for so long, Fu Tianyu was still unscathed, which surprised everyone. Could this be the fighting power of the guy who got the treasure? It was too speechless. Although the people who participated in the battle were not the thirteen strongest people, they were not weak either. They were all outstanding among their peers. Even people of the older generation were dispatched, but they were still just delivering food.

　　After fighting to this point, it was impossible for the younger generation to win. The thirteen leaders looked at each other and conveyed their respective ideas. Finally, an old man in his fifties or sixties with gray hair walked slowly towards the city wall.

　　"Damn, no way, they're sending out the older generation now, how shameless." Someone in the audience shouted, but then there was no sound. They were enjoying the show, but the people from the thirteen super powers were already burning with anger, and glared at him when they heard the noise.

　　"Bah, are you shameless? You attacked me, an old man, and used more than a dozen shameless old guys. Now you have the nerve to send old guys to deal with my good disciple. Aren't you ashamed?" The old man cursed. Others might be afraid, but he was not. Anyway, he had been caught, so he had to give these shameless guys a hard time.

Chapter 33 Old Scoundrel Tang Mengchang

　　"Shut up." A disciple of Tianren Castle who was guarding the old man and two other people glared at the old man fiercely. This guy was so wicked and annoying.

　　"Since you dare to do it, are you still afraid of what others say? Is this world really ruled by you thirteen bastards? I have lived for so many years, and it's enough. If you have the guts, kill me." The old man was still shouting with a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water.

　　However, after he put the hat on, the people of Tianren Fort did not dare to respond. Although their thirteen super forces were very powerful, compared with the cultivators of the entire Thirteen States, they still did not dare to declare themselves the king. After all, there were other forces in the Thirteen States, and if they united, they would not be weaker than each of them.

　　"Old man, don't worry. You think a crappy old man like this wants to beat me? Maybe in the next life." Fu Tianyu said with disdain. His indifferent expression made the old guy who was leaning against the wall want to vomit blood. He had seen many crazy people, but he had never seen anyone as crazy as this one.

　　"Boy, you are looking for death." The old man was furious and was about to attack.

　　"Wait, old man, I won't fight with unknown people. Tell me your name." Fu Tianyu shook his hand.

　　"You." The old man was so angry that he was treated like a nobody.

　　"The elder of Tianren Castle, Liang Zhongkui." The old man almost shouted.

　　"Liang Zhongkui, Elder Liang, you are already an adult, but you still have a bad temper. Take it easy, it's not good for your health." Fu Tianyu said seriously.

　　Liang Zhongkui almost spit fire. This kid was so irritating. He took a deep breath and calmed down. It was a big taboo to be restless when facing an enemy.

　　"Isn't that right? It's so nice to be calm and composed." Fu Tianyu said as if in appreciation.

　　Liang Zhongkui almost burst into a curse, but he finally held it in.

　　"Boy, I hope your sword is as powerful as your mouth." Liang Zhongkui drew out his sword and said coldly.

　　"As you wish." Fu Tianyu said indifferently. Although he knew that this person would be a strong enemy, so what? Fu Tianyu had never planned to meet a weakling.

　　"Old ghost, help me suddenly disrupt this old guy later and try to kill him with one blow, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Fu Tianyu said to the Ghost King in his heart.

　　The elder-level figures have all come out, so they must be level seven peak warriors or above. Although Fu Tianyu is not weak, there are bad guys waiting for him behind, so he must save his energy.

　　"Tsk tsk, kid, I like this job." The Ghost King laughed strangely.

　　The thirteen super powers would probably never have imagined that, within Fu Tianyu, there was an absolute master hidden. If they fought against Fu Tianyu alone, they would be doomed to have a hard time.

　　Seeing that Fu Tianyu was ready, Liang Zhongkui immediately walked towards Fu Tianyu step by step. With every step he took, his momentum increased. He actually used his momentum to overwhelm Fu Tianyu from the very beginning, hoping to shatter Fu Tianyu's confidence before he could make a move.

　　Fu Tianyu's expression was a little solemn. This was a true master who already had his own power. It was obvious that he was no longer just a seventh-level warrior. Every step he took was like stepping on his heart, giving people a very depressing feeling. Fu Tianyu knew that he could never create such momentum. It required a certain amount of accumulation, which was not something he could do now.

　　Fu Tianyu tightened the dragon-patterned ancient sword in his hand and made a starting gesture, staring at Liang Zhongkui. Fu Tianyu could already feel that he was suppressed by Liang Zhongkui's momentum. It seemed that his every move was under the control of the other party. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.

　　Liang Zhongkui was very satisfied with Fu Tianyu's performance. "You young boy, do you think you are great just because you got a treasure and learned powerful skills? A true master needs to accumulate his own momentum. A tiger without momentum is nothing but a sick cat." Liang Zhongkui sneered in his heart.

　　"Boy, this is momentum. Although your current strength is not weak, you don't have your own momentum." The Ghost King suddenly said.

　　Fu Tianyu deeply agreed. Being able to influence the opponent with the help of momentum was indeed another ability he needed to master. But now, he had to break this damn momentum. Fu Tianyu slowly raised his right hand, and the tip of the ancient sword with dragon pattern was already pointing at Liang Zhongkui. This damn old guy took slow steps, but his momentum was accumulating, making Fu Tianyu feel more and more pressure. Even his movements were affected, as if he was oppressed by invisible energy. However, this was very different from the invisible obstacles he had encountered before.

　　Facing Liang Zhongkui's increasingly powerful aura, Fu Tianyu calmed his mind, and his dragon-shaped soul slowly felt the aura that was oppressing his entire body. He slowly gained some enlightenment in his mind, and his body slowly relaxed. The stiffness in his body caused by the pressure of the aura suddenly relaxed. At the same time, Fu Tianyu used his soul to contact the aura, and soon, the dragon-shaped soul slowly changed. A trace of dragon might similar to the aura slowly emanated from the dragon-shaped soul. Under the pressure of this aura, the soul reacted.

　　Feeling the pressure emanating from his own soul, Fu Tianyu revealed a hint of a smile. Before this, he had not realized that the dragon-shaped soul he had accidentally formed could also release pressure. It seemed that he had to thank Liang Zhongkui for this.

　　The smile on Fu Tianyu's face grew wider and wider. Liang Zhongkui stepped closer, his momentum rushing towards him like waves. Fu Tianyu's dragon-shaped soul rolled along with the dragon's shadow, and an unchallengeable majesty penetrated Fu Tianyu's mind.

　　"The divine dragon cannot be provoked. Anyone who does so will die." Fu Tianyu murmured in his heart. At this moment, he had already felt the pressure of the dragon-shaped soul. There was a hint of anger, as if it came from the soul's instinct.

　　The dragon-patterned ancient sword in his hand tightened, and Fu Tianyu's mind was completely calm. Liang Zhongkui's momentum could no longer affect Fu Tianyu, and the pressure emanating from Fu Tianyu's soul was not enough to form a counterattack in momentum. Now he could only rely on the sword in his hand.

　　Liang Zhongkui walked very slowly, one step took several seconds, just like a stroll. At this time, he was a little shocked. With the accumulation of his momentum, Fu Tianyu was suppressed at the beginning, but later his momentum had no effect at all. How could this be possible? Could it be that the treasure offset the momentum? Liang Zhongkui's heart was burning.

　　When they were about three meters apart, Liang Zhongkui finally stood still. At this moment, his momentum had reached its peak, like a heavy mountain pressing down. Fu Tianyu looked at him coldly and moved suddenly.

　　"Take it." Fu Tianyu's ancient sword with dragon pattern instantly turned into a dragon, and with the Dragon God Sword Technique's Crazy Dragon Breaking the Sun, in an instant, Fu Tianyu was like an extremely ferocious dragon, and instantly launched a crazy attack. The transition from being still when he was standing to the crazy attack was completed in just a moment. Crazy Dragon Breaking the Sun, the sword moves were wild and fierce, with a momentum of desperate efforts. This was supposed to be a move that would be used only at the end of the battle, but Fu Tianyu used it at the first moment, and used it extremely resolutely.

　　Liang Zhongkui was stunned by this sudden and unexpected fierce move. Was he fighting with all his might from the beginning?

　　"Hmph." Liang Zhongkui thrust out a sword, plainly and unremarkably, going straight towards the center of Fu Tianyu. The sword was extremely light, so light that people thought it was just casually thrown out, but Fu Tianyu felt that this sword was one that simplified things to the extreme and should definitely not be underestimated.

　　"Old ghost, shock him for me." Fu Tianyu yelled in his heart.

　　The Ghost King had been prepared for a long time. It was really outrageous that he dared to show off his power in front of him. The soul-shaking devil sound turned into a beam of sound, shooting out from Fu Tianyu's right hand, heading straight for Liang Zhongkui and covering him.

　　Liang Zhongkui's calm face suddenly turned into one of horror. The ordinary sword suddenly disrupted his energy and became full of flaws, and he himself was disturbed by the soul-shaking magic sound. His whole soul seemed to be pulled, and the pain was unbearable. At this time, Fu Tianyu's sword moves had already attacked. Originally, Liang Zhongkui's sword was enough to dissolve Fu Tianyu's fierce sword moves into nothingness, but now his sword moves were confused, and his soul was disturbed by the soul-shaking magic sound. In a flash, he could not react.

　　The Crazy Dragon Breaking the Sun sword pierced through, and a complete round hole was suddenly made in Liang Zhongkui's body. He fell down. Liang Zhongkui died with his eyes open, and he didn't know what the sudden attack was that was enough to hurt his soul.

　　"Wow, how is it possible, killed in one move?" The spectators under Tianyan City dropped their jaws. The elder of Tianren Castle was actually killed in one move by Fu Tianyu.

　　Yang Zaitian and other people from Tianren Fort were even more unbelievable. Liang Zhongkui's sword had returned to its original simplicity and simplified the complex. It could be said that it was definitely not a random move, but in the end, it suddenly became chaotic. What was going on?

　　The people from other sects also obviously noticed this sudden change. All of them had solemn expressions. At least they did not realize what happened at the moment of receiving the attack, which made Liang Zhongkui's originally perfect sword become a failure and lead to his death.

　　There were many discerning people in the audience, but still no one could figure out why this happened. Most of the young people only saw that Liang Zhongkui was committing suicide by striking the sword lightly, and they immediately despised him. He even said he was old! Now he was really old.

　　"Wow, haha, this is so funny. You're just pretending to be cool. You dare to use your aura without any strength. Now you're getting a stitch in the side." The old man almost laughed to tears.

　　"A stitch in the side?" Everyone rolled their eyes. Isn't it too ridiculous that a master would get a stitch in the side during a fight?

　　However, apart from this explanation, no one could think of any other possibility. After all, Liang Zhongkui was originally full of momentum, and his sword strike was perfect, but he failed at the last moment. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that his sword was in disarray, and it became disordered when he was about to break Fu Tianyu's sword moves.

　　If Liang Zhongkui knew that he would get such an explanation after his death, he would probably jump up and down again. Damn, his death was unjust, and the cause of death was even more unjust.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally heard the old man's words that seemed to be covering up for him. The old man knew that there was a Ghost King on him. Perhaps this experienced guy had figured out the key. However, the old man would never have thought that the Ghost King now was no longer the Ghost King who allowed him to stab him with the peach wood sword.

　　This time Fu Tianyu did not search the body, because there was a round hole in Liang Zhongkui's body where he had punched it, which was really disgusting. Besides, all the places on his body where things could be hidden were crushed, so it was expected that nothing would be found.

　　After pretending to retreat a few meters, Fu Tianyu raised his head and pointed his sword at the stands. His meaning could not be more obvious.

　　The faces of the thirteen sect leaders turned pale in an instant. The younger generation wasn't any good, nor was the middle-aged generation, and now even the elders of the older generation were killed instantly with one move.

　　Although I don’t know what exactly happened, the fact is there.

　　"Who else? Come up, I'm in a hurry." Fu Tianyu said. It had been a long time since he appeared, and he had already fought against several people.

　　Even if the opponent is fighting in a round-robin manner and forcing him to appear in a despicable way, so what? Fu Tianyu is very happy at this moment. If he fights alone, with the Ghost King secretly attacking him, plus his own abilities, Fu Tianyu is really not afraid of anyone.

　　As long as the other party doesn't shamelessly attack you, then there's really nothing to be afraid of.

　　Yang Zaitian and the others looked at Fu Tianyu's arrogant look and couldn't help but feel angry. He was in a hurry. This guy actually dared to say that he was in a hurry. Did he really think he could walk out of here safely?

　　"Since you are in a hurry, I will take you to the road." An old voice was heard, and an old man who was also in his fifties or sixties appeared on the city wall in an instant. Unlike other people who flew up the city wall step by step, not many people could see how this old man got up there.

　　This is a strong opponent, Fu Tianyu realized this almost instantly.

　　"Who are you?" Fu Tianyu asked, no longer looking at her coldly as before, and even making a few teasing remarks.

　　"Tang Meng family, Tang Mengchang." The old man said softly.

　　Few people would have the nerve to let an older person deal with a younger guy, and do it in public. However, Tang Mengchang is an exception.

　　When the people of the Tang Meng family saw that it was this old man who took action, they immediately showed expressions of watching a good show. Wutan, even in the Tang Meng family, this Elder Tang Mengchang was a scoundrel. It was common for him to bully the younger generation. His face was thicker than a city wall. Moreover, he was very powerful and was good at refining pills. He was one of the most skilled alchemists in the Tang Meng family. But no one expected that he would be interested in taking action at this time.

　　As soon as the three words "Tang Mengchang" came out, many people showed contemptuous expressions. This guy was not only well-known in the Tang Meng family, but also had a reputation in the world. Of course, his reputation had long been ruined.

　　"Damn, it's you, old scoundrel. My good disciple, you don't need to give me any face for this guy. Beat him up severely. I feel the urge to beat someone up just by hearing his name." The old man opened his mouth and shouted.

　　When Fu Tianyu heard Tang Mengchang's name, the audience seemed to react quite strongly, but he did not expect the old man to react so strongly as well.

　　"Master, what did this guy do to you to make a liar like you so angry and embarrassed?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously.

　　"Haha." Everyone below laughed. They obviously didn't expect Fu Tianyu to directly call his old master a liar.

　　"Bah, you are the liar. The best thing I have ever gotten in my life was taken away by you. Damn, such a precious treasure was taken away from me by you alive, and you still have the nerve to talk about it." The old man was furious and made a lot of revelations.

　　When the old man said this, all the people who didn't know the truth were stunned. Except for Tie Lengzi who was laughing at the side, none of them had expected that the valuable treasure was actually cheated away from the old man by Fu Tianyu.

　　It's so unfair. Everyone looked at Fu Tianyu with envy and at the same time looked at the old man with gloating. If they were cheated of their treasure, they would just kill themselves.

　　"Old man, are you being unreasonable? Besides, you forced me to become your disciple. I just accepted the gift in advance." Fu Tianyu retorted.

　　The old man glared and ignored Fu Tianyu. He knew that if he talked, he might not be able to beat this boy.

　　When others heard that Fu Tianyu had such a scene of worshipping an old man as his master, they immediately imagined a scene and couldn't help but laugh. Many people just laughed out loud. No wonder Fu Tianyu had a fraudulent master. It turned out to be like this.

　　"Boy, when will you ever stop complaining? If you know what's best for you, hand over the valuables on you and tell me where you put the prizes you stole. Maybe I can spare your life." Tang Mengchang shouted coldly, interrupting Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu then looked at Tang Mengchang. The more he looked, the more wretched he seemed. This guy's appearance was indeed not that good, and judging from the old man's reaction and the voices of the audience below, this guy's character was probably even worse.

　　"Are you the scoundrel Tang Mengchang who has no character and no looks?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously. In fact, he had never heard of this name.

　　"You, huh, kid, you will pay for what you said." Tang Mengchang said with a cold face. No one had ever dared to say this in front of him. Although he knew that his reputation had never been good, this was the first time he had been slapped in the face in public.

　　"Old man, do you think you can do that? Aren't you afraid of biting your tongue? With your appearance, I will kill every one who comes." Fu Tianyu showed no sign of weakness. He had met many self-righteous people like Tang Mengchang.

　　Tang Mengchang did not respond, but waved his hand, and a gourd appeared in his hand. Forty-eight golden elixirs were sacrificed one after another. This was already one of the standard methods used by alchemists to fight against the enemy.

　　Fu Tianyu watched Tang Mengchang sacrifice the golden elixir. He already knew about this golden elixir. It was not a real elixir, but something similar to a magic weapon refined by alchemy practitioners using an elixir formation. It had the auxiliary information of the elixir formation engraved on it. When the golden elixir was sacrificed and arranged into an elixir formation, it could attack and defend, and could be used by alchemy practitioners against the enemy.

　　This formation that failed to make the golden elixir had completely different effects from the formation of the formation cultivators, and was very difficult to deal with. However, Fu Tianyu was not afraid. He just took this opportunity to see the Dan cultivation methods of the Tang Meng family. Moreover, Fu Tianyu himself knew how to make elixirs, so perhaps he could learn from them. This old guy should have the Dan cultivation secrets of the Tang Meng family with him, right? Before the battle began, Fu Tianyu had already started to think about looting the spoils. If Tang Mengchang knew what Fu Tianyu was thinking at this moment, he would probably have the urge to vomit blood.

Chapter 34: Escape

　　Although Tang Mengchang did not have a very good reputation, he was extremely powerful. Even when the world had not changed, not many people dared to provoke him. Moreover, now that the spiritual energy of the entire world had become richer, many methods of alchemy could be used. Of course, this required an inheritance in this area, and the Tang Meng family undoubtedly had this inheritance.

　　The forty-eight golden elixirs were divided by Tang Mengchang into four groups, with twelve in each group, forming a small formation that surrounded Tang Mengchang. It looked like the movement of planets. The methods of alchemists were indeed very different from those of other practitioners.

　　Fu Tianyu was still holding the ancient sword with dragon pattern, ready for battle. For him, as long as he had the sword in his hand, he would not panic. Moreover, the methods used by the alchemist might not necessarily cause any harm to him.

　　"Boy, it's still not too late to surrender now." Tang Mengchang said finally.

　　"Just these broken pills you have? I'd like to see what they are made of." Fu Tianyu said disapprovingly. This golden elixir cannot be formed into a formation, so it can probably be used as a hidden weapon, but so what.

　　"Since you are looking for death, you can't blame me." Tang Mengchang showed a hint of greed. Everyone knew that Fu Tianyu had a treasure on him. If he could get it, Tang Mengchang would smile just thinking about it. This was why he stood up. Otherwise, with his character, he would not take action.

　　It is not easy to classify the cultivation level of alchemists. Even with the new cultivation standards, Fu Tianyu does not know what the cultivation level of this elder from the Tang Meng family is. Therefore, although he says that he does not care much, he has never relaxed in his heart, and he has no choice.

　　The four groups of pill formations were under Tang Mengchang's control. Two of them quickly changed their formations and enveloped Fu Tianyu, surrounding Fu Tianyu in the middle. The twenty-four pills intertwined with each other, forming different trajectories.

　　Tang Mengchang revealed a smile, this was his specialty, even when the spiritual energy of this world was extremely scarce, he could still use the alchemy formation to fight against the enemy. What's more, now the spiritual energy of this world was extremely rich, making his alchemy formation easier to use, and more powerful.

　　"The small Zhoutian pill formation is formed." Tang Mengchang cast a controlling spell. The pill formation was controlled by a special spell. The twenty-four golden pills were controlled by the spell to form an all-round pill formation, and Fu Tianyu was surrounded by this pill formation.

　　When the pill formation was established, Fu Tianyu felt that these golden elixirs were connected to each other, sealing off the space around him.

　　"Attack." After the pill formation was established, Tang Mengchang immediately performed a pill spell. The three golden pills instantly formed a triangle formation and attacked Fu Tianyu rapidly. Fu Tianyu's dragon-patterned ancient sword instantly performed a sword technique to meet the golden pills. He must first figure out the power of these golden pills. The three golden pills collided with Fu Tianyu's ancient sword, making a clanging sound. Fu Tianyu felt three forces hitting him one after another. The dragon-patterned ancient sword was knocked off balance. The power of the golden pills was actually enough to interfere with his swordsmanship.

　　Fu Tianyu's expression began to grow serious. The golden elixirs in this pill formation were only the size of an egg, but their mass was indeed extremely hard. When launched under the control of the pill formation, they were more difficult to deal with than ordinary hidden weapons. Moreover, these golden elixirs were interconnected in the pill formation, forming a formation for attack, making it difficult to defend against.

　　With just one move, Fu Tianyu felt the power of the golden elixir and its flexibility in the elixir formation.

　　"Boy, enjoy it. Small Zhoutian Dan formation, ambush and kill." Tang Mengchang was extremely excited. The twenty-four golden pills moved quickly in an instant, flying around Fu Tianyu. Suddenly, twelve of them were separated and hit Fu Tianyu's body. It was a direct all-round attack.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately deployed his body skills, and at the same time, the ancient sword with dragon pattern turned into a sword shadow, facing the golden elixir that was hitting him. While dodging, Fu Tianyu had to face the attack of at least six golden elixirs.

　　The clanging sounds continued to ring out, and even the sharpness of the ancient sword with dragon patterns was unable to destroy these golden elixirs.

　　"Hah." Fu Tianyu shouted loudly, and the flaming true energy was poured into the dragon-patterned ancient sword. The dragon-patterned ancient sword suddenly seemed to be burning, and finally condensed at the tip of the sword. Fu Tianyu displayed the group combat moves in the Dragon God Sword Technique, attacking left and blocking right. The twenty-four golden cores were divided into two groups for alternating attacks, making Fu Tianyu exhausted to cope with. The dragon-patterned ancient sword infused with flaming true energy finally had a damaging effect on the golden core, but the golden core collided with it and ran away after one strike. Fu Tianyu stabbed the golden core with a sword, but did not directly break the golden core in two halves, but only left a series of sword marks on the golden core.

　　Tang Mengchang felt extremely distressed. Each golden elixir was carefully crafted by him and he thought they were difficult to destroy. However, he did not expect to encounter Fu Tianyu's fire true qi, which naturally restrained the metal element. In just a moment, all twenty-four golden elixirs were left with sword marks.

　　"Hmph, let's see how you block it." Tang Mengchang pointed his finger, and the other twenty-four golden elixirs that had been surrounding him formed an arrow attack formation, and instantly rushed towards Fu Tianyu like a sharp sword.

　　Fu Tianyu was being entangled by twenty-four golden elixirs, so he dodged and retreated quickly, using the Phantom Trace technique to its full potential. He instantly flew more than ten meters away, and at the same time, the ancient sword in his hand launched a series of attacks, knocking away the golden elixirs that were chasing him. However, what made him helpless was that the attack formation formed by the twenty-four golden elixirs was still following him like a shadow and killing him.

　　At the same time, the scattered twenty-four golden elixirs still enveloped him, almost moving with his movements. It was obvious that something in the formation had locked him in, preventing him from breaking out of the formation.

　　"Damn, it's like taffy. I don't believe it." Fu Tianyu continued to retreat, while resisting the attack of the golden elixir. While retreating, the sharp sword formed by the twenty-four golden elixirs finally attacked. Fu Tianyu hurriedly performed the Tai Chi Ruyi Sword style. The power of one golden elixir already made him a little afraid, let alone the power of twenty-four golden elixirs connected together. This is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.

　　However, what Fu Tianyu did not expect was that the twenty-four golden pills that had been gathered together suddenly scattered at the moment of the attack, like flowers scattered by a fairy, and attacked his whole body fiercely. This guy Tang Mengchang actually played a trick of pretending to be repairing the plank road, which was his killer move.

　　Fu Tianyu was not at all flustered. Fortunately, he was using the Tai Chi Ruyi defensive moves at this time. If he used other moves, he might not be able to defend against it. The ancient sword with dragon pattern drew a perfect arc, and the force pulled the golden elixir away. The golden elixir was flying around Fu Tianyu, but under the aura formed by the arc drawn by the ancient sword in his hand, none of them could break through his defense.

　　Even so, Fu Tianyu felt a great deal of pressure. The forty-eight golden elixirs gathered and dispersed unpredictably. It was obvious that Tang Mengchang was going to kill him. Even the golden elixirs that were originally defending beside him were shot out. What made Fu Tianyu even more helpless was that this guy had been at least ten meters away from Fu Tianyu, leaving him no possibility of attacking him directly.

　　If we cannot break his pill formation, then it will be impossible to take the initiative.

　　"Boom." At this moment, a loud noise came from Tianyan City. Fu Tianyu laughed and flew towards Tianyan City quickly.

　　"Everyone, I will not accompany you anymore. Master, I will come to visit you later. Brother, cousin, please take good care of the old man."

　　The sudden change made everyone at a loss, except Tang Mengchang, who was still controlling his golden elixir to chase after Fu Tianyu, trying to stop him. However, Fu Tianyu was determined to escape, and attacked suddenly, so how could Tang Mengchang's golden elixir withstand it?

　　"Quick, stop him." Yang Zaitian and other leaders gave orders one after another, and the elders and masters of the thirteen super forces chased after him, including themselves.

　　No one expected that Fu Tianyu would appear in such danger and actually run away before his master and senior brothers were rescued. Moreover, he suddenly ran away while fighting with others. What was going on?

　　Compared to the temporary confusion of others, the old man was very leisurely, as if Fu Tianyu's sudden escape had nothing to do with him.

　　"Master, our junior brother left suddenly, what should we do?" Tie Lengzi asked. Just now, Fu Tianyu was fighting against the thirteen sects alone, which made him very excited. He thought that Fu Tianyu would defeat them soon, but he didn't expect that he would give up halfway.

　　"Don't worry." The old man looked calm. When he saw Yang Zaitian and his men chasing Fu Tianyu, he burst into laughter.

　　"You old fool, what are you laughing at? Believe it or not, I will chop you into pieces." A disciple of Tianren Castle was very unhappy with the old man. This time, Tianren Castle suffered a heavy loss, but in the end, they got nothing.

　　"Young man, it's not good to have a bad temper. It can hurt your body." The old man was still in the mood to make jokes, which made Tielengzi and Tang Sanda admire him very much.

　　"You." The man was about to say something when suddenly there was a bang and a mysterious smoke appeared everywhere in the stands. It was suddenly pitch dark in the stands. At the same time, the dozen or so people who were still guarding the old man and the other two were attacked by the mysterious smoke and knocked unconscious.

　　"Damn, I thought you were all dead. You're so disloyal for coming just now." The old man complained dissatisfiedly. Although he couldn't see the human figure in the mysterious smoke, he seemed to be very sure of the identity of the person who came to rescue him.

　　"Bah, you deserve to die. If your apprentice hadn't met me and begged me to save you, I wouldn't care whether you lived or died." An old man's voice said angrily.

　　"That's right. At such an old age, you still have the nerve to be ambushed. You deserve to be chopped to death." Another voice scolded, as if he had to beg others to do it if he was ambushed.

　　Tang Sandao and Tie Lengzi were speechless after listening to this, and then they found that the ropes and chains that tied their bodies had become lighter.

　　"These two guys are troublesome, knock them out and take them away." Another voice sounded, and Tielangzi and the other man felt a pain at the back of their heads and passed out. Before they fainted, they thought sadly and angrily, is this still a job for people who are trying to save lives?

　　The mysterious smoke on the stands was discovered as soon as it appeared, but the masters of the thirteen super forces all went to chase Fu Tianyu. The remaining people entered the mysterious smoke, and some fainted and soon lay down. Then three figures were found rushing out of the mysterious smoke and flying towards the other side. They were so fast that they crossed the range of hundreds of thousands of cultivators outside Tianyan City in the blink of an eye, and no one knew how they did it.

　　In the crowd, the Three Evils of Jianghu saw the three figures carrying three people, and they were suddenly excited. Without saying a word, they chased after them. They were even faster than the masters of Tianren Castle and other forces. The light skills they displayed were actually somewhat similar to those of the three people who kidnapped the old man and three others.

　　Fu Tianyu escaped, and the three old men were kidnapped. Suddenly, the thirteen super powers were in an uproar. From Fu Tianyu's sudden retreat to the three old men being kidnapped, it only took a moment. Hundreds of thousands of cultivators who were originally watching the excitement, only then reacted, they found that there was nothing to watch.

　　Those who stayed behind didn't know what to do. The martial arts competition had become like this and it was obviously impossible to hold it. Even if it continued, no one would be as excited as they were at the beginning.

　　The thirteen disciples from the super powers who stayed behind didn't know what to do. There were hundreds of thousands of cultivators on the scene and they were asked to maintain order. They wanted to track down the people who kidnapped the old man and the other two, but found that they had already disappeared. In particular, the thirteen sect leaders and most of the elders had already gone to chase Fu Tianyu. The people who were left here in charge were dumbfounded.

　　There were many cultivators with high cultivation among the hundreds of thousands of cultivators. Some of them chased in the direction where Fu Tianyu left, wanting to join in the fun. At this time, Fu Tianyu had already passed Tianyan City and was fleeing in another direction. Behind him, Tang Mengchang, led by the golden elixir, chased after him. Behind Tang Mengchang, at least a hundred old guys followed closely behind him. These were the leaders and elders of the thirteen super forces. They had taken great pains to lure Fu Tianyu here, not to make him kill a few people.

　　They later discovered that the old man had been rescued, but at this time, the value of the old man and his two companions was undoubtedly incomparable to Fu Tianyu. They were determined to get the treasure. No matter what, the treasure could not be in the hands of someone who could not be controlled. Only the thirteen super forces could control the treasure, even if they could share it.

　　It was precisely because of this that when the elders discovered that Fu Tianyu had suddenly escaped, almost all of them chased after him.

　　"Damn, the ghost is still lingering." Fu Tianyu has already used his lightness skills to the extreme, but he found that the people behind him were slowly catching up with him, especially the supreme elders who could fly. They were chasing him relentlessly, like criminals who had seen a treasure.

　　Fu Tianyu's Qinggong has become faster than before because of the improvement of his skills, but even so, it is still impossible to escape the opponent's pursuit.

　　"Old Ghost, is there any way to escape from these guys' pursuit?" Seeing that he was about to be caught up, Fu Tianyu had to ask the Ghost King for help.

　　"That's not difficult, kid. I'll carry you flying, and you use your lightness skills, and I'll assist you." The Ghost King also knew that this was a critical moment. If Fu Tianyu was intercepted, it would be a lot of fun. The opponent would never play any one-on-one games with Fu Tianyu again, and would definitely rush up to capture Fu Tianyu first. As long as Fu Tianyu was captured, it would be difficult for him to survive.

　　Seeing that he was only ten meters away from Fu Tianyu, Tang Mengchang was overjoyed. He immediately controlled several golden elixirs and shot them at Fu Tianyu's back, trying to knock him down. However, just when Tang Mengchang shot out the golden elixirs, he found that there seemed to be an extra shadow beside Fu Tianyu. Then, he found that Fu Tianyu's speed was more than half faster than before.

　　The Ghost King used his soul power to lift up Fu Tianyu's body, making him seem weightless. Fu Tianyu's light skills were naturally as fast as lightning.

　　"Stop him." Yang Zaitian and others who had been tracking were about to catch up with Fu Tianyu, but they found that Fu Tianyu suddenly had a speed that could get rid of their pursuit, and the speed increased so much in a short time. They immediately panicked. If Fu Tianyu escaped, then they would be really embarrassed.

　　The magic practitioners and talisman practitioners increased their flying speed. At this time, the martial arts practitioners' lightness skills became useless and they were left far behind.

　　Fu Tianyu increased his speed and had no more worries. He used his lightness skills to escape for his life without any regard for direction. As the figure behind him got farther and farther away, Fu Tianyu slowly felt relieved.

　　After a few days, Fu Tianyu could no longer see the figure behind him, but he knew that the other party would never let him go so easily, and he could still vaguely see a figure flying in the sky.

　　He had been on the run for several days. At Fu Tianyu's current speed, he had already passed through most of Zhongzhou. At this moment, he had no idea where he was. Now was not the time to think about these things. The Ghost King had been by his side to help him reduce his weight. Fu Tianyu's internal Qi was circulating. Fortunately, he could use various fire Qi to perform light skills. Otherwise, if Fu Tianyu wanted to hold on, he might not be able to escape the pursuit of the thirteen sects.

　　Thousands of meters behind Fu Tianyu, nearly twenty supreme elders from thirteen super powers gritted their teeth and persisted, hanging far behind Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu suddenly accelerated and directly left behind most of the people who were chasing him, but these supreme elders were very powerful. Although they still failed to stop Fu Tianyu, it would not be easy for Fu Tianyu to get rid of them. At a distance of a thousand meters, if Fu Tianyu dared to stop, he would be caught up in a moment.

　　Now both sides are competing with each other in endurance and the depth of their skills, but over the past few days, Fu Tianyu's performance has far exceeded their expectations. Even if a seventh-level peak warrior practiced light skills for several days in a row, his true energy would have been exhausted long ago, not to mention that Fu Tianyu looks like he is at best a sixth-level peak warrior. But until now, Fu Tianyu is still fine, which is what they did not expect. At the same time, Fu Tianyu's unexpected performance made them determined to get the treasure. They attributed Fu Tianyu's extraordinary performance to the credit of the treasure. It is conceivable what it would be like if they got the treasure. Therefore, at this moment, no one in the back gave up, even those who had lost track of them, chased them all the way.

Chapter 35: Endless Abyss (I)

　　The chase was still going on. Fu Tianyu was exhausted and most of the various true qi in his body had been consumed. He only managed to hold on by using different true qi in turn to perform light skills. However, the guys chasing him were at least twice as strong as him. If it were not for the assistance of the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu would probably have fallen into the hands of the thirteen super powers by now.

　　"Damn it, old ghost, this is not a solution. Even if I can hold on with my inner energy, I will die of exhaustion and starvation." Fu Tianyu was getting anxious. He had been running for seven days, but those guys were still chasing him, as if Fu Tianyu had a grudge against them to destroy his entire family.

　　"Kid, instead of complaining you might as well run faster. Damn, the guys behind you are already exerting their strength." The Ghost King sensed that the speed of the old guys a thousand meters away seemed to have increased even more, and couldn't help but remind them.

　　There have been several situations like this in the past few days. Those guys took turns speeding up and didn't dare to stop for a moment.

　　Fu Tianyu hurriedly took out dry food and water from the Naxu Ring and swallowed them. Although eating while running was not good for the body, he could not care so much at this time. If he did not have enough food with him, he would have starved to death. Even so, he had never eaten enough. Fortunately, he was not tired.

　　Having already run thousands of miles, Fu Tianyu had never expected that the elders from the thirteen sects would be so persistent and would not give up until they caught him.

　　"Boy, turn left, quickly." Just when Fu Tianyu was complaining, the Ghost King suddenly urged him hurriedly.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly fled to the left. Although he didn't know why the Ghost King did that, the Ghost King's spiritual perception was much stronger than his and he could detect the situation ahead in advance.

　　"Old ghost, what's going on?" Fu Tianyu asked as he escaped.

　　"There is an extremely dangerous aura ahead. Oh no, that guy is chasing us." The Ghost King shouted.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, and then he saw a man wrapped in a black robe suddenly appear in front of him. After just one look at the man, Fu Tianyu quickly turned around. Come on, it’s better to avoid provoking such a person who can make him feel dangerous just by standing there.

　　In a moment, the supreme elders of the thirteen super powers were approaching rapidly. Fu Tianyu hurriedly went quickly in the original direction, and the man who suddenly appeared was following Fu Tianyu from a distance. The seemingly leisurely steps were actually not slower at all.

　　"Boy, you'd better surrender obediently." Luo Yang Palace's supreme elder Luo Lingyu had already caught up to Fu Tianyu for about 200 meters, and the voice came from behind.

　　"Catch you big-headed ghost." Fu Tianyu cursed loudly without stopping. Although the Ghost King said that there was an extremely dangerous aura ahead, he had no other choice now. If he chose to turn right, he would probably be stopped by those lingering guys immediately, which would be terrible.

　　"Old ghost, have you noticed that guy in black robe? Who is he? Why do I feel so nervous when I look at him?" Fu Tianyu asked while running away.

　　"It's very dangerous. Even at my best, I may not be able to do anything to him. Boy, run for your life." The Ghost King said helplessly. Although the man just now was extremely secretive, the Ghost King still sensed his strength. He was much stronger than those supreme elders who came after him.

　　Fu Tianyu heard the Ghost King's fear and quickly accelerated again. Now he was sighing at his bad luck. Being chased by those old guys was one thing, but now a weirdo joined them. Was he born to be an annoying character, so that all kinds of people would come to chase him?

　　"Oh no, kid, there's a cliff ahead." The Ghost King suddenly reminded.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart skipped a beat. Was he going to jump off a cliff again? But with those old guys following behind him, would it be any use?

　　Fu Tianyu himself is not able to fly in the air, and if he is blocked by the cliff, it will undoubtedly be a dead end.

　　Soon, he saw an empty space in front of him. Fu Tianyu hurriedly stopped and paused on the cliff. With a cliff blocking his way in front and enemies chasing him from behind, Fu Tianyu felt that he was extremely unlucky, especially because the cliff was so deep that he could not see the bottom. From the bottom of the cliff, unidentified smoke was rolling. The cliff was at least several thousand meters wide, and as for its length, Fu Tianyu could not see the end.

　　"What the hell is this place?" Fu Tianyu complained endlessly. At this time, the people who were chasing him had already surrounded him, while the man in black robe was standing on the other side, as if he had no intention of coming over.

　　"Who are you and why are you trying to stop me?" Fu Tianyu asked the man in black robe. If it weren't for this man, Fu Tianyu would have turned around and fled to the other side.

　　"Hehehe." The man in black robe laughed strangely twice, and suddenly left in a flash, as if he had never appeared. Fu Tianyu's heart sank. From the strange laughter just now, he could feel that the man in black robe seemed to be very interested in him.

　　Luo Lingyu and more than a dozen other supreme elders who had been a little wary of the man in black robes, breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the man in black robes leave. The man in black robes gave them an extremely dangerous feeling. If the man in black robes wanted to help Fu Tianyu, they might not be able to stop him.

　　"Boy, let's see how you can escape. Haha, you probably don't even know where this place is?" Yang Mingliang, the supreme elder of Zhongzhou Jiamiao Palace, asked with a strange smile.

　　"Where is it?" Fu Tianyu asked involuntarily after taking a look at the strange abyss.

　　He had no impression of this place, but from Yang Mingliang's tone, it seemed that this was a very bad place.

　　At this time, a total of sixteen supreme elders had surrounded Fu Tianyu, forming a semicircle, making it impossible for Fu Tianyu to escape.

　　"Haha, you ignorant little guy, this is the most dangerous place in Zhongzhou, the Endless Abyss. Since you fled in this direction, we have never been afraid that you would escape. Boy, you are looking for death yourself, so you can't blame us." Yang Mingliang laughed.

　　Fu Tianyu felt bitter in his heart. No wonder these guys were chasing him so desperately. It turned out that they had calculated that he would be intercepted in this place. But what was this endless abyss?

　　"Boy, the Endless Abyss has existed for countless years. It is difficult for birds to fly above the abyss, and no one knows how deep it is below. Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to come back alive from the abyss. You'd better not think of jumping off the cliff. You can see the airflow below. The colorful one is miasma, and the gray one is poisonous gas. If people come into contact with it, they will surely die. You'd better go back with us obediently, and maybe we can save your life." Yang Mingliang laughed.

　　As the lord of Zhongzhou, he naturally knew the danger of this unfathomable abyss. Not to mention people, even birds would be killed if they flew within a hundred meters above. Moreover, this abyss was tens of thousands of meters deep and thousands of meters wide. Fu Tianyu's escape towards this side was undoubtedly seeking death.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart skipped a beat. He didn't expect that he would be so unlucky. Looking at the sixteen old men with bad intentions, Fu Tianyu felt a little embarrassed.

　　It is certain that I cannot win by fighting, but if I jump off the cliff, wouldn’t that be seeking death?

　　"Old ghost, is what this guy said true? Can you sense what is down there?" Fu Tianyu asked in his heart. The Ghost King had already returned to the Soul-Suppressing Pearl space when the man in black robe appeared.

　　"Boy, I estimate that it is 80% true." The Ghost King replied. Now standing on the cliff, he could feel the dangerous atmosphere here even more. This atmosphere was not emitted by the man in black robe, but came from the abyss below. It seemed that there were extremely terrifying things under the abyss.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart tightened, it seemed he had no choice.

　　An ancient sword with dragon pattern appeared in Fu Tianyu's hand. "Hmph, if you want to capture me, then show us your real skills." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly.

　　If he surrendered, Fu Tianyu could foresee the consequences for himself, which would be miserable. The Linglong Pearl had been taken into his body. If these guys wanted to get the treasure, they would definitely kill him and then take it out of his body. Otherwise, even if Fu Tianyu was willing, there was no way to force the Linglong Pearl out of his dantian. Fu Tianyu knew this.

　　"Do you still want to resist?" Luo Lingyu looked at Fu Tianyu jokingly. It is true that Fu Tianyu's strength is good, but compared with these old guys, it is far behind.

　　"How do you know if you don't try?" Fu Tianyu let go and laughed.

　　"Are you coming one by one or together?"

　　The sixteen supreme elders had sullen faces. Previously, Fu Tianyu had provoked them to fight with Fu Tianyu, which resulted in heavy casualties. He even took advantage of the opportunity to escape here. Now he actually thought of this trick.

　　"Boy, are you worthy enough to attack us? Watch me catch you." Luo Lingyu flipped his hand, and a jade talisman appeared in his hand. He pointed his finger, and the jade talisman turned into a talisman formation and enveloped Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu felt the dangerous breath and dodged quickly, but the talisman formation instantly enlarged and enveloped him.

　　As the talisman array came into contact with Fu Tianyu's body, he felt a very strong binding force.

　　Fu Tianyu was horrified. If he was covered by this jade talisman formation, he would completely lose the ability to take action.

　　"Get trapped." Fu Tianyu quickly summoned the flames of wood and fire on his feet. At the moment when the jade talisman pressed down, his whole body sank into the ground.

　　"Hmph, you want to escape? Shake him off." Luo Lingyu was a little surprised, then took out another jade talisman and slapped it towards the ground. Fu Tianyu felt that the soil and rocks around him suddenly became extremely hard, and the wood fire could not burn him at all. Then a huge force came from the ground and shook him out of the cave. The whole person flew into the air, and the jade talisman formation that enveloped him quickly wrapped him up.

　　Fu Tianyu felt as if he was back in the Dragon Tomb, where his entire body was wrapped in an invisible barrier and he was unable to move.

　　"Boy, accept your fate." Luo Lingyu laughed loudly and waved his hand to pull the bound Fu Tianyu over.

　　Fu Tianyu mobilized the Yang Fire Qi and gushed it out, breaking away some of the force that was restraining his body. Then he immediately put away the ancient sword with dragon pattern and struck a pose in the narrow space opened up by the Yang Fire, which was the starting posture of the Qilin Seal.

　　The situation at this moment is extremely unfavorable for Fu Tianyu. If he cannot quickly break through the restraint of the jade talisman formation, then Fu Tianyu will be slaughtered. This place is different from the underground dragon tomb. Under the dragon tomb, he has plenty of time to slowly break through the obstacles, but here, what Fu Tianyu lacks most is time.

　　The Qilin Seal was cast by Fu Tianyu in the small space. The Yang Fire Qilin Seal condensed in Fu Tianyu's right hand and fiercely struck upwards. The extremely strong force made the entire jade talisman array tremble. The jade talisman array burst out with a burst of talisman light, trying to intercept the Qilin Seal cast by Fu Tianyu.

　　Luo Lingyu's face changed, and he was about to increase the power of the jade talisman, when suddenly the jade talisman in his hand clinked and turned into powder. The place where Fu Tianyu was standing dropped one meter, and the jade talisman formation was finally broken by Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire Qilin Seal.

　　Fu Tianyu took a deep breath, his Yang Fire Qi was less than 30% left. Fu Tianyu looked at the sixteen supreme elders coldly, his body turned again, the Qilin Seal was unfolded again, his hands drew an arc, and a fiery red Qilin Seal appeared in his hands, it was the Flame Qilin Seal. With the amount of Qi in Fu Tianyu's body at this time, each kind of Qi was only enough for him to use the Qilin Seal once.

　　Luo Lingyu and the others looked at the Qilin Seal in Fu Tianyu's hand, and their faces changed drastically. Before, there was the obstruction of the talisman array and the talisman light, and they had not seen clearly how Fu Tianyu broke the talisman array. But now, the fiery red Qilin Seal in Fu Tianyu's hand was so dazzling, and the image of the Qilin shocked them all.

　　In the central part of Zhongzhou, the image of Qilin Mountain has long been deeply rooted in their hearts, but now, they saw a seal made of a Qilin statue in Fu Tianyu's hand. If he said that it had no connection with Qilin Mountain, they would not believe it even if they were beaten to death.

　　"Mofei, have you also obtained the inheritance of Qilin Mountain?" Zhang Biru, the supreme elder of Zizhu Hall, asked in surprise, but her eyes were full of greed.

　　No one knows what kind of inherited skills the treasure Fu Tianyu obtained contains, and the rumor that the Qilin Mountain may contain an unparalleled inheritance has been spread as early as when the Qilin Mountain first appeared. And now, they saw the Qilin Seal in Fu Tianyu's hands, how could they not be moved.

　　"If you don't want to die, come here and try." Fu Tianyu was extremely anxious, but his voice was unusually cold. If he could not defeat these sixteen supreme elders now, then he would not be able to leave alive today.

　　There is an endless abyss behind. From Luo Lingyu's words and the Ghost King's words, Fu Tianyu knows that if he jumps into the endless abyss, he will most likely die. And in front, the sixteen old guys are all very powerful, not to mention that there may be other people chasing him from behind.

　　"You are so arrogant, boy! Do you think you can kill us?" Lin Qianfeng, the supreme elder of Yihegu, said disdainfully.

　　Although it was unexpected that Fu Tianyu actually possessed the inheritance of Qilin Mountain, he was still a young boy after all. No matter how powerful he was, how could he compare with old guys like them who had lived for nearly a hundred years? What's more, the spiritual energy in the world is richer now. Their strength had broken through again half a year ago and they have entered a realm that they had never dared to imagine before.

　　“Hmph, let’s give it a try.” Fu Tianyu rushed forward quickly, and the Qilin Seal was used. The Qilin Seal in his hand instantly enlarged, and under the attacking moves of the Qilin Seal, it exerted unimaginable power.

　　Lin Qianfeng was the first to be hit. He quickly cast a magic shield in front of him. What he didn't expect was that the shield he casually cast was shattered after just a short resistance. The attack of the Qilin Seal was much more powerful than he had imagined. Lin Qianfeng quickly retreated. The movement speed of the magic cultivator was very fast. In a flash, he was already several meters away. At this time, Luo Lingyu had already blocked Fu Tianyu's attack. Lin Qianfeng's face turned red. He was forced back by Fu Tianyu at a glance. This was a slap in the face for him.

　　Luo Lingyu's talisman blocked Fu Tianyu's seal, but he still underestimated the power of the Qilin Seal. How could the Qilin Seal that could easily break his talisman formation be easily resisted? Fu Tianyu used the Qilin Seal in his hand, and the Qilin Seal turned into a Qilin mythical beast and pounced on Luo Lingyu.

　　"Boy, don't be so presumptuous." Sikong Yue, the supreme elder of Tianren Castle, slapped the divine beast drawn by the Qilin Seal with one palm, trying to disperse it. At this time, they no longer cared about bullying the weak. Four or five supreme elders attacked one after another. Fu Tianyu's difficulty was beyond their imagination.

　　With a loud bang, the Qilin mythical beast was shattered by Sikong Yue's full-strength palm strike. Fu Tianyu hurriedly took a step back and still used the Qilin Seal. This time he called out the Wood and Fire Qi. Facing these old guys, the Dragon God Sword Technique was no longer useful. Only the Qilin Seal could exert super power. He had already realized this when he was practicing this seal. In terms of power, this was the most powerful among the many methods he knew.

　　Although the Dragon God Sword Technique is superb, Fu Tianyu does not need to face opponents of the same level at this time. Even if there are people who are stronger than him, he can still win with the Dragon God Sword Technique, even if there are more than ten people. Unfortunately, this time he meets the supreme elders of thirteen super forces, people standing at the top. If Fu Tianyu uses swordsmanship, wouldn't it be seeking death? Only the Qilin Seal can instantly increase his attack power to a certain level. Unfortunately, the Qilin Seal consumes a lot of true energy, and Fu Tianyu can only use it a few times.

　　The Wood and Fire Qilin Seal was lush and green. Luo Lingyu and others did not expect that Fu Tianyu could change the seal in this way. They were even more curious about the Qilin technique he practiced. From the Yang Fire and Flame Fire just now to the Wood and Fire Qilin now, Fu Tianyu has displayed three different kinds of Qi in a short period of time. This is unimaginable for ordinary people.

　　The Wood and Fire Qilin Seal condensed into shape. Fu Tianyu did not wait and immediately attacked Luo Lingyu and the others. If he could not break through their obstruction, he would die here today.

Chapter 36: Endless Abyss (Part 2)

　　The Wood and Fire Qilin Seal transformed into the Qilin mythical beast and attacked the nearest Luo Lingyu, while at the same time covering the three supreme elders in this direction. The Qilin Seal was extremely powerful, and Fu Tianyu used the weak to fight the strong, intending to break through the obstruction.

　　"Stay here for me." Chu Feng, the supreme elder of the Chu Feng family, punched over and hit the Qilin mythical beast. Fu Tianyu only felt the Qilin Seal in his hand shake, and the Qilin Seal showed a tendency to break. He couldn't help but get anxious, and immediately output his true energy again, and the Qilin Seal was recovered and condensed, and attacked again.

　　"Junior, lie down." Chu Fengdan was relentless and punched out repeatedly. The golden fist shadows hit Fu Tianyu's Qilin Seal. Fu Tianyu used the seal technique to resist one by one, but was suppressed in an instant.

　　"Is this how powerful the Supreme Elder is?" Fu Tianyu's heart sank. Before, Luo Lingyu and the others had not really displayed their full strength, and now facing Chu Fengdan, even though his seal technique had increased his combat power several times, he was still at an absolute disadvantage.

　　The Wood and Fire Qilin Seal was ultimately unable to attack and was shattered by Chu Fengdan. Fu Tianyu retreated several steps until he reached the edge of the cliff, where he stopped.

　　With both hands in the air, Fu Tianyu once again used the Qilin Seal, this time mobilizing earth and fire. As the ochre-yellow Qilin Seal appeared, waves of force suddenly surged up around Fu Tianyu and rushed in all directions. The Earth and Fire Qilin Seal condensed into shape. Fu Tianyu held the Qilin Seal in his hand, like a solemn statue of a god, and his whole temperament became extremely heavy.

　　"Not good." Just when Fu Tianyu cast the Earth and Fire Qilin Seal, Chu Fengdan felt an extraordinary force pressing down on him, like a huge mountain weighing thousands of pounds, which made him feel the danger.

　　"Mountain-breaking Fist." Chu Fengdan roared and punched out with both fists at the same time. The two fists went straight to the middle of Fu Tianyu, trying to interrupt his seal.

　　"Hmph, suppress it for me." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly, and the Earth and Fire Qilin Seal was used to suppress it. The Qilin Seal was used one after another, and the Qilin Seal expanded dozens of times in an instant, suppressing all directions.

　　The other supreme elders changed their expressions one after another. Fu Tianyu's Qilin Seal was very different from the previous one. An irresistible feeling surged in their hearts.

　　"Let's work together." Luo Lingyu shouted, and the jade talisman in his hand was thrown out violently, transforming into a huge golden palm, and slapped the Qilin Seal that was suppressing down in the air.

　　At the same time, other people also took action. Fu Tianyu's Earth, Fire and Qilin Seal gave them an extremely dangerous feeling. It was actually suppressing all of them at the same time. It must be said that everyone was angered by Fu Tianyu.

　　Attacks came one after another. Fu Tianyu felt the suppressive pressure of the Earth, Fire and Qilin Seal and couldn't help but be overjoyed. He was about to use the Earth, Fire and Qilin Seal to blast a bloody path, but suddenly he felt sixteen powerful attacks coming at him. His face changed involuntarily, and he quickly increased the input of earth and fire true energy, and fought hard. The Qilin Seal blasted down, and the sixteen supreme elders retreated a few steps, and Fu Tianyu was immediately thrown out by the recoil. His throat felt sweet, and he couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, which turned into an arc in the air and fell towards the endless abyss.

　　"Hurry, we can't let this kid fall." Luo Lingyu shouted and took the lead. The jade talisman transformed into a giant hand and grabbed Fu Tianyu's falling figure. If Fu Tianyu really fell down, all their efforts to lure Fu Tianyu out would be in vain.

　　Fu Tianyu fell from the air, but did not fall unconscious. The Earth and Fire Qilin Seal could not even blast a bloody path. Fu Tianyu had no hope of breaking out. He would rather fall into the abyss than be caught by the thirteen super powers. Seeing the giant hand reaching out to him, Fu Tianyu slapped his palm and hit the giant hand, and the whole person accelerated and fell towards the abyss.

　　"Boy, wrap your whole body with Yin Fire, quick." The Ghost King shouted. At the same time, the Ghost King's ghost power formed a layer of protection around Fu Tianyu. The airflow in the abyss contained a deadly poison. If Fu Tianyu fell like this, he would turn into dry bones in mid-air.

　　Fu Tianyu suppressed his annoyance and mobilized the Yin Fire Qi that he had not used for a long time to create a layer of protection around his body. After learning that there was poisonous miasma under the Endless Abyss, Fu Tianyu was cautious and did not use the Yin Fire Qi, just in case he was unable to win and jumped off the cliff.

　　Luo Lingyu's jade talisman failed to catch Fu Tianyu after all. Seeing Fu Tianyu falling towards the Endless Abyss, the sixteen supreme elders had gloomy faces. They dared not go down there at all. Although the Endless Abyss was not well-known, all of them knew how terrifying it was. No matter how high your cultivation was, you could not resist the corrosion of the colorful miasma. Fu Tianyu would rather die than let them catch him, which made them feel as if they had eaten a fly and felt extremely sick.

　　This time they are determined to get the treasure, but now, looking at the abyss air currents with different colors, no one dares to go down to explore. Countless years ago, the reputation of this abyss had already spread among their big forces. This is definitely a forbidden place for life.

　　Fu Tianyu's whole body was wrapped in Yin Fire, immersed in the colorful miasma and gray poisonous gas. The Yin Fire Qi actually showed a tendency to be corroded. Fu Tianyu kept the Yin Fire to protect his body, and his whole body was accelerating. Passing through layers of air currents that looked either gray or colorful, Fu Tianyu's heart sank more and more. How deep is it down there?

　　Fortunately, he didn't have to worry about being smashed to pieces, as the Ghost King's soul power could hold him up at the critical moment. Fu Tianyu had experience in this, as he had jumped off the cliff so many times. However, he had no idea whether he could survive down there.

　　About half a minute later, the Ghost King exerted all his soul power to slow down Fu Tianyu's descent. Fu Tianyu could only see a gray area below and it was unusually quiet. Soon, he felt his body stop and he had reached the ground.

　　Fu Tianyu did not dare to take back the Yin Fire and continued to keep it outside his body. He could feel that the air underground was definitely not something that ordinary people could breathe freely. Judging from the time he fell, this place was probably at least tens of thousands of meters above the ground.

　　It was very dark underground. Fu Tianyu summoned a yang fire to illuminate the surroundings. Yin fire is inherently dark and cannot illuminate as well as yang fire.

　　As soon as the Yang Fire appeared, Fu Tianyu discovered crackling sounds around it. It was obvious that the Yang Fire had reacted with the substances in the air here. As a last resort, Fu Tianyu took back the Yang Fire and summoned out the Flame of Yan Fire, so that there was no obvious reaction with the surrounding air.

　　From the changes in the Yang Fire, Fu Tianyu was already clear that there must be something evil underneath, otherwise the Yang Fire would not be suppressed or even expelled.

　　"Old ghost, can you find out what's underneath?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　"Boy, this is terrible. Even the soul can be corroded here. My soul power is suppressed here. If you can't get out as soon as possible, your Yin Fire may not last long." The Ghost King said depressedly. It was not that he didn't want to come out, but he felt the threat as soon as he showed his head. The airflow here was really speechless.

　　Fu Tianyu also discovered something wrong here. His Yin Fire was actually getting stronger and stronger, which showed that the Yin energy here was extremely heavy, probably even heavier than the Ten Thousand Burial Pit.

　　Under the light of the flames, Fu Tianyu looked around and suddenly felt his scalp tingling. Although there were no bones everywhere like the Mass Burial Pit, the scene here was even more eerie and terrifying. There were many skeletons around him, and these skeletons were trembling.

　　"Quack." A creepy sound suddenly came from a distance. Fu Tianyu turned around quickly. Although he could see a range of dozens of meters with the help of the light of the flames, the distance was still hazy.

　　"Quack, quack." Several more terrifying sounds were heard, and Fu Tianyu suddenly discovered that dozens of black shadows suddenly stopped more than ten meters away. Fu Tianyu looked closely and couldn't help feeling uneasy. The black shadows turned out to be bird-like creatures composed of skulls, with pale green bones all over their bodies, and sickening liquid flowing out.

　　These bone birds have big skins all over their bodies, and their two dark green eyes look so miserable and terrifying in the misty abyss.

　　"Old ghost, what the hell is this thing?" Fu Tianyu asked with a trembling voice. Although he was considered knowledgeable, this thing was really disgusting.

　　"I don't know, it should be one of the undead creatures. I hate these noises. Boy, we are in big trouble this time." The Ghost King replied, with a hint of worry in his voice.

　　"Undead creatures?" Fu Tianyu took out the ancient sword with dragon pattern from the Naxu ring. He held the flame in his left hand for illumination and pointed the ancient sword in his right hand at the bone birds. At the same time, there was Yin Fire around his body to protect him. Even though Fu Tianyu knew how to multitask, he now felt overwhelmed.

　　"Boy, put away your flames." The Ghost King suddenly said. He had noticed that Fu Tianyu was somewhat out of control.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately retracted the flames and at the same time poured the Yang Fire Qi into the ancient sword with dragon patterns. At this moment, he had to find a way to survive, otherwise, it would not be long before he would become one of the skeletons here.

　　"Old Ghost, which direction do you think we should go?" Fu Tianyu couldn't make up his mind, so he asked again.

　　The Ghost King smiled bitterly. It was unlikely that he could even use the Soul-Suppressing Pearl now. The air here was very evil and seemed to have a strong corrosive effect on soul creatures like him. The threat that could directly corrode the soul made it impossible for the Ghost King to detect his soul power.

　　"Kid, do as you please. Whichever side you think is it is. This damn place is really weird." The Ghost King said helplessly. Such a great master was directly disabled, and Fu Tianyu was now struggling to survive with the Yin Fire. Fortunately, Fu Tianyu could rest assured that his Yin Fire would not be exhausted in this ghost place.

　　The Yin energy here is no less than that of the Ten Thousand Burial Pit. Fu Tianyu has to regularly take the excess Yin Fire outside his body back into his body and transform it into Yang Fire through the rotation of the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform. In fact, although his situation looks very bad, if he can hold on, his strength should be further improved. Only the Yin Fire technique that Fu Tianyu practiced, which is a summary of the Nine Fires, can enable him to persist in this ghost place. Of course, this requires him to get through the weird and terrifying situation before him.

　　The skeletons around him had stood up tremblingly, with pale green flames coming out of their heads like will-o'-the-wisp. The bone birds that had made such an unpleasant sound before were also gathering towards Fu Tianyu. It was not easy for Fu Tianyu to destroy these unknown creatures with an ancient sword with dragon pattern.

　　"Quack, quack." The unbearable sound of the bone bird came again, and Fu Tianyu suddenly found that the skeletons around him were already walking towards him tremblingly, with their hands stretched forward, like the movements of zombies, but these things were definitely not zombies, because they only had a skeleton left.

　　"Could this be the skeleton undead spirit?" Fu Tianyu suddenly had an idea. These things emitting green flames were so similar to the undead spirits imagined in the books.

　　However, in this world of the undead, aren’t there already souls and dead things? How could there be such disgusting things?

　　Fu Tianyu was full of slander. These things almost made him vomit. However, now was not the time to vomit. With the calls of those bone birds, these skeletons were surrounding him.

　　"No matter what you are, kill them." Fu Tianyu knew that he could not wait any longer. The ancient sword with dragon pattern in his hand turned into a sword shadow, and the sharpness of the Dragon God Sword Technique was ten thousand times stronger. He killed towards the side where there were relatively fewer bone birds. Now, even without fighting, he could judge that these bone birds flying from nowhere must be much more difficult to deal with than those skeletons. So as soon as he made a move, he killed towards the relatively weak place.

　　The sharp sword style of the Dragon God Sword Technique, stimulated by the Yang Fire, was like a sword of light, illuminating all directions. The sword light turned into streaks of light and shadows, sweeping towards the direction where Fu Tianyu's sword was pointing. Those skeletons in the direction where the sword was pointing were instantly shattered by the sword light shot by Fu Tianyu. Several skeletons turned into bone powder and fell down, and their dark green things like ghost fire also turned into nothingness under the attack of the Yang Fire.

　　A sword swept out a passage, Fu Tianyu did not dare to delay, he quickly rushed forward.

　　"Quack, quack." Seeing Fu Tianyu rushing out, the five bone birds in front of him screamed continuously, vibrating their fleshless wings, and pounced towards Fu Tianyu at an extremely fast speed. Their pale claws suddenly opened, covering an area of ​​about one meter in radius, and grabbed towards Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately swung out the dragon-patterned ancient sword in his hand, using the Dragon God Sword Technique of Falling Petals. One sword was like dozens of swords, covering and slashing at the bone birds that were besieging him. The Falling Petals sword style had many sword shadows, and was a frontal attack sword move. One sword was like dozens of swords. Fu Tianyu's dragon-patterned ancient sword hit five bone birds in succession. The sharpness of the dragon-patterned ancient sword plus the amplification of the yang fire instantly dismembered the five bone birds, making extremely tragic cries.

　　What Fu Tianyu didn't expect was that although these bone birds were dismembered, they did not die. The bone frames scattered on the ground were actually moving slowly under the entanglement of the still disgusting liquid, and showed a tendency to recombine.

　　"Ugh." Fu Tianyu retched and quickly used his lightness skills to escape from here. At this time, the bone birds on the other side had already swooped over. Fu Tianyu walked quickly, and the bone birds missed him and chased after him closely. The flying speed of the bone birds was not fast, which was the only comfort for Fu Tianyu.

　　It was gray and hazy below the endless abyss, and one could not see clearly what was in the distance. After Fu Tianyu escaped from the siege of those bone birds, he did not dare to walk too fast. He could only use the Phantom Tracking Technique to constantly dodge the attacks that might appear at any time from below.

　　Along the way, either a strange-shaped monster with exposed bones suddenly swooped down from mid-air, or white ghost hands suddenly emerged from the ground and grabbed his feet. Fu Tianyu now believed that this was definitely not a good place.

　　The Endless Abyss, viewed from above, was only a few thousand meters wide and tens of thousands of meters long. However, Fu Tianyu had already walked for more than 100,000 meters and there was still no end in sight. Even after he fell down, he seemed not to have seen the edge of the wall. Obviously, this place was extremely strange and no edge could be seen.

　　The various existences here made Fu Tianyu feel stimulated. If he was not careful, a ghost thing of unknown origin might jump out from the side. There was one thing in common, that is, these ghost things all had skeletons, but the image was too disgusting. After continuous galloping, Fu Tianyu had escaped from the tracking of those bone birds, but now, he was more cautious, because the things that appeared here from time to time were more troublesome than those bone birds.

　　Looking at the big guy who suddenly appeared in front of him, Fu Tianyu was already very calm. These things here seemed to be very difficult to kill. They were comparable to dead objects. Even if they were chopped into eighteen pieces, they could slowly stick together again through that disgusting movement. Except for the weakest bone frame which seemed to return to dust after being beaten into bone powder by him, the other things that were obviously connected by that disgusting liquid droplets had the ability to revive.

　　Fu Tianyu had no intention of using Yang Fire to burn all these things one by one. Most of his Yang Fire had been consumed when he fought with those supreme elders. Although it has recovered a little now because of the vigorous Yin Fire true Qi here, he has been using this Yang Fire. If he cannot find a safe place to rest for a while, the Yang Fire in his body will always be in an dissatisfied state. Therefore, it is shameful to waste it in this place.

　　A huge skeleton with the body size of a gorilla pounced towards Fu Tianyu. The ancient sword with dragon pattern in Fu Tianyu's hand was used again. He used the Dragon God Sword Technique to break the sky with one move and cut the skeleton in half. Fortunately, the thing here was not very powerful.

　　Fu Tianyu kicked away most of the skeleton and let the two pieces move slowly. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly felt a dangerous breath. Fu Tianyu cursed and ran away quickly. The things here were not strong just now, but this time a strong one came. Could it be that God was playing a trick on him?

Chapter 37: Endless Abyss (Part 3)

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu's figure disappeared, a humanoid monster that did not look very powerful appeared where he was originally standing. It sniffed hard with its nose and then chased in the direction where Fu Tianyu fled. It was a skeleton shining with silver light, with traces of liquid flesh and blood on the skeleton. It looked very different from the skeleton Fu Tianyu had encountered before.

　　Fu Tianyu ran for a distance and he always felt that there was something chasing him from behind. With his speed, he couldn't get rid of it. He couldn't help feeling annoyed, so he turned around and stopped, no longer trying to escape. If this thing continued to follow him, Fu Tianyu would be dead sooner or later, so he might as well kill it first while it was alone.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu saw a figure stop dozens of meters in front of him. Only a shadow was left. The light here was extremely poor, and Fu Tianyu thought it was a person.

　　However, when that thing came over and the sound of bones grinding came, Fu Tianyu finally confirmed that there seemed to be no other living person here except him.

　　The skull face and the moving mouth with a strange arc, Fu Tianyu dared to bet that this was the ugliest face he had ever seen in his life, especially the moving rotten flesh on the face, which almost made him vomit. Fortunately, after such a period of time, Fu Tianyu had already adapted to it. In this damn place, no matter what strange things he saw, they were no longer strange.

　　Fu Tianyu's gaze was fixed on the silver-white skeleton of the skeleton. At least half of the skeleton was exposed in the air. It looked so delicate. Yes, it was delicate, as if it was made entirely of silver.

　　The silver skeleton walked five meters in front of Fu Tianyu and stopped. The green ghost fire in its two empty eye sockets flickered, as if it was sizing up Fu Tianyu.

　　"Stranger, why are you here?" A strange voice suddenly sounded from Fu Tianyu's heart. Fu Tianyu was startled and hurriedly took a few steps back. This skeleton can actually speak?

　　"Who are you?" Fu Tianyu shouted. His voice spread out and there seemed to be a sound responding from the distance.

　　"Boy, this thing can't hear your voice, so let me do it." The Ghost King suddenly said. At the same time, Fu Tianyu felt a wave of soul power rippling out, like the communication between souls and creatures. It was a strange language that a normal person like Fu Tianyu could not understand.

　　The silver skeleton obviously didn't expect that Fu Tianyu could communicate with him directly, and he was suddenly very excited. Yes, it was excitement that made him so happy that he started to dance the skeleton dance. Fu Tianyu, who had seen the dance steps of the dance king Michael, was a little suspicious whether he had entered the dance king's MV.

　　"Old ghost, were you the one who translated for me just now?" Fu Tianyu asked doubtfully. It was obvious that only the bony mouth was left of the skeleton, so it was impossible for any sound to come out of it.

　　"Of course, otherwise how could you hear it? Boy, I'll try to communicate with this guy." The Ghost King said. After falling here, the Ghost King was depressed. He couldn't even get out the Soul-Suppressing Pearl. The dignified Ghost King became a waste and was of no use at all. Now he finally found a place where he could make use of his remaining energy.

　　Although the transmitted soul power fluctuations will be corroded quickly, this consumption is obviously insignificant to the Ghost King.

　　The skeleton soon calmed down and looked at the ghost fire that was facing Fu Tianyu. It was obviously much brighter. Fu Tianyu remained silent. He knew that the Ghost King was communicating with that thing.

　　After a long time, the Ghost King's voice finally sounded again.

　　"Boy, you are in big trouble. There is no way out. It seems that this is a cursed place. The monsters here are all immortal and more evil than dead things. And it is not peaceful here. There is killing everywhere in the endless abyss. These monsters devour each other and become stronger and stronger. The guy in front of you is just an intermediate-level creature." The Ghost King's voice was full of worry.

　　A cursed place? Fu Tianyu was a little confused. Could it be that once he entered this place, he would never be able to get out?

　　"Old ghost, isn't the edge of this a rock wall? Ask where the edge is and we can climb up." Fu Tianyu thought of his wood fire and asked immediately. He had been wandering around for most of the day but didn't even find a rock wall. Fu Tianyu was already doubting how big this place was.

　　The Ghost King continued to communicate with the silver skeleton. Fu Tianyu was very grateful. Fortunately, the skeleton he met seemed quite kind. Otherwise, they would fight as soon as they met. Then Fu Tianyu would probably have to flee again.

　　Fu Tianyu had just finished feeling thankful when he discovered that the skeleton's ghost fire was staring at him, as if it had bad intentions.

　　"Old ghost, what's going on? This guy seems a little unfriendly?" Fu Tianyu's spiritual perception was very sensitive, and he asked immediately.

　　"Haha, kid, I negotiated with this guy and asked him to take you to a place where you can leave. However, this guy is very ambitious and actually wants to defeat those who are stronger than him. Look, he has taken a fancy to your Yang Fire and wants to weigh your abilities." The Ghost King laughed, as if he had encountered something interesting.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little dumbfounded. How could this skeleton be so intelligent? Looking at the obviously empty skull, Fu Tianyu couldn't understand how this guy could have such humane thoughts.

　　"Boy, this skeleton is very strange. It might be a good choice to cooperate with him. Of course, you have to defeat him first, otherwise, he will eat you." The Ghost King seemed to be saying something very ordinary and didn't think there was anything wrong with what he said.

　　Fu Tianyu was so angry. This skeleton was too arrogant. He actually wanted to eat him?

　　"Old ghost, how about I kill this guy? " Fu Tianyu hated it when someone was targeting him. No, this guy was not a human being. But even so, Fu Tianyu didn't want to be targeted by anything else. This was almost like being chased to the point of being sensitive.

　　"That's not necessary. I have a feeling there aren't many guys as smart as this one in this place. As for him wanting to cooperate with you, that's the best. With a local boss, you'll be safer here." The Ghost King said disapprovingly.

　　The Ghost King would never doubt that Fu Tianyu was able to kill this skeleton. However, killing this skeleton did not benefit Fu Tianyu at all. Instead, he lost an opportunity. Just as Fu Tianyu thought, this guy was quite kind.

　　After hearing what the Ghost King said, Fu Tianyu immediately made a decision. Although he didn't know what the Ghost King was communicating with this guy, Fu Tianyu believed that the Ghost King would not harm him.

　　Since this guy wants to fight, Fu Tianyu really has nothing to fear.

　　The ancient sword with dragon pattern had been held in his hand all the time. At this time, Fu Tianyu pointed the sword at the skeleton, obviously agreeing.

　　And that skeleton seemed extremely excited, it actually struck a warrior's pose, and looked quite realistic.

　　"Oh my god, could this guy have fallen from above and he actually knows martial arts?" Fu Tianyu was extremely curious.

　　The sword moves were launched instantly. Fu Tianyu did not want to fight with this guy for too long, so he used a sharp sword style. The divine light in the Dragon God Sword Technique was like an abyss. The quick sword attacked instantly, going straight for the skeleton's eyes. Fu Tianyu had stayed here for most of the day and already knew that these flickering ghost fires were the vital points of these ghost things.

　　The silver-light skeleton obviously did not expect Fu Tianyu's sword moves to be so fast. Its two ghost claws could only block the sword in time. Fu Tianyu's dragon-patterned ancient sword immediately pierced his silver-light bones, but it was just a pierce. This bone was much harder than Fu Tianyu had imagined. The bones of its claws were pierced by Fu Tianyu's sword, but the silver-light skeleton didn't care at all. It actually followed the dragon-patterned ancient sword, grabbed the sword body, lifted it up in the air, and kicked Fu Tianyu's lower body.

　　"Damn, this kick will cut off your lineage." Fu Tianyu cursed loudly and slapped out with his palm. The power of the life-seeking palm hit the skeleton of the foot. He then pulled out the ancient sword with dragon pattern and finally got rid of the guy's entanglement.

　　As soon as the silver skeleton landed on the ground, it immediately attacked at close range. Each of its moves was surprisingly powerful and extremely exquisite, with the demeanor of a master.

　　"Damn it, even skeletons know martial arts. This world is really fucking crazy." Fu Tianyu cursed in his heart, but his hands did not stop at all. The dragon-patterned ancient sword slashed an arc, leading the skeleton's claws to the side. Then he used the golden dragon claw to go straight for the body of the silver skeleton. If he hit this move, then this guy's body would definitely be turned into a skeleton.

　　The silver skeleton performed ghost dance steps and dodged Fu Tianyu's counterattack in an instant. At the same time, it grabbed him with a claw, leaving five scratches in the air. If Fu Tianyu was caught by this claw, he would be seriously injured if not killed.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly used the Phantom Trace skill to dodge, and at the same time, he came behind the silver skeleton in an instant. He swung the dragon-patterned ancient sword in his hand, splitting the sky and the earth, and the sword force was mixed with a trace of sword power, trying to split the silver skeleton in half.

　　The silver skeleton's martial arts were extraordinary, and his body bones were extremely abnormal, so he fought with Fu Tianyu and they were evenly matched for a while. Of course, this was because Fu Tianyu did not use the Yang Fire. Although the dragon-patterned ancient sword had the effect of breaking evil, it was obviously not very effective against the silver skeleton. If he used Yang Fire, these silver-white bones would probably not be able to withstand the burning of Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire.

　　After dozens of rounds, Fu Tianyu got angry. It was fine to be hunted down by those old and immortal supreme elders, because they had lived longer than himself and their strength was beyond his reach. But now they couldn't even do anything to a skeleton. It was too discouraging. Fu Tianyu was a person who never gave up. He used the Dragon God Sword Technique to the extreme and fought against the Silver Skeleton. Slowly, he entered a wonderful state. At this time, he still had nearly thirty moves of the Dragon God Sword Technique that he had not comprehended. Therefore, the sword moves he used at this time were all the sword moves he had comprehended. Fu Tianyu used every sword style when fighting with the silver skeleton. Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Sword Technique was originally evolved from the Dragon God Transformation and formed its own set of attacking and killing sword techniques. However, because the Ghost King integrated ninety-one different sword techniques, each style of the Dragon God Sword Technique can be a set of sword techniques in itself. Fu Tianyu originally fought against the enemy, mostly using one sword style, or at most three or five sword styles. But now, this silver skeleton that was invincible and not afraid of his sword moves, insisted on using the advantage of his body to force Fu Tianyu to use one style after another continuously.

　　The Divine Dragon Sword Technique has nine moves, and each move has different sword intent. At this time, Fu Tianyu and the Silver Skull were evenly matched, so naturally they used each move. As a result, when Fu Tianyu continuously connected the sword moves from different sword styles, a feeling he had never had before slowly grew in Fu Tianyu's heart. It was a new understanding of the Dragon Sword Technique.

　　The sword moves of the Dragon God Sword Technique are extremely exquisite, and each has its own characteristics, but it is undeniable that Fu Tianyu had previously performed the Dragon God Sword Technique by only splitting it up, but now, Fu Tianyu has begun to use a combination of different moves.

　　Originally, when he faced the enemy, he would usually connect the nine moves of one sword technique, or fight the enemy separately. But now, after a long time of unsuccessful attacks, Fu Tianyu's sword style is no longer limited to one sword style.

　　The Dragon God's transformation is unpredictable, but the Dragon God's swordsmanship has certain sword styles because the Ghost King incorporated it into the specific swordsmanship. Now, in the fight between Fu Tianyu and the Silver-Light Skeleton, facing the Silver-Light Skeleton's martial arts that do not follow common sense (this guy is not afraid of being hit by your sword at all), in an extremely passive situation, Fu Tianyu's sword moves are gradually not limited to sword styles, but begin to connect and combine the sword moves that are most convenient for him.

　　The sword moves are still the same sword moves, but they are no longer limited to sword styles. For example, the previous move is one of the nine moves in the Sword Breaking the Sky sword style, and the next move has become a move in the Tai Chi Ruyi. One attack and one defense, complement each other. This combination gave Fu Tianyu a very exciting feeling, as if a trace of obstruction in his heart was broken, allowing his Dragon God Swordsmanship to invisibly break free from a trace of shackles.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword moves became more and more unpredictable. The power of the same moves in different combinations made Fu Tianyu more and more excited, and the Silver Skeleton was about to cry, if he really had tears.

　　When Fu Tianyu fought with him later, he basically used him as a test stone for his swords. Every time the Silver Skeleton attacked, it was neutralized by Fu Tianyu's defensive sword style without any attack power. What followed was Fu Tianyu's sword combo, with sword moves of different sword intentions slashed out continuously. No matter how tough the Silver Skeleton's bones were, they could not withstand such torture. Just when Fu Tianyu was feeling very happy and was about to make further efforts, the Silver Skeleton finally retreated and got rid of the entanglement of Fu Tianyu's sword moves. At this time, all the bones in his body were scarred, as if they had been chewed by a dog.

　　Although Fu Tianyu was unable to really hurt him, fighting with Fu Tianyu was too frustrating. Fu Tianyu later relied on his skills to bully him. What's more, he was facing Fu Tianyu's dragon-patterned ancient sword with his bare hands, so he really had no advantage.

　　What made him even more frustrated was that the Tai Chi Ruyi Sword Style in Fu Tianyu's sword moves always dissolved his attacks invisibly. Moves like Yihuajie and Yuehuangxuyin almost made him hurt himself. The Silver Skeleton was not an irrational undead creature. On the contrary, this guy's wisdom was not weaker than that of ordinary people, and was even stronger. How could he be willing to continue with such a fight? It was just seeking abuse. Although he still had some tricks that he had not used, it was certain that Fu Tianyu must have quite a few tricks as well. The Silver Skeleton fought Fu Tianyu to test whether Fu Tianyu had the strength to cooperate with him, not to seek abuse.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the silver-light skeleton waving its hands with lingering interest, and his tongue rolled unconsciously, as if he had encountered some delicious food, causing the silver-light skeleton to take a few steps back again. This guy looked handsome, but how could he be more ferocious than him?

　　Taking a deep breath, Fu Tianyu closed his eyes. He was not afraid of the sneak attack from the silver skeleton at all. His mind was already comprehending the use of the Dragon God Sword Technique. It seemed that this was the real Dragon God Sword Technique. Before, he was only at a low level and had not grasped the serial use of various sword styles. But now, in the battle against the immortal silver skeleton, Fu Tianyu has benefited a lot. Every move and every style seemed to be free from constraints.

　　The Dragon God Transformation is inherently unpredictable, and Fu Tianyu did not have many constraints when practicing the Dragon God Transformation, but it was different with the Dragon God Sword Technique. Now, the barrier between these sword styles caused by the different sword intent seemed to have been broken by Fu Tianyu. This battle made him refreshed. I'm afraid that even if he meets those supreme elders here, Fu Tianyu will dare to fight with them with the Dragon God Sword Technique.

　　After a long time, Fu Tianyu opened his eyes and saw the silver skeleton wandering there bored, occasionally sending away the skeletons passing by. At the same time, Fu Tianyu also saw the bone bird he saw at the beginning. This bone bird seemed to be very afraid of the silver skeleton and did not dare to approach.

　　After taking a closer look at the silver-glowing skeleton, Fu Tianyu was speechless to find that the sword marks he had made with so much difficulty on his body had completely disappeared, and it looked the same as when it first appeared. However, the rotten flesh that had mostly moved from his body still made Fu Tianyu feel sick.

　　When the silver skeleton saw Fu Tianyu wake up, it immediately ran over quickly. The sound of the skeleton grinding against the ground was a bit irritating to Fu Tianyu, but at this moment, Fu Tianyu did not take action. This guy was still useful to him. If he could leave this hellhole, it would probably depend on this guy.

　　"Old ghost, how did you communicate with this guy? What do you do next?" Fu Tianyu asked. The feeling of not being able to communicate directly was still a bit painful. Fortunately, Fu Tianyu knew himself well. Being able to have the Ghost King help me communicate was already a very good result. If he fell into this ghost place alone, not to mention whether he could avoid being smashed to pieces, even if he could survive, he would probably be in the dark and could only kill the undead creatures here directly.

Chapter 38: Endless Abyss (IV)

　　In Tianyan City, the martial arts competition has come to an end. Ever since Fu Tianyu appeared in a battle, the martial arts competition was interrupted for a few days before it started again. However, all the prizes in the martial arts competition were swept away by Fu Tianyu. The thirteen super powers had to mobilize prizes of the same level again to ensure that the martial arts competition could continue.

　　However, due to the appearance of Fu Tianyu, the martial arts competition has lost its original meaning. Although no one said it explicitly, everyone knows that the martial arts competition is just a game played by thirteen super powers. This makes those who originally came to participate in the competition with great enthusiasm feel uncomfortable as if they had eaten a fly. The thirteen super powers are both embarrassed and ashamed. What was originally a sure thing has been messed up, especially when Fu Tianyu escaped in the end. Although they are 100% sure that Fu Tianyu fell into the endless abyss and had no way out, they still feel extremely aggrieved. Many people from their various sects died on this trip.

　　What made them feel like they had swallowed a rat was that the sects in the Thirteen States looked at them with a teasing look in their eyes, but they had to endure it because, after all, they were the first to act unkindly.

　　Originally they thought that they could use this martial arts competition to make their control over the states stronger and their prestige higher, but the result was just the opposite. After Fu Tianyu's disturbance and escape, the reputation of the thirteen super forces suffered a blow, not to mention those people in the martial arts world who originally intended to join the thirteen super forces, are now much more cautious.

　　Although the thirteen super powers have mastered more advanced skills, their behavior makes people feel a little shameless and incompetent. This result is something they had never expected from the beginning.

　　Therefore, the descendants of the thirteen super powers hated Fu Tianyu to the core, but despite this, they did not have the courage to go to the Endless Abyss and could only bury their grievances in their hearts.

　　Most of the hundreds of thousands of cultivators in Tianyan City have dispersed. This time they learned the direction of their future cultivation, so it was not completely without gain. As for the cultivation methods, they are not only mastered by the thirteen super powers.

　　In the endless abyss, Fu Tianyu followed the silver skeleton and headed towards the skeleton's lair in the endless abyss. Now the most urgent thing for Fu Tianyu was to find a safe place to restore the true energy in his body first. Otherwise, if he encountered a strong enemy, he would not be safe at all with the less than 50% yang fire in his body.

　　What surprised Fu Tianyu was that this silver skeleton actually had a name, Tuoba, which was a surname. Fu Tianyu simply called this guy a mop since this guy couldn't hear him anyway.

　　Following Tuoba Skeleton, Fu Tianyu began to observe the world here carefully. The endless abyss seemed to be full of battlefields. There were many dead bodies here, but most of them had turned into skeletons. The traces on the ground were obviously caused by powerful moves. Almost everywhere he walked, there were traces of them. Obviously, this should be an ancient battlefield, but how did it become a cursed land?

　　The Ghost King communicated with Tuoba Skull from time to time, trying to get some information out of him, but unfortunately this guy didn't seem to know much. According to him, he only operated within a radius of dozens of miles. This was his territory because he was the strongest man in this area.

　　As for how wide this endless world is, Tuoba Skull is not clear. The reason why he wants to cooperate with Fu Tianyu this time is, firstly, this guy knows from his memory that he was once a human being, and secondly, he wants to go to a place where there are undead creatures that he cannot defeat. That's why after meeting Fu Tianyu, he wants to join forces with Fu Tianyu, because in Fu Tianyu, he feels a power that makes him feel scared, that is the Yang Fire.

　　Although Fu Tianyu did not use Yang Fire when fighting him, Tuoba Skull was sure that with Fu Tianyu as the leader, he would be able to defeat that damned undead creature.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a bit overwhelmed after hearing this. In such a ghost place, there were actually conflicts. As expected, where there are people, there will be the martial arts world. And here, even though there are no people, there is still the martial arts world.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care about that. Having an ally in this ghost place could help him avoid some unnecessary troubles. Otherwise, he would not be able to wander leisurely in this endless abyss, but would be hunted by those undead creatures. For example, the ghost claws that appeared from time to time on the road now and then avoided him.

　　It was rare that he didn't have to be nervous anymore, so Fu Tianyu began to study the Yin Fire that spread around his body. If it weren't for this Yin Fire, he would have been poisoned to death by the poisonous gas here. The colorful airflow appeared from time to time, but it was only a little thinner than the one above the endless abyss.

　　The Yin Fire is constantly in contact with the surrounding air, absorbing and burning the Yin Qi and toxic gases contained in the air. After filtering by the Yin Fire, Fu Tianyu's breathing is no longer a problem. However, the Yin Fire is always wrapped around his body. In this ghost place, isn't this tempting the undead creatures here to salivate over him?

　　While walking, Fu Tianyu was studying how to change the form of the Yin Fire so that it would not be so attractive. Here, Fu Tianyu did not want to be too dazzling.

　　However, although he had mastered the control of the Yin Fire to perfection, he could not do anything about the light that the Yin Fire itself possessed.

　　"Hey, kid, what are you doing?" The Ghost King was chatting with Tuoba Skull. Feeling the constant fluctuation of the Yin Fire on Fu Tianyu's body, he couldn't help but ask.

　　The reason why Fu Tianyu was able to survive in this haunted place was all thanks to the Yin Fire. The Ghost King knew this. Now he was a little worried. This kid was thinking of using the Yin Fire. Could it be that he didn't want to live anymore?

　　"Old ghost, can you give me some advice on how to restrain this Yin Fire? Don't you think I'm like a light bulb now?" Fu Tianyu said helplessly.

　　The Ghost King was choked, and then he laughed out loud. Fu Tianyu was now like a human light bulb, glowing all over, and it was hard not to notice him.

　　"Haha, kid, I think you're doing well now." The Ghost King joked. Seeing Fu Tianyu suffer a setback made the Ghost King happy.

　　"Bah, old ghost, you are so unkind." Fu Tianyu cursed in his heart. This old ghost can be quite hateful sometimes.

　　"Boy, it's not impossible that you don't want to be a light bulb." The Ghost King smiled and said.

　　When Fu Tianyu heard that there was a chance, he thought that with Lao Gui's knowledge, there were really not many things that could stump him.

　　"Old ghost, stop talking nonsense and just tell me what to do. I am afraid of taking action in this situation. I am doing this to protect myself."

　　The Ghost King naturally knew that Fu Tianyu was telling the truth. If Fu Tianyu had not developed the ability to multitask, he would have had no chance of fighting anyone in this ghost place. After all, there were very few people who could control the true energy throughout their body and fight at the same time.

　　"Boy, have you heard of weapon refining?" asked the Ghost King.

　　"Weapon refining?" Fu Tianyu was stunned. He had certainly heard of weapon refining. In fact, the puppets created by the formation cultivators in this world were a kind of weapon refining. The formations were refined into the puppets, so as to command the puppets to fight.

　　"Yes, it's about refining equipment. Boy, do you know, after seeing the cultivation realm of this world in Tianyan City, I discovered that the cultivation of the cultivators in this world is similar to the cultivation in ancient times of our world. Because I know that the cultivation realm of those damn Taoists is almost the same as that of this world. What does this mean?" The Ghost King suddenly asked a question.

　　Although Fu Tianyu had never been to the east gate of Tianyan City to see the stone tablet, he had heard the Ghost King talk about the contents engraved on it. When he heard the Ghost King ask this, he suddenly thought that it seemed that the Taoist practice in that world was for the purpose of inner elixir, to cultivate into golden elixir, to attain the truth, while in this world, the realm of practice after the ninth-level warrior is to brew elixir, condense elixir and purify elixir, which seems to be the same as the golden elixir.

　　"Old ghost, are you saying that the cultivation in this world is in the same direction as the Taoist cultivation?" Fu Tianyu asked in surprise.

　　Two different worlds, but the levels of cultivation are extremely similar, what does this mean?

　　"Yes, didn't you refine the Naxu Ring before? Now you refine a set of armor and wear it. As long as you inject Yin Fire from time to time, will your problem be solved soon? What's more, as far as I know, the armor of Taoist warriors seems to have a protective effect in itself. Let me think about it." The Ghost King said, and fell into memories.

　　In the past, this guy fought with the old Taoist priest for many years, and later he obtained a Taoist book, which contained all kinds of Taoist knowledge. However, all this knowledge existed in his soul. Now, in order to ensure that Fu Tianyu can get more nourishment in this endless abyss, refining a set of armor to isolate the toxic gases here is undoubtedly the best choice for Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu did not disturb the Ghost King and followed Tuoba Skull silently. This guy's ghost steps were still very entertaining. If he were brought to the modern times, he would probably cause a sensation. Of course, that is, if he was not chopped to death as a monster.

　　After walking for most of the day, Tuoba Skull finally stopped, and Fu Tianyu saw the residence in his territory that Tuoba Skull mentioned. It was a simple house made of dark red stones, which looked so desolate.

　　"Boy, this skeleton said that there are no other undead creatures within a radius of one thousand meters. You can rest here and nothing will disturb you." The voice of the Ghost King sounded again, acting as a sound tube.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded and followed Tuoba Skeleton into the simple but spacious house. The light inside was very dim, and there were a lot of bones piled up inside. Some were dark gray, some were silver-white, and a few were actually golden yellow.

　　Tuoba Skull ignored Fu Tianyu and walked straight to the pile of bones. He picked up a dark gray bone, and a ghost fire spewed out from his eyes, burning the bone.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at him curiously, wondering what this guy was doing.

　　The gray bones became soft under the burning of the ghost fire, and then quickly turned into liquid. Tuoba Skull smeared the liquid on his body. Fu Tianyu noticed that the places where this guy smeared the liquid were all the places he had cut with the dragon-patterned ancient sword before.

　　"Is this guy repairing his body?" Fu Tianyu had a hint of doubt in his mind.

　　"Boy, this guy said he was eating." The Ghost King seemed to be very curious as well and actually asked the answer.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes popped out. Eating? Damn, do skeletons also have to eat?

　　Thinking of this, Fu Tianyu realized that he seemed to be very hungry too.

　　"Damn skeleton, what is he eating?" Fu Tianyu touched his stomach with a wry smile. How could he eat in this place full of poisonous gas?

　　In desperation, Fu Tianyu had no choice but to control the Yin Fire and create a large space in front of him to ensure that the air in this space would not poison him. Then he took out food and water from the Naxu Ring and started eating.

　　Tuoba Skeleton was absorbing bone fluid. When he saw the food in Fu Tianyu's hand, he couldn't help swallowing. He wanted to snatch the food from Fu Tianyu's hand, but unfortunately there was only a piece of bone in his throat. Apparently, this guy still had the taste of delicious food in his memory.

　　Fu Tianyu was eating happily. He hadn't had a good meal since he was forced to show up in Tianyan City. When he was being chased, he had to use lightness skills while eating. That taste was really uncomfortable.

　　Suddenly seeing Tuoba Skeleton constantly shaking the cervical vertebrae in his throat, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but burst out laughing. This guy, who has turned into a skeleton, actually still wants to eat.

　　Fu Tianyu gestured with the food, causing the will-o'-the-wisp in Tuoba Skull's eyes to jump violently. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with Fu Tianyu for tempting him.

　　Fu Tianyu laughed loudly and started eating with big mouthfuls. It was a good feeling to be able to lure a skeleton with food. Fu Tianyu felt very happy.

　　After a burp, Fu Tianyu started to practice the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique and began to restore the internal Qi in his body. Except for the Yin Fire which was slightly stronger, the other Yang Fire, Wood Fire, Earth Fire and Flame Fire Qi were less than 50%. A lot of it was consumed, but fortunately Fu Tianyu was not worried in this haunted place.

　　As long as the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique is suitable for the recovery of Yin Fire flame true Qi, then the recovery of other true Qi will not be a problem.

　　Fu Tianyu sat cross-legged and practiced martial arts, and Tuoba Skull also sat cross-legged in a proper manner, looking extremely extraordinary. Fortunately, Fu Tianyu had closed his eyes, otherwise he would have been greatly surprised to see this guy practicing martial arts. A skeleton that can practice martial arts, what a top-notch skeleton.

　　As the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique was put into operation, the Yin Energy that was almost everywhere here gathered towards Fu Tianyu, and after being filtered through the Yin Fire on Fu Tianyu's body surface, it became pure Yin Energy and sank into Fu Tianyu's body, transforming into Yin Fire True Qi, constantly replenishing the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform which had become somewhat dim due to the consumption of Yin Fire.

　　And with the replenishment of Yin Fire, under the effect of Yin-Yang Lotus Platform, the recovery of Yin Fire's true Qi drives the recovery of Yang Fire, and the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform in Fu Tianyu's body is flashing with light.

　　Half a day later, as more and more Yin Qi flowed in, the Yin Fire and Yang Fire Qi in Fu Tianyu's body had been fully restored. The Yin and Yang Qi reached their limit and began to transform into Wood and Fire Qi. The Five Elements were mutually generated, and the recovery of Fu Tianyu's Qi was no longer a problem.

　　Tuoba Skull had stared at Fu Tianyu several times. When Fu Tianyu recovered, the yin energy in his simple stone house was so thick that he felt frightened. This had never happened before. The thick yin energy also brought Tuoba Skull a lot of benefits. His bones were flashing with silver-white light, and they became even more vigorous.

　　Two days later, Fu Tianyu finally opened his eyes. The true Qi in his body had been fully restored after absorbing the Yin Qi and transforming it into Yin Fire. Even further, the Earth and Fire true Qi had been approaching perfection during this practice.

　　The Yin energy here is very dense, even more so than that in the Ten Thousand Burial Pit. Fu Tianyu even has a feeling that if he continues to practice here, with the help of the Yin Fire to absorb the Yin energy and convert the Five Elements Qi, he will be able to cultivate the remaining Five Elements Qi here and even reach perfection.

　　For him, this place is undoubtedly a very good place for cultivation.

　　If the supreme elders who forced him to this place knew his idea, they would probably kill themselves collectively. The place where others were doomed to die became Fu Tianyu's blessed land. What was this?

　　Fortunately, Fu Tianyu finally resisted the temptation. He is not safe now. At least, now is not the time to practice martial arts wholeheartedly.

　　When he opened his eyes, Fu Tianyu saw Tuoba Skeleton practicing every move. He couldn't help but feel curious. This skeleton was too strange. If it weren't for the skeleton, Fu Tianyu would have thought it was a warrior. Damn it, he was practicing so hard, was this still a skeleton?

　　"Old ghost, you didn't ask about the origin of this mop skeleton. No matter how I look at it, it doesn't look like a naturally born skeleton. Could it be that it is like the guy of the King of Dead Things, who made himself look like this? It seems weird no matter how I look at it." Fu Tianyu asked.

　　He couldn't communicate with Tuoba Skull, which was always a bit inconvenient. He had to use teleportation to ask a question.

　　"Boy, this guy is very secretive about his origins, so you'd better not try to find out. Instead, think about where to find the ore you need to refine the armor. Without those materials, even if you have the methods, you can't refine anything good." The Ghost King replied.

　　Ore? Fu Tianyu frowned. He had quite a few of these in his Naxu Ring, but he didn't know if they were suitable for use.

　　Fu Tianyu obtained a lot of ores from the Zhongli family's Exploration Tower, and also got a good piece of ore when digging a tunnel underground. It seems that there are also many ores in the prizes obtained from this robbery.

　　After taking out all the ores he had, Tuoba Skull's eyes suddenly flickered with ghostly lights. He just couldn't figure out how Fu Tianyu produced these things.

Chapter 39: Endless Abyss (V)

　　"Old ghost, do you think these things are enough?" Fu Tianyu looked at the various minerals piled up in front of him and couldn't help but have a headache. He couldn't recognize the origins of many of these things and didn't know what they were used for.

　　Tuoba Skeleton walked over with the classic bone-grinding sound. Fu Tianyu was not afraid at all. This guy was not dangerous to him for the time being.

　　Tuoba Skull walked up to the pile of ore by Fu Tianyu and actually picked up a piece of ore to examine it. If it weren't for his skull face, Fu Tianyu would have thought he was a prospecting scholar. His serious look made Fu Tianyu feel ashamed, because he just threw these things anywhere.

　　"Boy, Tuoba said that thing is useful to him and wants to exchange it with you." The Ghost King's voice sounded.

　　Fu Tianyu stared. This skeleton was just rotten flesh and bones all over. There was nothing he could use to replace it.

　　As if sensing Fu Tianyu's suspicion, Tuoba Skull began to negotiate the price with the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu was very curious. Could it be that this guy had something hidden?

　　After bargaining, the Ghost King gave Fu Tianyu a surprising piece of news.

　　"You said there are ores here that are suitable for making armor?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously.

　　Because of the air problem here, if Fu Tianyu wants to survive here for a while, it is not a good idea to always be wrapped in Yin Fire all over his body. Therefore, the Ghost King wants him to refine something similar to a battle armor, which can not only isolate the poisonous gas here, but also serve as a protection. Otherwise, in this ghost place, God knows what he will encounter.

　　The Ghost King bargained with Tuoba Skull and actually said that there would be ore here that was suitable for him to refine armor.

　　You know, the armor that Fu Tianyu wants to refine is not for ordinary warriors, it is the armor for Taoist warriors, and it needs to be able to withstand the burning of the formation. Originally, the Ghost King mentioned that it was suitable to use refining equipment to solve his current problem, but Fu Tianyu did not take it seriously. He did not expect that even the materials were found.

　　"This skeleton will not deceive me, but he has a condition. After hearing that you want to refine armor, he hopes you can help him use the ore to forge a weapon for him." said the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at Tuoba Skull. This guy was very smart and was already planning to take advantage of him.

　　However, Fu Tianyu was very interested in the mineral he mentioned.

　　"Okay, old ghost, tell him that I agree." Fu Tianyu asked the Ghost King to convey the message. It was really hard not being able to communicate directly.

　　After collecting everything except the black ore in Tuoba Skull's hand, fire flickered in Tuoba Skull's eyes. He still couldn't figure out how Fu Tianyu put away his things, just like he didn't know how he had released so many things before.

　　The ore that Tuoba Skull mentioned was not in his territory, which made Fu Tianyu criticize it. This guy just knew where there was a suitable ore, and he tricked him into giving him a collection of unknown use. Fu Tianyu even suspected that the Ghost King was deceived by this guy.

　　"Old ghost, you are not unreliable, are you?" Fu Tianyu said without confidence. He didn't know where to go now.

　　"Tsk, do you think I am you?" The Ghost King responded bluntly.

　　"This guy said he knows a very unique mineral that is a bit soft but very tough and dark red in color. Boy, do you know what this is?"

　　Fu Tianyu had no idea what it would be. He had no knowledge of these miscellaneous things.

　　"Blood and tears, soft gold."

　　"Blood and tears soft gold, what is that? Is it related to blood and tears?" Fu Tianyu asked puzzledly.

　　"You will know after you see that thing. As far as I know, this thing seems to have been formed in this kind of environment. I once saw a piece of it in an ancient tomb, but it was too small to be of much use. How could there be no such thing in a place like this?"

　　What the Ghost King said was very weird. Before Fu Tianyu saw the real thing, he had no idea what this guy was talking about.

　　Tuoba Skull led the way in front, and Fu Tianyu followed behind, with the ancient sword with dragon pattern in his hand at all times to prevent any accidents.

　　Sure enough, after walking for more than half an hour, Tuoba Skeleton stopped. To be precise, he was stopped by a skeleton that was similar to him. The body of that skeleton had a hint of gold, which seemed more dazzling than Tuoba Skeleton's body.

　　"Hiss, what is this?" Fu Tianyu looked at the skeleton and couldn't help but feel his scalp tingling. If he was not normal, Fu Tianyu would have thought he had come to the underworld.

　　"Boy, Tuoba Skull asked you to join forces with him to defeat this skeleton, so that you can pass through the skeleton's territory and reach the place with blood and tears." The Ghost King continued to pass the microphone.

　　"I knew it was no good." Fu Tianyu curled his lips. He could feel that the guy who blocked their way seemed to be stronger than Tuoba Skull.

　　At this time, Tuoba Skull had already taken up his stance. No matter how Fu Tianyu looked at him, this guy looked like a warrior. Skull knew martial arts. Fu Tianyu had tried it before, but this guy had almost no fatal flaws. He wondered if that guy was the same.

　　However, what surprised Fu Tianyu was that the skeleton that blocked his way actually pulled out a bone sword from his spine. Fu Tianyu did not expect that the spine could actually serve as a sword sheath.

　　Tuoba Skeleton had already rushed over and threw a punch, which actually caused the dark airflow here to blast towards the skeleton. The two skeletons were fighting, and Fu Tianyu felt that he was really a little dizzy.

　　All you see are bones, but they move.

　　That golden skeleton was indeed not weak, and it could wield a bone sword quite well. The bone sword was glowing coldly, and one could tell at a glance that it was not made of ordinary bones.

　　Tuoba Skeleton has already gone up, so there is no reason for Fu Tianyu not to go up. Moreover, before the battle, this guy had shamelessly asked Fu Tianyu to join him in attacking this skeleton with a slightly golden glow.

　　"Go ahead." Fu Tianyu roared in his heart. He was fighting with others above, and in this endless abyss, he was actually fighting with skeletons.

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu made a move, he immediately used the Dragon God Sword Technique. The divine light was like the abyss sword and it was extremely swift. He struck the empty holes in the eyes of the golden skeleton. According to his understanding, it seemed that the only fatal part of these skeletons was the ghost fire in the eye sockets.

　　The golden skeleton was grinding its white teeth, obviously roaring at Fu Tianyu. Unfortunately, not only were its teeth broken, but even its bones were full of gaps. Fu Tianyu naturally did not hear what he said. At this time, the Ghost King had no intention of translating for Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword blocked the golden skeleton's bone sword. Tuoba Skeleton began to beat the fallen dog insidiously. Without the threat of the bone sword, Tuoba Skeleton's fists looked for the golden skeleton's flaws, and accompanied by Fu Tianyu's sword moves, every move was effective, forcing the golden skeleton to retreat again and again. Fu Tianyu had no intention of entangled with the skeleton. This ghost place was not easy to stay in. Fu Tianyu had to fight quickly. Now he had to keep the Yin Fire covering his body during the battle, otherwise he would be in trouble if he inhaled the highly toxic air here.

　　Fu Tianyu's Shenlong sword technique has undergone a transformation. He has gone a step further and integrated the sword styles that he has already comprehended into a combo, which is even more powerful. The Golden Skeleton has obviously never encountered such a tough opponent as Fu Tianyu. Although the sword moves he made with his bone sword are good, they are far inferior to Fu Tianyu's. In addition, with the help of Tuoba Skeleton, the Golden Skeleton was beaten back again and again, with the ghost fire in his eye sockets flickering continuously, and it was obvious that he was extremely suffocated.

　　Every time Fu Tianyu's dragon-patterned ancient sword clashed with the bone sword, it would shave off some bone powder. This was the difference in weapons, which made the Golden Skeleton hate Fu Tianyu very much, and he soon shifted his focus to Fu Tianyu. Unfortunately, Fu Tianyu was good at both offense and defense, and the Golden Skeleton could never find Fu Tianyu's weakness. However, Tuoba Skeleton's fists had shattered the Golden Skeleton's bones several times. This guy was very ruthless.

　　Seeing that he could not defeat the combined forces of Fu Tianyu and Tuoba Skull, the Golden Skull made a feint and actually tried to escape. Fu Tianyu was about to chase him, but suddenly found that Tuoba Skull threw a fierce punch at the side, and the air exploded in a series, forming an airflow that blasted towards the Golden Skull. The Golden Skull quickly slashed with the bone sword, and a sword-like energy shot out from the bone sword, blocking the arrow formed by the air explosion.

　　With a loud bang, Fu Tianyu discovered that Tuoba Skeleton had entangled the golden skeleton again.

　　"Oh my god, the skeletons are so powerful." Fu Tianyu was amazed. This was almost as powerful as the sword energy of a warrior. Could it be that the skeletons here are all real warriors?

　　Fu Tianyu didn't have time to think and immediately joined the battle. This time he fought with all his strength. After some probing, he already knew that the martial arts of the Golden Skeleton was no less than that of Tuoba Skeleton, and the power of the Golden Skeleton was even stronger. Apart from these moves and power, Fu Tianyu did not find any special moves or spells they had.

　　Logically speaking, soul creatures have soul arts, demon creatures have demon arts, and dead creatures rely on the strength of their bodies and almost immortal physiques. Could it be that the undead-like skeletons here are almost the same as dead creatures?

　　When he first came into contact with the Tuoba Skeleton, Fu Tianyu guessed that such a being might have some different secret methods, but after fighting for a long time, there was still no change, and Fu Tianyu had lost interest.

　　With Fu Tianyu's full strength, the Dragon God Sword Technique instantly enveloped the entire body of the golden skeleton. The Dragon God Sword Technique had a variety of sword intents. Fu Tianyu combined the moves between different sword styles and integrated the attacking techniques of various sword intents. It was extraordinary and quickly broke through the defense of the golden skeleton. The bone sword was swept by his dragon-patterned ancient sword, and layers of powder fell off, and was finally cut off by his sword.

　　Tuoba Skull took advantage of the opportunity when Golden Skull's ancient sword was cut off, and a black tiger ripped out the heart, hitting Golden Skull's chest and smashing his bones to the ground.

　　Although the Golden Skull has traces of gold on its bones, its entire body is still mainly silver-white. It is obviously not much stronger than the Tuoba Skeleton.

　　The Golden Skeleton who was attacked wanted to fight back, but without the bone sword, how could he be a match for Fu Tianyu? Fu Tianyu's dragon-patterned ancient sword made continuous attacks, aiming at the joints of his skeleton. Under the restraint of Tuoba Skeleton, Fu Tianyu insidiously dismantled the Golden Skeleton. Although the dismantled bones seemed to be still moving, the Golden Skeleton's head had already fallen into Tuoba Skeleton's hands.

　　Fu Tianyu didn’t know what this guy was going to do, so he took off the golden skull’s head at the first opportunity.

　　Standing aside, Fu Tianyu was actually very interested in Tuoba Skull. He came to a new environment, and Tuoba Skull was his only acquaintance here, so he naturally wanted to learn more about him.

　　"Old ghost, what do you think this guy is doing with a skull?" Fu Tianyu now had no choice but to ask the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King and Tuoba Skull would not tell Fu Tianyu all of their communications. Fu Tianyu understood this. After all, the Ghost King was not a real translator, and it was already very good that he could let Fu Tianyu know something.

　　"Boy, don't you see that this new guy is a little different from Tuoba Skeleton?" asked the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally saw the difference between the two. It seemed that Tuoba Skeleton was weaker. He discovered this during the battle. Could it be because of the golden color?

　　"I'll ask after this guy is done." The Ghost King couldn't say anything specific, so he said it before Fu Tianyu spoke. Otherwise, there would be no point in their guessing.

　　Tuoba Skull held the skull in his hands and actually opened his mouth. Fu Tianyu knew that this guy must be laughing very happily.

　　However, what surprised him was that Tuoba Skull actually slapped the Golden Skull on the head, turning the ghost fire in the Golden Skull's eye sockets into small ghost fires. Then, a ray of light shot out from the ghost fire that was strictly controlled by Tuoba Skull, shining on those scattered ghost fires, and those ghost fires followed the light one by one and merged into Tuoba Skull's ghost fire.

　　Tuoba Skull was extremely excited. Every time he absorbed a ghost fire, his aura became stronger. Fu Tianyu discovered that Tuoba Skull's originally silver-white bones actually had a hint of gold.

　　"Damn, old ghost, is this how this guy advanced?" Fu Tianyu asked in surprise.

　　"It's very possible. Species like this skeleton don't seem to appear in our world. I don't know the details." The Ghost King replied.

　　Although he had traveled the earth for thousands of years, he had seen monsters, zombies, ghosts, Taoists, and monks, but he had never seen a skeleton like this one that could move.

　　Tuoba Skeleton did not absorb the ghost fire very quickly. It took a while to digest each ghost fire it absorbed, which made Fu Tianyu feel a little bored waiting on the side.

　　After most of the day, all the ghost fire in the golden skull was absorbed by Tuoba Skull. Tuoba Skull threw it aside without even looking at the skull.

　　The Ghost King then began to communicate with Tuoba Skeleton. Tuoba Skeleton was obviously excited, with his mouth opening and closing, but Fu Tianyu still could not hear any sound. He only found that Tuoba Skeleton was now like the golden skeleton. His originally snow-white bones had turned slightly golden.

　　"Old ghost, have you figured out what's going on with this guy?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　He was really upset that he couldn't communicate directly.

　　"After asking clearly, Tuoba said that this is their means of advancement. There are many skeletons here, and they can devour each other's soul fire. Tuoba also said that if you want to leave here, he will take you to a place, but there are many such skeletons there, and he can help you kill them, but the soul fire of those skeletons must be given to him." The Ghost King answered simply.

　　Hearing that this guy actually knew the way out, Fu Tianyu's eyes suddenly lit up, but then he thought, could this guy be treating him as a free thug?

　　"Boy, I think this guy is trustworthy. Although I don't know why he is so intelligent, I don't think he will lie to you." The Ghost King also had such doubts, but his spiritual perception was very sensitive, and he did not realize that Tuoba Skull had any intention of lying.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. He could only trust this guy now. Anyway, the skeletons here didn’t seem to be very powerful. If he could eventually get out, it wouldn’t matter much to him.

　　Tuoba Skeleton did not leave the road, but pulled out the spine of the golden skeleton. Ghost fire shot out from his eye frames, and the spine soon burned. Just when Fu Tianyu didn't know what this guy wanted to do, he appeared in the form of a bone sword.

　　"Damn, it turns out that the bone sword of the golden skeleton was formed in this way. No wonder it looks so artistic." Fu Tianyu was stunned. Is this considered refining a weapon?

　　Under Fu Tianyu's gaze, the spine was refined into a bone sword by the ghost fire of Tuoba Skeleton. The style was similar to the bone sword used by the Golden Skeleton, but it seemed to be more powerful. Obviously, the material of the ancient sword that was cut off by Fu Tianyu before should not be that good.

　　A bone sword with a hint of golden light took shape. Tuoba Skeleton waved it a few times with satisfaction, and then stuffed it onto his own spine. Fu Tianyu then discovered that this guy's spine was like two overlapping vertebrae. It turned out that this was how these skeletons wore weapons. It was simply amazing.

　　Tuoba Skull then turned his gaze to Fu Tianyu, the will-o'-the-wisp in his eye sockets flickering. Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes, he couldn't understand this guy's expression at all.

　　"This guy said thank you, damn, he's really human." The Ghost King conveyed Tuoba Skull's greetings.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He was thanked by a skeleton and nodded immediately.

　　Tuoba Skeleton continued to lead the way, and Fu Tianyu followed. This place looked very interesting. Fu Tianyu relaxed. Although it was desolate here and there was poisonous gas everywhere, he didn't seem too lonely after meeting such an interesting skeleton.

Chapter 40: Endless Abyss (VI)

　　“Is this the soft gold made of blood and tears?” Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel sick when he looked at the scene in front of him. In front of them, there was a large pool of water shining with blood. Fu Tianyu could tell at a glance that the pool was formed by the gathering of blood, but for some reason, the blood had settled, and the water in the pool looked very clear.

　　However, looking at the bloodstains at the bottom of the water, Fu Tianyu's scalp tingled. How much blood would it take to form this appearance?

　　"That's right, kid. This is the soft gold of blood and tears. The soft gold of blood and tears is condensed from countless essences of blood and blood. It absorbs the evil energy of the earth here. It can only appear in such a haunted place. You are lucky." The Ghost King said affirmatively.

　　Fu Tianyu made a "Puh" sound. He was brought to this damn place and still felt lucky. Fu Tianyu wanted to curse, but he didn't dare to curse the old ghost after all. This guy should not be provoked.

　　Tuoba Skull pointed at the bloodstained stones at the bottom of the water, his skull opening and closing as if introducing them.

　　"Boy, this guy said that you have to help him get a few pieces of blood and tears before coming up." The Ghost King translated.

　　"How do I get it?" Looking at the depth of the pool, do I have to dive in?

　　The pool seems to be about one or two meters deep.

　　"This pool of water is formed by the gathering of essence, blood and energy. If you want to get the soft gold below, it may be a bit troublesome. Anyway, you can't touch the water in the pool, otherwise all your flesh and blood will be melted away and turned into a skeleton." The Ghost King reminded, but did not answer Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was shocked. This pool of water was really weird. It looked calm, but it was so dangerous.

　　Tuoba Skull had turned around and didn't dare to approach the pool of water. He just looked at Fu Tianyu, obviously letting him take action.

　　"Damn it, I knew this guy had no good intentions." Fu Tianyu cursed in his heart and began to think about how to get the soft gold out from the bottom of the water. Since the pool of water could not be touched, he could only use tools.

　　Fu Tianyu looked around. Apart from stones, there were only dead bones here. Not many undead creatures dared to appear here. They were obviously intimidated by the pool of water.

　　Fu Tianyu picked up a dry bone and threw it into the pool.

　　Sizzling, the dry bones were bubbling and soon turned into nothingness in the pool of water. Fu Tianyu could see the last remaining essence of the dry bones falling to the bottom of the pool and attaching to the soft gold.

　　The soft gold seemed to have spiritual perception. The remaining essence of the dry bones fell on it and was quickly consumed.

　　"Oh my god, if a person accidentally falls into this pool, there will be no bones left. Old ghost, are you sure that the strange stone below can be used to refine weapons?" Fu Tianyu felt scared.

　　The Ghost King was silent for a while, then he said, "Boy, I have seen a little bit of this thing before, but it has been taken out by someone. In addition, it is also recorded in the Taoist classics. Also, boy, didn't you see the record of this thing on the stone tablet in the stone chamber? I really don't know where you wrote it down."

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he remembered that there seemed to be such a record on the miscellaneous stone tablet.

　　Blood and tears soft gold, a creature born from a pool of blood essence in a filthy land. It has demonic nature, is good at devouring, and can be used to refine demonic soldiers. Use with caution.

　　It was just a short sentence, and Fu Tianyu might not have been able to remember it if the Ghost King hadn't reminded him.

　　However, how do we get this thing out from under the water?

　　"That's your business." The Ghost King said irresponsibly.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that he could no longer count on the Ghost King and Tuoba Skull, so he could only pull out a rusty spear from the Naxu Ring. Tuoba Skull was shocked by the sight. The spear was two meters long, and he didn't know how Fu Tianyu put it away.

　　The spear was obtained from the lair of the King of Dead Things. Fu Tianyu tried to test the water with the spear and found that after putting the spear into the water, it actually made a sizzling sound, but it did not dissolve like a dry bone. Instead, the rust in the spear disappeared.

　　Looking at the spear head that looked like new, Fu Tianyu was a little surprised. Although the water in the pool was strange, it seemed to be quite effective.

　　The spears could resist the erosion of the water. Fu Tianyu felt relieved and pulled out another spear. He held the two spears and probed them towards the bottom of the pool. The tips of the spears went into the water, and there were still nearly 20 centimeters left above the water. Fu Tianyu laughed and was careful not to get stained by water droplets. Then he held the spears with both hands and picked up the blood, tears and soft gold at the bottom of the water like chopsticks.

　　Tuoba Skull opened his mouth, obviously surprised that Fu Tianyu could fish out the blood, tears and soft gold in this way.

　　Soon, a palm-sized piece of soft gold was brought out of the water by Fu Tianyu and lay obediently beside the pool. Fu Tianyu and Tuoba Skull did not dare to touch the soft gold as it was still covered with water droplets. Neither the man nor the skeleton wanted to die, so they had to wait for the water droplets to dry up.

　　Fu Tianyu made persistent efforts, and walked around the edge of the pond, picking up all the soft gold he could reach, like picking up vegetables. When he finished a circle, hundreds of soft gold were already lying by the pond.

　　The rest of the soft gold was out of reach. Fu Tianyu thought about it and realized that although the soft gold seemed to be enough for use now, most of the remaining gold was still lying under the water. It was a waste to leave it here.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately pulled out two more spears, summoned his flaming Qi, and connected the two spears together, making them look like a bamboo pole.

　　Fu Tianyu used an extended spear to pull over all the soft gold that was originally out of reach, and began a new round of snatching. If you don't take what God gives you, you will be unlucky. Fu Tianyu was very happy to get it.

　　When Fu Tianyu fished out all the blood-tears soft gold he could reach, the soft gold at the beginning had dried up. Fu Tianyu carefully picked up a palm-sized piece of soft gold and felt that this soft gold was unusually soft and smooth. It was covered with spots that looked like drops of blood, just like tears. It really deserved the name of blood-tears.

　　There were thousands of pieces of blood-tear soft gold of all sizes, which made Tuoba Skull jump for joy. Fu Tianyu couldn't help laughing when he saw Tuoba Skull twisting his body to do the skeleton dance. This guy has such a trick.

　　"Old ghost, are these enough?" Fu Tianyu asked. Thousands of blood-tear soft gold would have been more than enough to make armor.

　　The Ghost King obviously didn't expect Fu Tianyu to be so cruel. He almost swept away all the blood, tears and soft gold here. However, who would complain about having too little good things, especially since he could also use this thing.

　　"Haha, kid, you have something, why don't you put it away?" The Ghost King laughed.

　　Tuoba Skull already had a piece of soft gold in each hand, and there was even more soft gold stuffed in the gaps between his bones. This guy was very decisive.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care that this guy attacked first. He thought that the bone frame could only hold a few pieces.

　　Soon all the soft gold was put into the Naxu ring. No matter how dumb Tuoba Skull was, he knew that Fu Tianyu had something really good on him. The ghost fire in his eyes flashed at a fast frequency.

　　"Haha, kid, this guy has taken a fancy to your Naxu Ring." The Ghost King was in a good mood. If it weren't for a place like the Endless Abyss, he would never have found so much blood and tears soft gold.

　　Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes. Tuoba Skull knew that he had the Naxu Ring, which was very useful to him. Could this guy really squeeze out drops of blood to recognize his master?

　　After collecting the blood and tears gold, Fu Tianyu set his sights on the water in the pool. Although he didn't know what this water was, its corrosiveness was beyond description. It was much more useful than corpse powder.

　　When Tuoba Skull saw Fu Tianyu staring at the water in the pool, he thought that Fu Tianyu had found something good. However, no matter how he looked, he didn't see anything. The pool was not big, only about 20 square meters in area, and the blood, tears and soft gold below had almost been cleared away by Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu picked up a stone and threw it down. The stone entered the water, but there was no change, only a few bubbles appeared. The water turned the bones into nothingness, but seemed to have no effect on the stone.

　　Seeing this situation, Fu Tianyu was immediately overjoyed and turned his attention to some large rocks around the pool.

　　"Boy, what are you planning? This ghost place is not a good place to stay for a long time." The Ghost King didn't know why Fu Tianyu was still staying, so he urged him.

　　"Haha, old ghost, don't you think this pool of water is a good thing? If you meet that bunch of bastards in the end, just splash it on their faces and let them plot against me." Fu Tianyu smiled cunningly.

　　The Ghost King sucked in a breath of cold air. Although he didn't need to breathe, he still felt a little chill. Fu Tianyu's trick was too vicious. The water in the pool here was no worse than his Yin Fire. Both were good things for destroying corpses and covering up traces.

　　Hehe, Fu Tianyu smiled evilly, walked to a big rock, summoned Muhuo, and sat down on the container. With the weapon of Muhuo, those originally hard stones melted like snowflakes and turned into what Fu Tianyu wanted.

　　However, a container that is only one meter tall and as wide as a millstone can only hold a few things. Fu Tianyu frowned as he looked at the pool of water.

　　After thinking about it, Fu Tianyu's eyes suddenly lit up and he took out a piece of blood-tear soft gold from the Naxu ring.

　　"Old ghost, is this thing refined with yang fire?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　His Naxu Ring was made with Yang Fire, but this soft gold made of blood and tears looked like it was condensed by Yin Energy. It would probably melt immediately once the Yang Fire appeared.

　　"You're asking even though you already know the answer. This thing is best refined with Yin Fire, but of course Earth Fire is also possible." The Ghost King already knew what Fu Tianyu was going to do, but he didn't want to hit him, so he directly used the Blood and Tears Soft Gold to refine the jar to hold things.

　　“So that’s how it is. Then I’ll practice first.” Fu Tianyu separated a part of the Yin Fire, which made Tuoba Skull smack his lips. The Yin Fire on Fu Tianyu was still very attractive to this guy.

　　But he didn't know what Fu Tianyu wanted to do by taking out a piece of soft gold at this time.

　　The gray Yin Fire burned the blood, tears and soft gold. The land of blood, tears and soft gold became soft and soon turned into the shape of a bottle. Fu Tianyu carved the outside of the bottle meticulously, and a bottle that was like a work of art and shining with blood appeared in Fu Tianyu's hand.

　　Fu Tianyu was just about to carve a Naxu magic array into the bottle when he suddenly remembered something.

　　"Old ghost, do you have a magic circle that can absorb people? One that can suck people directly into a bottle when activated." Fu Tianyu asked excitedly.

　　Fu Tianyu thought of the Yin-Yang Bottle in mythology. That thing seemed to be able to hold people directly. As long as people were sucked into it for a moment, they would turn into pus. Now he had this pool of water. It seemed that if it could also absorb people into it, then Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up at the thought. He had tested the power of this pool of water and found that it couldn't even hold a bone for a few seconds.

　　The Ghost King was stunned. He didn't expect Fu Tianyu to be much more vicious than he imagined. He actually thought of this trick. However, the Ghost King is not a kind-hearted person. If Fu Tianyu can make something like that, then he can do whatever he wants in the future.

　　However, although the Ghost King obtained the Taoist classics, he was unable to find such a formation, and was greatly disappointed.

　　"No?" Fu Tianyu was stunned. Was he just imagining things?

　　"Boy, Taoism has trapping formations, killing formations, and injuring formations, but it does not have the formation you mentioned. Perhaps the formation masters in this world have such a formation. You can look for it yourself in the future." The Ghost King poured cold water on him and gave him a little hope.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded disappointedly. It seemed that this was the only way.

　　The Naxu formation was engraved into the bottle. The Naxu bottle in Fu Tianyu's hand had been refined. The entire bottle was made of blood and tears soft gold. The blood and tears soft gold was originally precipitated from the pool, so there was no problem using it to hold pool water.

　　Without the magic circle that could absorb, Fu Tianyu could only activate the Naxu magic circle, and then pick up the Naxu bottle with a spear and put it into the pool.

　　The water level in the pool slowly dropped at a speed almost visible to the naked eye. After a moment, all the water in the pool was collected by Fu Tianyu into the Naxu Bottle, which almost made the ghost fire in Tuoba Skull's eye sockets pop out.

　　Fu Tianyu collected the remaining pieces of blood-tears soft gold with satisfaction. This time he really eradicated the blood-tears soft gold here.

　　After collecting the Naxu Bottle, Fu Tianyu closed the lid that he had refined together with it, and was immediately very satisfied. How the water in the pool would be used depended on what situation he would encounter in the future.

　　"Old ghost, what do you think we should call this pool of water? It's such a powerful thing, it must have a name, right?" Fu Tianyu took advantage of the situation and acted cute.

　　"You can call it anything you want." The Ghost King was tested by Fu Tianyu and felt a little depressed. He still regretted not having that kind of magic circle.

　　"Haha, then let's call it Blood and Tears Source, Blood and Tears Soft Gold Blood and Tears Source, that's a better match.

　　After a great harvest, Fu Tianyu was in a good mood. There was only one big pit left here, so there was naturally no need to stay for long. Tuoba Skull led the way again, this time to go back and refine good things.

　　Fu Tianyu followed Tuoba Skull, feeling very happy, and was already thinking about what kind of armor to refine.

　　The reason why he had to refine the armor this time was that he had no choice. The air here was extremely poisonous. It would be very uncomfortable if he was under the Yin Fire all day long. The Ghost King's armor refining method allowed him to engrave a magic circle on the armor to solve his current problem.

　　There were no dangers along the way. Apart from the ghost claws and some blind undead creatures that appeared from time to time on the road, Fu Tianyu did not encounter anything strange. This was the territory of the Golden Skeleton, and the Golden Skeleton had been killed by them, so naturally there would be no blind creatures coming to trouble them.

　　Tuoba Skull collected the bones taken off the Golden Skeleton on the way. This guy's bones were stuffed with blood, tears and soft gold, and he would not let go of those bones even though he was alive. Looking at Tuoba Skull holding a lot of bones, Fu Tianyu was speechless. This guy was probably going to treat these bones as food, just like he did before.

　　Returning to Tuoba Skull's lair, Fu Tianyu couldn't wait to ask the Ghost King how to refine armor.

　　Just like before, the Ghost King passed the method of refining armor directly to Fu Tianyu, letting him figure it out on his own.

　　"Is this the way Taoist priests refine weapons?" Fu Tianyu was very curious. What the Ghost King gave him was an article on refining weapons, which talked about how to refine weapons and armor. It was completely original and different from the formation and Tianyuan Concentration Technique that the Ghost King had taught him before.

　　"Boy, refining equipment is not easy. Although you now have the most basic conditions for refining equipment, which is similar to the Taoists' true fire, you still need to figure out how to refine a successful set of armor." The Ghost King reminded.

　　The classics he obtained were not very good, and the refining techniques in them were only decent. However, this freak Fu Tianyu had several kinds of true qi flames to use, which was much more generous than the average Taoist priest. The Ghost King himself had no experience in this area, so he had no say and could only rely on Fu Tianyu himself.

　　Fu Tianyu was too lazy to pay attention to the Ghost King's nagging and tried to comprehend the weapon refining chapter on his own.

　　The most commonly used refining instrument by Taoist priests is the alchemy cauldron. Which Taoist priest does not burn incense and refine elixirs? Of course, there are also various magical weapons that seem to have various magical uses, such as the legendary Dragon and Tiger Seal of Longhu Mountain, which is the best among them.

　　Fu Tianyu is not a newbie on Earth, and he studies mysticism. He has heard about as many weird things as the Ghost King. Of course, many of them are things in novels and many are rumors. But that's why Fu Tianyu is not completely ignorant of magic weapons. It's just that in this world, he doesn't seem to have seen many things that can be called magic weapons.

　　The entire chapter on refining equipment consists of only a few thousand words, but every word is precious. It is not difficult for Fu Tianyu to understand it with modern thinking. It took him nearly two days to understand the general meaning of the chapter. This was because the Ghost King was there to give him advice.

　　Understanding the chapter on refining equipment does not mean that one has mastered it. Although Fu Tianyu had refined the Naxu Ring himself before, it only required a Naxu formation, which was not complicated. However, the armor he needed to refine now needed to have the ability to help him isolate poison gas or filter the air, otherwise he would still have to run around with the Yin Fire Cover on his head.

　　There are several factors in refining equipment, and true fire is the most important and basic factor. Otherwise, nothing can be refined with an iron hammer. In addition to blacksmithing, Fu Tianyu has five kinds of true qi flames in his body, which can all be used to refine equipment. There is no problem with this. The second factor is the method of refining equipment.

Chapter 41: Endless Abyss (VII)

　　Although the chapter on weapon refining given by the Ghost King only has a thousand words, the accompanying spells include thirty-six hand spells, coordinated with thirty-six hand gestures, as well as magic arrays used for weapon refining and weapon condensation arrays. In other words, weapon refining is carried out in magic arrays, just like refining elixirs, but their magic arrays are very different, and they all fall into the category of formations.

　　Fu Tianyu had refined pills before, so he was no stranger to the refining array. Moreover, he had refined the Naxu Ring before, so he was not completely inexperienced.

　　The key to refining equipment lies in the interest of true fire and the spell to control it, especially the spell cannot have any mistakes. Fu Tianyu was not worried about the condensation array. Now his fire control ability was perfect. He could make the true energy and flame in his body do whatever he wanted. But it was the spell that made him feel extremely awkward. It was because the movements of the spell made his hands twisted into a knot.

　　But this is a spell that must be mastered, otherwise there is no way to refine the weapon.

　　The third factor in refining an instrument is the magic array that needs to be imprinted during refining. For example, the Naxu Ring uses the Naxu magic array. Different instruments, or magic weapons, use different magic arrays. Fortunately, Fu Tianyu does not need to worry about this. In the array array chapter obtained by the Ghost King, there are many magic arrays for him to choose from.

　　The fourth factor is the material, which can also be said to be the basic factor. Without materials, refining is just nonsense. Different materials will produce very different magic weapons. Fu Tianyu now has blood-tear soft gold, as well as other unknown minerals, so he naturally doesn't have to worry about this.

　　The chapter on weapon refining had been basically understood. Fu Tianyu's next task was not to refine weapons, but to master the weapon refining techniques. This was not something that could be performed just by knowing how to do it. Fu Tianyu practiced the thirty-six weapon refining techniques one gesture at a time. Tuoba Skull did not disturb Fu Tianyu after he came back. Instead, he found it very interesting to see Fu Tianyu twisting his hands like a pretzel and making various gestures. He would come forward from time to time, but unfortunately he could not understand it. Without the foundation of the chapter on weapon refining, even if someone saw the gestures, they would not know what they meant.

　　A week later, Fu Tianyu finally mastered the thirty-six hand techniques and was able to use the techniques he needed at will. Then he let go of the hand techniques and turned to the depiction of the condenser array and the required formation.

　　"Old ghost, what kind of formation do you think should be engraved on the armor?" Fu Tianyu asked. Although he knew a lot of strange things, Fu Tianyu had never seen a real magic weapon. The Ghost King was different. This guy had fought with those Taoists. Even if he had never practiced them, he had seen them.

　　"As for armor, protection is naturally the most important thing. You can carve a protective array to block fatal damage for you. In addition to the basic protective array, you can also carve a rebound array to bounce the enemy's attack back. And if you need to use this armor to purify the air, you can carve a purification array. This array is rarely used, but it is necessary for you now. As for other arrays, you can carve whatever you like. However, don't overdo it." The Ghost King reminded.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally knew this. The Ghost King had already given him the chapter on formations. Fu Tianyu checked various formations and finally determined six formations. In addition to the three mentioned by the Ghost King, there was also a spirit gathering formation. With the spirit gathering formation engraved on the armor, he could absorb various spiritual energies more quickly, which was almost equivalent to a mobile spirit gathering formation. Coupled with the omnipotent warm jade heart in his body, it would definitely enable him to increase his cultivation faster.

　　The other magic circle is the evil-breaking magic circle. This blood-tear soft gold is magic gold and has a demonic nature. If there is no magic circle to suppress it, there may be side effects.

　　The last magic circle is a concealment magic circle, just like his Naxu ring, which makes one invisible when in the hand. Fu Tianyu is wearing armor, so it looks so cool when he goes out. But now he is a guy being hunted by people all over the world. If he wears such cool clothes, it will definitely be an act of seeking death. And if he doesn't wear the armor, it would be better not to refine it.

　　Imagine that the enemy stabs you with a knife, but you are not hurt at all. That feeling must be very good.

　　Armor is used for protection, and the protective array is enough for defense. This is the first time Fu Tianyu is refining armor, so he doesn't dare to make it too complicated.

　　Among the six magic arrays, Fu Tianyu had already used the guarding array and the concealing array, which were on the outside of the Naxu ring. After thinking about it, Fu Tianyu felt that there was no other magic array needed, and immediately began to practice drawing magic arrays. Different magic arrays have different drawing methods. Arrays and magic arrays are actually the same thing. The arrays arranged on the periphery and refined on objects are magic arrays. It is not difficult for Fu Tianyu to draw them.

　　However, to refine a magic weapon, one needs to draw the magic array in one breath without any mistakes, so Fu Tianyu did not dare to neglect it and began to practice. It took Fu Tianyu nearly ten days to draw four completely unfamiliar magic arrays skillfully at once without any pause in between.

　　After practicing and becoming familiar with the formation, Fu Tianyu began to become familiar with the condensation formation. There was only one condensation formation in the beginning of practice, and it was used as the basic formation for refining instruments. Fu Tianyu could directly construct it with flame true qi. The condensation formation had been used throughout the process of refining instruments, like the alchemy formation. However, the alchemy formation was divided into different formations, while there was only one condensation formation.

　　After becoming familiar with all the necessary magic arrays, Fu Tianyu began to think about what kind of armor to refine. He needed to design these by himself as there were no ready-made references.

　　Fu Tianyu had seen a lot of armor worn by ancient soldiers, so he was not completely unfamiliar with it.

　　In order to isolate the poisonous gas here, Fu Tianyu needed to refine a full body armor. There would be too many parts. Fu Tianyu pondered carefully and finally started carving on the ground. Patterns appeared on the ground one by one. Fu Tianyu slowly modified them according to his own aesthetic point of view.

　　Tuoba Skull would go out to beg for money from time to time. When he came back, he saw Fu Tianyu squatting on the ground drawing circles. He walked over to watch and suddenly became excited.

　　"Old ghost, why is this guy dancing with provocations again?" Fu Tianyu was so shaken that he asked immediately.

　　The Ghost King was reminding Fu Tianyu about the design of the armor. He had seen a lot of armor, even the armor of Taoist priests. When he heard Fu Tianyu's question, he immediately replied, "This guy asked you to help him refine a set of armor."

　　What? Fu Tianyu looked up at Tuoba Skull. This guy is just a skeleton, but he also wants armor? Is he trying to cover up his ugliness?

　　"Old Ghost, tell him that he looks quite artistic like this." Fu Tianyu laughed.

　　After hearing what Fu Tianyu said, Tuoba Skull became furious and went to argue with the Ghost King. Fu Tianyu ignored him and continued to modify the armor that he was satisfied with.

　　Soon Tuoba Skull calmed down, seeming very disappointed.

　　“Boy, you don’t need to refine armor for him. As for weapons, you can refine them for him when the time comes. If this guy wants to advance, he needs to fight constantly and absorb soul fire continuously. Armor will not be of much use to him.” The Ghost King said, obviously having convinced Tuoba Skull.

　　Their way of survival and advancement is special, and they have special protection. For them, it is to prevent the evolution of skeletons, so after Tuoba Skeleton became excited, he also woke up.

　　This was what Fu Tianyu had promised Tuoba Skull before, so he didn't take it seriously. In fact, he also wanted to refine a new weapon. Although the ancient sword with dragon pattern was easy to use, it seemed to have no other function except being sharp and able to break evil.

　　Finally, the style of the armor was decided. Fu Tianyu took out the blood-tear soft gold. Although it was armor, Fu Tianyu didn't want to wear heavy things all day, so he didn't plan to mix other materials. The blood-tear soft gold was soft and tough. Although it seemed that he could flatten it, its defense was not bad and its quality was very light. It was enough for him to use to refine a set of soft armor.

　　Full body armor does not mean covering all parts of the body. The armor designed by Fu Tianyu only needs to protect the important parts of the body. The purification array can cover within half a meter around the body. If activated, it can even reach three meters. Therefore, the armor designed by Fu Tianyu leaves many gaps, which will not affect the flexibility of his body.

　　A pair of combat boots, a pair of knee pads, a set of chain mail, a pair of arm guards, a pair of wrist guards, and a helmet. This is Fu Tianyu's full set of armor. Fu Tianyu designed each part exquisitely and practically. Since it is to be worn on the body, it naturally has to be made to look good.

　　After Fu Tianyu was fully prepared, he took out the blood and tears soft gold. Tuoba Skull had not been out for the past few days, and he was very interested in Fu Tianyu's weapon refining.

　　Fu Tianyu took out two pieces of soft gold and melted them with Yin Fire. Under the burning of Yin Fire, the blood and tears soft gold slowly turned into a ball of liquid. Fu Tianyu tempered the inside with a magazine to make the blood and tears soft gold more pure. Then, Fu Tianyu used Yin Fire to form a condenser array on the ground, and placed the ball of refined soft gold liquid on the condenser array constructed by Yin Fire. Like refining spells hand by hand, he turned the soft gold into the shape of his own design. The combat boots and long flat soles designed by Fu Tianyu looked similar to rain boots, but were much more exquisite. Each part was suitable for the size of his feet, and the soft gold was soft in nature, similar to leather. After the initial style was refined.

　　Fu Tianyu then entered the magic circle and first used the protection magic circle to shape it, covering the inside and outside of the boots. The originally liquid boots solidified, and the magic circle was introduced into the inside of the boots. Fu Tianyu began to control the Yin Fire to carve them, and engraved patterns on the outside to make it less monotonous. Afterwards, Fu Tianyu entered the other magic circles, one purification magic circle inside and one outside, and one evil-breaking magic circle inside and outside, completely covering the magic nature of the blood and tears soft gold itself in the magic circle to prevent hurting others or himself. The rebound magic circle was naturally engraved on the outside, and then the spirit gathering magic circle was engraved on the outside. Finally, the concealment magic circle was engraved all over the body, and the boots would naturally not be hidden, otherwise Fu Tianyu would need to wear a pair of shoes inside. However, since all other parts were available, the boots were no exception, so Fu Tianyu simply did not activate the magic circle.

　　It took Fu Tianyu a whole day to carve a pair of combat boots. The main thing was to make sure that the magic arrays could not affect each other's effects when engraving them.

　　Looking at the exquisite combat boots, Fu Tianyu was very satisfied. They were much more comfortable to wear than ordinary shoes. The existence of the purification array prevented Fu Tianyu from having athlete's foot. Of course, this was the smallest function.

　　Compared to combat boots, knee pads, wrist guards and arm guards, the refining is much simpler. Only one piece of blood-tear soft gold is enough. The most material is naturally the chain mail. It took Fu Tianyu ten pieces of soft gold to refine a thin soft armor, like leather clothes. As for the helmet, Fu Tianyu used three pieces of soft gold to make a helmet that covers the entire face except the face. At the same time, Fu Tianyu added a layer of protective plate on both sides, so that the face can be covered when necessary, leaving only the eyes.

　　After the armor parts were refined, Fu Tianyu couldn't wait to use a drop of blood to recognize the master one by one. This was the simplest way he knew to collect magic weapons, and also the most ancient way.

　　When the whole set of armor was put on, Fu Tianyu's image suddenly changed. The original dyeing of the blood-tear soft gold was blood red, and the spots of blood and tears were refined by Fu Tianyu. As a result, his armor became red all over, and it looked like it was stained with blood when he wore it, like a soldier returning from the battle. The style was evil and made people feel frightened at first sight.

　　With the armor on, Fu Tianyu no longer needed to be covered in a ball of Yin Fire and could finally breathe normally. Tuoba Skull also saw Fu Tianyu's true face for the first time. Of course, this face was his appearance after the face was changed.

　　Wearing a suit of armor and holding an ancient sword with dragon pattern, Fu Tianyu looks like a general no matter how you look at him.

　　"Come on, Tuoba, try the power of this armor." Fu Tianyu was in a good mood and shouted, but unfortunately Tuoba Skeleton didn't seem to hear him.

　　"Old Ghost, please translate for me. I want to try out the practicality of the armor." Fu Tianyu had to ask the Ghost King for help.

　　The Ghost King was already very happy, but he was annoyed by Fu Tianyu's cocky look.

　　"Boy, just stand still and let him hit you." The Ghost King laughed.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. Since he was going to test his defensive ability, he naturally couldn't fight back.

　　When Tuoba Skull heard the Ghost King's words, he immediately waved his fist. There are not many people who are willing to be a target.

　　Loosening the skeleton's hand, Tuoba Skeleton took a step forward and punched Fu Tianyu's chain mail. Fu Tianyu blocked it hard, and the chain mail dented a little, but it directly removed the power of Tuoba Skeleton's punch. The protective magic circle took effect, and Tuoba Skeleton's fingers were almost dislocated, which indeed rebounded the effect of the magic circle.

　　Fu Tianyu laughed and motioned for another try.

　　Tuoba Skull didn't know what politeness was. He directly treated Fu Tianyu as a sandbag, punching the parts covered by Fu Tianyu's armor. Although Fu Tianyu's full body armor did not completely cover his entire body, not many parts were left exposed. Tuoba Skull tossed Fu Tianyu around, but did not cause any harm to him except for knocking him back a few steps. Instead, he almost broke his own hand bones.

　　It turned out that ordinary fist attacks were no longer useful to Fu Tianyu.

　　Signaling Tuoba Skull to stop, Fu Tianyu took off his wristband and stabbed directly with the dragon-patterned ancient sword. Without the infusion of true qi, the dragon-patterned ancient sword was so sharp that it only slightly scratched a mark on the wristband. Fu Tianyu was very satisfied. Such protective strength was already very objective. However, Fu Tianyu did not give up. He infused his true qi into the dragon-patterned ancient sword. The sword broke the sky. The dragon-patterned ancient sword was amplified by the true qi and shot out a sword light, which hit the wristband. The wristband was knocked away with a bang, but it was still not pierced. Fu Tianyu picked up the wristband and found that there was a scar on the wristband, but it was not broken. Obviously, it had completely withstood it.

　　Fu Tianyu did not try again and used Yin Fire to heal the wound on the wristband. Fu Tianyu was already satisfied with the defensive power of the armor. This armor had only been refined for seven or eight days, but the effect was surprisingly good.

　　The armor, made of soft gold made from blood and tears and Taoist weapon-refining techniques, should give him more chances of survival here.

　　Fu Tianyu was wearing armor, and the air within a one-meter range around him was purified by the purification array and became no different from ordinary air. The crisis that had been threatening Fu Tianyu's survival was finally alleviated.

　　"Boy, that Tuoba guy told you to stop showing off and help him refine weapons quickly." Just when Fu Tianyu was in a good mood, the Ghost King reminded him.

　　Fu Tianyu's smile suddenly froze. Damn, a skeleton also knows how to show off. How unfair.

　　"Old ghost, what do you think we should name this armor?" Fu Tianyu ignored him. Tuoba had been waiting for a long time, so he asked him to wait a little longer.

　　"Boy, you call what you have armor? At best, you have only touched the edge of armor. What have you learned from the chapter on refining equipment? Real armor is not refined, but nurtured. What you have on now is just a rough draft." The Ghost King attacked.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about the introduction at the end of the weapon refining chapter, and it seemed that this was really the case. "Weapon" means to nurture, and this seemed to be what it was talking about.

　　But Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry. He just let it be a rough piece and wore it on himself, and slowly began to take care of it.

　　Blood and tears soft gold is a negative material and has demonic properties. Fu Tianyu has Yin Fire on his body, which matches the armor perfectly. It can only be like this for the time being. However, when facing the undead creatures here, Yin Fire has no effect. Instead, it is a great tonic for them. Only Yang Fire is their nemesis. Fu Tianyu is already thinking about how to use Yang Fire effectively in this ghost place.

　　He had summoned Yang Fire before, but it was quickly extinguished by the thick Yin Energy here, which made him feel very unhappy. Now that he doesn’t have to wrap himself in Yin Fire all day long, Fu Tianyu naturally has to consider his combat effectiveness here.

　　To survive, you have to rely on strength. This is an iron rule here.

　　At the same time, the almost infinite Yin energy here is an endless treasure for Fu Tianyu. With the Nine Fires, he should be able to go one step further here and even cultivate the Five Elements of Flame.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about the five elements of flame, and his eyes suddenly brightened. This was a rare opportunity.

Chapter 42: Endless Abyss (VIII)

　　If Fu Tianyu wants to practice peacefully for a period of time, then naturally he needs someone to protect him. Otherwise, if he is not careful, he will be disturbed by the undead creatures here, which would be a big loss.

　　Taking a look at the Tuoba Skeleton that was looking forward to the flickering will-o'-the-wisp, Fu Tianyu immediately smiled.

　　Now he knew that Tuoba was not very powerful here, and seemed to be just at the middle level. He himself was about the same as Tuoba now. If he were to break in with their strength, he would definitely die.

　　"Old ghost, make a deal with Tuoba. I will help you refine weapons and he will help me protect the law. I need to practice for a while." Fu Tianyu said to the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King continued to act as a messenger, and soon, Tuoba Skull nodded vigorously, and Fu Tianyu knew that it succeeded.

　　Tuoba Skull is still very cute sometimes. Fu Tianyu took the materials that Tuoba Skull could not wait to hand over to him. A dark stone was taken away from Fu Tianyu, and a few pieces of blood and tears soft gold were also Fu Tianyu's things. This guy is simply a pauper. Although he is the master, he has no property.

　　The Ghost King was communicating with Tuoba Skull. The weapon this guy wanted to refine was a short weapon. The unknown black ore was not enough to refine swords and the like. The weapons refined with the blood and tears soft gold were probably soft weapons. Thinking of soft weapons, Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up.

　　After communicating with the Ghost King and Tuoba Skull, Fu Tianyu understood what this guy wanted. Tuoba Skull was extremely powerful, but his body was a little thin, with only a skeleton. If he were to refine a big sword, he probably wouldn't be able to make the sword heavy enough. Obviously, this guy knew his own limitations and asked Fu Tianyu to refine a short sword. As for the appearance, Fu Tianyu drew several on the ground. Tuoba Skull didn't seem to care and just stepped on his toe bone to make it.

　　To refine weapons, magic arrays must naturally be added. Fu Tianyu began to search in the chapter on arrays. After discussing with the Ghost King, he finally determined three magic arrays: the Breaking Edge Array, the Soul Devouring Array, and the Gravity Array.

　　The Breaking Blade Array can make weapons sharper and break armor as easily as breaking paper.

　　The Soul Devouring Array is an evil array. Tuoba needs to devour the ghost fire of other skeletons. The Soul Devouring Array can help him achieve this effect. After killing the enemy, the weapon can devour the soul fire by itself. This array was provided by Tuoba himself, which surprised Fu Tianyu.

　　The gravity magic circle can instantly increase the weight of the weapon, making the short sword able to be used like a heavy weapon. Normally, it is a short sword, light and fluttering. When it is necessary to fight with others, suddenly activate this magic circle, and the light weapon will be transformed into a heavy weapon. The opponent will definitely suffer. This idea was naturally added by Fu Tianyu when he saw this magic circle.

　　In the words of the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu was a bad guy, and Tuoba Skull deeply agreed.

　　Picking up the ore, this black ore is not only hard, but also does not reject the ghost fire injected into it by Tuoba Skeleton when using it. The properties are very compatible, otherwise Tuoba Skeleton would not have snatched it away as soon as he saw it.

　　Because it was the weapon used by Tuoba the skeleton, Fu Tianyu still used Yin Fire to refine it. The ore, like the blood and tears soft gold, was a material of Yin attribute. Under the calcination of Yin Fire, the impurities inside were quickly removed. Fu Tianyu entered the refining spell, and the originally hard ore turned into a ball of liquid, changing its appearance in the condensing formation. The thirty-six refining spells each had a different effect, and were not just a random one.

　　Fu Tianyu controlled the liquid formed by the ore and condensed it into the shape he had imagined. The dagger that Tuoba Skeleton stepped on looked very ordinary. This guy also knew that the simpler and more inconspicuous a good thing was, the better. Fu Tianyu even thought that if it was made into a tattered dagger, this guy would probably like it more. However, he made it himself after all. Wouldn't it be embarrassing if it looked too bad?

　　Fu Tianyu had no interest in using his face to cater to Tuoba Skull's preferences, so he could only make it as inconspicuous as possible.

　　The dagger took shape quickly. Fu Tianyu entered a spell to sharpen the dagger, and then began to enter the magic circle. The magic circle to break the blade was not complicated. It was engraved by Fu Tianyu on the blade and surrounded the sword tip. As soon as the dagger entered the magic circle, it showed its edge.

　　Under the calcination of the Yin Fire on the weapon refining array, the edge became more and more intense. When it reached its strongest point, Fu Tianyu cast a spell to seal the edge. Later, when Tuoba Skull activated the array, he could instantly achieve the strongest edge-breaking effect.

　　Afterwards, Fu Tianyu entered the Soul Devouring Array. The Soul Devouring Array was very different from the Taoist array that Fu Tianyu knew. It was a completely different style. Tuoba Skull said that it was a unique array here, which made Fu Tianyu very curious. With the Soul Devouring Array, the weapon can devour the soul of the attacked target and directly take the person's life. It was really evil.

　　Fu Tianyu injected the Soul Devouring Array into the upper part of the sword to separate it from the Breaking Edge Array. There was no repulsion between the two arrays, which made Fu Tianyu breathe a sigh of relief. It went without saying that the Soul Devouring Array and the Taoist array should be from different systems. If they were used together, who knows if there would be any problems.

　　Fu Tianyu used the last gravity array to hit the center of gravity of the dagger. If he had hit it carelessly, the gravity array might have suddenly activated, disrupting the balance of the entire dagger, and he would have been the only one to suffer.

　　After the three magic arrays were cast, Fu Tianyu cast the final weapon refining spell. When the last weapon refining spell was cast into the dagger, the dagger made a soft hum and seemed to be about to fly away.

　　Fu Tianyu froze the dagger and removed the condensing magic circle. The full appearance of the dagger appeared in front of Fu Tianyu and Tuoba Skull.

　　The sword is 25 centimeters long, 5 centimeters wide and 0.5 centimeters thick. Apart from its ordinary and inconspicuous style, there is nothing wrong with it.

　　Throwing the dagger to Tuoba Skull, Fu Tianyu was somewhat curious about how this guy would make the dagger recognize its master.

　　Weapons refined using equipment refining techniques are no longer ordinary weapons, but magic weapons. Fu Tianyu is clear about this. Otherwise, if the Naxu Ring does not recognize its master, it will just be an ordinary ring.

　　Tuoba Skull's skeleton hand held the dagger, swung it twice, weighed the weight of the dagger, and cracked his mouth. Fu Tianyu guessed that this guy must be happy, but he only had a bony face and no expression could be seen.

　　Under Fu Tianyu's gaze, the ghost fire in Tuoba Skull's eyes shot out a beam of fire, wrapping the dagger, and the dagger slowly changed.

　　"Old ghost, what is this guy doing?" Fu Tianyu asked in confusion.

　　Fu Tianyu already knew that the will-o'-the-wisp fire was the soul fire of Tuoba Skeleton, but could this make the dagger recognize its master?

　　"This is Hun Lian. This guy has a great background. He actually knows this thing. Boy, I will help you to trick it out later. This is a good thing. Haha, if I know it, I can also use it." The Ghost King seemed to have discovered something interesting.

　　Soul Refining? Fu Tianyu was puzzled, but he knew that anything that could interest the Ghost King would definitely not be too bad.

　　The ghost fire shot out by Tuoba Skull wrapped around the dagger, and slowly the ghost fire merged into the dagger, until the dagger absorbed the ghost fire he shot out, and the entire ritual process was completed.

　　The dagger was dark in color due to its material, which formed a contrast with the color of Tuoba Skull's bones, but it was still inconspicuous. It was really that the dagger made by Fu Tianyu looked too ordinary. However, Tuoba Skull was very satisfied with it. This guy only pursued practicality and simply ignored the appearance.

　　Fu Tianyu put away the blood-tear soft gold that Tuoba Skull had not used. This guy originally wanted to use this soft gold to make armor, but was persuaded by the Ghost King. If he wore armor, it would be an obstacle to his progress.

　　Tuoba Skull played with the dagger a few times, and it seemed that he was quite good at swordsmanship.

　　Fu Tianyu ignored the excited skeleton, walked to the side, and pulled out the ancient sword with dragon pattern. He picked up the ancient sword with dragon pattern from the ground. He had never observed it carefully, but just took it out and used it from time to time.

　　Fu Tianyu has always felt that this ancient sword seems to have some merit. At least the dragon patterns on the hilt and scabbard are extremely exquisite, and it seems that they are not something that ordinary people can create. Moreover, Fu Tianyu knows that this world seems to have taboos regarding dragons, but the patterns on this ancient sword are indeed dragon patterns. Fu Tianyu can still be sure of this.

　　After injecting the Dragon God's true energy into the dragon-patterned ancient sword, Fu Tianyu closed his eyes and carefully sensed the interior of the ancient sword. The dragon-patterned ancient sword was very convenient for the infusion of true energy. No matter what kind of true energy Fu Tianyu had, it could easily pass through the sword body and amplify the ancient sword, but he never felt any other characteristics.

　　Now that he was here, Fu Tianyu could refine weapons by himself. He couldn't help but want to try whether he could make the ancient dragon-patterned sword go a step further and refine it again using the weapon refining technique.

　　The Dragon God's true energy had no obstruction in the dragon-patterned ancient sword, and Fu Tianyu did not sense anything special in the sword. However, Fu Tianyu knew that this ancient sword had the property of destroying evil, but he had no idea where this property came from.

　　Fu Tianyu withdrew the dragon god's true energy from the ancient sword, held the sword in his left hand, and summoned flames with his right hand, which burned on the ancient sword. The dragon-patterned ancient sword slowly turned red, and just when Fu Tianyu was about to withdraw the flames, the sword body suddenly burst out with a momentum, directly dispersing the flames in Fu Tianyu's hand. Fu Tianyu shook his left hand, and the dragon-patterned ancient sword automatically flew into the air, emitting light.

　　"It is indeed extraordinary." Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. He originally wanted to see if he could further refine the ancient sword with dragon pattern. Now it seems that this ancient sword he picked up is not an ordinary thing.

　　The ancient sword with dragon pattern floated in the air and soon fell down. Fu Tianyu quickly took it with one hand. The sudden momentum was not strong, but it made Fu Tianyu feel the power contained in the ancient sword, which seemed to be sacred.

　　Stroking the ancient sword in his hand, Fu Tianyu bit his finger and dripped water on the sword. If this ancient sword was really a magic weapon, it should be able to recognize its master.

　　However, what he didn't expect was that the blood dripping on the ancient sword did not cause any reaction.

　　"Strange." Fu Tianyu was puzzled. It was actually useless.

　　“Boy, not every magic weapon can recognize its owner by a drop of blood. What’s more, your sword may not be a magic weapon.” The voice of the Ghost King sounded in his heart.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. Could it be that it was just an illusion?

　　"Old ghost, didn't you just say that you wanted to get Tuoba's soul refining method? Did you get it?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　"Of course I will ask this, but even if I ask, you will definitely not be able to use it because you have no way to mobilize your soul power." The Ghost King replied.

　　Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the old ghost was thinking about himself.

　　After failing to recognize the master of the ancient dragon-patterned sword by dripping blood, Fu Tianyu finally gave up. There was nothing wrong with using it this way anyway.

　　Fu Tianyu just wanted to see if this ancient sword could be used like the sword masters on TV.

　　After struggling for a while, Tuoba Skull finally took back the dagger. This guy buckled the dagger on his arm bone, and it fit perfectly. Fu Tianyu felt that this guy's whole body seemed to be able to serve as a weapon rack.

　　After eating something, Fu Tianyu asked Tuoba Skull to protect him. Now was not the time to go out and find a way out. Fu Tianyu would not waste such a place suitable for practicing the Nine Fires.

　　Besides, who knows what kind of perverted things you might encounter in this endless abyss.

　　Tuoba Skull was very trustworthy and stood as a guard skeleton at the door. This place was his sphere of influence, and generally no blind undead creatures would dare to come here to make trouble. Of course, if any undead creatures came, they would not be ordinary undead creatures, and it would definitely be a fight to the death.

　　Fu Tianyu sat cross-legged with confidence, adjusting his body and mind to the best state, and then began to practice the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique. The true energy in Fu Tianyu's body had already recovered, but now, he was seeking a breakthrough.

　　As the exercises were practiced, the Yin energy around Fu Tianyu quickly gathered. With the protection of the purification array on his body, the toxic gases in the air were directly excluded from the one-meter range around him, but the Yin energy was not in this range. Fu Tianyu was still a little worried, so he placed a layer of Yin Fire around his body to prevent the toxic gases in the air from being blocked. After being filtered by the Yin Fire, the Yin energy became more refined and merged into Fu Tianyu's body.

　　Fu Tianyu did not activate the spirit gathering array on his armor. The yin energy in this place was extremely dense, and Fu Tianyu was afraid that too much would be as bad as too little.

　　A steady stream of Yin Qi was introduced into Fu Tianyu's body and flowed into the Yin-Yang Lotus. The Yin-Yang Lotus has been fully restored, and both Yin Fire and Yang Fire have reached their peak. The Yin-Yang fish formed by the Yin-Yang Qi in the Yin-Yang Lotus rotates faster, and Yin and Yang transform into five elements, converting excess Yin Fire into Wood Fire Qi. When the Wood Fire Qi reaches its peak, fire is born from wood and converted into Flame Fire Qi. When the Flame Fire Qi reaches its peak, earth is born from fire and converted into Earth Fire Qi. The Earth Fire Qi has not been cultivated to its peak, so Fu Tianyu absorbed and transformed the Yin Qi through cultivation, and finally converted it into Earth Fire Qi. The Earth Fire Lotus slowly became solid.

　　Two days later, the earth and fire true qi in Fu Tianyu's body had reached its peak. It absorbed a huge amount of Yin energy and finally condensed the Earth and Fire Lotus into a solid substance.

　　Fu Tianyu opened his eyes and exhaled. Such a fast cultivation illusion made him very excited. This place was a death place for others, but for him who possessed the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique, it was a holy place for cultivation.

　　After using some things and water, Fu Tianyu did not intend to let it go and closed his eyes again.

　　The Earth and Fire Qi has been fully cultivated, so the next step is to seek a breakthrough.

　　Under normal circumstances, the practice of Nine Fires Extreme Flame is not easy, but progresses relatively slowly. However, Fu Tianyu turned a disaster into a blessing. First, he ate the three-eyed spirit fin, practiced the Yang Fire to the extreme, and the Yin and Yang interacted, producing Yin Fire Qi.

　　Afterwards, he was forced into the Ten Thousand Burial Pit, where he absorbed all the Yin Qi accumulated there. While successfully cultivating Yin Fire, he created the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform, and transformed Yin and Yang into the Five Elements, deriving Wood Fire. He went a step further, and then he cultivated the flame Qi to the extreme step by step. The Five Elements are mutually generated, and now three types of Five Elements flames have been cultivated to the extreme. So, it seems that the next step is to derive another kind of Five Elements Qi.

　　After making preparations, Fu Tianyu absorbed Yin Qi into his body again and activated the spirit gathering array on his chain mail. Fu Tianyu felt that he was not strong enough to absorb it by himself, and at the same time, he also wanted to speed up.

　　Under the effect of the spirit gathering array, Fu Tianyu absorbed more than twice as much Yin energy as before. Tuoba Skull's residence was like a huge mouth, attracting the Yin energy from the surroundings and then merging it into Fu Tianyu's body. Tuoba Skull had already pretended to sit cross-legged when Fu Tianyu was practicing. This guy could also absorb Yin energy to exercise his bones. With Fu Tianyu as his air absorber, although Tuoba Skull lived in this place with heavy Yin energy, he had never felt so good. The Yin energy absorbed by Fu Tianyu was too much and too dense, so that in his small house, he could reach out and touch the coldness of the Yin energy. Of course, for Tuoba Skull, his bones could feel the tempering of the Yin energy on his whole body anytime and anywhere.

　　The dense Yin Qi gathered, and Fu Tianyu accelerated the operation of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique. The Yin Fire Technique must be operated, and the other part of the technique is naturally the Earth Fire Technique. The Yin Fire Technique absorbs the Yin Qi and naturally transforms it into the Five Elements True Fire. The Five Elements generate each other and finally become Earth Fire. The Earth Fire Technique is running and impacting the next level. As long as the Gold Flame True Qi is successfully derived, then Fu Tianyu can operate the sixth level of the Fire Rescue Extreme Flame Technique. Yes, the sixth level of the technique is the Gold Flame. Among the Five Elements, the Earth Element generates Gold.

　　Among the five elements lotus, the wood element lotus, the fire element lotus, and the earth element lotus are flashing in sequence. If Fu Tianyu looks inside, he can even see that there are streams of true energy in the lotus that are changing colors in sequence and converging towards the earth element lotus. At the edge of the earth element lotus, in the illusory shadow of the lotus, a hint of white is being generated, which is the color represented by the gold element.

　　Fu Tianyu practiced the Earth Element Kung Fu, tempering and impacting it again and again. Finally, at the root of the Earth Element Lotus, at the junction of the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform, a trace of milky white flashed, and the Gold Element Flame Qi finally emerged. Fu Tianyu suddenly felt that the speed of absorbing Yin Qi increased sharply, and the milky white Gold Element Flame Qi began to grow slowly from a trace.

　　(Second update, thanks for your support)

Chapter 43: Five Elements Complete (Please Collect and Recommend)

　　The milky white gold flame was born, and Fu Tianyu immediately began to practice according to the sixth level of the technique. At this time, the fifth level of the technique no longer required his special attention. The endless supply of Yin Qi was transformed into Yin Fire, and finally merged into the illusory gold lotus. Fu Tianyu practiced the sixth level of the technique, guiding that trace of milky white gold flame true qi into the tendons and veins. With each circulation of the technique, the gold flame true qi grew stronger, and the gold flame true qi in the lotus continued to grow and merge into the circulation of the tendons and veins.

　　The negative energy in the room seemed to have a breakthrough point because of the emergence of the Golden Lotus, and it accelerated towards Fu Tianyu and finally turned into milky white flame qi.

　　Tuoba Skull clearly felt the change in the Yin energy, and the ghost fire in his eyes flashed involuntarily. He muttered a few times, and he knew that Fu Tianyu had made a breakthrough.

　　The Golden Flame Qi grew from nothing to something, from small to large, and slowly gathered in the lotus, eventually turning the Golden Lotus from an illusion into reality.

　　A few days later, Fu Tianyu let out a long cry towards the sky. Only the last lotus branch was left in his body and it still hadn't taken shape.

　　Fu Tianyu opened his eyes, his face full of joy, but at the same time he felt very hungry. He quickly took out his dry food and started to wolf it down.

　　Tuoba Skull couldn't help but smile as he looked at Fu Tianyu who was eating voraciously with a look of joy on his face. Although he had not yet seen the guy who could communicate with him, the guy in front of him was quite interesting.

　　Fu Tianyu had just filled his stomach when he saw the flickering ghost fire of Tuoba Skeleton. He was used to it and didn't take it seriously. He stood up and stretched. This training took him nearly five days, and the harvest made him excited.

　　In five days, Fu Tianyu absorbed countless Yin Qi. At this time, his gold-type flame Qi had been cultivated to the extreme, from a trace at the beginning to direct success. This was unimaginable under normal circumstances, but now, it was directly reflected in Fu Tianyu.

　　With a wave of his hand, a milky white flame appeared in the air. The golden flame was finally cultivated successfully.

　　Fu Tianyu laughed loudly and put away the flame. This place was really nice.

　　After communicating with Tuoba Skull, Fu Tianyu prepared to go out and move around. He must remember not to be too hasty in practicing. Fu Tianyu has practiced for more than ten days. Although his strength has greatly improved, it is not stable. He needs to slowly cultivate his true energy. Fu Tianyu knows this.

　　"He said he was going hunting?" Fu Tianyu was immediately happy after hearing the Ghost King's translation.

　　"That's good, kid, it's good for you to stretch your muscles." The Ghost King said. He still didn't come out. Although the air around Fu Tianyu had been purified, it was only limited to one meter. The Ghost King would feel very uncomfortable if he came out. What's more, in the space of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl, the Ghost King could also help Fu Tianyu fight the enemy.

　　"Okay, let's give it a try." Fu Tianyu nodded and motioned Tuoba to lead the way. Fu Tianyu didn't know how spacious the Endless Abyss was. Even Tuoba Skeleton couldn't tell for sure. Anyway, it was definitely not as seen above.

　　Now Fu Tianyu is not so averse to this place anymore, he already knows that there is actually a way out, but he needs to kill his way out. According to Tuoba Skull, there are undead creatures guarding the place that are much more powerful than him, and he is not able to deal with them.

　　Since there is a way to get out, he might as well practice here for a while. A place that is a death trap for others is like a fish in water for him.

　　The man and the skeleton set out again, and this time Tuoba Skeleton went in another direction. Along the way, there were many ghost claws dangling on the road, and bone bird skeletons moving around from time to time. However, with Tuoba Skeleton there, these undead creatures disappeared immediately after sensing Tuoba Skeleton's breath. Tuoba Skeleton had made a lot of progress compared to before.

　　After walking for about two days, Fu Tianyu and his companions came to a small hill. On the top of the hill, there was a dilapidated stone house. It was obvious that Tuoba Skull had bad intentions. He went straight to hunt guys of the same level as him, and was not even afraid of those who were a little stronger than him.

　　Sure enough, as Tuoba Skeleton made a provocative sound, a skeleton covered in gold walked out of the stone house. The gold on the bones was darker than the last skeleton encountered, and it was obvious that its strength was also stronger.

　　Seeing that a little guy who had just been promoted dared to challenge him, and there was a human beside him, the golden skeleton opened his jaw, obviously laughing. Normally, little guys like this were his hunting targets, and now this little guy actually dared to challenge him, how could the golden skeleton not be happy? As for the human, although he didn't know how he survived here, it was not a problem for him. The golden skeleton was even recalling the pleasure of absorbing human flesh and blood.

　　Tuoba Skeleton didn't say anything. He pulled out the bone sword on his back and rushed forward without any delay. However, Tuoba Skeleton went away quickly and came back quickly. He attacked vertically and came back horizontally, but was kicked back by the golden skeleton. Only then did Fu Tianyu realize that the speed of this skeleton was unexpectedly fast.

　　Tuoba Skeleton was fine and he rolled up like a skeleton. The bones that were kicked had been deformed a little, but they were not broken. It was obvious that his bones were still quite hard.

　　Fu Tianyu was about to make a move when Tuoba Skull stretched out a hand, signaling him not to move. Then, he rushed forward again, like a reckless warrior. This time, Tuoba Skull was much more cautious and swung the bone sword in his hand. Fu Tianyu found that Tuoba Skull's swordsmanship was very good, with a series of moves, both offensive and defensive. It was not the kind of fighting style without routines at all.

　　"Damn, this guy is definitely not an ordinary skeleton, otherwise how could he have such good martial arts." Fu Tianyu muttered in his heart.

　　Although it is not known whether the undead creatures here have any memories of their previous lives, it is thought that there should be very few of them. This is a cursed land that has existed for countless years. Skeletons like Tuoba should not be the original product, otherwise this guy would not be as weak as he is now. If it is a new skeleton, then the origin of Tuoba Skeleton will be interesting.

　　Tuoba Skeleton was beaten back again. The golden skeleton had no weapons, only his bare hands, no, his bare bones, and beat Tuoba Skeleton until he rolled off the mountain. Obviously, this guy didn't intend to kill Tuoba Skeleton immediately, otherwise, judging from the situation, Tuoba Skeleton would have been beaten to pieces long ago.

　　Fu Tianyu walked over and pulled Tuoba Skeleton up. This guy was in a much worse condition this time, as half of his ribs were broken. Fortunately, such an injury did not have any effect on Skeleton, and he could just reconnect them later.

　　Tuoba Skull's head was a little crooked, and he used his claws to straighten it. This time he was not so arrogant anymore, and motioned Fu Tianyu to join him. It was obvious that he had been beaten badly.

　　Although Fu Tianyu didn't know why he didn't use the dagger, it was Tuoba Skull's own business.

　　Tuoba Skull attacked again, Fu Tianyu followed him closely, with the ancient sword with dragon pattern already in his hand. As Tuoba Skull attacked with the ancient sword, Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Sword Technique was also used. With a move of falling petals, the whole body of the golden skeleton was covered in the attack range. Tuoba Skull had cooperated with Fu Tianyu once, and was somewhat familiar with Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship. He was not surprised to see the sword shadows all over the sky. Instead, he took the opportunity to go straight for the golden skeleton's eyes. This guy wanted the ghost fire directly.

　　The golden skeleton was covered by Fu Tianyu's sword moves, but he was not in a hurry at all. There was no flesh and blood on his body, and his whole body was just a skeleton. However, he could withstand Fu Tianyu's ancient sword directly. The sword and bones collided, and the sound of metal collision was endless. This guy's whole body was actually like fine steel.

　　After taking Fu Tianyu's move, the golden skeleton punched out and broke Tuoba Skeleton's bone sword into two pieces. This guy was obviously serious. Tuoba Skeleton took a step back, threw the broken bone sword away, and with a flick of his hand bones, the dagger finally appeared in his hand, as if there was an extra black bone. He took a step forward and stabbed the golden skeleton straight in one go.

　　Fu Tianyu's move was ineffective. Knowing that this guy was tough, he immediately used his sword to break the sky. At the same time, the dragon god's true energy was released. A sword energy shot out from the ancient sword with dragon pattern, turned into a dragon shape, and blasted the golden skull.

　　After learning the Dragon Breath Technique, the Dragon God Qi in Fu Tianyu's body has been greatly improved. After no longer relying on Dragon God Transformation and Dragon God Sword Technique to enhance his Qi, Fu Tianyu has become adept at practicing Dragon God Qi.

　　The dragon-shaped sword energy was shot out and hit the golden skeleton, which exploded instantly. Fu Tianyu did not stop at all and launched another move. When the golden skeleton was trying to parry, he went straight for his eyes. The divine light was like an abyss, and the sword was like divine light, and it was extremely fast.

　　The golden skeleton was attacked by the Dragon God Qi and retreated repeatedly. The Dragon God Qi had a restraining effect on him, especially the implicit dragon power, which made the golden skeleton feel threatened. He had just taken two steps back when Fu Tianyu's sword came again. The golden skeleton was no longer careless and did not dare to resist. He flashed and disappeared from the spot, and appeared behind Fu Tianyu. He punched, but was blocked by Tuoba Skeleton. Fu Tianyu did not expect him to be so fast. Is this still a skeleton?

　　Not daring to be careless, Fu Tianyu quickly displayed his body skills, the Phantom Trace body skills, Fu Tianyu's figure was heavy, and he began to fight with the golden skeleton. However, Tuoba Skeleton was not slow either, and in the situation of two against one, he completely kept up with the speed.

　　One man and two skeletons fought endlessly. Fu Tianyu became more and more frightened as the fight went on. It seemed that the skeletons here all knew martial arts. At least the martial arts of the golden skeleton in front of him were not worse than those of Tuoba Skeleton, and were even stronger.

　　After fighting for dozens of rounds, neither side could do anything to the other. The tacit understanding between Fu Tianyu and Tuoba Skeleton became better and better, while the golden skeleton was not weak either, and completely blocked the attacks of the man and the skeleton, and even did it with ease.

　　At this moment, Tuoba Skeleton suddenly changed his tactics, completely ignoring his own health, and aimed his dagger directly at the golden skeleton's head. The golden skeleton punched out, and his target was actually the soul fire in Tuoba Skeleton's head. The two skeletons had the same idea.

　　Fu Tianyu switched from offense to defense. Tuoba Skull fought to the death, but Fu Tianyu was not able to do that. He used a move of moving the golden skull's fist to the side. The golden skull twisted its head to avoid Tuoba Skull's sword. When he was about to counterattack again, Tuoba Skull actually took advantage of the situation and hugged the golden skull. The two skulls twisted together with their bones connected.

　　"Damn, this works too." Fu Tianyu took advantage of the moment when the golden skeleton broke free from Tuoba Skeleton and slashed with his sword, directly slashing at the golden skeleton's cervical vertebra. He used all his strength in this sword and directly chopped the golden skeleton's head off. Tuoba Skeleton had already been hit and flown away by the golden skeleton. Just in that direction, he saw the golden skeleton's head coming towards him, so he kicked out and hit the golden skeleton's head. The head flew towards Fu Tianyu, and Fu Tianyu kicked the golden skeleton's body away, and then kicked the skull back with a flying kick to prevent the skull from coming into contact with his body.

　　Tuoba Skull was so excited that he kicked his head like a shuttlecock, and then kicked it back to Fu Tianyu. The two wicked guys kicked the golden skull's head back and forth like a ball and had a lot of fun.

　　The golden skeleton was beheaded by Fu Tianyu without letting go, and ended up in such a situation. He had strength but no body to support himself. He was kicked around by two unscrupulous guys, and finally the ghost fire in his head shook him dizzy. Seeing that it was almost done, Tuoba Skull caught the head, slapped away the ghost fire with a palm, and began to eat.

　　Fu Tianyu watched this guy devouring the ghost fire and was surprised that Tuoba Skeleton had improved his strength so much. The creatures encountered here all had soul fire, and these soul fires could devour each other. It was conceivable that in this endless abyss, there must be extremely powerful existences.

　　After devouring the soul fire of the golden skeleton, Tuoba Skeleton's ghost fire became more vigorous, and his bones turned golden. Although the color was a little lighter, there was no trace of white. This guy hunted two skeletons stronger than him and finally evolved.

　　After Tuoba Skeleton absorbed the soul fire, he began to repair his body. In the previous battle, Tuoba Skeleton was almost torn apart by the Golden Skeleton. All his ribs were broken and the bones of his right hand were also broken. Now was the perfect time to repair it.

　　Fu Tianyu walked into the dilapidated stone house. The stone house here should have been built by the skeleton itself. It was very rough and looked like it was not a place for human habitation at all.

　　The stone house was a little bigger than Tuoba Skeleton's. It was filled with bones and debris. Fu Tianyu poked around with his sword twice but didn't find anything valuable. It seemed that for the Skeleton, bones were the only thing that interested them in their collection.

　　When Fu Tianyu walked out of the house, Tuoba Skull was connecting his body bones. This guy directly dismantled the golden skeleton and then absorbed the energy of the golden skeleton. As the golden skeleton was burned and absorbed by his ghost fire, the color of Tuoba Skull's bones became more and more golden.

　　After most of the day, Tuoba Skeleton finally stood up. His appearance had changed completely. All the rotten flesh on his body had been removed, leaving only a pure bone frame. The whole thing looked golden and translucent. Fu Tianyu looked at Tuoba Skeleton. If this guy was put on Earth, he would probably be made of pure gold and should be able to sell for a lot of money.

　　Tuoba Skull tasted the sweetness. After standing up, he immediately led the way towards the next destination.

　　A few days later, a man and a skeleton challenged another group of golden skeletons. This time Tuoba Skeleton handled it by himself. With his improved strength, his speed and combat power were greatly enhanced.

　　Fu Tianyu had been slowly consolidating the golden fire along the way these past few days, and it had been almost fully nurtured after a few days. After Tuoba Skull killed the golden skeleton, Fu Tianyu simply stayed and directly occupied the skeleton's residence and continued to practice.

　　Tuoba Skeleton had no objection. After absorbing the two golden skeletons, his soul fire was a little uncomfortable and he needed to rest.

　　Fu Tianyu continued to absorb Yin Qi, and through the transformation of Yin and Yang into the Five Elements and the relationship of mutual generation among the Five Elements, he took Yin Qi as the source and began to impact the seventh level of the Nine Fires Extreme Flames. Perhaps even if the old man had passed this technique to him, he had not expected that Fu Tianyu's cultivation would be so rapid.

　　The metal element's flame Qi has stabilized, and Fu Tianyu began to impact the next level, the water element's flame Qi. Among the five elements, the metal element gives birth to the water element, so Fu Tianyu only lacks the water element's flame Qi.

　　With Tuoba Skeleton guarding the door, Fu Tianyu had no worries at all. He absorbed the Yin Qi skillfully and transformed it in the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform. The gold lotus ridges had become infinitely solid and as white as jade, and between the gold lotus ridges and the wood lotus ridges, the illusory lotus ridges stood out so conspicuous.

　　With the previous experience, Fu Tianyu was not worried at all. One day later, finally, as the Yin Qi was continuously absorbed, Fu Tianyu's Golden Lotus was finally broken through, and a trace of blue Qi was born. Water Qi continuously derived from the root of the Golden Lotus. Fu Tianyu hurriedly stopped the sixth level of the technique, and with this trace of blue Qi as a guide, he practiced the seventh level of the technique, running along the route of the Water Qi, just like the Golden Flame Qi before.

　　The Nine Fires Extreme Flames, each level of the technique has a different route. The five internal organs of the human body belong to the five elements, and the five elements of fire qi circulate along the acupuncture points of the organs with their respective attributes.

　　With sufficient Yin energy provided, Fu Tianyu's cultivation was very fast. It was three days later when the last lotus finally condensed and took shape. The lotus formed by the five elements of flame true qi became one and suddenly became one. The five elements were endlessly generated, wood gave birth to fire, fire gave birth to earth, earth gave birth to gold, gold gave birth to water, and water gave birth to wood. The five kinds of flame true qi circulated endlessly, and the true energy between the lotus ribs flowed with the operation of the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform.

　　When the five elements of true qi were flowing, Fu Tianyu felt an extremely mysterious feeling. Some rules between the five elements slowly emerged in his mind. Yin and Yang transformed into the five elements, and the five elements were mutually generated and restrained. Fu Tianyu closed his eyes, sat cross-legged in meditation, and did not move.

　　Tuoba Skull looked at Fu Tianyu who was practicing, and suddenly found that the aura on Fu Tianyu was extremely strange. Yin and Yang, gold, wood, water, earth and fire, circulated. Sometimes Yin and Yang merged into each other, sometimes it was a single five elements, and sometimes it was a mixture of five elements. Tuoba Skull was very puzzled. How could a person's aura change so constantly?

　　(If you have flowers and tickets, please vote for me. If there is no change after one or two updates, it will really dampen the enthusiasm.)

Chapter 44 Tuoba's Plan

　　The Yin-Yang and Five Elements lotus platform in Fu Tianyu's body is formed by the condensation of lotus petals of water and fire. Yin-Yang is the platform, and the Five Elements are the petals. Yin-Yang transforms into the Five Elements, and the Five Elements are mutually generated and restrained. At this time, the lotus platform in Fu Tianyu's body evolves from each other to form a complete whole.

　　After cultivating the water and fire lotus petals, Fu Tianyu did not stop his actions. The lotus platform was initially formed and needed to be nurtured. At the same time, Fu Tianyu also needed to use the lotus platform to comprehend the great way contained in the Nine Fires.

　　Yin and Yang converge, the Five Elements give birth to each other, and all of them contain ultimate truths. Fu Tianyu has cultivated his pure Yang body into Yang Fire, and now the Five Elements are born. The whole process is clear in his mind. However, he did not pay much attention to the ultimate truths of heaven and earth contained in it before. Now that the Five Elements are initially formed, with the lotus platform as the root, Fu Tianyu began to comprehend the Tao therein.

　　Yang extreme turns to Yin, Yin extreme turns to Yang, Yin and Yang complement each other and form Tai Chi. Tai Chi evolves and the Five Elements give birth to each other. Fu Tianyu goes from Yang Fire to Yin Fire, and finally to Water Fire. He comprehends step by step that the Nine Fires Extreme Flame contains the Great Dao. Fu Tianyu now relies on the lotus platform and officially begins to practice the means that match the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique.

　　In the underground cave, Fu Tianyu obtained a stone tablet of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique. The technique in it was more detailed than the one taught by the old man. After all, the old man had written down the secret book of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame in a hurry, and there was no corresponding means of use. The technique on the stone tablet had specific things that Fu Tianyu needed to comprehend by himself.

　　The Yin-Yang Lotus Platform was constantly rotating in his body. With the Lotus Platform as a reference, it was not difficult for Fu Tianyu to comprehend it.

　　In the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique, the Yin-Yang Flame is a hurdle, and the Five Elements Flame is also a hurdle. Now that the Yin-Yang and Five Elements Flames are complete, if Fu Tianyu wants to make further progress, it is no longer achievable through practice alone.

　　For more than a month, Fu Tianyu spent all his time in cultivation except for eating, drinking, defecating and urinating, and even skipped sleeping. Before this, Fu Tianyu's use of the fire Qi of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame was extremely primitive and rough, and he just used fire to burn it directly. But now, Fu Tianyu wants to practice the Nine Fires Extreme Flame as an important way to guarantee his strength.

　　Tuoba Skeleton was wandering around bored. Fu Tianyu was practicing in seclusion. Apart from absorbing Yin Qi to temper his bones, he had nothing else to do. He didn't dare to disturb Fu Tianyu because the Ghost King had warned him. This guy was still a little afraid of the old ghost who could only be heard but not seen.

　　After another half a month, Fu Tianyu finally walked out of the stone house. At this time, he had completely mastered the seven kinds of fire qi in his body and could use them with ease.

　　As Fu Tianyu expected, the method of using the Nine Fires Extreme Flame was more like the method of a sorcerer rather than a martial artist. Fu Tianyu could perform most of the Yin-Yang and Five Elements spells based on the Nine Fires Extreme Flame, and the methods recorded on the stone tablet were even more matched with each other.

　　Fu Tianyu comprehended for a month and a half and mastered several basic spells. If he wanted to continue practicing, it would not be possible in a short period of time. Moreover, although his Five Elements Qi had been successfully cultivated, he was still in the Qi stage. According to what Long Feiyang said at the beginning, the Qi had to be transformed into True Essence before he could go further. Therefore, Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry.

　　His current strength still seems to be that of a peak level six warrior. The Nine Fires Extreme Flame Qi is completely restrained in the lotus platform, and only the Dragon God Qi is flowing in his body. However, his Dragon God Qi is only at the peak level six now.

　　What surprised Fu Tianyu was that the amount of true qi in the Nine Fires Extreme Flame was roughly the same as the amount of true qi in the Dragon God. In other words, the true qi in his body was now eight times that of the peak level six, but he had not yet broken through to level seven. If someone of the same level fought with him, he would definitely die.

　　In order to further improve his strength, Fu Tianyu, in addition to practicing the Nine Fire Extreme Flames, the most important thing is to further practice the Dragon God Qi. The most convenient way to practice the Dragon God Qi is not to practice the Dragon Breath Technique, but to find someone to fight with, and fight with people with the Dragon God Sword Technique. The more he uses the Dragon God Sword Technique or the Dragon God Transformation, the Dragon God Qi in his body will naturally grow rapidly.

　　It was precisely because he discovered that the two different systems of true qi in his body had such a connection that Fu Tianyu did not continue to study the use of the Nine Fire Extreme Flame. He only mastered a few basic and effective attack techniques that were similar to spells and martial arts, and then walked out of the house.

　　"Tuoba, let's go and have a duel." Fu Tianyu walked out of the house and saw Tuoba Skull with his head drooping, looking listless.

　　After he said this, Fu Tianyu remembered that it seemed that Tuoba couldn't hear him.

　　"Old Ghost, what are you doing?" Fu Tianyu hadn't communicated with the Ghost King for more than a month and had no idea what this guy was doing.

　　The Ghost King did not respond. Fu Tianyu raised his right hand and saw that the Ghost King's talisman in his palm had turned into a figure sitting in meditation.

　　“Damn, this guy is also in seclusion?” Fu Tianyu was speechless and could only walk to Tuoba.

　　Tuoba Skull was just feeling bored, but when he saw Fu Tianyu coming out, he was overjoyed. He stood up with a thud, rubbing his bones together, making a sound louder than that of grinding teeth.

　　Without the Ghost King to translate, Fu Tianyu could only gesture with his hands, but it was obvious that he overestimated his own gesture skills and Tuoba Skull's ability to understand.

　　Tuoba Skull watched Fu Tianyu gesture here and there but kept shaking his head.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless, but if he didn't gesture, this guy had no hearing organs and couldn't hear what he said at all.

　　Glancing at his right hand, the old ghost was still sitting cross-legged. It was obvious that he was not going to wake up so soon.

　　Tuoba Skull didn't know what Fu Tianyu was going to do, so he started to gesture as well. Unfortunately, the man and the skeleton had no tacit understanding, so no one knew what the other wanted to do.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu was wondering whether he should go back and continue his retreat, Tuoba Skull suddenly squatted down.

　　“Damn, there’s no need to squat down and act aggrieved if you can’t make sense.” Fu Tianyu looked at Tuoba Skull with disdain, and then his eyes almost popped out. He saw Tuoba Skull carving on the ground. This guy was actually writing.

　　"What the hell do you want to do?" Seeing the slightly complicated words of this world on the ground, Fu Tianyu wanted to strangle this guy to death. If he had known that this guy was not illiterate, why would he bother to gesture?

　　Besides, this guy's tone is so unpleasant.

　　"So you are not illiterate. Damn, how do you know how to read? Are you originally a human being, but you ended up turning yourself into this?" Fu Tianyu was carving on the ground and finally found a way to communicate with Tuoba Skull. Fu Tianyu was very curious, but the Ghost King would not tell him too much nonsense about Tuoba Skull.

　　"You are the illiterate. Don't ask about my affairs. What do you want to do? Are you bored? Come on, let me take you hunting." Tuoba Skull carved words on the ground.

　　Fu Tianyu was very angry in his heart. This guy didn't look like a good guy. His words were full of ruffian spirit.

　　"Okay, but I want a one-on-one fight this time. If I can't win in a one-on-one fight, I'll go for a group fight." Fu Tianyu shamelessly formulated a tactic. This time he was going to cause trouble for the undead creatures here in order to practice the Dragon God Sword Technique.

　　Tuoba Skull naturally had no objection, but instead smiled happily. It was obvious that Fu Tianyu took the initiative to ask for help, which made him very happy.

　　"Okay, come with me and I'll let you choose to your heart's content." Tuoba Skull carved some words on the ground and stood up. It was obvious that he was 100% willing to do what Fu Tianyu asked.

　　Tuoba Skeleton was obviously very familiar with the terrain of the Endless Abyss. After turning right and left for most of the day, he brought Fu Tianyu to the ruins of a ruined small town. There were many skeletons wandering here, as well as other undead creatures, such as bone birds and skeleton beasts. Anyway, there were ghost lights flashing and scattered everywhere.

　　Looking at the sparsely wandering undead creatures, Fu Tianyu discovered that these were all relatively low-level existences. Having been here for some time, Fu Tianyu could naturally distinguish the levels of the undead creatures here. As far as he could see, none of them could compare to Tuoba Skeleton, and some were even inferior to the Tuoba Skeleton he had just seen.

　　"Tuoba, you're not going to ask me to fight these little guys in a one-on-one duel, are you? You're deliberately trying to disgust me." Fu Tianyu already knew that this skeleton was up to no good, and he drew on the ground in dissatisfaction.

　　Tuoba Skull was even more straightforward. He carved on the ground with his toe bones: "Bullshit, these little guys are all set up by a big guy. You want to fight alone, so I picked a big guy for you. He is a little stronger than me now."

　　Fu Tianyu became alert when he saw this. Tuoba Skeleton was only as strong as the Golden Skeleton now, only slightly stronger than him. He should not be too strong. Fu Tianyu still had some confidence in dealing with Tuoba Skeleton.

　　"What are we waiting for? Let's go." Fu Tianyu quickly carved with a piece of bone.

　　"We need to get rid of these little guys first, otherwise they will get in the way later." Tuoba Skull replied.

　　Fu Tianyu stopped carving and nodded. This kind of communication was too strenuous. He drew out the ancient sword with dragon pattern and started to kill inside.

　　A bone bird discovered Fu Tianyu and pounced towards him. Fu Tianyu swung his sword and broke the bone bird in half, scattering its bones all over the ground. This single bone bird dared to provoke him, it was simply seeking death.

　　Tuoba Skeleton followed behind, and when he saw the scattered soul fire, he sucked it into his mouth and it immediately merged into his original soul fire.

　　Although Fu Tianyu knew that he had suffered a loss, there was nothing he could do. The soul fire was of no use to him. It didn't matter if Tuoba Skull absorbed it himself. He came here to practice swordsmanship anyway.

　　In order not to affect Fu Tianyu, Tuoba Skull followed from a distance behind, otherwise those undead creatures would not dare to trouble Fu Tianyu. Tuoba Skull followed Fu Tianyu slowly, absorbing the soul fire of the undead creatures killed by Fu Tianyu from time to time along the way, and lived a very comfortable life.

　　Fu Tianyu, on the other hand, was already practicing swordsmanship. He still had more than thirty moves of the Dragon God Sword Technique that he had not yet mastered. To deal with the undead creatures that had not appeared, it would be bullying for Fu Tianyu to use the sword moves that he had already mastered, so Fu Tianyu simply used the sword moves that he had not mastered but had already mastered, to fight these weaker undead creatures, simply as a way to sharpen his sword.

　　There are 9981 moves in the Dragon God Sword Technique, and each move has a different sword intent. If Fu Tianyu wants to master the Dragon God Sword Technique, he must first successfully cultivate the sword intent of each sword move. Simply knowing how to use the moves without understanding the sword intent condensed by the sword moves is just a show. For example, the sword breaks the sky, and the key is the word "break". If you don't understand how to bring out the sword intent of this word "break", then no matter how familiar you are with the moves, it will be ineffective.

　　Every few steps, Fu Tianyu would encounter a skeleton or even several skeletons. Some skeletons were similar to Tuoba’s skeleton at the beginning, both were silver-white, while some were still the color of bones, and there were basically no golden skeletons.

　　Fu Tianyu seemed to have returned to the days when he challenged young men from small and medium-sized sects to hone his sword skills, but now his opponents have become undead creatures from the endless abyss. Fu Tianyu is now wearing armor and holding an ancient sword with dragon pattern, and his image is very mighty.

　　After killing another silver skeleton, Fu Tianyu stopped and looked at Tuoba Skeleton devouring the soul fire in a very unkind way. He knew that he was being used as a gun by this guy but he couldn't say anything.

　　"Tuoba, how far is this place from the powerful guy you mentioned?" Fu Tianyu drew on the ground.

　　"It's still some distance away. This is a small gathering place with quite a few big guys in it, enough for you to kill." Tuoba Skull replied.

　　Fu Tianyu took a deep breath. This was the gathering place of the undead creatures? No wonder he always encountered skeletons and various undead creatures in groups of three or two. The undead creatures here were all skeletons. At most, some disgusting guys had some rotten flesh on their bodies, like the Tuoba skeleton at the beginning. Obviously, this was a world of bones.

　　The Ghost King still showed no signs of waking up, and no one knew what this guy was practicing. It was the first time that Fu Tianyu saw the Ghost King practicing so seriously.

　　Seeing that there were no undead creatures around, Fu Tianyu sat down carefree, took out food and water from the Naxu Ring, and started eating.

　　Fu Tianyu always had plenty of food in his ring, which was related to the fact that he was always running for his life. Otherwise, even if he was not poisoned to death, he would have starved to death in this endless abyss.

　　Tuoba Skull looked at Fu Tianyu eating and felt very greedy, but unfortunately he was destined not to be able to eat normal food, so he had to take out a bone and burn it with the fire of soul to satisfy his craving.

　　Tuoba Skull already knew that Fu Tianyu had a magic weapon for storing items, but Fu Tianyu did not tell him about his plan. This made him very excited, but he did not bring it up.

　　Because he knew that any such things should be very rare. Tuoba Skull did not expect that Fu Tianyu's storage items were made by himself, and there were quite a few of them. Otherwise, he would have asked Fu Tianyu for them long ago.

　　The fact that Fu Tianyu was hunting undead creatures could naturally not be concealed. In the past two days, many undead creatures had come in groups, wanting to capture Fu Tianyu. This was a small gathering point for undead creatures. As they went deeper into the ruins of the small town, the undead creatures they encountered would become stronger and stronger.

　　Just after finishing his meal, Fu Tianyu saw three silver skeletons coming together, but when they saw Tuoba Skeleton, they stopped.

　　Tuoba Skeleton has now been reborn, evolving from the original silver skeleton to a golden skeleton. The three silver skeletons will naturally be afraid of him. The levels of the skeletons can be distinguished directly from the color of the bones. Up to now, Fu Tianyu has seen the pale skeleton, which is the lowest level, and its bones are also the most primitive.

　　Then there is the Silver Skeleton, which is a skeleton that has evolved once, with silver-white bones all over. After that is the Golden Skeleton, which is golden all over. As for what level it will evolve to next, Fu Tianyu has no idea.

　　Tuoba Skeleton stepped forward and gave instructions in a serious manner. The three silver skeletons did not dare to move. Fu Tianyu did not know what Tuoba Skeleton said to the three silver skeletons. Then he saw Tuoba Skeleton retreat, and two of the three silver skeletons also retreated. The remaining silver skeleton drew out his bone sword and gestured towards Fu Tianyu twice.

　　"Damn, one on one?" Fu Tianyu immediately knew what Tuoba Skull had just said. It turned out that he wanted the Silver Light Skulls to challenge him one by one. This guy is still a bit cute.

　　The silver skeleton attacked first, and its moves were surprisingly good. Fu Tianyu responded with sword moves that he had not yet comprehended. He used his fists as practice. These days, he had figured out several sword moves that were quite interesting, and his progress was not slow. Fu Tianyu had already mastered the sword technique a long time ago, and now he just wanted to comprehend the essence of the sword moves. Otherwise, he would not have bothered these lower-level skeletons.

　　The Silver Skeleton was not as powerful as the Tuoba Skeleton was. His moves were not connected and had many flaws. Moreover, his bone sword was no match for Fu Tianyu's ancient sword. When Fu Tianyu made his fourth move, his ancient sword snapped and broke into two pieces.

　　Fu Tianyu was about to kill the silver skeleton with a sword, but was stopped by Tuoba Skeleton. Tuoba Skeleton signaled the skeleton to retreat and started carving on the ground.

　　"You want to recruit these three skeletons as your subordinates?" Fu Tianyu looked at the words on the ground and was speechless. This guy can just recruit subordinates, but he actually asked him to do it himself. What kind of skeletons are these?

　　Tuoba Skeleton grinned in satisfaction, then hooked his finger at the remaining two silver skeletons and was about to retreat.

　　Fu Tianyu stopped him and pointed at the two skeletons, signaling him to handle it himself while he stepped back. What a joke! He didn't have the habit of being a skeleton's thug. This Tuoba Skeleton was too unkind.

　　Tuoba Skeleton shrugged his shoulders, looking very indifferent, and then pounced towards the two silver skeletons, obviously wanting to fight one against two. After a few moves, the silver skeletons were no match for Tuoba, the unscrupulous skeleton, and soon lay down. However, this time, Tuoba Skeleton did not swallow their soul fire, and it was obvious that he really wanted to take them as his younger brothers.

　　(Second update, stay tuned, the excitement continues)

Chapter 45: Ghost King Feeds

　　The sky of the Endless Abyss is always dim, the air of the Endless Abyss is always turbid, and the creatures of the Endless Abyss are always covered with bones. Fu Tianyu looked up at the sky and couldn't help but sigh. In front of him, Tuoba Skeleton was standing arrogantly in front of a row of twelve silver skeletons, like a general inspecting his troops. Unfortunately, no matter how Fu Tianyu looked at it, they were all skeletons. Seeing the skeletons lined up was quite interesting.

　　It was several days later. After Tuoba Skeleton collected three Silver Skeletons, he felt that he had too few subordinates, so he took the three Silver Skeletons and followed Fu Tianyu to fight. Normally, Fu Tianyu would practice first, and then Tuoba Skeleton would command the three skeletons to encircle them. All the low-level skeletons they met along the way were killed by them. The Silver Skeletons were all under Tuoba Skeleton's command, but he had not encountered any Golden Skeletons yet.

　　"Boy, what is this guy doing? He is actually talking about formations and cooperation. I wonder if he wants to train the army." The Ghost King's long-lost voice came, and Fu Tianyu was overjoyed.

　　"Haha, old ghost, you finally woke up. Yes, Tuoba has been acting weird these days, saying that he wants to build the most powerful army in the Endless Abyss and then conquer the Endless Abyss. I said that this guy is definitely not an ordinary skeleton and has great ambitions." Fu Tianyu laughed.

　　The scenery of this endless abyss is monotonous, the creatures are disgusting, and the air is poisonous. Fu Tianyu was almost suffocated staying here. With such an interesting skeleton around, his life became much more exciting.

　　The Ghost King floated out and stood side by side with Fu Tianyu. He was safe within one meter of Fu Tianyu.

　　Upon seeing this, Fu Tianyu activated a purification array to purify the air within a three-meter radius around him to prevent the Ghost King's soul power from being corroded by the poisonous gas in the air.

　　"Old ghost, look at this guy, it seems he has done something like this before." Fu Tianyu pointed at Tuoba Skeleton. This guy was already in the training formation. There were twelve silver skeletons, all trained by him to work in unison.

　　"There is a trick, kid. Tuoba wants to sweep across the Wuji world, which is good for you. I heard him say before that in order to get out of the Endless Abyss, he seems to have to go to a place called the Moon Platform. However, that place is deep in the Endless Abyss and is guarded by powerful undead creatures. No undead creatures are allowed to approach. With your current strength, it is basically impossible to enter the Moon Platform." The Ghost King thought for a while and said. Originally, he did not intend to tell Fu Tianyu about this so soon.

　　Landing platform? Fu Tianyu silently memorized the name. As long as he could get out, Fu Tianyu had nothing to worry about. However, where the landing platform was, Fu Tianyu still needed Tuoba to take him there to find it. So the Ghost King said, "Yes, Tuoba Skeleton wants to form a skeleton army, then help him form it. The stronger Tuoba Skeleton is, the more help he can provide to him."

　　Fu Tianyu was not afraid that Tuoba Skull would do something bad to him. This could be seen from Tuoba Skull's performance. Tuoba Skull seemed to have shown no hostility towards him from the very beginning, which was what confused him.

　　"Old ghost, if Tuoba forms an army of skeletons, can you deal with him?" Fu Tianyu had to be cautious. This was related to his own life safety. This was not a good place.

　　The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu and immediately laughed.

　　"Boy, do you think this guy Tuoba will attack you?"

　　Fu Tianyu shook his head. At least until now, Fu Tianyu had not felt any hostility from Tuoba Skull. But this was exactly what made him strange. When Tuoba Skull first appeared, the two had a fight, but later Tuoba Skull showed goodwill.

　　"This skeleton has a story. Don't worry, kid. If you want to leave here, you may really have to leave this guy." The Ghost King finally made his decision.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know what Tuoba Skull had said to the Ghost King. Since neither of these two guys mentioned it, Fu Tianyu naturally had no interest in asking. Since the Ghost King had said so, Fu Tianyu had no choice but to believe it.

　　Tuoba Skeleton trained the twelve silver skeletons for a while, and when he saw that there was an extra person next to Fu Tianyu, he immediately ran over.

　　The Ghost King appeared in a condensed physical body. Tuoba Skull exchanged a few words with the Ghost King and immediately knew the Ghost King's identity. Tuoba Skull seemed unusually excited and was much more interested in Fu Tianyu than him.

　　"Boy, this guy wants me to help me train my men, and then work with him to conquer this endless abyss. He has a really big appetite." The Ghost King laughed, obviously very interested in Tuoba Skull's proposal.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little puzzled. Tuoba had never meant for him to interfere with the skeleton soldiers. Why did he come running over to ask for advice as soon as the Ghost King appeared?

　　"You don't have to be surprised. It was me who suggested to him that he gather his subordinates and train the army. Otherwise, why do you think he only knew how to improve his strength before, but now he is indeed gathering his subordinates." The Ghost King seemed to see Fu Tianyu's confusion and immediately explained.

　　Fu Tianyu then realized that it was the Ghost King's doing, but this was not bad either. Since the Ghost King suggested this, he must have his own intentions.

　　"But old ghost, you can't leave my side, otherwise you won't be able to stand the poisonous gas here. How are you going to train these skeletons?" Fu Tianyu raised the question. He couldn't always follow the Ghost King and never leave his side.

　　"That's a problem, kid. How about this? You refine a set for me based on the armor you are wearing. Also, Tuoba's soul refining is very interesting. Bring me one of your Naxu rings. This way, I can bring my own things in the future and save trouble." The Ghost King thought about it and said this.

　　When Tuoba Skull was refining the dagger, he used the fire of soul, which was much more advanced than Fu Tianyu's blood recognition method. The Ghost King had plenty of soul power, so he could naturally use soul refining. So there would be no problem for him to use the Naxu Ring.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded and immediately took out a Naxu ring, which seemed to be the good stuff he later refined with the Xuankong stone, and gave it to the Ghost King. At the same time, he took out the blood and tears soft gold from the ring. He had already refined a set of armor, so he was naturally familiar with it.

　　The ghost fire in Tuoba Skull's eye sockets stared at the ring in the Ghost King's hand. He immediately knew that it was a good thing and asked hurriedly.

　　When he learned that this was the magic storage weapon that made him salivate, Tuoba Skull immediately entangled Fu Tianyu and demanded that Fu Tianyu give him one no matter what, making the Ghost King laugh and cry and force him to translate for him.

　　Fu Tianyu had no choice but to take out a Naxu Ring made of Soul Refining Stone and gave it to Tuoba. Anyway, Fu Tianyu still had some Soul Refining Stone in his ring, and most of the Xuankong Stone had not been used, so he didn't mind having one more.

　　Tuoba Skull was overjoyed and bowed to Fu Tianyu repeatedly, which made Fu Tianyu admire him endlessly. Although this guy was a scoundrel and a bit ruffian, he knew how to behave himself. Well, he should know how to be a skeleton. Fu Tianyu was relieved and did not care about gains and losses.

　　The Ghost King and Tuoba Skull each sacrificed and refined their own Naxu Rings, and naturally they both used soul refining. The difference was that the Ghost King used the power of the soul, while Tuoba Skull used the fire of the soul, which were different soul states.

　　Fu Tianyu began to refine the armor. The condensed body of the Ghost King could use the armor, so he didn't have to be stuck in moving here.

　　Tuoba Skeleton completed the ritual very quickly and was immediately excited. Although the Naxu Ring that Fu Tianyu gave him had a limited capacity, it was an extremely rare item in this endless abyss, and it could basically be said that it existed nowhere else.

　　The Ghost King was much calmer. He stayed beside Fu Tianyu and watched him refine the armor.

　　Fu Tianyu wanted to refine armor, so Tuoba Skeleton naturally did not dare to neglect it, and immediately sent out his twelve skeletons to guard the four sides to prevent any undead creatures from disturbing them. Tuoba himself squatted aside, chatting nonsense with the Ghost King. It can be seen that the Ghost King and this unruly skeleton get along very happily.

　　The Ghost King's armor is basically the same in design as Fu Tianyu's, except that it is a more complete set, basically covering the entire body of the Ghost King, and Fu Tianyu removed the evil-breaking magic circle. Just kidding, the Ghost King himself is an evil creature. It would be strange if he would feel comfortable wearing evil-breaking armor.

　　It took about ten days for the Ghost King's armor to be completed. A whole set of armor from head to toe stood in front of the Ghost King, looking majestic and majestic. The Ghost King was very satisfied and immediately began to refine it. Unlike Fu Tianyu who made each piece of armor with blood, the Ghost King directly made his body invisible and got into the armor. After putting it on, he used his own soul power to wrap the armor and refined the whole thing together. The advantage of this is that the whole set of armor is like one piece, and it becomes a real suit during the refining.

　　Tuoba Skeleton was already standing not far away with the silver skeletons. The ghost fire in the skeletons' eye sockets was flickering, and they seemed very envious of the Ghost King. However, Tuoba Skeleton knew that they could only strengthen their own bones. If they had armor protection, it would not be appropriate. Bones that were not trained and chopped could not grow into the strongest bones. The Ghost King had discussed this with Tuoba Skeleton before. Otherwise, when Fu Tianyu was refining the armor before, this guy would probably pester Fu Tianyu to refine it.

　　Fu Tianyu sat cross-legged for a while to recover, then stood up. Yin Fire was used to refine the armor, and the thing that was least lacking in this place was Yin Qi. Unfortunately, Fu Tianyu's Nine Fires Extreme Flame had reached a bottleneck now, and it could not be improved by absorbing Yin Qi.

　　After most of the day, the ghost king's soul power finally dissipated. With a few clicks, the ghost king had put on his armor. The whole set of armor almost wrapped the ghost king, but it fit him very well. The blood red color of blood and soft gold made the ghost king look very fierce at this time. Standing together with Fu Tianyu, they were like two soldiers who had returned from a bloody battle.

　　"Haha, old ghost, you look much more handsome like this. Hey, why do I feel like this is the real you?" Fu Tianyu joked with the Ghost King for a few words, but suddenly discovered that after the Ghost King put on the armor, he actually had a natural heroic aura, as if, he was supposed to be like this.

　　"Nonsense, I was a general in my past." The Ghost King cursed with a smile, but when he talked about the past, he suddenly became a little uninterested.

　　Fu Tianyu still doesn’t know what kind of person the Ghost King was when he was alive, but looking at the Ghost King’s current appearance, it seems that he doesn’t want to mention it.

　　"Old ghost, the past is the past. Now you are standing here in such armor, who dares to say that you are not a general?" Fu Tianyu interrupted. The Ghost King must have his own unforgettable past, and Fu Tianyu didn't want him to be sad.

　　"Need I tell you, kid? Bring out all the weapons you have collected and I will pick out the ones that suit me first." The Ghost King glared at Fu Tianyu. At this moment, he had a hint of majesty, which made Fu Tianyu mutter to himself. This guy was very powerful when he was alive, and even after being a ghost for so many years, he is still as powerful as before.

　　Without saying a word, Fu Tianyu took out all the weapons in the Naxu Ring. Most of these were rusty weapons obtained from the spoils of the Palace of the King of Dead Things, and some were obtained from murders and looting.

　　When Tuoba Skull saw Fu Tianyu taking out so many weapons, his ghost lights flashed suddenly, and he rushed over and actually took away a spear. Although it was rusty, it was obviously a good thing at a glance.

　　Fu Tianyu glared at him but could do nothing. This guy only took a gun, which was already very good. But at the beginning of the year, he found that Tuoba waved his hand, and the twelve skeletons under his command came running over, each picked up a weapon, and then ran away in unison.

　　"Damn, Tuoba, you are so unkind." Fu Tianyu scolded with a smile.

　　Tuoba Skull didn't hear what Fu Tianyu said, but he knew that Fu Tianyu must be scolding him, so he grinned immediately, and Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes.

　　The Ghost King took three spears, three swords, and two daggers. Fu Tianyu didn't know why he needed so many weapons.

　　"Boy, help me combine these things into one, and use the weapon refining technique to refine them into one."

　　Fu Tianyu then realized that the Ghost King looked down upon these things and immediately put away all his other weapons.

　　Now that he has learned how to refine weapons, Fu Tianyu naturally would not be stingy. What's more, this is something used by the Ghost King. It is not a bad thing for him if the Ghost King gets it in his hands.

　　Tuoba Skull watched Fu Tianyu start to refine the weapon. He seemed to have just remembered something and suddenly felt a little regretful. However, he did not let Fu Tianyu help him refine it. This skeleton still had some shame and knew not to go too far.

　　However, Fu Tianyu still refined another spear for him and added a few magic arrays in it, which was exactly the same as the magic array of his dagger. It was much better than the original spear.

　　As a result, Tuoba Skull became even happier, twisting his bones all over his body in great pleasure.

　　It took Fu Tianyu several days to master the four weapons. The Ghost King held the spear in his hand, looking like a great general. He had a sword on his waist and a dagger on his leg. The whole outfit was very pleasing to the eye.

　　Tuoba Skeleton was a bit funny. His originally thin skeleton body was holding a spear that was taller than him. The whole thing looked golden, but uncoordinated.

　　The Ghost King started practicing on the side. This was the first time that Fu Tianyu saw the old ghost fight like this. The Ghost King's spear skills were very sharp and murderous, and every move was a killing move. Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up. This guy's martial arts skills were indeed unfathomable.

　　Fu Tianyu already admired the Ghost King for helping him integrate the Dragon God Sword Technique. But now, he actually saw that just the casually practiced spear skills made people feel threatened.

　　After putting away the gun, the Ghost King drew out the sword that Fu Tianyu had refined for him and began to perform a set of sword techniques.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes widened. The sword technique that the Ghost King used was exactly the Dragon God Sword Technique, and it was performed much more smoothly than his. The Dragon God Sword Technique was completely different in the hands of the Ghost King and in the hands of Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu could see that although it was the first time that the Ghost King used a real weapon, his sword technique was perfect and far beyond his reach.

　　"Damn, he really is worthy of being the guy who created this sword technique." Fu Tianyu muttered in his heart, but his eyes did not blink. He had been comprehending and practicing on his own all this time, and now seeing the Ghost King's performance, Fu Tianyu's understanding of sword moves suddenly improved a little. He was very familiar with the Ghost King's sword moves, but when he performed them, there was another flavour. The sword intent between the moves were connected as if they were the same, unlike the sword moves in Fu Tianyu's hand, the sword intent of the word "break" was still the sword intent of the word "break", and the sword technique of the word "fast" was still the sword technique of the word "fast", they were clearly distinguished.

　　"Boy, come here, show me some moves." After the Ghost King finished his set of sword skills, he saw Fu Tianyu's expression and immediately smiled and said.

　　Fu Tianyu was just wishing for it, and the ancient sword with dragon pattern immediately took action and attacked the Ghost King. The Dragon God Sword Technique was performed, and the divine light was like an abyss, and the sword swept across like divine light and went straight to the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King blocked with the Tai Chi Ruyi Sword Style, and the two started fighting. Fu Tianyu knew that the Ghost King wanted to let him see the true power of the Dragon God Sword Technique, so he did not dare to hold back at all, and went all out, fighting the Ghost King with the sword moves that he had already understood.

　　The Ghost King, on the other hand, seemed much more calm. Each of his moves was as skillful as an antelope hanging on a horn. The hidden sword intent in his body tempered Fu Tianyu's sword moves.

　　Tuoba Skeleton and his twelve silver skeletons sat around, watching Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King sparring with great excitement. These skeletons all had their own martial arts and were ruthless in their chopping and killing, so when they saw such exquisite swordsmanship, they naturally wanted to learn a few moves.

　　After Fu Tianyu performed all the sword moves that he had comprehended the sword intent, he turned the sword tip and performed more than 30 sword moves that he had not comprehended the sword intent. The Ghost King, as if he wanted to help Fu Tianyu, also performed corresponding moves, but those that did contain sword intent were purely for Fu Tianyu to feel the sword intent he was using.

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. What he lacked now was the comprehension of the sword intent. Feeling the difference between the sword moves made by the Ghost King and his own, Fu Tianyu was not a stupid man. He began to comprehend it carefully. It was more enjoyable than when he fought with skeletons. The Ghost King's sword moves and sword intent were not fully exerted. This was a competition, not a fight to the death. But for Fu Tianyu, it was enough.

Chapter 46: Spinning Skeleton

　　Somewhere in the dark Endless Abyss, a skeleton with slightly golden bones is wandering. This is the remains of a small town. There are not many such towns in the Endless Abyss. Although it is a ruin, there are still many houses in the town that are still maintained, becoming the favorite of the skeleton. Because of this, the area around this town has become a gathering place for undead creatures.

　　The golden skeleton is already considered a relatively powerful existence in this place, so this skeleton is not worried about any blind undead creatures plotting against him. This time he came out to hunt. Undead creatures feed on the fire of souls, and only after absorbing the souls can they become stronger. However, what makes this skeleton feel strange is that he has been out for some time, but he has not seen even the most ordinary skeleton, let alone those skeleton beasts.

　　Just as the skeleton walked out of the ruins of the town, he suddenly saw a silver skeleton flash by in the distance. The flames in the eyes of the golden skeleton jumped a few times, and it immediately ran towards the silver skeleton. In terms of speed, the silver skeleton was still much slower than him.

　　"Finally, I found an unlucky guy who can be nourished." The golden skeleton was very proud. The devouring of soul fire cannot be carried out indefinitely. Such a silver skeleton is enough for him to digest for a period of time.

　　The golden skeleton ran quickly and soon turned a slope, and immediately saw the silver skeleton fleeing in panic.

　　"Want to leave." The golden skeleton followed jokingly, but did not catch up at full speed immediately. There were creatures as strong as him appearing around the town from time to time. If he met them, he would have to fight. It was better to stay away from them.

　　The golden skeleton was extremely excited, but after walking for a distance, he found that the silver skeleton actually stopped, bent down, and his bones were trembling. It looked like a person who was running fast and gasping for breath after being tired.

　　"Haha, you finally stopped running. Then dedicate your fire to the great gyroscope." The golden skull emitted soul fluctuations, and the silver skull shook faster.

　　Just when the golden skeleton was about to get close to the silver skeleton, the silver skeleton suddenly started running again, and ran happily.

　　The will-o'-the-wisp in the golden skeleton's eyes kept flickering. He felt that he had been fooled and was about to chase after them in anger. Suddenly, he saw three silver skeletons coming towards him from the front. The golden skeleton couldn't help but hesitate.

　　Although his level is slightly higher than the Silver Skeleton, he is not sure of winning in a one-on-three situation.

　　Looking at the fleeing skeleton who passed by three silver skeletons, the golden skeleton gave up unwillingly and retreated to one side. The skeletons who could walk together were obviously cooperating. The golden skeleton didn't think he could do anything to them. These skeletons gathered together were all ruthless skeletons, and they often hunted undead creatures above their level.

　　However, to the surprise of the golden skeleton, just as he turned around to retreat, he saw three silver skeletons walking towards him.

　　"Not good." The golden skeleton realized something was wrong and was about to retreat to the other side, but found that he was surrounded. There were three skeletons in each of the four directions of him. One of the directions was a golden skeleton. The color of that skeleton was much brighter than his, which also meant that the golden skeleton was stronger than him.

　　This golden skeleton was naturally Tuoba, the unscrupulous skeleton. After training the skeleton soldiers for a few days under the guidance of the Ghost King, Tuoba took his men out to fish, and this golden skeleton was their first fish.

　　Tuoba Skeleton stood proudly in the back, commanding the twelve silver skeletons to surround the golden skeleton. The skeleton that had just run away had come back. The positions of the twelve skeletons were very strange, and they actually formed a military formation. This was taught to them by the Ghost King. It was because of this military formation that the twelve silver skeletons arrogantly looked at the golden skeleton that was one level higher than themselves. In their hands, they had the weapons they got from Fu Tianyu. Although they were rusty, they were still rare weapons, especially in this world with only bones.

　　"What do you want to do?" The golden skeleton was nervous. He was surrounded by silver skeletons, and it seemed that these skeletons had no good intentions. He came out to hunt, not to be hunted.

　　"Surrender or die." Tuoba Skeleton said arrogantly. The trained skeleton can indeed be used as a younger brother.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were standing on a small hill on the other side. This was the first battle of Tuoba's Skeleton Squad. The Ghost King seemed a little concerned. Tuoba Skeleton himself did not know how to train soldiers, but the Ghost King was an expert among them.

　　Twelve silver skeletons fighting against one golden skeleton, victory is certain, but whether they can win cleanly and neatly is what the Ghost King cares about. He gave the skeletons a very simple military formation, and now it depends on how well this military formation can perform.

　　When the Golden Skeleton heard Tuoba Skeleton's arrogant words, he was about to cry. How come such a domineering skeleton suddenly appeared nearby? It seemed that this guy wanted to recruit a younger brother. However, as a golden skeleton, should he be this guy's younger brother?

　　"Well, it seems that you are unwilling to surrender. Very good, boys, beat you up." Tuoba Skull was very excited. It was not easy for him to develop his brothers from three to twelve. Now it was a good opportunity to test the power of the military formation trained by the Ghost King.

　　The twelve silver skeletons had been waiting for his order. As soon as Tuoba Skeleton gave the order, the twelve silver skeletons took their positions and attacked in four small battle formations. The weapons in the hands of each skeleton took turns to attack.

　　The golden skeleton had already drawn out his bone sword and was trying to resist, but a good skeleton could not stand up to so many skeletons, not to mention that the weapons given by Fu Tianyu were not bad. The twelve silver skeletons arranged themselves into four battle formations, and each time four skeletons attacked at the same time. The battle formations took turns to operate, surrounding the golden skeleton and killing it. Soon the golden skeleton was defeated. It was not that he was incapable, but the twelve silver skeletons were too insidious. One blocked his bone sword, and the others specifically hit his joints. He could bear a few hits, but after dozens of hits, even the bones wrapped in flesh would have fallen off, not to mention his skeleton.

　　The twelve silver skeletons each divided the bones of the golden skeleton. The golden skeleton's head rolled on the ground. Tuoba Skeleton punched it and grabbed the head.

　　"Bah, kid, I told you to surrender but you didn't. Now I will kill you." Tuoba Skull was very arrogant. It was good to have younger brothers. He didn't have to hunt by himself.

　　The golden skeleton was so regretful that he quickly sent out a wave to surrender and not be swallowed.

　　"Pa." Tuoba Skull slapped the Golden Skull on the head.

　　"You should have said it earlier, you asking for a beating, you idiot. As I'm in urgent need of men, I'll spare you this time, but I won't let you have it easy." Tuoba Skull said, and a trace of soul fire in his eye sockets flashed out, transformed into a formation talisman and hit into the soul fire of Golden Skull. This was the Taoist slave spirit talisman passed down to him by the Ghost King, and it was used for spirit beasts.

　　With this thing, Tuoba Skull can control a large number of subordinates without fear of their betrayal.

　　The Golden Skeleton had no power to choose, and when he knew the effect of the Soul Slave Talisman, he lost his spirit. Such a thing had never existed in this endless abyss, but he knew that he would probably not be able to escape the clutches of the skeleton in front of him in this lifetime.

　　"Old ghost, will there be any problem if you pass the Soul Slave Talisman to this guy?" Fu Tianyu asked. The Soul Slave Talisman was a talisman created by Taoists to tame spirit beasts, and it was somewhat inhumane. When the Ghost King saw that Tuoba Skull intended to form a large army, he passed the talisman to him for easy control, giving Tuoba Skull confidence.

　　"Kid, that's nothing. There are only skeletons for him to control here anyway. The more skeletons Tuoba controls, the stronger he will be, and the more helpful he will be to you." The Ghost King said indifferently.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled and said nothing more. Although he didn't know what kind of communication there was between Tuoba and the Ghost King, one thing was certain: the Ghost King would not seek trouble for himself.

　　Tuoba Skeleton, along with the Golden Skeleton and thirteen Silver Skeletons, walked towards Fu Tianyu and the others, looking very proud.

　　Now he has an additional golden skeleton under his command, and his strength has increased.

　　"Ghost King, what do you think of their battle formation?" Tuoba Skull said carelessly and happily.

　　The Ghost King shook his head. Although the cooperation just now was quite interesting, it was still a bit messy. However, these skeletons had only been trained for a few days, so it was pretty good that they could perform the most basic cooperation.

　　"Why, they can't do it? Then train them until they can do it." When Tuoba Skull saw the Ghost King shaking his head, his good expression suddenly turned so bad.

　　The twelve silver skeletons stopped in unison, and were all a little frightened when they heard Tuoba Skeleton's words.

　　"Haha, Tuoba, your skeleton soldiers are not enough." Fu Tianyu shouted when he heard the Ghost King's translation. Twelve skeleton soldiers plus a golden skeleton, this number is still a bit shabby.

　　Tuoba Skull looked back at his skeleton soldiers and nodded unconsciously.

　　"Yes, that is a problem. Now I will give you a task. Each of you must go out and bring back at least one silver skeleton for me. Gyro, you also have to go out and bring back at least three silver skeletons. It would be even better if you can bring back a golden skeleton." Tuoba Skull readily followed the advice. It was really too shabby to train so few skeletons.

　　The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu with a smile. This guy is Tuoba here.

　　How could the twelve silver skeletons and the gyroscope dare not disobey? Now their lives were in Tuoba's hands. The thirteen skeletons immediately dispersed in all directions to recruit soldiers.

　　Tuoba then came over happily.

　　"Ghost King, Fu boy, shall we go and move around too?" Tuoba said coquettishly.

　　When he heard the Ghost King calling Fu Tianyu "boy", he naturally followed him. Fu Tianyu didn't care. This guy was probably a skeleton that had lived for a long time. He must be older than him. Anyway, he wouldn't be at a disadvantage.

　　"Bah, you're already a king, but you still have to capture your subordinates yourself, how shameful." The Ghost King answered bluntly. It was not that he didn't want to go, but if they went out now, it seemed that there were no skeletons for them to deal with. There must be powerful existences in this town, but the Ghost King didn't want to alert the enemy. He wanted to wait until the number of skeletons under Tuoba increased and they were trained, and then he would capture the town. Now, he had to lie low. The Ghost King was an old hand and was very steady.

　　Tuoba Skeleton smacked his lips. His teeth were quite neat and the sound was louder than normal grinding.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't want to provoke those skeletons who were stronger than Tuoba so soon.

　　"Tuoba, don't be impatient. When you have the capital, the ruins of this small town will not be yours. But I think your current troops are not comprehensive. You might as well get some skeleton birds. Skeleton birds can fly after all, and they can be used as scouts." Fu Tianyu suggested.

　　When he first arrived at the Endless Abyss, he was almost surrounded by those skeleton birds. He still had a deep impression of their flying speed.

　　After hearing the flashing ghost fire, Tuoba Skull knew that what Fu Tianyu said was true, and immediately rubbed his hands which were only left with bones.

　　"It's not bad to have skeleton birds as scouts. Skeleton birds are small and not easy to be discovered. Tuoba, just listen to Fu boy." The Ghost King said in agreement.

　　"Okay, you guys rest here, I'll go catch some birds to play with." Tuoba couldn't hold back and left immediately.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King looked at each other and laughed. This guy was really funny.

　　The skeletons were all gone, but Fu Tianyu couldn't sit idle, so he continued to discuss the Dragon God Sword Technique with the Ghost King. With the Ghost King personally teaching him the moves, he had made great progress. He had understood the sword intent of each move of the Dragon God Sword Technique to some extent, but it was still not perfect enough. The Ghost King's experience was not something he could compare to. This guy used to be a general, and his experience in fighting was not something that Fu Tianyu, a kid from later generations, could compare to.

　　The Ghost King was happy to discuss with Fu Tianyu. He had no chance to perform it himself before, and even if he mentioned it to Fu Tianyu, he couldn't explain it clearly. But now, it was a perfect opportunity. Originally, he wanted Fu Tianyu to figure it out by himself, but in the current situation, the stronger Fu Tianyu's strength, the greater the chance of him being able to walk out alive, so the Ghost King no longer kept it to himself.

　　A few days later, just when Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King had finished their sparring, they saw a skeleton coming back. It was one of the twelve silver skeletons. They all had marks drawn by Tuoba Skeleton on their foreheads, making them easy to recognize.

　　Behind this skeleton, there was a dejected skeleton, who was obviously captured by this skeleton.

　　Although the place where Fu Tianyu and his companions were staying was not far from the ruins of the small town, it was a bit remote and generally no undead creatures would come here. This place was chosen by the Ghost King, who said it was a good place to station. This guy also began to reminisce about the days of marching and fighting.

　　The Ghost King asked the skeleton to wait aside, because it was the Ghost King who took over the training, and the skeleton was very afraid of the Ghost King, especially since the Ghost King was now wearing blood-red armor and looked like a god of death. The Silver Skeleton did not dare to disobey and sat down aside with his captive.

　　Fu Tianyu did not continue practicing sword, but sat down and chatted with the Ghost King.

　　Soon, the other skeletons also came back one after another. Behind each silver skeleton, there was a prisoner. One even brought back two. It was a good harvest.

　　When Gyro came back, there were already thirty silver skeletons. Gyro himself brought back five of them, but Tuoba had not returned yet.

　　The gyro skeletons were not very afraid of Fu Tianyu, because they sensed that Fu Tianyu was not much stronger than him, and even his aura was a little weak. However, they absolutely dared not disrespect the Ghost King. The murderous aura that the Ghost King occasionally exuded was not something that they, the young skeletons, could compare to. What's more, they already knew that the Ghost King was the king responsible for training them, so they could only behave themselves. However, when he looked at Fu Tianyu, his expression was still somewhat high.

　　Fu Tianyu noticed the attitude of the gyroscope and immediately became interested. He was bored at the moment, so it would be a good idea to find a skeleton to torture it.

　　"Gyro, go and compete with this kid. If you win, you will get a prize." The Ghost King urged.

　　Gyro looked at the Ghost King, and after confirming, he immediately walked over happily, and accidentally accompanied himself to Tuoba. Gyro was very resentful and just wanted to vent it.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled. This guy’s strength was still okay. He was a little weaker than Tuoba, but facing the siege of the silver skeletons, he was defeated without any room to maneuver. It seemed that he was looking for someone to vent his anger on.

　　“Come on, let’s fight.” Fu Tianyu hooked his finger. Even a skeleton could see the gesture clearly.

　　The gyroscope skeleton's eyes suddenly showed ghostly lightsabers. He drew out his bone sword, rushed forward, and slashed with his sword with great force and skill.

　　"Haha, you're coming." Fu Tianyu naturally used the Dragon God Sword Technique, not only to practice sword skills, but also to cultivate the Dragon God Qi.

　　He found that practicing the Dragon Breath Technique while performing the Dragon God Sword Technique had twice the result with half the effort. Fu Tianyu was already proficient in multiplying his attention, so this was a piece of cake for him. He would not do it like most people, who would definitely get a stitch in the side.

　　After sparring with the Ghost King several times, Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Swordsmanship has made some progress. This progress is that he has comprehended the sword meaning of all sword styles. Although he is not yet very proficient in the latter ones, it is just the right time to test them in battle. The arrival of the gyroscope is just right.

　　A man and a skeleton fought together. Fu Tianyu's Dragon God swordsmanship was weird and unpredictable. He looked for different sword intents, and the gyroscope was hit hard. Was this still fighting with the same person? It was awkward no matter how he fought, especially when Fu Tianyu used a series of sword moves. He slashed out more than ten swords in one breath and swung the gyroscope directly with different sword intents, making the gyroscope feel dull.

　　After dozens of moves, Fu Tianyu was getting more and more addicted. Although he had restrained the power of his sword moves, it was not right to play with skeletons like this. Gyro didn't know how to draw his sword. No matter how he attacked, it was awkward. If he still had flesh and blood on his body, his right hand would have cramped. It was his first time fighting against Fu Tianyu. When Gyro didn't adapt to Fu Tianyu's sword style, he was almost furious. Gyro regretted it. It turned out that pretty boy was not easy to bully.

Chapter 47: Sweeping the Ruins

　　When Tuoba came back, he saw thirty silver skeletons surrounding Gyro and thought that Gyro was bullied by the silver skeletons again. After understanding what happened, he burst into laughter. If he were to fight with Fu Tianyu now, Tuoba would rather go find a golden skeleton who was stronger than him. That feeling was not something that an ordinary skeleton could endure. Gyro went to ask for trouble, which would only benefit Fu Tianyu.

　　Looking at the thirty silver skeletons, Tuoba was very excited. Fu Tianyu's trick was indeed effective. This guy's subordinates nearly doubled. After Tuoba cast slave spirit talismans on the skeletons one by one, he summoned the ten skeleton birds he brought back. The skeleton birds he brought back were all silver level. They not only flew fast, but also had good combat power.

　　"Ghost King, can we train these guys now?" Tuoba Skull was very enthusiastic and looked at the Ghost King eagerly. However, this guy knew nothing about military formations.

　　"Let those twelve skeletons lead their company. The Three Talents Formation is enough for them to use. If they master a set of battle formations, they will be able to dominate the world. But you two can practice cooperation." The Ghost King had no interest in training the Silver Skeletons. He had already taught the twelve Silver Skeletons everything that needed to be taught, and it would be enough for them to lead them. However, when he saw Tuoba and Gyro, the Ghost King became interested.

　　"Ah, training the two of us?" Tuoba didn't expect that the Ghost King would set his sights on them. The skeleton immediately looked dejected. The Ghost King was so cruel when he trained the skeleton.

　　"It would be great if you two could cooperate with each other. I have a two-person double dragon formation here. How about you try it?" The Ghost King smiled evilly.

　　Tuoba Skull's jaw twitched a few times, "Then let's give it a try. Damn it, wait until we catch a few more Golden Light Skulls, then we can let them practice."

　　Tuoba Skull knew that this opportunity was rare, and everything the Ghost King took out were good things. If he refused them, it would be difficult to get him to take action in the future.

　　After recruiting the dejected Gyro Skeleton, Tuoba Skeleton began to listen to the Ghost King's explanation. The Double Dragon Formation was not difficult, but it required great coordination, one attacking and one defending, and no mistakes could be made. The Ghost King enjoyed training them. The two Golden Skeletons were trained by him like his grandsons, and whoever made a mistake would be shot. Tuoba Skeleton had experienced the pain that the Silver Skeletons had suffered before.

　　The silver skeletons, led by the twelve pioneers, have begun to practice the Three Talents Formation. The Three Talents Formation, in which heaven, earth and man are each under the command of their own, is a very good military formation. The Ghost King would go over to give some pointers from time to time, and neither side would run away. Their campsite suddenly became bustling with the sound of skeleton bones grinding against each other.

　　When both sides had trained well, the Ghost King finally withdrew. Skeletons would not get tired, so they had to practice until the Ghost King stopped, and there was no need to worry about the skeletons dying.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care about their training. He had a lot of things to master and comprehend, so he didn't have time to take care of Tuoba and the others.

　　The Ghost King did not disturb him and let him sort out and understand it by himself. Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship required practice, but it also required his own comprehension. One could not develop a powerful swordsmanship by just fighting. Similarly, one could not master the essence of swordsmanship by just sitting and daydreaming. A combination of both was required.

　　After tormenting the skeletons, the Ghost King turned his gaze towards the skeleton birds. There were ten skeleton birds, each as big as a ball. Except for a layer of flesh on their wings, their bodies were all skeletons. The ghost fire in their eyes was much smaller than that of Tuoba and the others.

　　"Hey, little guys, don't be idle. I'm in a good mood, so today I'll teach you a set of raptor fighting techniques. If you don't practice well, be careful or I'll cripple you." The Ghost King was very interested and came to the Skeleton Bird.

　　The skeleton birds have been controlled by Tuoba and are very obedient. Moreover, these birds have a certain level of intelligence and can naturally understand what the Ghost King says.

　　The Ghost King didn't care whether they were willing or not, he just imitated the movements of birds and performed a set of Bird of Prey Fighting Techniques. The Bird of Prey Fighting Techniques were originally evolved by warriors from the fighting movements of birds of prey. Now teaching it to these skeleton birds was a perfect match.

　　The skeleton birds were not stupid either. After seeing the Ghost King's fighting skills, they immediately started practicing. The skeleton birds did not have any fatal weaknesses. Except for the soul fire that could not be dispersed, they did not have to worry about anything else. As a result, after practicing this fighting technique, they became more ferocious than ordinary birds of prey, and their attack and killing capabilities were even stronger.

　　Tuoba Skull had already noticed the Ghost King's actions, and when he saw that the Ghost King did not even let go of the skeleton bird that served as a scout, he was immediately very grateful. He knew that the Ghost King was training a team for him.

　　After a few days, the Silver Skeletons' Three Elements Formation had taken shape, and Tuoba Skeleton's and the two Golden Skeletons' Double Dragon Formation had also been mastered. The two guys joined forces and fought with Fu Tianyu all day long. Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Sword Technique was usually suppressed, but Fu Tianyu was very satisfied with the effect. He had two free sparring partners. Where could he find such a good thing?

　　The skeleton birds have been sent away by the Ghost King. The role of these little guys is to find opportunities for them to fight. Tuoba Skeleton has been clamoring to expand his troops for a long time.

　　Everything is ready and the team training is completed. These many skeletons never get tired. The silver skeletons have not stopped for a moment these days. If they were humans, they would have been tortured to death by the Ghost King.

　　A skeleton bird flew back and reported to Tuoba Skull.

　　After being trained by the Ghost King, the Skeleton Bird looked much more ferocious overall, especially its movements, which occasionally revealed a ferociousness that made people's heart flutter.

　　Tuoba Skull was listening to the report from the Skeleton Bird and had obviously found the target.

　　"Very good, guys, come and gather." Tuoba Skull was in high spirits, as if he was going out to rob.

　　The thirty silver skeletons were divided into ten teams. Three skeletons in each team could form a smallest Three Elements Formation. Tuoba Skeleton quickly made arrangements according to the Skeleton Bird's findings. This time they went out to plunder the population. The Skeleton Bird's initial task was to search for the positions of the silver skeletons around them. Of course, the golden skeletons were also within Tuoba's target range, but there didn't seem to be many golden skeletons. Most of them were concentrated in the town ruins. Before Tuoba Skeleton had gathered enough men, he would not be stupid enough to touch the skeletons in the town ruins.

　　Ten teams of skeletons went to collect money, but Fu Tianyu and his men continued as usual. It was not that they did not want to take action, but it was really not challenging to bully the Silver Skeletons.

　　The Skeleton Squad went out again and again, and Tuoba Skeleton was so happy that his mouth never closed. Every time the Skeleton Squad went out, they brought back at least twice as many skeletons as them. Those captured skeletons were thrown away and trained by gyroscopes, and the Skeleton Squad worked day and night until they captured all the skeletons within dozens of miles around the town ruins. As a result, the number of people under Tuoba Skeleton expanded rapidly, and soon exceeded a hundred, and stayed at around four hundred for a while, which was already considered the organization of a reinforced regiment.

　　In addition to the skeleton soldiers, the skeleton birds under Tuoba Skeleton were not to be outdone, and they captured a lot of younger brothers. Tuoba Skeleton did not directly control these skeleton birds, but threw them to the leadership of ten skeleton birds, letting them to toss around and monitor the territories around the town. However, in more than a month, the area around the town ruins was closed and people could only enter but not leave. All the undead creatures that came in became Tuoba Skeleton's subordinates, and no matter whether they were skeleton soldiers or skeleton beasts, none of them were spared. The skeletons that came out of the town were also directly dealt with by Tuoba Skeleton, and he picked up four golden skeletons. With his strength, Tuoba Skeleton was ready to attack the town ruins.

　　According to Gyro and his companions, there are about twenty golden skeletons in the town, and now Tuoba has captured a quarter of them. The skeletons inside are no longer scary. However, there seems to be a powerful guy living in the center of the town ruins. No skeleton dares to provoke him. Gyro and his companions don't know how powerful the skeleton is.

　　After finding out the situation clearly, Tuoba Skull was itching to get his new subordinates trained.

　　More than four hundred silver skeletons and five golden skeleton subordinates make Tuoba Skeleton very courageous.

　　"Tuoba, fighting a war requires some skills. Why don't you send your men to lure out the dozen or so golden skeletons in the town to avoid attracting that powerful guy. After you have captured all the other skeletons, you can then target him. I am sure that this guy will not be able to escape." The Ghost King disagreed with Tuoba Skeleton's idea. If they attacked at once now, Tuoba might not be able to take on all the skeletons inside.

　　"You mean, we fish slowly and eat them one by one?" Tuoba Skull understood the Ghost King's intention very well. The impact force of more than a dozen golden skeletons was quite strong, and Tuoba Skull had to consider it.

　　The Ghost King nodded. Tuoba was now on the march and fighting, how could he just resort to group fighting? It was too unskilled. With the Ghost King as his military advisor, it would be strange if the Ghost King would let him do that.

　　Tuoba thought about it and found that the Ghost King’s idea was much better than his, so he immediately executed it.

　　Now he has dealt with all the skeletons around the town ruins, leaving only the golden skeleton occupying the territory inside.

　　Tuoba felt full of energy when he thought about having more than ten golden skeletons under his command.

　　The golden skeletons have already learned the Three Talents Formation and the Double Dragon Formation. Tuoba Skeleton sent all the golden skeletons out to provoke the guys hiding inside and then arranged for the silver skeletons to ambush. Dozens of silver skeletons ambushed a group of golden skeletons. This task was too easy.

　　However, within one day, the fifteen golden skeletons living in the ruins of the small town were lured out by Tuoba and other five golden skeletons in three batches, and were separated and brought to Tuoba. Faced with power and violence, the fifteen golden skeletons had no ability to resist and could only work for Tuoba.

　　"Wakakaka, Ghost King, you are still insidious. Damn it, do it this way next time." Tuoba Skull drank the delicious soup and immediately wanted to eat meat.

　　After several days of training, the twenty golden skeletons have formed a battle formation. The Ghost King no longer needs to train them. Tuoba himself has mastered two battle formations, which is enough. The Three Talents Formation can be formed by three people, or three small formations can be formed into a large formation. The small formations can be linked together, and any number of skeletons can be directly incorporated into the battle formation. If necessary, the entire skeleton army can form a battle formation, and its power will continue to increase, leaving Tuoba Skeleton at a loss.

　　In order to prevent the most powerful guy from running away, Tuoba Skeleton divided more than 400 skeletons into four teams, each led by five golden skeletons, and surrounded the town directly. They attacked from all four directions and forced their way to the center of the town ruins, while Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King followed Tuoba and went straight to the center. When they arrived, the skeleton in the center of the town had been alarmed, but seeing more than 400 skeletons surrounding him, the skeleton with a faint purple color in the gold obviously didn't expect what was going on. The golden skeletons leading the team were all skeletons in this town, and generally speaking, they were his subordinates. How come they suddenly came to deal with him?

　　"What do you want to do?" the purple skeleton shouted in dissatisfaction, but he did not look very nervous.

　　Even though he was surrounded by twenty golden skeletons and there were more than four hundred silver skeletons behind him, they were still unable to take him down. The power of the purple skeletons could not be compensated by numbers.

　　Tuoba Skeleton walked closer and looked at the purple color on the Purple Light Skeleton. The ghost fire in his eye sockets began to beat violently.

　　"Hehe, you are surrounded by my army. Either surrender or die." Tuoba Skeleton was already drooling. He was salivating over the soul fire of the Purple Light Skeleton. Unfortunately, he was just a skeleton and had no saliva to drool with.

　　"Your army, just relying on you, a single golden skeleton, dares to call yourself king?" The purple skeleton said with disdain. Although he didn't know how the skeleton in front of him managed to gather hundreds of skeletons to obey him, he still didn't take Tuoba seriously.

　　Tuoba Skull was furious. When he was feeling proud, he was poured cold water by the Purple Light Skull. It was a slap in the face.

　　"Seeing that you refuse to surrender, well then, today I will destroy you." Tuoba Skull shouted, and at the same time ordered a team of skeletons to merge into the other three teams of skeletons. The three teams of skeletons formed a large Three Talents Formation. Each team was composed of six golden skeletons, with the two golden skeletons under them serving as their backs. This was a large Three Talents Formation that he had already practiced, and it was set up almost instantly.

　　"I will grind you to death." Tuoba Skeleton was already very insidious. He knew that he was no match for the Purple Light Skeleton, so he directly used the human wave tactic. At this time, the Purple Light Skeleton did not choose to escape, which was exactly what he wanted.

　　The Ghost King and Fu Tianyu also retreated. This purple light skeleton was more difficult to deal with. Fu Tianyu originally wanted to go up and fight it, but this was the first battle after Tuoba Skeleton formed an army, so he didn't force it.

　　The Purple Light Skeleton looked at the three teams of skeleton soldiers that surrounded him with disdain. The Purple Light Skeleton was not like the Gold Light Skeleton, and the difference between him and the Silver Light Skeleton was not very big. He could deal with them with human wave tactics. This was the reason why the Purple Light Skeleton was disdainful.

　　However, when the Three Talents Formation was formed, the Purple Light Skeleton felt the danger. More than four hundred skeletons formed a whole. The Purple Light Skeleton was not afraid of the human wave tactics, because no matter how many skeletons there were, at most four or five skeletons could touch him. But now, the situation changed. More than four hundred skeletons formed a real body, not a large formation. This was something he had never encountered before.

　　After realizing his carelessness, the Purple Skeleton drew out his bone sword. It was a purple bone sword, which was obviously much better than the ancient sword of the Golden Skeleton.

　　Unfortunately, the golden skeletons under Tuoba are now equipped with the real stuff given by Fu Tianyu. Of course, most of them were snatched from the twelve silver skeletons at the beginning, otherwise Fu Tianyu would not have so many things to waste on Tuoba.

　　"Tear down this guy for me." Tuoba Skull gave orders outside the formation, wishing he could go in too. However, the Ghost King said that a commander is not for charging into the enemy ranks, so Tuoba Skull could only give orders from outside.

　　The Ghost King was right next to Tuoba Skull. The Ghost King had long forgotten about such a scene. When he saw the battle formation of the skeleton soldiers, he felt as if he had returned to the past. Unfortunately, the past could no longer be retrieved.

　　“Tuoba, watch carefully. You have to be familiar with the changes in this battle formation. No matter how the enemy attacks, your formation must not be messed up.” The Ghost King reminded him without hiding anything. It was obvious that he valued Tuoba Skeleton’s army very much. This would be the key for them to sweep across the Endless Abyss, and it was also the key for him and Fu Tianyu to be here immediately. Otherwise, relying solely on the combat power of the two of them, it would be okay to deal with ordinary undead creatures, but it would be difficult to deal with powerful guys. However, with Tuoba’s army, it would be different.

　　Judging from the situation here, if Tuoba's army develops well, it will definitely grow like a snowball.

　　Most of the skeletons in the Endless Abyss travel alone, which gives them an opportunity.

　　The Purple Skeleton was already attacking, and it blasted out with a sword in a direction where there were six Golden Skeletons forming two small Three Talents Formations. These two small Three Talents Formations were also the front of the Silver Skeletons' formations behind them. As long as these two small Three Talents Formations were broken up, the big Three Talents Formation would be destroyed. It had to be said that the Purple Skeleton's vision was very sharp.

　　However, as soon as he moved, the other two parts of the Three Talents Formation also moved. The Three Talents Formation is one, and any move can affect the entire formation. While the two small formations in that direction were defending, the other two parts were already attacking.

　　The Three Talents Formation never lacks an attacking link, and the entire Three Talents Formation is a whole. Attack means the combined power of all the skeletons that make up this part, and the same goes for defense.

　　The attack of the Purple Light Skeleton was very powerful. The purple ancient sword shot out purple sword light, which hit the Three Talents Formation. However, the defeat he expected did not occur. The six Golden Light Skeletons actually resisted his attack directly, and they did not seem to be struggling. The attacks from the other two sides, however, could not be ignored by the Purple Light Skeleton.

　　Almost from the beginning of the battle, the Purple Light Skeleton was at a disadvantage. If it was one against a hundred, the Purple Light Skeleton had no problem, but if it was one against more than four hundred, and in a battle formation that could unleash all the skeletons' combat power, the Purple Light Skeleton had no chance of winning at all.

Chapter 48: Tuoba's Origin

　　The center of the town ruins has become a mess. The few decent houses that originally existed have long been destroyed in the war. The Purple Light Skeleton is only supported by a foot bone. His right arm has also been removed, leaving only a spine. He is staring at a head, staring at Tuoba Skeleton.

　　More than four hundred skeleton soldiers faced off against a purple skeleton, the result was self-evident. Tuoba Skeleton looked at the beaten purple skeleton. This guy was cut like a bamboo pole by the Three Talents Battle Formation and had lost his ability to fight. However, this guy was indeed very powerful. Facing a battle formation composed of hundreds of skeletons, he actually managed to destroy more than a hundred skeletons. If the skeletons were not difficult to destroy, Tuoba would have suffered a painful loss this time.

　　The soul of the purple skeleton had dimmed a lot. The remaining two hundred skeletons still surrounded the purple skeleton, while more than a hundred skulls were placed outside and were waiting to gather together after the formation was over.

　　Tuoba Skeleton walked towards the Purple Light Skeleton. This guy was really capable. Unfortunately, he met Tuoba Skeleton, a skeleton with hundreds of younger brothers, so the Purple Light Skeleton was destined to be unlucky.

　　The purple skeleton stared at Tuoba. He couldn't understand why this golden skeleton could control twenty skeletons of the same level and more than four hundred silver skeletons for his own use. This was not something that a golden skeleton could do at all. Even for him, a purple skeleton, he could only scare other skeletons but not make them submit. However, now, this seemingly ordinary golden skeleton in front of him did it.

　　"You lose, so you should know what will happen to you." Tuoba Skeleton walked up to the Purple Light Skeleton, which had turned into a bamboo pole, and said calmly. Even if the Purple Light Skeleton wanted to surrender now, Tuoba would not accept him. The reason was, there was no younger brother who was much stronger than himself. Tuoba Skeleton did not want to be defeated by his younger brother, so the Purple Light Skeleton must die.

　　The ghost fire in the purple skull's eye sockets flickered continuously. The purple ghost fire looked extremely weird, much more evil than the golden flames in Tuoba skull's eye sockets.

　　"You are a funny little guy, but unfortunately, do you think you can knock me down like this?" The purple skeleton's jaw cracked, as if it was laughing evilly.

　　"Not good." Tuoba Skeleton sensed a hint of danger and quickly retreated, but it was too late. A beam of purple light shot out from the ghost fire of the Purple Light Skeleton and swept directly towards Tuoba Skeleton's soul fire. Tuoba Skeleton couldn't even dodge.

　　Tuoba's skeleton was frozen in place, and the fire of his soul was vibrating violently, transforming into screams.

　　The other skeletons suddenly panicked. If Tuoba Skeleton died, then they would also die. This was the perverted aspect of the Slave Spirit Talisman.

　　"Don't panic, get out of here." The Ghost King instantly appeared beside Tuoba Skull and shouted sternly. At the same time, he slapped out with his right hand and pressed directly on the head of the Purple Light Skull. At this time, the Purple Light Skull was attacking Tuoba Skull's soul with the soul fire. How could he avoid it?

　　After pressing his palm on the top of the purple skull's head, the Ghost King activated the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound, which was concentrated on the purple skull's head. The purple skull's soul fire rippled as if swept by a strong wind.

　　"Ah." The Purple Light Skeleton screamed, and the purple light dissipated. Tuoba Skeleton staggered and knelt down. Just now, he was almost swallowed by the Purple Light Skeleton's soul fire. He did not expect that the Purple Light Skeleton was so terrifying. At this time, his soul fire had been condensed by the Purple Light Skeleton and was much smaller, but more powerful. It was just that kind of pain, Tuoba Skeleton had never felt such pain before.

　　When Tuoba Skull regained consciousness, he saw that the Purple Skull had completely lost the ability to resist in the hands of the Ghost King. The purple soul fire in its head was being rippled like a small wooden stick in the waves, and it had lost its original activity.

　　"Damn, old ghost, thanks to you this time, otherwise I would be dead." Tuoba Skull was extremely grateful. In a situation like this, no matter how many subordinates he had, they could not help him. If the Ghost King had not suddenly taken action, the only thing waiting for him was to be swallowed by the Purple Light Skull.

　　"Stop talking nonsense, Tuoba, and come over for a feast. This guy is of no use to me." Without even turning his head, the Ghost King used the Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound to shatter the soul fire of a purple skeleton, which was not an easy task.

　　Tuoba Skull ran over happily, looking at the purple soul fire in the eyes of the Purple Light Skull, he was very excited. However, he didn't know how to devour the soul fire of the Purple Light Skull at this time. The soul fire was under the influence of the demonic sound of the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King controlled the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound and separated some of the purple soul fire that had been shattered. When Tuoba Skull saw it, he didn't know what was going on. He immediately shot out a golden soul light, wrapped the purple soul fire, pulled it into his eye sockets, and digested it. The soul power contained in the purple soul fire made Tuoba Skull enjoy it very much. His soul fire had been condensed by the Purple Light Skull before, and it had almost reached the strength of the purple soul fire, but it was a little bit worse. Now with the soul power of the Purple Light Skull, Tuoba's soul fire slowly turned light purple, and his bones also began to change.

　　After absorbing a ball of soul fire, the wounds sustained by Tuoba Skeleton were healed, and he immediately continued to absorb, making the twenty golden skeletons so greedy that they almost pounced on him, but they still didn't dare to move. To snatch food from Tuoba Skeleton at this time was to seek death.

　　With the help of the Ghost King, Tuoba Skeleton absorbed all the soul fire of the Purple Light Skeleton, leaving nothing behind, and his soul fire also completely turned purple-gold. The skeleton on his body also had a hint of purple in the golden color. After devouring the Purple Light Skeleton, Tuoba Skeleton advanced again, which was extremely exciting. From the time he met Fu Tianyu and the others as the Silver Light Skeleton, to now, in just two months, he has already advanced two levels.

　　The Tuoba Skeleton, covered in light purple, looked a bit majestic, especially when there were twenty golden skeletons behind him, he seemed to have a kingly demeanor.

　　Although the original purple skeleton was stronger than Tuoba's current strength, he was alone and was just a strong man no matter how you looked at it. This was the difference between a strong man and a king. A king had a lot of younger brothers.

　　After dealing with the Purple Light Skeleton, Tuoba Skeleton began to direct his men to clean up the ruined town. He wanted to build a base here, and this would be his real territory.

　　After dealing with the Purple Light Skeleton, the Ghost King returned to Fu Tianyu. He would not interfere in Tuoba Skeleton's affairs. They both had to leave eventually, and Tuoba Skeleton was the king here.

　　"Old ghost, I suddenly feel like forming my own power. Look at this guy Tuoba, how arrogant he is." Fu Tianyu said with some emotion. Tuoba Skull is now sitting on a high platform, commanding his subordinates with a force that really makes people feel like they deserve a beating.

　　A skeleton pretending to be superior is really annoying.

　　"Fu boy, forget it. If you go out now and don't get chased around, you're already lucky. You still want to recruit a group of followers. Whoever follows you will be in trouble." The Ghost King said rudely.

　　"Damn it, old ghost, don't talk about people like that, I just don't believe it." Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes. Was he destined to be unlucky and have to fight alone?

　　"Hehe." The Ghost King smiled and said nothing more.

　　However, Fu Tianyu also knew that it was impossible for him to create a power. Not to mention that he was like a rat crossing the street, everyone was shouting at him, and besides, he didn't have the skills. It was hard to survive in this world without strength. Now he had some ability to protect himself, but compared with those big forces, he still had to run away when he met them.

　　Tuoba Skull began to organize his army. Even Tuoba Skull didn't know how big the Endless Abyss was, but what was certain was that there was still a large territory for him to occupy, and there were many undead creatures for him to gather.

　　"Old ghost, what do you think my army is still lacking?" After Tuoba Skull finished his instructions, he walked over. Naturally, the miscellaneous matters would be handled by the Golden Skull and the Silver Skull.

　　There was a hint of contempt in the Ghost King's eyes, which made Tuoba Skull very unhappy.

　　"Your mob can be called an army?" said the Ghost King.

　　"No way, old ghost, you can't attack the skeletons like this. You are the one who trained this army." Tuoba Skeleton glared at the Ghost King.

　　"The coordination is too poor, otherwise, how could so many be destroyed by a purple skeleton? Tuoba, if you don't want to die too quickly, you should train your soldiers hard." The Ghost King patted Tuoba Skeleton's shoulder and shook his head.

　　Tuoba Skeleton immediately walked back and stopped the other skeletons from cleaning up the ruins. He intensified his training. It was obvious that Tuoba Skeleton was greatly stimulated by the Ghost King. The dismantled skeletons had been put back, but they still looked miserable. Many skeletons were missing arms and legs. Fortunately, these skeletons had lost a lot of parts, but they were still alive and kicking.

　　Tuoba Skull was ruthless. The skeletons under his command were about to cry. They were tortured to death by Tuoba Skull all day long. As long as the Ghost King was not satisfied, they would suffer. Especially since the skeletons were not injured yet, they were simply tortured to death by Tuoba.

　　Fu Tianyu has been having a great time these days. Under the pretext of helping Tuoba train his subordinates, Fu Tianyu has been fighting with the Skeleton Squad all day long. His comprehension of the Dragon God Sword Technique has become deeper and deeper, and his cultivation of the Dragon God Qi has also been rising sharply. Fu Tianyu is not lacking in combat experience, but he has never fought every day like this before. With the Ghost King's occasional guidance, Fu Tianyu's combat power has become stronger and stronger. Under his torture, the skeletons under Tuoba Skeleton's command and the Three Elements Battle Formation have become more perfect, like flowing clouds and water, which finally made the Ghost King somewhat satisfied.

　　"Tuoba, it's time. Are you willing to tell me your plan now?" In the ruins of the small town, the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu, Tuoba sat cross-legged and asked.

　　The origin of Tuoba Skeleton is very mysterious, even the Ghost King has not been able to find out. Now that the skeletons of Tuoba's subordinates have taken shape, it is time to begin.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the Ghost King, not knowing what he meant.

　　Tuoba Skull nodded and looked at Fu Tianyu.

　　"Boy Fu, you must be wondering why I look at you, a living person, differently?" With the Ghost King's translation, Fu Tianyu heard Tuoba's question and nodded.

　　When Tuoba Skull first saw him, he did not show any hostility, which was very strange for an undead creature. Moreover, what happened afterwards showed that Tuoba Skull was hiding some secret.

　　"Do you know who I used to be?" asked Tuoba Skull.

　　"Damn it, why don't you just say what you want to say? God knows who you used to be. All we see is a skeleton like you." The Ghost King cursed with a smile. Why did this guy suddenly become so slow?

　　Fu Tianyu felt the same way and burst into laughter, knowing that this guy was no simple man. Now the sex scene was about to begin.

　　Tuoba Skull looked at the two frivolous guys helplessly. He had finally been serious for a while, but ended up being ridiculed.

　　"Okay, let me tell you straight. A hundred years ago, I was still a human being. Due to some special reasons, I jumped down from there and ended up becoming what I am now." Tuoba Skull said seriously.

　　Fu Tianyu opened his mouth. This guy really made himself look like this.

　　"Tuoba, what made you fight so hard? You actually jumped down from there by yourself?" The Ghost King asked with great interest.

　　This is the endless abyss, and those people up there know it, but this guy Tuoba actually jumped into the abyss himself.

　　"For three pieces of white paper." Tuoba Skull said seriously.

　　"For three pieces of white paper?" Fu Tianyu had the urge to beat this guy up. What the hell was this? He jumped down just for three pieces of white paper. Was he saying he was stupid or something?

　　"What white paper?" The Ghost King asked thoughtfully. If it was really white paper, it was definitely not ordinary white paper. Otherwise, with the cleverness shown by Tuoba, there would be no need for that.

　　"It's a white paper from the wordless heavenly book." Tuoba took a deep breath and took out a piece of white paper from the Naxu ring. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King didn't know when this guy put it in.

　　Suddenly, a wordless book appeared, and Fu Tianyu was even more confused.

　　The Ghost King took the white paper and found that it contained a very strange power flowing in it. However, the white paper was very thick and very regular. There was not a single deviation on the whole piece of paper.

　　"This is the blank paper of the wordless heavenly book. You come from up there, so you should know that in the world up there, there are all kinds of cultivators, as well as dead objects, souls, monsters, and so on. What I want to say now is that I am the descendant of the guardian of this world. Unfortunately, this world has not been suitable for cultivation for a long time, and no one knows the reason. Since I was very young, I was told to assume the mission of protecting a lineage, and our mission is to collect all the wordless heavenly books and find the sealed secret of this world." Tuoba Skull said, as if recalling something?

　　Fu Tianyu was somewhat stunned. Could it be that the reason why this world was sealed was not because the Dragon Tomb was sealed? Could it be that this world was still sealed? Otherwise, how could there be a wordless heavenly book that recorded the sealed secrets?

　　"Tuoba, what's the seal you mentioned? More than half a year ago, the spiritual energy above has begun to recover. The seal seems to have been lifted." Fu Tianyu asked uncertainly. It was he who lifted the seal of the Dragon Tomb, but now, it seems that this is not the case.

　　Tuoba Skull was stunned. He didn't expect to hear the news that the seal was lifted from Fu Tianyu.

　　However, after hearing what Fu Tianyu said about the effect of lifting the seal, Tuoba Skull shook his head.

　　"The seal I'm talking about is not this, although the spiritual energy recovery you mentioned can also be considered a seal, but it's far more than that. According to the legend of our guardian lineage, this world was originally not just this big. To be precise, it was forcibly sealed out of another world. If it is really unsealed, then this world will appear in another world. Now, such a thing has obviously not happened yet, so I can be sure that this world is still in an unknown sealed state."

　　This time, not only Fu Tianyu was shocked, but also the Ghost King was deeply surprised. He came out directly from another world. Could it be that this world was just a part of that unknown world? Tuoba Skull's words were too scary.

　　"I don't know the specific situation. I only know that as long as I can find the seven chapters of the Wordless Book and combine them into one, I can reproduce the Wordless Book and find a way to unlock the seal from it. At the beginning, one copy of the Wordless Book was in my hands, and the other two known copies were in the hands of two other people. They were also the descendants of the Guardian lineage, but they have already betrayed their responsibilities."

　　"At the beginning, they invited me to the Endless Abyss. They said that they didn't want the younger generation to endlessly search for pages of the Heavenly Book. They wanted me to join them in destroying the three pages of the Wordless Heavenly Book that they had already found. Because the pages of the Heavenly Book have a strange energy protection, they thought of this. As long as the pages of the Wordless Heavenly Book are thrown into the Endless Abyss, the Wordless Heavenly Book will never appear again."

　　"Of course I don't agree. The duty of protecting a lineage has been passed down since ancient times. Although we are one lineage, we are actually divided into seven families and are not subordinate to each other. I just didn't expect that the descendants of those two branches would betray their duties."

　　Tuoba Skull spoke in a low voice, obviously still unable to let it go.

　　Fu Tianyu listened silently. He had never thought that there was such an inside story in this world, and he had only seen a small part of it.

　　"Boy Fu, tell me, who taught you the Nine Fires Extreme Flame?" Tuoba suddenly asked, changing the subject.

　　Fu Tianyu was immediately puzzled. Why was Tuoba suddenly interested in his kung fu? How did he know that the martial art he was practicing was the Nine Fire Extreme Flames?

Chapter 49: The Legendary Senior Brother

　　"Don't be surprised. From the moment I met you, I knew that you must have practiced the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. Otherwise, how could you use Yin Fire to protect yourself?" Tuoba Skull explained after glancing at Fu Tianyu who showed a surprised look.

　　"My master taught me this. He was a rather wretched old man who was not serious at all." Fu Tianyu said unhappily.

　　If the old man hadn't been so careless and got captured alive, he wouldn't have had to go to Tianyan City to cause trouble. He would have run away with the prizes of the martial arts competition long ago. But in the end he was forced into the endless abyss. One can imagine the resentment in Fu Tianyu's heart.

　　"Is it this person?" Tuoba Skeleton stretched out his bone claws, and an effect condensed in his hand. Fu Tianyu almost vomited his eyes, and saw the old man's wretched image appear.

　　"How do you know?" Fu Tianyu asked. Logically speaking, Tuoba had jumped into the Endless Abyss for hundreds of years and should not have seen the old man's appearance. However, the image he produced now was exactly the same as the old man. Could it be that the old man looked like this a hundred years ago?

　　Fu Tianyu was very curious, because although he had become the old man's disciple, of course he was forced to do so, but he didn't know much about the old man. He didn't even know his name, let alone how long the old man had lived.

　　"Alas, he is my master." Tuoba Skull sighed and said.

　　"What?" Fu Tianyu jumped up and stared at Tuoba's skeleton. These words were really scary.

　　"Are you the eldest disciple that old man mentioned?" Fu Tianyu shouted.

　　The old man had said at the beginning that he had a eldest disciple, but he refused to say who it was. Fu Tianyu had never thought that it would be Tuoba Skull. This guy would actually be his senior brother, and he had become like this.

　　"Yes, I am the master's first disciple. Unfortunately, I failed to live up to his expectations. Not only did I fail to gather the Wordless Heavenly Book, but I am trapped here." Tuoba Skull was very sad.

　　"Fuck, Tuoba, are you really my senior brother? That doesn't make sense. Could it be that the old guy has been dead for over a hundred years? Damn, he's still old and not dead. He's really been a scourge for thousands of years." Fu Tianyu jumped up and down, still finding it incredible.

　　Tuoba Skull's chin tilted and he suddenly laughed, obviously agreeing with Fu Tianyu's words.

　　"Boy Fu, you see we are really brothers. I also think that old man is very cunning. I was deceived by him when I was a child. Damn it, I was only five or six years old, wandering on the streets. The old man took a piece of candy and tricked me into being his apprentice. Then hard times came. He tortured me to death. It was a painful lesson." Tuoba Skull complained bitterly, like a river pouring out its tears.

　　Fu Tianyu was dumbfounded, and the Ghost King laughed without any image. He didn't expect Tuoba Skull to be so miserable. It seemed that the old man was really a liar.

　　"Brother Tuoba, you wouldn't do that and sell yourself out for a piece of candy?" Fu Tianyu looked at Tuoba Skull. No matter how he looked at him, he didn't think he was such a stupid person.

　　"Damn, I was homeless on the streets and was about to faint from hunger, and that old man suddenly handed me some candy and said he would feed me in the future. But later I found out that this guy had been eyeing me for a long time and had kept me hungry for several days. He would stop anyone from giving me food, and in the end, I was the one who suffered the loss." Tuoba Skull was very angry.

　　Fu Tianyu opened his mouth. This was really in line with the old man's style. It turned out that the old man was much more insidious than he had imagined.

　　As Tuoba Skull was talking, he realized that he had let out all the ugly secrets, so he stopped talking immediately.

　　"Junior brother, you weren't also fooled by the old man, were you? Why do I feel that your resentment is no less than mine? Hehe, if you have something interesting to say, tell it to amuse me." Tuoba Skull lost his composure.

　　Fu Tianyu could see that, except for the heartless guy Tie Lengzi, anyone who followed the old man would have to become cunning.

　　"Hehe, senior brother, do you really want me to tell you?" Fu Tianyu gave a wicked smile.

　　"Of course. From now on, we brothers must be united in purpose and find an opportunity to teach our master a lesson. How can we not communicate with each other first?" Tuoba Skull said impatiently.

　　Fu Tianyu raised his middle finger. It turned out that this Skeleton Senior Brother was communicating his feelings just to criticize the old man.

　　"Alas, I'm miserable too. I was forced by the old man to become his disciple. If I hadn't worshipped him as my master, I might have been almost the same as you, senior brother, and would have been torn into pieces by him." Fu Tianyu sighed.

　　"Hey, that's not right. Why doesn't the old man cheat anymore? Does he stop being a cheater and switch to robbery?" Tuoba Skull really knew the old man well. He defined the old man with just one sentence. It turned out that the old man had been a liar for a hundred years.

　　"Hehe, no. He was planning to cheat at first, but the result was, hehe." Fu Tianyu laughed. Thinking of the old man's appearance at that time, Fu Tianyu felt happy.

　　"Bah, tell me what's going on, could it be that the old man has a change of heart and doesn't want to deceive people anymore, but instead forces people to become his disciples?" Tuoba Skull felt itchy after hearing what he heard.

　　Although what he said was unpleasant, it could be seen that Tuoba Skull cared about the old man very much, and he was excited to hear news about him from Fu Tianyu.

　　"No, at that time he cheated the precious Linglong Pearl from a stupid young manor owner and was being chased by people. He happened to meet me who was seriously injured. Actually, he saved my life. Later, we were forced into an underground cave. The old man said that he saved my life and asked me to become his disciple. He took out the Linglong Pearl to show off, but I swallowed the Linglong Pearl into my stomach. The old man wanted to play with me, so for the sake of my life, I had no choice but to become his disciple." Fu Tianyu said simply.

　　Tuoba Skeleton's jaw had fallen off. If it had been flesh and blood, it would have been drooling all over the floor.

　　"You mean, you swallowed the treasure that the old man had worked so hard to trick. Haha, it's so satisfying. It's retribution. I think the old man must be very happy." Tuoba Skull laughed so hard that his skeleton was shaking and he almost fell apart with laughter.

　　"That's right. Later we opened a treasure in that cave, and I ended up inheriting the dragon's legacy. The old man wanted to kill me." Fu Tianyu was still frightened. The old man must have regretted it so much at that time.

　　Tuoba Skull fell down laughing. One can imagine how sad the old man must have been at that time.

　　Twenty golden skeletons and more than four hundred silver skeletons looked at Tuoba in confusion as he lay on the ground in an unpresentable manner, laughing like a madman, feeling baffled.

　　Tuoba Skull finally recovered and raised his thumb towards Fu Tianyu. His mouth was already cracked wide enough to fit two fists in.

　　"Junior brother, it's great to meet you here." Tuoba Skull finally stopped smiling and spoke seriously.

　　"Bullshit, do you think I want to come down? It's all the old man's fault. Damn it, why do I feel like the old man is getting dumber and dumber after being fooled by me?" Fu Tianyu hung his face. This is not a good place.

　　After listening to Fu Tianyu's account of what happened, Tuoba Skull became a little nervous.

　　"Junior Brother, are you saying that the old man is in danger, and that Second Junior Brother and the others have also been kidnapped?"

　　Fu Tianyu looked at Tuoba's skeleton. This guy still had a conscience. Although his heart was rotten now, he still cared about the old man's safety.

　　"Don't worry, I won't be so mindless as to seek death. On my way to save the old man, I met a wise man. Do you know the origin of that old guy, senior brother?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　He knew that the person who knew the situation should be an acquaintance of the old man, but Fu Tianyu didn't know much about their affairs.

　　"Zhijiren, is this the one you are talking about?" Tuoba Skull once again simulated a head in his hand, who else could it be but Zhijiren.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded and confirmed.

　　"Then I feel relieved. This person who knows the secret is of the same generation as the old man, and is also the heir of the Guardian lineage. He is much more serious than the old man. With him around, the old man will not die." Tuoba Skull felt relieved.

　　Fu Tianyu had already guessed it before, and now when he heard that Zhijiren was indeed also a guardian of the same lineage, he was not surprised anymore. Otherwise, why would this old fellow ask him to unseal the Dragon Tomb? It seemed that he was being treated like a cow by these old fellows.

　　"Brother, didn't you say there were three pieces of white paper in the Wordless Heavenly Book? Why do you only have one in your hand? Where are the other two?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously. Tuoba was willing to give up his life for this piece of white paper, which shows how much it treasured it.

　　"The other two were snatched away by the two overlords of the Endless Abyss. At that time, I had just fallen down and my body was not destroyed. I fought with them, but they still escaped. Later, I was poisoned by the strange poison here and had to turn myself into this ghost appearance. More than a hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye. I have been wandering there all these years because I knew that if someone fell from above, that would be the only entrance. I didn't expect to wait for you. I am really lucky." Tuoba Skull sighed.

　　"So are you going to go and cause trouble for those two overlords now?" Fu Tianyu frowned. Hearing the word overlord, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but think of those difficult guys.

　　"Yes, those two guys are giants in the Endless Abyss. They have many undead creatures under their command. Compared with them, my men are just a fraction. Moreover, if you want to leave this Endless Abyss, you must pass through the ancient road guarded by them. Otherwise, you will be trapped here to death." Tuoba Skull said very seriously.

　　There are countless undead creatures in the Endless Abyss, and the few people he gathered are really nothing.

　　Fu Tianyu understood. It turned out that Tuoba had been planning this from the very beginning. However, he didn't wait at the entrance of the Endless Abyss for so long just to wait for someone, right?

　　Feeling embarrassed by being stared at by Fu Tianyu, Tuoba Skull revealed the truth. It turned out that this guy was waiting there, hoping to revive himself and change his body, but he ended up waiting for Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu widened his eyes. Could it be that this bone frame could possess a human body?

　　Tuoba Skull didn't say much, and Fu Tianyu had no choice. Now that everyone was talking openly, both sides were surprised. Fu Tianyu met the legendary senior brother, and Tuoba Skull also had new hope.

　　"Okay, Tuoba, with the small number of troops you have now, it's not even enough to fill their teeth. Since our opponents are the two most powerful undead creatures, we have to act now." The Ghost King stood up. Although he was a little surprised at Tuoba's identity, he had experienced many ups and downs and didn't care about this little surprise.

　　"Old ghost, tell me what to do. I used to be a great fighter, but I'm not good at commanding an army." Tuoba Skull said. He used to be a lone man, but now he has hundreds of subordinates, and he has no experience in management.

　　"Let's get more skeletons first. Since the opponent is not weak, we can't be stingy. If you let these teams under your command go to sweep the area, how can you accomplish it without ten thousand skeletons?" The Ghost King became excited.

　　This former general was very good at commanding his soldiers.

　　What's more, what satisfied the Ghost King was that the skeletons did not cause any logistical worries and were difficult to eliminate. They were simply born to be warriors. Since Tuoba was already one of his own, the Ghost King could go all out and do something big.

　　"Ten thousand?" Tuoba Skull was a little stunned.

　　"What? Is it not possible?" The Ghost King glanced at Tuoba Skull. This guy's vision couldn't be so narrow.

　　"Haha, yes, of course. Even if you want to get 100,000 skeleton soldiers, that's also possible. There isn't much else in the Endless Abyss, but skeletons are everywhere." Tuoba Skull nodded repeatedly.

　　"In that case, let them lead the cleanup." The Ghost King acted as a hands-off boss, and he didn't need to take any action in this matter.

　　Tuoba Skeleton quickly issued an order, and the well-trained skeletons, led by twenty golden skeletons, dispersed in all directions, with skeleton birds acting as scouts for them. If nothing unexpected happens, the number of skeletons will have increased exponentially when they come back.

　　Chaos soon broke out in the endless abyss. Twenty golden skeletons led twenty teams and attacked all the skeletons they met. All the golden skeletons and silver skeletons they met were in trouble. Those who refused to obey were devoured by the skeletons one by one, while those who were willing to surrender were incorporated into the skeleton army. As a result, the number of skeletons increased, and a skeleton storm swept out with the ruins of the small town as the center.

　　The endless abyss, which was originally quite calm, was occasionally swept by groups of skeletons. All the undead creatures they encountered, whether they were skeletons, skeleton birds or skeleton beasts, were dealt with by the skeleton squad. The powerful skeleton beasts became the skeletons' mounts, while the weak and useless skeletons were devoured by the skeletons. The number of the skeleton squad grew larger and larger, and their strength was improved as they continued to devour other free skeletons.

　　The number of skeleton birds is constantly increasing, and they are constantly sent out to monitor Tuoba's increasingly wider territory. Wherever the skeleton team passes is Tuoba's control range, and this range is extending in all directions.

　　"What, we encountered resistance from organized skeletons?" In the ruins of the small town, Tuoba looked at Gyro who had rushed back. Did he encounter other skeletons controlling an army so soon?

　　"Very good, assemble the troops, I want to see which skeleton is so powerful." Tuoba Skeleton laughed. The skeletons went out to sweep the area these days, and he, the king, has been out of the picture. Apart from fighting with Fu Tianyu from time to time, he was caught by the Ghost King to learn how to command the army. Tuoba was overwhelmed, especially the Ghost King's military tactics, which shocked Tuoba. He didn't expect that fighting could be done in this way. Now, he heard that he had met an enemy, how could he not be excited.

　　Tuoba was not surprised to meet other skeletons with armies. The Endless Abyss was not a simple place. He was not the only one who had thought about gathering his men to form a force. It was just that those skeletons might not be as convenient as him.

　　Ghost King and Fu Tianyu rushed over upon hearing the news. They would not sit idle once the war started. Moreover, they were worried about Tuoba's current strength being weak.

　　Tuoba's military order was quickly passed on, and the twenty teams that had been wandering outside quickly gathered together. Looking at his army that was like a sea of ​​skeletons on the Skeleton Mountain, Tuoba became very proud. He had not paid attention to the progress of his skeletons these days, and he did not expect that the facts were much better than he imagined.

　　The twenty teams have now grown into hundreds and thousands of skeletons, and looking at the mounts of the skeletons, Tuoba Skeleton couldn't help but be surprised. He originally knew the role of cavalry under the guidance of the Ghost King, and was wondering when to form one, but when his skeletons were sweeping, they actually got mounts in twos and threes.

　　Although the skeleton beasts used as mounts have various shapes, it is undeniable that the skeletons with mounts appear more powerful.

　　"King." Fifty-three golden skeletons stood in front of Tuoba Skeleton. The ones in the front were naturally the twenty leading skeletons including Gyro, and the others were the result of this sweep, which made Tuoba very satisfied.

　　After giving the Golden Skeletons slave talismans one by one, Tuoba Skeleton reorganized the army.

　　All the skeletons with mounts were separated to form an independent cavalry. The golden skeletons all had mounts, which made them look a bit like generals. A full army of about 20,000 skeletons was assembled in just over a month. Tuoba Skeleton regrouped all the skeletons according to the tactics taught by the Ghost King. The silver skeletons no longer needed to be controlled by Tuoba Skeleton, so these skeletons were naturally led by his golden skeletons.

　　Soon, the skeletons that were originally standing in a mess were re-divided, and all the original skeletons were used as the backbone to lead the training. Although there were soldiers, the training was sloppy. Tuoba's army relied on the Three Talents Formation and the Double Dragon Formation, and this would not change. Therefore, after reorganizing the team, Tuoba Skeleton did not immediately attack the skeleton army he encountered. Anyway, those skeletons would not provoke him, and the two sides just confronted each other after meeting. Now his skeleton subordinates have retreated, and nothing will happen for the time being. What's more, the bone birds under Tuoba's subordinates have been monitoring the other side.

　　"To fight a war, you need elite soldiers." This is common sense, so Tuoba Skull once again began large-scale military training. This time, the army consisted of more than 20,000 skeletons.

Chapter 50 Purple Light Skeleton King

　　There is an unnamed mountain in the endless abyss, and thousands of skeletons are patrolling on the mountain. This is the territory of a purple skeleton king. The skeleton king has tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers under his command. He has been around this mountain for decades and has been the king here. Few other purple skeletons dare to provoke him. However, these days, the skeleton king has felt threatened. Ever since he met a team of skeletons that were similar to robbers a few days ago, the skeleton king has been paying attention to this team of skeletons. But what annoyed him was that the skeletons he ran away were all killed by the other side, which made him confused. Those skeletons looked like a mob, but after a battle, those skeletons retreated, so that he could not find any trace of the other side. However, once the skeleton team he eliminated entered the territory that was originally threatening, they would disappear without a trace, and not even a bone could come back.

　　It has been more than a month. At first, the Skeleton King did not take it seriously. There are very few skeletons in this endless abyss who can form a team. Like him, it took him hundreds of years of hard work to build such a small team and occupy this high mountain. He is considered the king of the mountain.

　　However, now, there is always a sense of uneasiness enveloping the Purple Skeleton King, making him feel very uncomfortable.

　　"Report to the king, a team is coming from outside the mountain, let the king go out to talk to them." A skeleton with a light purple body ran in and reported.

　　"What team? How many skeletons are there?" the Purple Light Skeleton King asked angrily. Does he have to show up if any random person comes? The Purple Light Skeleton King stared at the purple skeleton and was obviously about to get angry.

　　"My king, you'd better go and take a look. The other side has tens of thousands of skeletons, and judging from their appearance, they are very powerful." The purple skeleton said nervously. As the so-called right-hand man of the Purple Light Skeleton King, how could he not know what kind of person his king is? If he doesn't act smart, he might just swallow him up.

　　"What, tens of thousands of skeletons?" The Purple Light Skeleton King was stunned. There were countless skeletons in the endless abyss, but it was not easy to gather an army of tens of thousands of skeletons. When did such a force appear near his territory?

　　The Skeleton King thought of the skeleton team that was bothering him, and his ghost fire couldn't help but condense.

　　"Let's go and take a look." The Skeleton King didn't dare to be careless. Tens of thousands of skeletons were difficult to deal with no matter where they were.

　　Outside the mountain, Tuoba looked at the misty mountain in front of him and suddenly felt that the ruins of his small town were simply rubbish compared with this mountain. This land was imposing.

　　"Old ghost, what do you say about us using this place as our base? I think this mountain is the entire Endless Abyss, and it's rare." Tuoba Skull asked with a wry smile. The Ghost King has helped him a lot in recent days. The formation of the entire army of more than 20,000 was largely due to the guidance of the Ghost King. Otherwise, although Tuoba Skull had already learned the basics, it would still be difficult for him to directly manage so many skeletons.

　　Most of the terrain in the Endless Abyss is plains and hills, and high mountains like this are very rare.

　　"Brother, you don't want to go up the mountain and become the king of the mountain, right? This little hill is nothing." Fu Tianyu looked at the barren mountain and shook his head. Besides being desolate, this place is still desolate.

　　He already knew the way to get out, otherwise if Fu Tianyu stayed in such a barren place for a long time, he would be in real trouble.

　　"What do you mean by mountain king? Am I so ignorant as your senior brother? My goal is to unify the Endless Abyss, and then sweep across the continent with an army of skeletons, so that those hypocrites will know that even if I, Tuoba, turn into a skeleton, I am still a powerful skeleton." Tuoba Skeleton shouted arrogantly.

　　Fu Tianyu wiped his cold sweat. The moral character of this legendary senior brother was not much better than that of the old man. It seemed that among the old man’s disciples, only himself and Tielengzi were more upright.

　　At this moment, thousands of skeleton soldiers rushed out of the mountains. The formation of these skeleton soldiers was extremely messy, forming a sharp contrast with the skeletons under Tuoba's command.

　　"Damn, they turned out to be a mob. So disappointed. Gyro, you were forced to retreat by such a bunch of people. Lose your skulls, lose your skulls." Tuoba Skull roared. Now, he had a higher vision and looked down upon such an unorganized and undisciplined team.

　　Gyro lowered his head after being roared at by Tuoba. It was because he had few skeletons at the beginning. There were only a few hundred skeleton soldiers, and 80% of them were newly recruited guerrillas. It would be strange if he could defeat the enemy.

　　The Purple Skeleton King heard Tuoba's roar from a distance, and the purple soul fire suddenly jumped violently. This was just a newly promoted purple skeleton, but it was so arrogant. The skeletons communicated through soul waves, and the transmission of these waves was really not close.

　　However, when he noticed the skeletons under Tuoba, he was shocked. Not only because there were so many skeleton soldiers, but also because the opponent's formation was so neat. Compared with the skeletons under his command, they were simply on a different level.

　　"It seems that this guy with weak strength is a good skeleton talent. What if he is under my command?" The Skeleton King was overjoyed. It was very rare to find a skeleton who knew how to command an army, but now, he had met one.

　　Tuoba Skull didn't know that he was being watched. When he saw a skeleton with purple light all over his body and more than a dozen skeletons with light purple light coming out, he was immediately shocked. The power here is indeed not small. Just these purple light skeletons are enough to make people feel powerful.

　　"Hey, are you the boss here? Tell me your name, and if I'm happy, I might take you in." Tuoba Skull was arrogant. Although the opponent was stronger than him, Tuoba Skull now did not live by single combat. The army was trained so hard not to scare the Skeletons.

　　The Purple Skeleton King stopped and looked at Tuoba Skeleton. He really couldn't imagine where the other party got the courage to be so arrogant.

　　"I am King Xiyao. Who are you and why are you invading my territory?" The Purple Light Skeleton King said calmly, as if he did not hear Tuoba Skeleton's arrogant words.

　　"Xi Yao? Never heard of him. I, King Tuoba, am now officially notifying you that you are surrounded. Those who disobey will be killed, and those who surrender will live." Tuoba Skull did not take the other party seriously at all. So what about the Purple Light Skull? Now Tuoba Skull believed that with the battle formation of his army, the Purple Light Skull would also be doomed. What's more, Tuoba Skull had his eyes on the other party's deep purple soul fire, which was a great tonic.

　　"Hahaha, it's been a long time since a skeleton dared to be so arrogant in front of me. Are you sure you want to go to war with me?" The Purple Light Skeleton King said disdainfully. A Purple Light Skeleton who had just been promoted, with dozens of Golden Light Skeletons and tens of thousands of Silver Light Skeletons, dared to be arrogant with him. He was simply tired of living.

　　"Bah, do you think I'm here to take advantage of you? If you want to fight, then let's fight." Tuoba Skull was full of confidence.

　　The Purple Skeleton King was really angry. With a roar, thousands of skeleton soldiers were on full alert. More than twenty purple skeletons were ready to fight. In their eyes, Tuoba Skeleton's army was nothing but a joke.

　　Tuoba Skeleton originally came to cause trouble, otherwise he wouldn't have been so arrogant when he saw the Purple Light Skeleton King.

　　"Kill them, kill these ungrateful people. If you win, I'll give you a snack." Tuoba Skull waved his hand, but he stepped back and did not rush forward. In Laogui's words, this is called sitting in the center of the army, and the commander has his own position.

　　When the Purple Light Skeleton King saw that nearly 10,000 skeletons under Tuoba Skeleton instantly formed an attack formation, he couldn't help but feel that something was wrong, but he could not see what it was.

　　"Do you think I won't fight you just because you line up neatly?" The Purple Skeleton King waved his claws, and more than 20 purple skeletons led the skeleton soldiers to charge out. This mountain is their territory, and they won't allow other skeletons to get involved. Moreover, Tuoba Skeleton's arrogance just now made them feel very unhappy.

　　As soon as the two sides came into contact, the Purple Light Skeleton King was suddenly shocked. The opponent's formation suddenly split into three parts, and cut into the group of skeleton soldiers on his side as a whole. Wherever it passed, it beat his men without any chance to fight back.

　　And when he glanced at the purple skeleton subordinates, he was even more surprised to find that his subordinates were actually divided and surrounded. Dozens of skeleton soldiers surrounded the purple skeletons, and they were evenly matched. The purple skeletons, which should have had absolute killing power, were like their hands and feet were tied among the group of silver skeletons.

　　"What's going on?" The Purple Light Skeleton King didn't understand, but he felt that the problem must be with the formation.

　　"Damn, you old country bumpkin, you actually want to fight me like this, I despise you." Tuoba Skull sat in the back and stretched out a middle finger. This was naturally a gesture learned from Fu Tianyu. With one bone standing upright, it was even more obvious.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were standing behind Tuoba Skull. Both of them were wearing a full set of blood-red armor. They looked very different at first glance. At this moment, they looked like Tuoba Skull's guards.

　　"Senior brother, don't be so cocky. That guy is not easy to deal with. I don't think your small army can stop him." Fu Tianyu couldn't stand it anymore. This legendary senior brother really made people feel like he deserved a beating.

　　Tuoba Skull was unhappy, but looking at the Purple Light Skeleton King who was staring at him, Tuoba Skull knew that the gap between him and the other person was still quite large. If it was a one-on-one fight, the Purple Light Skeleton King could defeat a hundred of him without even taking a breath, because the Purple Light Skeleton King was already at the top of this class, while he had just been promoted.

　　The strength of the undead creatures in the Endless Abyss is divided in this way. The Purple Skeleton is already a powerful existence.

　　"Junior brother, you are bored to death, go and twist off the head of that blind guy for me." Tuoba Skull said shamelessly.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. This guy really dared to say that. Although Fu Tianyu's strength has greatly improved now, he is still no match for the Purple Skeleton King.

　　"Boy, it's a good idea to give it a try. You need to keep fighting." The Ghost King spoke.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the purple skeleton king, nodded, and walked up.

　　"Damn it, old ghost, you are pushing my junior brother into the fire." Tuoba Skull stood up for the weak and didn't look embarrassed at all.

　　“Since you are so worried, then just go ahead.” The Ghost King glanced at Tuoba Skull.

　　Tuoba Skull became excited. To be honest, it was not very comfortable for him to just sit here. With the Ghost King in charge, Tuoba Skull was completely relieved. How could he not be relieved? All his tricks were taught by the Ghost King.

　　"Haha, old ghost, then I'm going to attack you." Tuoba Skeleton took out his short blade and rushed towards the Purple Light Skeleton.

　　Fu Tianyu's image was quite cool. He was discovered just as he came not far from the purple skeleton.

　　"Who are you?" The purple skeleton couldn't see through Fu Tianyu. Judging from Fu Tianyu's appearance, he was not a skeleton, but in the endless abyss, could a creature that was not a skeleton survive?

　　Fu Tianyu didn't have the Ghost King to translate, so he naturally didn't know that the Purple Light Skeleton was already greeting him. Moreover, even if he knew, Fu Tianyu had no interest in it.

　　With the ancient sword with dragon pattern already in his hand, Fu Tianyu slashed it directly with the sword, using the Dragon God Sword Technique's Crazy Dragon Breaking the Sun. The sword's speed was not fast, but it was extremely powerful.

　　The Purple Skeleton was a little surprised that the opponent attacked directly, but he was not made of clay. He slapped over with a claw. The purple claw left five claw marks and hit the sword light of Fu Tianyu. With a few clangs, Fu Tianyu's sword moves were sealed back. At this time, Tuoba Skeleton appeared.

　　"Tu Mao, take it." Tuoba Skeleton shouted, and the short blade turned into a sword shadow and attacked. Tuoba Skeleton's short blade cut the arm of the Purple Light Skeleton, but did not leave a scratch. This shows the strength of the Purple Light Skeleton's bones.

　　The Purple Light Skeleton King was furious and recognized this Tuoba Skeleton. He immediately rushed towards him. The Purple Light Skeleton King was very fast, but his moves were relatively simple. He punched out and forced Tuoba Skeleton back. The wind from the punch made Tuoba Skeleton's thin body float up.

　　"Brother, leave this guy to me for the time being." Fu Tianyu shouted, and with a move of falling petals in his hand, the sword went straight to the purple skeleton king. Fu Tianyu needed stronger strength, and could only go further through fighting.

　　When Tuoba Skeleton stood still, Fu Tianyu had already started fighting with the Purple Skeleton King. The Purple Skeleton King was very fast, but Fu Tianyu was not slow either. His Phantom Trace body technique made him look like a clone, and he fought around the Purple Skeleton King, using the Dragon God Sword Technique one move after another. At this time, all the sword styles of Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Sword Technique had been mastered, but he lacked a strong enemy to hone his skills. Although the Purple Skeleton King was powerful, it was not easy for him to defeat Fu Tianyu.

　　The moves of the Dragon God Sword Technique were as unremitting as flowing water. Fu Tianyu had already fully understood the sword intent in all his sword moves. Now he was no longer limited to sword styles. All the combinations of moves had exerted a stronger power. The combined display of multiple sword intents was enough to make even Tuoba Skull unwilling to spar with Fu Tianyu, as that would be asking for trouble.

　　The Purple Light Skeleton King did not take out his weapon, and was still at ease fighting the enemy with his bare hands. Fu Tianyu's sword moves were sometimes extremely powerful, sometimes extremely fast, sometimes earth-shattering, and sometimes endless. Various different sword intents surged out like a tide in his sword moves and combined with each other. Every move and every style gave the Purple Light Skeleton King a very different feeling.

　　It was like fighting with several people.

　　Tuoba Skull couldn't intervene for the time being, otherwise it would affect Fu Tianyu. He immediately stood aside and watched Fu Tianyu's posture and thought he could still hold on.

　　The Purple Skeleton King roared continuously. Obviously, he had found out that Fu Tianyu's strength was not as good as his. However, he was firmly entangled by Fu Tianyu's sword moves and could not escape, just like being entangled by someone's tarsal bones.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword style can be used for both offense and defense, and both are perfect. Although the attack launched by the Purple Light Skeleton King is very powerful and the wind is flying everywhere, it is still unable to do anything to Fu Tianyu's moves. Tai Chi Ruyi's "four ounces to move a heavy object" and "transferring flowers and trees" can directly pull the attack into the dust. The Purple Light Skeleton King is unable to use his strength and is furious.

　　Not every skeleton has offensive martial arts like Tuoba. Most skeletons have only developed a set of fighting skills in the process of growing up. These skills may be extremely powerful, but they are not perfect. The Purple Light Skeleton King is just like this. Although he is powerful, his combat effectiveness is somewhat discounted.

　　Most of the skeletons that rely on devouring soul fire to advance have such defects. On the contrary, the exceptions like Tuoba Skeleton were originally unparalleled masters and are just recovering now. That is why Tuoba dares to devour soul fire continuously without worrying about not being able to withstand the power that has increased out of thin air.

　　The more Fu Tianyu fought, the stronger he became, and his integration of the Dragon God Sword Technique was further improved. There was a fundamental difference between fighting with masters and practicing with the skeletons under Tuoba, which made Fu Tianyu very happy. The changes in the Dragon God Sword Technique became more and more unpredictable, and the connection between the sword moves became more and more perfect. The Dragon God Qi in his body was flowing abnormally fast. Different sword moves had different movements, which were manifested in his body as the tumbling movements of the Dragon God. The dragon-shaped soul in Fu Tianyu's body followed him like a shadow, changing with Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Sword Technique, and even attracted the resonance of the Dragon God Qi.

　　In Fu Tianyu's Dantian space, the Linglong Pearl seemed to be activated, and the speed of inhaling and exhaling the Dragon God's true qi continued to increase, and Fu Tianyu felt extremely comfortable.

　　After dozens of moves, Fu Tianyu not only did not show signs of exhaustion, but became more and more relaxed. The Purple Skeleton King, on the other hand, became impatient of being entangled, and slapped out with his crossed claws. The two claw shadows grabbed out like ghost claws, cutting through the space and shattering it.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly dodged and retreated. This kind of move could not be eliminated by Tai Chi Ruyi. The Purple Light Skeleton King was really angry.

　　"Damn, so powerful, junior brother, let me help you." Seeing Fu Tianyu being forced back by a move, Tuoba Skull immediately rushed forward. Unlike Fu Tianyu, Tuoba Skull's body was not afraid of blows.

　　After Fu Tianyu retreated, he immediately dodged and attacked from another direction, using the Dragon God Sword Technique's Chasing Wind and Killing Gods. The sword's light was like frost, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the soul fire in the purple skeleton king's eyes.

　　As soon as the Purple Light Skeleton King forced Fu Tianyu to retreat, he was entangled by Tuoba Skeleton. He wanted to pursue the victory but failed, so he vented his anger on Tuoba Skeleton. However, Fu Tianyu's sword move had already attacked in a moment. Fu Tianyu's reaction speed was beyond the Purple Light Skeleton King's expectations.

Chapter 51: Group Fight

　　Although Fu Tianyu and Tuoba Skull, two brothers, had never cooperated before, they now cooperated very well. Tuoba Skull's bones were hard enough and he was usually used as a meat shield, while Fu Tianyu's sword moves were like sticky candy, which made the Purple Light Skeleton King itchy, but he could not do anything to this man and this skeleton. After Tuoba Skull joined the battle, Fu Tianyu was like a fish in water. He took advantage of any opportunity he could find, and retreated if he couldn't. However, the Purple Light Skeleton King was extremely angry.

　　"Wow, haha, I like this job." Fu Tianyu enjoyed the battle more and more. Although he could not pose a fatal threat to the Purple Skeleton King, his sword was not feeling so good either. The power of the Dragon God Sword Technique became more and more powerful in his hands, and the combination of sword intent became more and more weird. The Purple Skeleton King was going crazy.

　　In other places, the skeleton soldiers of the Purple Light Skeleton King had no ability to resist the army formed in formation under Tuoba. Faced with the skeletons who had already achieved success in the Three Talents Formation, these skeletons who only knew how to fight for themselves would be dismantled as soon as they came into contact with the skeletons under Tuoba. These skeletons who had been severely trained by the Ghost King and Tuoba Skeleton were now very insidious in fighting. Not only could they use the Three Talents Formation smoothly, they also knew how to dismantle their opponents as quickly as possible. The battle of the skeletons would not end until the soul fire of one side was devoured, but there were so many skeletons here now. Who had the leisure time to devour the soul fire? Therefore, the skeleton army of Tuoba Skeleton almost had to break bones all the way to press forward.

　　As for the more than twenty purple skeletons, they were divided and surrounded, and could not escape. Facing the Three Talents Formation, these skeletons with very good combat power were completely trapped in the sea of ​​skeletons without even a bubble rising. If it weren't for the solid battle circles, people would probably think that these skeletons were finished.

　　The Ghost King was paying attention to the battle situation on Fu Tianyu's side. The battle between the skeleton soldiers was not worth his attention. This was a sure win, and the Ghost King was confident of this.

　　After a fierce battle, on the other side of the mountain, another 10,000 or so skeleton army under Tuoba Skeleton surrounded the rear of the Purple Light Skeleton King. Their mission was to clear out the guards left on the mountain. When most of the troops were brought out and all the masters were dispatched, the skeletons under them were like a dish, and they could eat them however they wanted.

　　When the Purple Skeleton King finally realized something was wrong, Tuoba Skeleton's 20,000 troops had already surrounded the Purple Skeleton King and the remaining purple skeletons who were still resisting. The other skeletons were disassembled into parts and their skulls were confiscated.

　　When Tuoba Skull saw his men coming from behind, he was overjoyed and immediately gave orders. Fifty-four golden skeletons surrounded him and formed a large three-talent formation, trapping the Purple Skeleton King in the middle. Fu Tianyu and Tuoba Skull took the opportunity to withdraw from the battle and stood behind these golden skeletons to provide them with raids.

　　The Purple Light Skeleton King looked at the golden light skeletons that formed the Three Talents Formation and didn't care. If Fu Tianyu's sword moves hadn't been so difficult to deal with, Tuoba Skeleton would have been destroyed by him long ago. Now these golden light skeletons would be even more of a piece of cake. However, as soon as he started, the Purple Light Skeleton King was shocked, thinking that the golden light skeletons not only blocked his attacks, but also counterattacked. The Three Talents Formation had one defense and two offenses, and the coordination was extremely tacit. One part composed of eighteen skeletons was able to block his attacks, and the attacks of other skeletons made him feel threatened. The operation of the Three Talents Formation made the Purple Light Skeleton King completely unable to see through these golden light skeletons.

　　"Haha, junior brother, you watch here, I'll go take care of those purple skeletons." Tuoba Skeleton paid attention to the battlefield and found that those purple skeletons were still resisting. He couldn't help but be very happy. These skeletons were just evenly matched to him.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't hear what Tuoba Skull said, but when he saw him turn around and leave, he immediately knew what Tuoba Skull was thinking. Anyway, there was nothing else to do, so Fu Tianyu followed him. There were more than 20 purple skeletons. If they relied on the silver skeletons, they might not be able to do anything to them for a long time. Fu Tianyu and Tuoba took action and knocked off the minions of the purple skeleton king first.

　　Tuoba Skeleton rushed to a battle circle, killed his way into the Three Talents Formation, and turned himself into a part of the Three Talents Formation. Although the purple skeleton was not weaker than him, with the help of the Three Talents Formation, Tuoba Skeleton's combat power rose sharply, and he quickly dismantled the skeleton. Then he directly cast the slave soul talisman on the purple skeleton. These purple skeletons were all good combat forces, and it would be a pity to swallow them.

　　Fu Tianyu's speed was not slow either. He had practiced a lot with the skeletons these days and was already familiar with the Three Talents Formation. Using the same method as Tuoba Skeleton, Fu Tianyu swept quickly with the assistance of the Three Talents Formation. The two brothers were unable to defeat the Purple Light Skeleton King and directly abused his younger brothers.

　　The Purple Skeleton King roared continuously. He was trapped in the Three Elements Formation formed by the Golden Skeletons. He could not attack from the left or right. This was something that had never happened to him before. He had never thought that he would not be able to deal with even the Golden Skeletons. This was absolutely ironic.

　　"Ah." The Purple Skeleton King screamed and his attacks became more and more fierce. Every blow could create scratches in the space, giving people a feeling that the space was about to collapse. However, facing the Three Talents Formation, the Purple Skeleton King could not break through. But Fu Tianyu and Tuoba, with the help of the silver skeletons, demolished all twenty-seven purple skeletons after a moment. Tuoba Skeleton cast slave spirit talismans on them one by one and was immediately very proud. This time, these purple skeletons alone were enough to make him satisfied.

　　The Purple Light Skeleton King had seen all of his men wiped out, and his original Purple Light Skeleton subordinates had now become the opponent's subordinates. He couldn't understand why his subordinates who were fighting just now betrayed him now.

　　Looking at the Purple Skeleton King who was unable to break out of the Sancai Formation, Tuoba Skeleton was no longer anxious.

　　"Come on, old ghost, junior brother, let's take a break. We haven't watched a play for a long time. It might as well be a show." Tuoba Skull greeted the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu in an unkind manner. He asked his skeleton subordinates to get a few stools, and then sat there with his legs crossed. The look on his face was really infuriating.

　　Fu Tianyu had no interest in sitting on the stool made of bone frames. It just felt disgusting. It would be fine if he just mixed in the pile of bones, but Fu Tianyu didn't have the hobby of really thinking that bones were stones.

　　“Tuoba, your men can’t hold on any longer, and you don’t go up to help. You’ll be crying later if you don’t.” The Ghost King said unhappily.

　　"Where is that? Oh, it really is, damn, this guy is going to use his ultimate move." Tuoba Skeleton didn't care at first, but when he took a closer look, he suddenly jumped up and rushed over. The Golden Skeleton alone could not withstand the attack that was like collapsing space. Tuoba Skeleton quickly integrated into the battle formation. With the assistance of the Golden Skeleton, Tuoba Skeleton blocked the ultimate move of the Purple Skeleton. The two sides soon fought. Tuoba Skeleton guided the attack in the battle formation, bringing more and more damage to the Purple Skeleton. Now is not the time to join forces with Fu Tianyu just now. The Three Talents Formation can combine the power of all skeletons for integrated offense and defense.

　　"Old ghost, it looks like they will have to fight for a long time." Fu Tianyu looked at the battle situation and shook his head. He had a deeper understanding of the combat effectiveness of the Purple Light Skeleton. At the same time, he also felt the insufficiency of his own strength. Now he couldn't even do anything with a Purple Light Skeleton King, not to mention that there were even stronger undead creatures behind him.

　　"What? Are you anxious?" The Ghost King saw Fu Tianyu's helplessness. The skeletons here are not weak.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded.

　　The Ghost King suddenly laughed, "Boy, do you know that your current strength is already very good among your peers? It's just that what you have learned is still a bit patchy and you can't fully exert your strength."

　　Spotty? Fu Tianyu seemed to be thinking about something, but there were not many methods that Fu Tianyu really used frequently.

　　"Boy, do you know the essence of the Dragon God Sword Technique?" asked the Ghost King.

　　"Essence?" Fu Tianyu looked at the Ghost King in confusion. Isn't the Dragon God Sword Technique just the Dragon God Sword Technique, which evolved from the movements of the divine dragon.

　　Wait, the dragon moved, and Fu Tianyu was suddenly stunned, as if he had grasped a clue of something.

　　The Ghost King did not disturb Fu Tianyu. All along, Fu Tianyu had been practicing the Dragon God Transformation and Dragon God Swordsmanship that he evolved from the divine dragon's movements. Now, it was time for Fu Tianyu to think carefully.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly closed his eyes and looked inward. The dragon-shaped soul stayed quietly in his sea of ​​consciousness, vivid and lifelike. Fu Tianyu sank his consciousness into the dragon-shaped soul, and the dragon-shaped soul slowly churned up, and its movements were extremely slow, like slow motion.

　　As time went by, the movements of the dragon-shaped soul controlled by Fu Tianyu became faster and faster, and the movements of the dragon-shaped soul slowly overlapped with the image of the dragon in the Linglong Pearl. Yes, it was an overlap.

　　All along, Fu Tianyu has been practicing by imitating the movements of the dragon, but now, Fu Tianyu's dragon-shaped soul is no longer imitating, but reproducing.

　　The consciousness controlled the dragon-shaped soul and performed various actions with the dragon-shaped soul as the body. Fu Tianyu experienced the feelings of the dragon's movements on the dragon-shaped soul, and slowly, an enlightenment appeared in his mind.

　　It turned out that he had always been limited to the movements of the Dragon God. It turned out that whether it was the Dragon God Transformation or the Dragon God Sword Technique, they were only a miniature of the movements of the Dragon God. Fu Tianyu had always been bound by this miniature, using the moves and routines as a rope to tie himself up.

　　The Ghost King's reminder was to make him break free from this restraint. How could a divine dragon soaring above the nine heavens be restrained by anything? Fu Tianyu suddenly had the urge to roar to the sky. So this was the case.

　　With his consciousness controlling the dragon-shaped soul, Fu Tianyu began to tumble freely following the image of the divine dragon. He was no longer limited to the image or the techniques. Every move he made contained the offense and defense of the Dragon God Sword Technique, but was not limited by the sword technique.

　　The golden skeletons led by Tuoba Skeleton have been fighting with the Purple Skeleton King. Both sides are fighting to the death. The battle is extremely brutal. The Purple Skeleton King has no way to retreat. All his subordinates have been captured. Now he is alone and can't wait to kill Tuoba Skeleton.

　　As for Tuoba Skeleton, he was drooling over the soul fire of the Purple Skeleton King. This guy must not be kept, even as a younger brother. If Tuoba Skeleton wanted to advance, he had to use him as a starter.

　　The short blade of Tuoba Skeleton slashed on the body of Purple Light Skeleton King, leaving cracks, but he could not cut through the bones of Purple Light Skeleton. Tuoba Skeleton gritted his teeth and could only fight with Purple Light Skeleton King. After all, they were all skeletons and were not afraid of getting tired.

　　The Ghost King was guarding Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu should have entered a state of enlightenment at this time. The Ghost King did not dare to disturb him. He did not expect that Fu Tianyu would be able to have an epiphany just by mentioning it casually. This guy's aptitude was indeed extraordinary.

　　Fu Tianyu controlled the dragon-shaped soul, tumbling freely like riding on clouds and mist, a dragon soaring into the sky. He felt extremely happy and had a deeper feeling. No longer limited to actions and moves, Fu Tianyu seemed to have broken free from his restraints and did whatever he wanted. Without desire, he was strong. The dragon god movements were integrated into Fu Tianyu's heart, and every move was magical. When Fu Tianyu felt the freedom of the dragon flying, he slowly began to evolve the Dragon God swordsmanship on his own. It was still based on the swordsmanship choreographed by the Ghost King. Various sword intents were integrated into the dragon god movements. When the Ghost King choreographed the swordsmanship, he was deliberate and arranged the swordsmanship perfectly, but the true meaning was lost.

　　Fu Tianyu now uses his own dragon-shaped soul as his body to evolve the Dragon God Sword Technique. After comprehending the sword intent of the sword technique arranged by the Ghost King, various sword styles and sword moves are integrated into the dragon's movements, giving Fu Tianyu an extraordinary feeling.

　　Fu Tianyu was like a war dragon, fighting across the world. The momentum that erupted from his dragon-shaped soul burst out violently.

　　The Ghost King was paying attention to the battle on Tuoba Skull's side, and suddenly he felt a pressure coming from Fu Tianyu. He was greatly surprised. This pressure carried a hint of dragon power, but more of an offensive aura, which was extremely fierce.

　　Just when the Ghost King wanted to take a few steps back, Fu Tianyu suddenly opened his eyes and saw the Purple Skeleton King who was fighting with Tuoba Skeleton and others. Fu Tianyu shouted loudly, and the dragon-patterned ancient sword was instantly drawn out. He took a step forward and appeared behind the golden skeleton formation. Fu Tianyu didn't say anything and rushed into the battle formation.

　　"Damn it, Junior Brother, you can't snatch monsters like this." Tuoba Skeleton yelled repeatedly. As soon as Fu Tianyu entered, he snatched the Purple Skeleton King, forcing him to be unable to fight back. Even the Three Elements Formation of the Golden Skeletons was disrupted by Fu Tianyu. Many skeletons could only maintain their formation and stared at Fu Tianyu from outside as he fought the Purple Skeleton King alone.

　　When the Purple Light Skeleton King saw Fu Tianyu suddenly rushing in, he was not surprised but happy, because he was really scared by the Three Elements Formation of Tuoba Skeleton and others, and could not escape. Now Fu Tianyu suddenly rushed in and disrupted the cooperation of the skeletons, which gave him a good opportunity.

　　The Purple Light Skeleton King suddenly launched a killing move, which shocked Fu Tianyu. He had fought with Fu Tianyu before and knew that although Fu Tianyu's sword moves were powerful, they were not strong enough. But when the Purple Light Skeleton King launched a killing move, he found that his wish was dashed. Fu Tianyu's sword moves seemed to be the same, but the changes were flawless, and between the lines, the power of both offense and defense was greatly increased.

　　What surprised the Purple Skeleton King even more was that the aura exuded by Fu Tianyu during the battle was very different before and after.

　　Fu Tianyu's consciousness was still immersed in the dragon-shaped soul. He used the dragon-shaped soul to control his body to fight. All his insights were integrated into his sword moves. The sword intent of his sword moves was more condensed and more rounded.

　　"Damn, how come this guy suddenly became so fierce." Tuoba Skull, who was watching from the side, was more and more surprised, because Fu Tianyu was not at a disadvantage, but was constantly fighting back, and the attack power of his sword moves was much higher than before. Tuoba Skull was also an expert, so how could he not see that Fu Tianyu's current state was simply heroic.

　　The Purple Light Skeleton King became more and more frightened as the battle went on, because he discovered that Fu Tianyu was actually using him to sharpen his swordsmanship. This was intolerable, a dignified Skeleton King was actually being used as a whetstone.

　　Snap, the palm of the Purple Light Skeleton King collided with Fu Tianyu's ancient sword with dragon pattern, forcing Fu Tianyu's ancient sword to swing away. The Purple Light Skeleton King attacked with all his strength, grabbing with his bone claws, leaving sharp scratches that were even sharper than the sword energy. You could almost see the scratches breaking through space.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a great deal of pressure and had to go on the defensive, but even though he was defending instead of attacking, Fu Tianyu's sword moves were still very powerful. He combined the nine moves of Tai Chi Ruyi into one and set up a defensive sword net around him. Although the pressure was great, he was able to block the Purple Light Skeleton King's killing moves. Fu Tianyu counterattacked from time to time and also posed a threat to the Purple Light Skeleton King.

　　The Ghost King had come to Tuoba Skeleton's side at some point without anyone knowing. Fu Tianyu's sudden interruption in the battle made the Ghost King worried. He knew that Fu Tianyu was now integrating the Dragon God Sword Technique, and he was afraid that something unexpected would happen because the Purple Light Skeleton King was really strong.

　　Fu Tianyu's dragon-shaped soul became brighter and brighter. Completely freed from the constraints of moves, the dragon-shaped soul became more and more spiritual. With the assistance of the dragon-shaped soul, Fu Tianyu seemed to have forgotten everything and immersed himself in swordsmanship. Various sword styles of the Dragon God Sword Technique were constantly being performed and began to merge with each other. The Ghost King arranged the Dragon God Sword Technique, and each sword style had nine moves, but the sword intent was unique. What Fu Tianyu was doing at this time was to merge these sword styles and moves into one in the fierce battle. The complicated Dragon God Sword Technique, under the control of the dragon-shaped soul and Fu Tianyu's understanding of the battle, became more and more simple. Often, a single sword strike could penetrate the sword intent and break through the shackles of the past.

　　"Old ghost, what kind of medicine did you give my junior brother? Why is he so powerful?" The ghost fire in Tuoba Skull's eyes was churning. Fu Tianyu really surprised him.

　　The Ghost King glanced at Tuoba Skull and said, "This kid has some talent. Just give him some pointers and he'll be fine."

　　"Damn, this works, old ghost, why don't you give me some advice." Tuoba Skull said shamelessly.

　　"Bah, your skull is hollowed out, what the hell are you talking about?"

　　"Damn it." Tuoba Skull was extremely depressed.

Chapter 52: Encircling and Killing the Skeleton King

　　The attacks of the Purple Skeleton King became more and more fierce. The two bone claws scratched through the space. The scratches were like lines of destruction, sweeping towards Fu Tianyu's body with a powerful crushing force. The attack power of the Purple Skeleton was not much inferior to that of the eighth-level Skeleton. Fu Tianyu attacked less and defended more. He displayed the Dragon God Sword Technique to the fullest. He was like a dancing dragon. The sword came out like dawn and was retracted like an iron chain. The ancient sword with dragon pattern formed an iron chain across the river, blocking the attacks of the Purple Skeleton one by one. However, his attacks could not do anything to the hard bones of the Purple Skeleton King.

　　Fu Tianyu has been completely immersed in the performance of the Dragon God Sword Technique. The changes in the dragon-shaped soul have become more elusive as the sword moves continue to blend together, and Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Sword Technique has become even more elusive. The two are mutually reinforcing.

　　At the same time, inside Fu Tianyu's body, the circulation of the Dragon God Qi was constantly accelerating, and the speed at which the Linglong Pearl absorbed and exhaled the Dragon God Qi in the Dantian space was also increasing. The Dragon God Qi in Fu Tianyu's body seemed to be activated in the fierce battle. It was originally like a gentle stream, but now, it has become like the roaring Yangtze River, rushing endlessly.

　　The Dragon God Qi was originally generated from the movements when performing the Dragon God Transformation or the Dragon God Sword Technique. Later, Fu Tianyu obtained the Dragon Breath Technique, which completely determined the route of the Dragon God Qi. At this time, Fu Tianyu no longer had the distraction to control the operation of the Dragon Breath Technique, but performing the Dragon God Sword Technique was the most fundamental way to practice the Dragon God Qi. Especially after Fu Tianyu continued to experience the fusion of the Dragon God Sword Technique's moves between his fingers, the growth of the Dragon God Qi was rising in a straight line.

　　Fu Tianyu had been fighting with the Purple Light Skeleton King for most of the day without realizing it. What made the Purple Light Skeleton King depressed was that the human in front of him was even more skeleton-like than a skeleton. Not only was he not tired, but he became more and more fierce as the fight went on. His watertight defensive moves and fierce offensive moves made him feel like he had no idea where to start. Although he had already exerted his fighting strength, he felt like he was hitting a marshmallow.

　　Tuoba Skull and the Ghost King had been on guard at the periphery, but after the initial tension passed, Tuoba Skull and the Ghost King felt relieved.

　　"It's so unfair, it's so unfair, what medicine has this kid taken?" Tuoba Skull muttered. He didn't understand the martial arts that Fu Tianyu practiced. Apart from the Nine Fire Extreme Flame, which he was familiar with, he had never seen Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship before. He didn't even know that Fu Tianyu's major martial arts, the Dragon God Qi, was the fastest-improving martial arts in battle. At this moment, Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship was extremely smooth, and he would naturally become stronger as the battle went on. As long as the opponent could not seriously injure him all at once and make him lose the ability to fight back, then Fu Tianyu would be an indestructible cockroach, and he would become stronger and stronger as the fight went on.

　　The Ghost King understood the peculiarity of the inheritance that Fu Tianyu had obtained, but he was more concerned about the fact that Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship at this time had already shown signs of having departed from the original Dragon God Swordsmanship that he had created. Although the sword moves were still the same, they seemed to have begun to no longer be bound by them. The Ghost King was quite surprised by this, and at the same time, he began to look at Fu Tianyu with admiration.

　　No matter what kind of swordsmanship, sword moves are dead, but people are alive. Mastering sword moves does not mean you can unleash the power of sword moves. Fu Tianyu has already comprehended the sword meaning of sword moves, and now, he is beginning to break free from the constraints of sword moves. This is the way to the realm where no moves are better than moves. If Fu Tianyu can completely integrate the sword meaning between different sword moves, then Fu Tianyu's future swordsmanship will definitely be eye-opening.

　　The essence of the Dragon God Sword Technique lies in the sword intent of various sword techniques that the Ghost King once obtained. Now, what Fu Tianyu has to do is to integrate these sword intents and create a sword path of his own. All of this requires comprehension and even more so, actual combat testing.

　　Only with the exquisite sword moves of the Dragon God Sword Technique could Fu Tianyu fight with the Purple Skeleton King like this. However, if he wanted to win, then he had to break through the sword technique to make this possible. The Ghost King saw through Fu Tianyu's condition at a glance. This guy began to understand his own path in the battle.

　　This is definitely a good thing for Fu Tianyu. The Ghost King originally thought that it would take Fu Tianyu a long time to do it, but he didn't expect to be inspired when he met this skeleton here.

　　Fu Tianyu's situation was just as the Ghost King had expected. As he performed his sword skills over and over again, Fu Tianyu kept integrating sword moves according to actual needs. As time went by, he became more and more adept at it. Slowly, Fu Tianyu's attacks increased, and his sword skills became even more bizarre and varied.

　　The Purple Light Skeleton King was becoming less and less confident. He had been unable to defeat his opponent for a long time and instead felt the pressure from his opponent was getting stronger and stronger. This was not a good thing for him.

　　Finally, he couldn't bear it any longer. If he delayed like this, he would be killed here. Now, he, the bald skeleton king, was the only one left on his side. All his skeletons had been subdued, and now those purple skeletons had become the opponent's subordinates. Although the purple skeleton king didn't know what means Tuoba Skeleton used, seeing those subordinates following Tuoba Skeleton with their heads lowered and their eyes obediently, the purple skeleton king knew that if he couldn't break out, he would definitely be swallowed up.

　　A ball of ghost fire spurted out from the eye sockets of the Purple Light Skeleton King, and then lit up his whole body. The Purple Light Skeleton King was like an undead from hell, with ghost fire all over his body. His overall momentum was greatly enhanced. He stretched out one claw towards Fu Tianyu, and it was like a real ghost claw that enlarged and enveloped Fu Tianyu. It was actually bigger than Fu Tianyu himself.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a huge threat. This claw was much stronger than the previous attacks. Ripples appeared in the space, and it seemed to be basically shattered by this claw. Fu Tianyu roared, and the ancient sword with dragon pattern in his hand became one with his body. The energy of his whole body became extremely strong. The dragon-shaped soul where Fu Tianyu's consciousness was located suddenly became illusory, and rushed out from his sea of ​​consciousness and became one with his body. Fu Tianyu became like a god descending from heaven, with a dragon shadow wrapped around his waist and the ancient sword in his hand slashed out.

　　The sword broke through the sky, there was no dazzling light, no rapid speed, only a sword light with a destructive aura at the tip of the sword, condensed to the extreme, the sword was struck out, and the space seemed to be broken, and it slammed towards the bone claw that hit Fu Tianyu.

　　"Boom." The sword moves collided with the bone claws, and a vortex exploded at the point of collision. Fu Tianyu retreated repeatedly, and the Purple Light Skeleton King was not feeling well either. His skeleton was blown back a few steps, and Tuoba Skeleton and the others felt a strong wind blowing. All the skeletons swept by the strong wind retreated, but the Ghost King did not change at all and just stood there.

　　The dragon-shaped influence on Fu Tianyu's body was almost shattered, but it soon gathered together again. Fu Tianyu attacked without saying a word. The Dragon Snake Sword Technique has many more attack moves than defensive moves. Fu Tianyu also has more attack moves integrated than defensive moves. Taking advantage of the Purple Light Skeleton King's unstable steps, he began to attack violently. His sword moves covered the Purple Light Skeleton King's whole body, but were quickly blocked by the Purple Light Skeleton King. The Purple Light Skeleton King has defensive capabilities that Fu Tianyu can hardly reach. As long as there is no problem with the Soul Fire, this guy is almost immortal.

　　However, Fu Tianyu had already fought madly at this time. His dragon-shaped soul and body merged together, making his body like a divine dragon. The two were no longer synchronized, but united. Fu Tianyu's senses had never been so sensitive.

　　The Purple Light Skeleton King also tried his best. The ghost fire on his body became more and more vigorous. He slapped out with his claws, and Fu Tianyu had to dodge and defend. The scratches that cut through the space were not something his body could block, but he could only dodge. His sword moves had been used to the extreme. The sword moves were so powerful that they could already divert the attack of the Purple Light Skeleton King. The Tai Chi Ruyi was even more airtight in defense. The attack of the Purple Light Skeleton King was dissolved into nothingness by him to the greatest extent.

　　"Aha, this is too boring." The Purple Skeleton was a little uninterested. Fu Tianyu and the Purple Skeleton King had been fighting for so long that Tuoba Skeleton was itching to fight, but he couldn't intervene. He could only wait until Fu Tianyu had fought enough. Tuoba Skeleton didn't think that Fu Tianyu could deal with the Purple Skeleton King alone.

　　The Ghost King curled his lips and glanced at Tuoba Skull. This guy is also a warmonger.

　　At this moment, Fu Tianyu's aura suddenly changed, and the Dragon God Qi in his body finally took a step forward, breaking through the level of a sixth-level warrior and reaching the seventh level. Moreover, the performance of the Dragon God Sword Technique had an extraordinary stimulation to the Dragon God Qi, especially in Fu Tianyu's current state. Fu Tianyu's dragon-shaped soul became more condensed, making Fu Tianyu's body like a divine dragon, full of pressure, and at this time, Fu Tianyu's attacks became more powerful.

　　Fu Tianyu attacked with a sword, the pleasure of breaking through made him feel extremely comfortable. He used the Dragon God Sword Technique, the sword breaking the sky, the divine light like the abyss, the divine dragon claws and other sword moves to attack in succession, one sword after another, forcing the purple light skeleton to defend.

　　Fu Tianyu's dragon-patterned ancient sword, under the full infusion of the Dragon God's true energy, shone with colorful light like a divine sword. The Purple Light Skeleton King repeatedly used his arms to block the tip of Fu Tianyu's sword. However, what he didn't expect was that Fu Tianyu's sword, which had just broken through, could actually leave scratches on his body and injure his bones.

　　The Purple Skeleton began to dodge Fu Tianyu's sword moves for the first time. Originally, Fu Tianyu's sword hit his body, but only left white marks on his body, which soon disappeared. Unless Fu Tianyu directly attacked the soul fire in his eye sockets, the Purple Skeleton would have resisted. But now, Fu Tianyu was able to hurt his bones, which made the Purple Skeleton King feel the crisis. The human in front of him was actually getting stronger and stronger, which made him very puzzled.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care what the Purple Light Skeleton thought. After the Dragon God's Qi broke through, Fu Tianyu could feel that the power of the Dragon God's swordsmanship was becoming more and more powerful, which made Fu Tianyu full of confidence, and he became more and more unrestricted in his attacks.

　　A day passed, and Fu Tianyu did not stop. The fight with the Purple Light Skeleton made him make great progress. Such an opponent who was stronger than himself and an immortal target was really suitable for practicing sword skills. However, compared with his joy, the Purple Light Skeleton King was much more depressed. There were so many skeletons around who were eyeing him covetously, which made him not want to continue fighting, but he could not get rid of Fu Tianyu.

　　"Damn, when will this end?" Tuoba Skull simply sat down. Although skeletons don't get tired, he was mentally exhausted from watching this.

　　The Ghost King revealed a smile. Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship was close to perfection. What was restricting him now was the cultivation of his true Qi. And was there anything that could improve him better than fighting like this when cultivating the Dragon God's true Qi?

　　Sword skills and true qi can be improved in combat. For Fu Tianyu, the current situation can be used as a reference for future practice.

　　After another half day, Tuoba Skull finally couldn't bear it anymore. If this continued, when would it end?

　　"Junior brother, let me help you." Tuoba Skull roared and rushed over with a short blade. Just watching Fu Tianyu fight, Tuoba Skull felt itchy to fight.

　　Fu Tianyu was also a little tired. After all, he was not a strong man and could not stand the constant tossing and turning. Moreover, he had already gained a lot in this fight. It would be a bit boring for him to continue fighting.

　　Fighting with a skeleton for more than a day, it's exhausting.

　　"Haha, senior brother, then I'll leave it to you." Fu Tianyu blocked the attack of the Purple Skeleton King with a sword and immediately dodged.

　　"Damn, you won't let me fight him in a one-on-one duel." Tuoba Skeleton was dumbfounded. He was no match for the Skeleton King in a one-on-one duel. This was determined by the level of the undead creature. He originally wanted to come to help, but ended up becoming the main force.

　　Fu Tianyu knew without listening that Tuoba Skull was cursing, but he didn't have time to care. After stepping aside, Fu Tianyu sat down cross-legged, hurriedly ate some dry food and water, immediately closed his eyes, and began to consolidate his previous breakthrough.

　　After fighting for most of the day after the breakthrough, the Dragon God Qi in Fu Tianyu's body has reached the middle stage of the seventh-level warrior. It can be said that the speed of improvement is very fast, but it is indeed not solid. Although the Dragon God Qi is improved in battle, it also needs to be nurtured and stabilized.

　　As soon as Tuoba Skeleton fought with the Purple Light Skeleton King, he felt that this guy was weaker than before, and he couldn't help but be overjoyed. Although he was still no match for the Skeleton King, Tuoba Skeleton was not in the position to just mess around like a skeleton.

　　At his command, fifty-four golden skeletons rushed over instantly, and surrounded the Purple Skeleton King in the middle with the Three Talents Formation, and started a group fight again. The Purple Skeleton King already knew the power of the Three Talents Formation, but he couldn't escape. He was held back by the Tuoba Skeletons, and even the nearly 20,000 skeletons outside were not something he could kill at will.

　　The Ghost King came to Fu Tianyu and protected him. At this time, Fu Tianyu needed to meditate in order to comprehend the strength improved in the battle, otherwise his foundation would be unstable.

　　The original subordinates of the Purple Skeleton King now looked at Fu Tianyu as if they had seen a ghost. Such a human actually challenged their king alone. Although he did not win, he did not lose either. Instead, he made a step forward in the battle.

　　The skeletons still respected the strong, but soon their attention was focused on the battle. They were well aware of the formations of Tuoba Skeleton's subordinates. They used silver skeletons to trap them. Except for this personal experience, they had never heard of such a thing.

　　The Endless Abyss has existed for a long time, but something like this has never happened before. The skeletons have a strict hierarchy, and now these purple light skeletons have been defeated by a group of silver light skeletons. It can be said that they have been completely defeated.

　　Their gazes were more focused on the Three Talents Formation. Now that they had all been taken in by Tuoba Skeleton, they could also use this formation in the future. The skeletons were not fools and were naturally excited about such a magical thing.

　　With the help of the Golden Skeletons, Tuoba Skeleton fought against the Purple Skeleton King on equal terms. Tuoba Skeleton made full use of his shameless advantage and specifically ordered his men to attack the joints of the Purple Skeleton King, with the obvious intention of tearing him apart.

　　Fu Tianyu had left many sword marks on the Purple Light Skeleton King's body, some of which had even penetrated deep into the bone gaps. In addition, they had many skeletons and their weapons were not bad either, so they fully utilized the skeletons' multi-power advantage. With the exquisite coordination of the Three Talents Formation, there were dozens of weapons attacking the Purple Light Skeleton King each time, making the Purple Light Skeleton King slow and confused.

　　The Purple Skeleton King fought with Fu Tianyu for more than a day. Although skeletons would not get tired, he had already used his soul fire to enhance his own power. Naturally, the result was no better than before.

　　The soul fire can temporarily increase his attack power, but it will also cause losses.

　　Tuoba Skull knew from the moment they started fighting that this guy had been half-crippled by Fu Tianyu. Although he was still jumping around in glory, Tuoba Skull already had a way to deal with him, which was to keep wasting time and see who died first.

　　Tuoba Skull now has more than 20,000 skeletons under his command, so he is not worried about not being able to afford the cost.

　　After fighting with the Purple Light Skeleton King for most of the day, Tuoba Skeleton withdrew from the battle formation. He had gone up there originally just to satisfy his desire to take action, but now it was almost time.

　　The golden skeletons blocked the attack of the purple skeleton king. Tuoba Skeleton walked to more than twenty purple skeletons and began to teach them the Three Talents Formation.

　　Even with the attack power of the Golden Skeleton, it was still unable to do anything to the Purple Skeleton King and could only trap him. However, these captured Purple Skeletons were different. Their combat power was similar to that of the Tuoba Skeleton. If they formed a formation, the Purple Skeleton King would cry.

　　Tuoba Skeleton was already very familiar with the Three Talents Formation and quickly began to teach it. The Three Talents Formation was not very complicated. The key was to understand the tricks. With the golden skeletons there to block, Tuoba Skeleton had plenty of time to train and cooperate with the purple skeletons.

　　Another day passed, and Tuoba Skeleton brought the Purple Light Skeletons to replace the Golden Light Skeletons. At this time, the Golden Light Skeletons were covered with scars by the claws of the Purple Light Skeleton King. One unlucky guy even had a broken head and was almost killed.

　　When the Purple Light Skeleton King saw his former subordinates forming a battle formation to surround and kill him, he was furious and questioned again and again. But how could those Purple Light Skeletons dare to disobey Tuoba Skeleton's orders now? Under the leadership of Tuoba Skeleton, they began to surround and kill the Purple Light Skeleton King.

Chapter 53 Mission

　　When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes, he saw the Purple Light Skeleton King being tragically defeated under the siege of a group of Purple Light Skeletons. The Purple Light Skeletons carried out Tuoba Skeleton's orders very well and specifically targeted the Purple Light Skeleton King's joints. These skeletons of the same level as the Purple Light Skeleton King were much more ruthless than the Golden Light Skeletons. Although the Purple Light Skeleton King was the strongest, a good hand could not withstand many claws, so the Purple Light Skeleton King was in misery and his head was chopped off by Tuoba Skeleton.

　　"Haha, junior brother, you're awake. That's great. You really are worthy of being my junior brother." Tuoba Skeleton ran over happily holding the Skeleton King's head. Seeing that Fu Tianyu had stood up, he raised his thumb.

　　Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes. This senior brother had no shame at all, but he was actually very thick-skinned.

　　"Old ghost, please do me a favor and help me disperse this guy's soul fire." Tuoba Skull had no skills to deal with Fu Tianyu. He looked at the Ghost King expectantly and said, this is definitely a feast.

　　"Tuoba, are you sure you want to eat this guy now? Don't overeat." The Ghost King narrowed his eyes. The soul fire of the Purple Light Skeleton King was still very strong. He roared from time to time, but was ignored by Tuoba Skeleton.

　　"No way, this guy is just right, let's do it." Tuoba Skull patted his sternum, looking very confident.

　　The Ghost King nodded. The soul fire here had no effect on him, and Tuoba was indeed a little weaker now.

　　With his right hand pressed on the head of the Purple Skeleton King, the Ghost King activated the Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound. The Purple Skeleton King felt the fire of his soul surging, as if hit by a storm, and the demonic sound made him feel like falling asleep.

　　"Please, no, I'm willing to be your subordinate, really, I know the location of the other Skeleton Kings, I will take you to catch them, no, I will help you catch them, I just ask you to let me go." The Purple Light Skeleton no longer has the demeanor of a king, he now knows what Tuoba Skeleton is planning.

　　"Bah, I swallowed you and won't catch you myself. It's too late to surrender now." Tuoba Skull made a "pah" sound and saw that the Ghost King had shaken off a small part of the Skeleton King's soul fire and separated it.

　　"Hehe, I like this feeling." Tuoba Skull shot out a soul light, swallowed the soul fire into his own soul fire, and then continued to refine it.

　　"You, I will fight you to the death." The Purple Light Skeleton King was in despair. He was not afraid of his soul fire being devoured, because no skeleton's soul fire was as strong as his. But now, the Ghost King could actually cut his soul fire into small pieces like cutting vegetables. How could the Purple Light Skeleton King not be terrified.

　　As he spoke, the soul fire of the Purple Skeleton King trembled violently, suddenly condensed, and then expanded.

　　"You dare to try to self-destruct in my hands? You're dreaming." The Ghost King disdainfully sent out a stronger soul-shaking magic sound, which once again shattered the Purple Light Skeleton King's soul fire. This time, he would not give him a chance. Circles of ripples swept out, and the Purple Light Skeleton King's soul fire vibrated with the magic sound and became like the surface of water, and was flattened by the Ghost King.

　　The head of the Purple Light Skeleton King could no longer contain the scattered soul fires, which appeared around the head. However, under the control of the Ghost King, these soul fires seemed to be bound and just kept vibrating, making it impossible for the Purple Light Skeleton King to gather the soul fires.

　　The Ghost King simply drew out all the soul fire of the Purple Light Skeleton King from his head and shook it in the air.

　　The skeletons around all showed greedy looks, but no skeleton dared to come and rob. Tuoba Skeleton was not a good guy. What's more, there was a Fu Tianyu next to him. The Ghost King who was playing with the Soul Fire of the Skeleton King made them feel unfathomable. You know, the Soul Fire of the Skeleton King level is not so easy to subdue, but in the hands of the Ghost King, it can't even self-destruct.

　　Tuoba Skeleton devoured the Skeleton King's soul fire piece by piece. The pressure on his body became stronger and stronger, and the bones in his body began to slowly turn into dark purple.

　　The Purple Light Skeleton King is a skeleton at the peak of the Purple Light level. Although he suffered some damage in the battle, it was enough for Tuoba Skeleton to evolve to his level.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the Purple Skeleton and the Ghost King, and began to comprehend his swordsmanship again. The battle with the Purple Skeleton King not only allowed his true energy to reach a higher level, but also allowed his swordsmanship to break away from the constraints of his original sword moves and move towards the path of integration. This process requires Fu Tianyu's constant perception and even more constant fighting.

　　A day later, Tuoba Skull finally swallowed the soul fire of the Purple Light Skeleton King, then sat down cross-legged and entered a state of cultivation. Devouring the soul fire is not as simple as eating, he needs to refine it. At the same time, he also needs to receive the consciousness of the Purple Light Skeleton King. As a Skeleton King, this guy's knowledge is undoubtedly much more than that of Tuoba Skull, an outsider.

　　However, not long after Tuoba sat down, the fire of his soul began to beat violently, and the bones all over his body made clattering sounds. The Ghost King frowned, feeling that Tuoba Skeleton's breath was very unstable. It seemed that the soul energy of the Purple Light Skeleton King was beyond the limit of what he could absorb.

　　This guy was indeed bloated after a meal. The Ghost King knew how powerful the soul fire of the Purple Light Skeleton King was.

　　"Old ghost, what happened to him?" Fu Tianyu was also alarmed. Tuoba Skeleton's whole body was creaking, and his skull was shaking. It was obvious that his bones could not support the energy of the Purple Skeleton King's soul fire.

　　"He's just bored because he's full. Fu boy, use your Yin Fire to refine his bones, otherwise this guy will probably burst." The Ghost King said unhappily. Before this, he had reminded Tuoba Skull, but this guy ignored him.

　　Without saying anything, Fu Tianyu immediately pressed his palm on the top of Tuoba Skeleton's head, and Yin Fire gushed out continuously, just like the way he had done to refine the body of the King of Dead Things, except that the target was a skeleton.

　　When Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire enveloped Tuoba Skeleton's entire body, Tuoba Skeleton stopped trembling. Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire was also a great tonic for skeletons like him. Under the tempering of Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire, Tuoba Skeleton's bones slowly became darker, and as he successfully absorbed the Skeleton King's soul fire, the entire skeleton slowly turned dark purple.

　　Tuoba Skull finally returned to normal state, and Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. It was not easy to meet this unruly senior brother, and he hoped that he would not be defeated in front of him, which would be unfair. When he goes out to see the old man, he will definitely be torn apart by him. Now Fu Tianyu knows that the old man has a great background and he is probably very capable.

　　About half a day later, Tuoba Skeleton finally finished refining the soul energy of the Skeleton King. The will-o'-the-wisp in his eyes completely turned dark purple, and his body was also glowing with purple light.

　　"It's okay." The Ghost King said. Tuoba Skeleton turned into the Purple Light Skeleton King, which was a great thing for their small group.

　　Fu Tianyu did not withdraw the Yin Fire immediately. "Old Ghost, ask him if there is a way to absorb the Yin Fire directly. Given his situation, if the Yin Fire is retained in his body, it will be beneficial to him in the future."

　　The Ghost King nodded and communicated with Tuoba Skull.

　　Tuoba Skull was extremely excited. Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire was a good thing to him. Tuoba Skull had been jealous of it for a long time, so how could he refuse it? Besides, Fu Tianyu was his junior brother after all, so he would not refuse this thing.

　　After Fu Tianyu got the reply from the Ghost King, he began to increase the output of Yin Fire. Tuoba Skeleton used the Fire of Soul to guide the Yin Fire into the bones, and it circulated inside the entire skeleton, further tempering his bones. Human bones are originally hollow inside, and now he uses them to store Yin Fire. With the Yin Fire, Tuoba Skeleton is definitely an alternative skeleton.

　　After feeling that it was about right, Fu Tianyu withdrew the input of Yin Fire. This time, he injected about one third of Yin Fire into Tuoba Skeleton, which was enough for Tuoba Skeleton to use. If he could find a way to cultivate Yin Fire in the bones, then in this endless abyss, Tuoba Skeleton would be able to run rampant.

　　Without deliberately trying to restore the Yin Fire, Fu Tianyu was waiting for Tuoba Skull to wake up. The Yin energy here was thick, and even without practicing, Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire could be restored quickly. However, it was impossible to go any further.

　　"Haha, old ghost, junior brother, thank you." Tuoba Skull stood up, dancing, and pounced towards the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu.

　　"Damn." The Ghost King kicked Tuoba Skeleton and sent him flying. He had no habit of being hugged by a skeleton.

　　Fu Tianyu was so happy that he couldn't help laughing. Tuoba Skull's personality was really cute.

　　"Bah, old ghost, you are so unkind." Tuoba Skull spat out a mouthful of mud and said dissatisfiedly.

　　"Haha." Fu Tianyu laughed. Tuoba Skull's current image was really interesting. He was dark purple all over, but his mouth was full of mud, which was very funny.

　　The Ghost King glanced at Tuoba Skull and shook his head. This guy is really speechless.

　　"Tuoba, what do you know about that skull? We need to speed up, otherwise we will never be able to leave this damn place." The Ghost King said seriously.

　　He found that if he joked with Tuoba Skull, he would annoy you to death.

　　Tuoba Skull stood up, shook off the dirt on his body, and then walked over.

　　"This guy is not simple. He is a subordinate of the two overlords I mentioned. Damn it, those two guys actually knew that I had another blank sheet of paper and wanted to snatch it. They must be fed up with him." Tuoba Skull cursed.

　　He was already furious when the two white pages of the wordless heavenly book were snatched away. If his body had not been poisoned and his strength had not been greatly damaged, he would not have been unable to deal with those two skeletons. But now all the true energy he had cultivated so hard is gone and he has turned into a skeleton. It will not be easy for him to get back at them, unless he can contend with the two overlords who have already existed in the Endless Abyss.

　　"So you have attracted their attention?" The Ghost King thought for a moment and asked.

　　Tuoba Skull nodded. This matter made him very depressed. He hadn't even shown up yet, but the other party was already about to take action.

　　The Ghost King smiled evilly, "This is an opportunity, Tuoba, have you ever fished?"

　　Tuoba Skull looked at the Ghost King suspiciously. Fishing? What the hell is that?

　　Fu Tianyu heard that the Ghost King wanted to attract those skeletons over. This was much better than attacking their lair.

　　Hearing how the Ghost King was going to fish, Tuoba Skull suddenly became excited, he liked this job, this Endless Abyss was not a peaceful place, although he had a lot of skeleton soldiers under his command now, it was still difficult to sweep away other old forces, not to mention that the two guys who robbed his things were deeply rooted here, if they wanted to knock on their door, it would be a bit stupid like tofu hitting a stone.

　　Tuoba Skeleton was flashing with ghost lights and started to consult with the Ghost King. Fu Tianyu looked at the skeleton and the ghost discussing something evil and couldn't help but mourn for those guys who were about to be unlucky.

　　A few days later, Changsheng Mountain, which was the new territory of the Purple Light Skeleton King occupied by Tuoba Skull, was named Changsheng by him, which made Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King despise him. However, Tuoba Skull didn't care. According to him, he was now a skeleton, and he had to be immortal even if he didn't want to.

　　The total number of skeletons in Changsheng Mountain is over 28,000, of which nearly 7,000 are the subordinates of the Purple Light Skeleton King. Among them, there are 26 Purple Light Skeletons. Although they are not as strong as Tuoba Skeletons because they have absorbed the soul fire of the Purple Light Skeleton King, they are not too weak. There are 123 Golden Light Skeletons, most of which are from talismans, and the others are Silver Light Skeletons.

　　Tuoba Skull handed over the arrangements of the entire Changsheng Mountain to the Ghost King, because the Ghost King was too experienced in commanding the army. Tuoba Skull followed the Ghost King as an apprentice. More than 20,000 skeletons were divided into five parts, four parts with 5,000 each, and the last part with more than 3,000 skeletons. According to the Ghost King's intention, four 5,000-strong battalions would be the main combat force. With the Purple Light Skeleton as the main general, the combat power of the four battalions, with the assistance of the formation, would be enough to sweep away most of the forces.

　　As for the remaining incomplete brigade, that is, the brigade of more than 3,000 skeletons, if there is reinforcement in the future, it will naturally be replenished with manpower. However, now it is mainly used as the garrison force of Changsheng Mountain and does patrol duties.

　　The Ghost King seemed to have found the feeling he had when he was a general. He was extremely excited and trained his troops all day long. Anyway, he was not afraid of training these skeletons to death, so he could do whatever he wanted to them.

　　However, the Ghost King was still somewhat dissatisfied with the fighting power of the skeletons. In this endless abyss, the advancement of the skeletons' strength seemed to be able to be solved only by devouring the fire of souls. This was the characteristic of the undead creatures here.

　　"Tuoba, are you saying there is no way to make you skeletons stronger?" The Ghost King has been asking this question these days, making Tuoba Skeleton very depressed.

　　The Skeleton Corps had already practiced the Three Talents Formation and the Double Dragon Formation to perfection, and further practice would be of no use. However, the individual strength of the skeletons was not good enough, especially the silver skeletons, which were the largest in number. This was a very important factor that restricted the effectiveness of the formation.

　　"There's no bullshit way. If the soul fire is not strong, the bone will not become stronger. This is an iron rule. Even if you change it to the frame of the Purple Skeleton, the Silver Skeleton will still be the Silver Skeleton." Tuoba Skeleton said unhappily.

　　If it were a human, they could still train their bodies, but the bones would change with the quality of the soul fire. Unless Tuoba Skeleton was willing to let the silver skeletons devour each other and give birth to a large number of golden skeletons, there was no way he could improve for the time being.

　　"Is there any way to improve the quality of your bones?" The Ghost King frowned. Now, the Ghost King cares more about the Skeleton Legion than Tuoba Skeleton.

　　Fu Tianyu was practicing to consolidate his realm of Dragon God Qi. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the Ghost King and Tuoba Skull sighing and shaking their heads.

　　"Old ghost, what's wrong? You are so bitter and vengeful, have you been blackmailed by someone?" Fu Tianyu stood up. In the previous battle with the Purple Light Skeleton King, he broke through the level 6 warrior in the battle. The following training will be much smoother, so he was in a good mood.

　　What's more, his Dragon God Sword Skills had gradually deviated from the Ghost King's routine, and it had greatly improved his strength, so he couldn't be unhappy.

　　"Bah, whoever dares to blackmail me, I will tear him apart." The Ghost King has broken many skeletons' bones during his training and has become addicted to it.

　　"Why is that? Is it possible that someone is attacking this mountain, and you, the mountain king, can't handle it?"

　　The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu and saw a gloating expression on Fu Tianyu's face. It seemed that this guy was laughing at the joke.

　　"Boy, I have a task for you. You have to make the bones of these skeletons harder so that they can be more powerful among their peers. Otherwise, even if there is a battle formation, there will still be some shortcomings. Haha, I'll teach you this. Tuoba, let's go train." The Ghost King gave Fu Tianyu a task very impolitely.

　　He and Tuoba have been training the army, but Fu Tianyu didn't care about anything and even caused trouble, which made the Ghost King unhappy.

　　"Ah", Fu Tianyu didn't expect that the Ghost King could be unreasonable sometimes, and he just gave up.

　　"Damn, I should have ignored them earlier." Fu Tianyu was speechless when he saw the Ghost King and Tuoba Skull walking away leisurely.

　　Improving the hardness of bones, what kind of task is this? Fu Tianyu was speechless. The bones of the skeletons were all controlled and connected by the soul fire, and the strength of the bones was inevitably related to the quality of the soul fire. The old ghost actually asked him to do this job.

　　Bone scraps, bone scraps, Fu Tianyu picked up a bone from the ground casually. There were plenty of these things in the Endless Abyss. He threw them around casually, and Fu Tianyu knocked them a few times. Could this thing be made hard?

　　Looking at the pale bones in his hand, Fu Tianyu couldn't figure out what was going on no matter how hard he tried.

　　"Damn, isn't this making things difficult for me?" Fu Tianyu threw the bone casually, and the bone hit a rock, making a clanging sound, which was very textured.

　　Hearing the sound, Fu Tianyu was suddenly stunned. He walked over, picked up a stone and the bone, and looked at them carefully.

　　"It seems like we can give it a try." Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up and he thought of a solution, and he immediately became interested.

Chapter 54: Altar

　　The bones of the skeletons in the Endless Abyss are different from ordinary dry bones because of evolution. Even the silver skeletons are more than ten times harder than ordinary dry bones, not to mention the golden skeletons and purple skeletons. Fu Tianyu compared the stone in his hand with the bones and thought of refining equipment.

　　Ores can be used to refine weapons, but as for bones, most of the skeletons now use bone swords that they have sharpened themselves. If they are condensed using weapon refining techniques, can the skeletons' bones be made stronger?

　　And if a formation was carved on the skeletons, would it be able to have the effect of refining equipment? Fu Tianyu's heart suddenly became hot when he thought of this possibility. If a protective formation was carved on the skeletons, wouldn't it make the skeletons invulnerable to swords and guns and extremely difficult to damage?

　　Thinking of this possibility, Fu Tianyu immediately began to study it. He casually carved out a weapon refining array and after igniting it with Yin Fire, Fu Tianyu casually threw the dry bones in his hand on it and observed it carefully.

　　In the weapon refining array, the piece of dry bone was not burned by the Yin Fire, but was burned and shrunk. The overall shape did not change. The so-called concentration is the essence. After the bone was reduced by one third, the whole bone looked very different.

　　Fu Tianyu took out the bone, flicked it with his hand, and heard a very textured sound. He immediately knew that the bone had undergone a qualitative change.

　　Taking out a sharp dagger, Fu Tianyu moved towards the bones, and the dagger scratched on the bones. If the bones had not been refined with the weapon refining array, they would definitely not be able to withstand the sharp dagger. But now, the dagger only left a mark on the bones and did not break them.

　　"There's a workaround." Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. He took out the ancient sword with dragon pattern and chopped it with one sword. The sword was stuck in the bone. Although Fu Tianyu did not infuse true energy into it, it was already very amazing. You know, the ancient sword with dragon pattern is so sharp that it can even scratch the bones of the Purple Light Skeleton King. And this is just made of the most ordinary bones.

　　"Haha, what if I refine all these skeletons?" Fu Tianyu took a look at the more than 20,000 black skeletons, and his eyes suddenly lit up. This was definitely a huge temptation.

　　Although the Ghost King and Tuoba Skull had left the task to Fu Tianyu, the two guys had been keeping an eye on Fu Tianyu. When they saw Fu Tianyu fiddling with the bones, chopping them with a dagger, and even taking out the ancient dragon sword to test the bones, they were a little surprised, especially when they saw that even the dragon sword could not do anything to the bones.

　　The two guys couldn't help it and turned back after walking a short distance.

　　"Boy, what's up, have you found a solution?" The Ghost King couldn't help but ask. Looking at the weapon refining array that was still burning next to Fu Tianyu, he was a little confused about what this guy was doing.

　　Fu Tianyu was thinking about how to use the magic circle to condense a large number of skeletons. When he heard the words of the Ghost King, he was immediately delighted.

　　"Old ghost, you are still thinking about such a simple thing. You are really brainless." Fu Tianyu laughed.

　　The Ghost King and Tuoba Skull stared at each other. The Ghost King was a soul creature, how could he have a brain? Tuoba Skull was even more so, with only bones left in his body. Fu Tianyu's dirty words were really a bit of a shit.

　　"Boy, you deserve a beating, don't you? Believe it or not, Tuoba and I will tear you apart." The Ghost King looked fierce.

　　"Tsk tsk, old ghost, I say you don't use your brain and you still deny it. Is it easy to make those bones harder? Look at this." Fu Tianyu threw the bones in his hand over. The bones looked like ordinary dry bones, but one size smaller. However, the texture was harder than the silver skeleton.

　　"Damn, that's impossible." Tuoba Skull took the bone from the Ghost King's hand, knocked it against his own bone, and found that the gap between the two was not as big as he had imagined.

　　The Ghost King looked at the weapon refining array on the ground and his eyes lit up. He immediately knew how Fu Tianyu did it.

　　"Boy, did you refine this bone using your weapon-refining technique?"

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. The refining technique could refine the bones of the skeletons to a higher level, but the speed was a bit slow. If he wanted to refine nearly 30,000 skeletons one by one, it would be difficult to do so relying solely on the refining array he had carved.

　　"Old Ghost, what do you think of this method? If possible, I want to build an altar and engrave the weapon refining array on it. However, there is one thing that is not easy to do. I don't have that much Yin Fire to refine them all." Fu Tianyu expressed his thoughts.

　　The altar is easy to build, but Yin Fire is hard to come by. Although his Yin Fire has reached the limit of a stage, it is still less compared to so many skeletons. The last time he refined Tuoba Skeleton's body, he used nearly one third of his Yin Fire.

　　The Ghost King agreed with Fu Tianyu's idea, but he also knew that what Fu Tianyu said was not wrong. To sacrifice nearly 30,000 skeletons was not something that Fu Tianyu could do alone, but it happened that only Fu Tianyu had Yin Fire.

　　"Boy, don't you know how to make pills? It seems that the magic circle you used to make pills last time included a magic circle for transforming Yin Fire. There is plenty of Yin Qi here. Do you think you can make use of the Yin Qi here?" The Ghost King thought for a while and said.

　　There is not much else in the Endless Abyss, but there is never a shortage of Yin Qi, and Yin Fire can be transformed from Yin Qi.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up and he immediately felt that it was feasible.

　　"Old ghost, let me try." Fu Tianyu started to make samples without saying a word. He took out a piece of ordinary ore from the Naxu Ring and refined it into the shape of an altar. Then he began to carve. On the edge of the altar, he carved the Fire Control Pill Array, and next to the Fire Control Pill Array, he carved the Spirit Gathering Array. The Fire Control Pill Array can control the intensity of the pill fire, and the Spirit Gathering Array can introduce Yin Qi into the Fire Control Pill Array. As long as the Yin Fire in the Fire Control Pill Array is insufficient, it can be supplemented by the Spirit Gathering Array. Fu Tianyu spent a lot of effort to carve the two pill arrays on the altar, and then he carved the refining array on the altar to connect it with the Fire Control Pill Array. The difficulty was very great, but Fu Tianyu was extremely careful and did not destroy the structure between the three arrays.

　　An exquisite altar model took shape in Fu Tianyu's hands. The whole model looked a bit simple and desolate. The reason why Fu Tianyu chose the altar was because the atmosphere here was already spooky and an altar was just right for use here.

　　After making sure that there were no defects in the altar, Fu Tianyu activated the fire control array and injected the Yin Fire into it. At the same time, he activated the spirit gathering array. Yin Qi gathered continuously and was introduced into the fire control pill array. Sure enough, after the Yin Qi flowed into the pill array, it turned into Yin Fire under the action of Yin Fire, replenishing the Yin Fire.

　　Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. The part of this idea that was most likely to go wrong was the process of transforming Yin Qi into Yin Fire. He did not expect that it was actually completed. In this case, as long as there was enough Yin Qi where the altar was located, the altar would continue to operate.

　　Fu Tianyu slowly adjusted the Yin Fire of the Fire Controlling Pill Array. After it reached a certain level, Fu Tianyu introduced the Yin Fire in the Fire Controlling Pill Array into the Equipment Refining Array and completely filled the Equipment Refining Array with the Yin Fire. During this period, Fu Tianyu adjusted the intensity of the Yin Fire again before he stopped.

　　Just pick up an ordinary bone and place it on the altar. Success or failure depends on this one move.

　　Tuoba Skull already knew what Fu Tianyu was doing after the Ghost King's explanation. He immediately squatted beside the altar, with the ghost fire in his eye sockets flickering. He knew that if Fu Tianyu's attempt was successful, it would definitely be a wonderful temptation for his skeleton army.

　　Fu Tianyu carefully observed the changes in the bones in the weapon refining array. When he saw the bones shrink as before, Fu Tianyu was relieved and began to observe the changes in the fire control array and the spirit gathering array.

　　When he was refining it himself before, the Yin Fire he consumed was mobilized from his body. Now, except for the Yin Fire that activated the fire control array at the beginning, the other Yin Fires were transformed from the Yin Qi gathered by the spirit gathering array. The three different arrays complemented each other, and indeed, Fu Tianyu came up with something new.

　　"Old ghost, it's done." Fu Tianyu took out the bones that had stopped changing from the altar. Surprisingly, the quality was much better than the bones he had hastily refined just now, but they were a little smaller.

　　The Ghost King was overjoyed. He took the bone and started hitting it hard. Fu Tianyu's method was indeed effective.

　　Tuoba Skull was even more impatient, and he was almost drooling when he saw the altar.

　　"Boy, this is a good idea." The Ghost King gave him an appreciative look. This boy Fu Tianyu is really smart.

　　Fu Tianyu said with a look of course, "Old ghost, do you have any way to carve a large number of magic arrays on their bodies? If you carve spirit gathering arrays and protective magic arrays on the skeletons, then these skeletons will be awesome."

　　Fu Tianyu then offered a bigger temptation. When he thought of using magic array to refine skeletons, he had already considered this more tempting idea. However, carving magic arrays was not a risky business. If he carved magic arrays on all the skeletons, Fu Tianyu would probably be exhausted to death if he relied on himself.

　　The Ghost King opened his mouth, and Tuoba Skull even threw away the bones in his hand. The two guys stared at Fu Tianyu, wondering what kind of brain does this guy have.

　　"What's wrong? It's not possible?" Fu Tianyu looked at the reactions of the Ghost King and Tuoba Skull, and his first feeling was, is it possible that he was daydreaming?

　　The Ghost King swallowed and took a deep breath. When he was with Fu Tianyu, he really had to be careful not to be scared to death by him.

　　"Okay, of course. But, Fu boy, this magic circle can only be carved one by one. Since it's you who came up with it, you have to put in more effort. Haha." The Ghost King unceremoniously dropped the question again. It would be most appropriate to use Yin Fire to carve the magic circle on the skeleton, and the Ghost King could not help with this.

　　"Damn, I knew it. Brother, let your skeletons get some ore back. I want to build a large altar. Uh, let's build three for now. One with white light, one with golden light, and one with purple light." Fu Tianyu did not pay much attention to the Ghost King's words, but the matter of the magic circle could be discussed after these skeletons were refined.

　　Without saying a word, Tuoba Skeleton immediately ordered the skeletons to go mining. There were plenty of stones in the Endless Abyss. With the samples given by Fu Tianyu, even if they had to drill into the ground, those skeletons had to dig them out for him.

　　Fu Tianyu continued to improve the altar. Although the altar made by ordinary refining techniques could be used, it was easily damaged. Fu Tianyu thought about adding a protective magic circle to the altar to at least make the altar more solid.

　　Afterwards, Fu Tianyu asked Tuoba Skeleton to get some bones of the Silver Skeleton, the Golden Skeleton and the Purple Skeleton, and began to experiment with the intensity control of the Yin Fire. The fire control pill formation can adjust the size of the Yin Fire. Naturally, the bones of different skeletons have to be refined in Yin Fires of different intensities to achieve better results.

　　After a few days, Fu Tianyu had mastered the temperature of the altar very well, and the skeletons brought back the ore they found. The ore used for the altar was not very precious, as long as it could be used as the base of the formation.

　　"Junior brother, can you make two more altars? There are two more levels of skeletons above the purple light skeleton, namely the black light skeleton and the diamond skeleton. If I, your senior brother, get promoted by then, won't the altar be useless?" On this day, Tuoba Skeleton came running over, grabbed Fu Tianyu and started hitting him with the skeleton's teeth. After the Ghost King's translation, Fu Tianyu finally understood what this guy meant.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about the strength of the Fire Control Pill Formation and immediately shook his head.

　　"Brother, I can only add one. The Fire Control Pill Array can at most double the Yin Fire on the Purple Light Altar. I'm afraid it may have some effect on the Black Light Skeleton, but forget about it for that Diamond Skeleton." Fu Tianyu said helplessly.

　　The fire control effect of the Fire Control Pill Array is also effective. As the level of the skeleton increases, the Yin Fire compressed in the Fire Control Pill Array becomes stronger, but it cannot be suppressed indefinitely.

　　Tuoba Skull was a little disappointed, but it was already very good. The materials for the altar were ready. Fu Tianyu then followed Tuoba Skull into a hidden cave in Changsheng Mountain.

　　The altar is a huge temptation to the undead creatures. Tuoba Skeleton does not want to build it on the mountain, so it must be hidden in some way.

　　"By the way, senior brother, the skeleton after refining may become very small. Then you will become dwarf skeletons, hahaha." Fu Tianyu couldn't help laughing when he thought of something happy. The Tuoba skeleton was still a head taller than him, but after being refined, it would probably only be as tall as his chest.

　　Tuoba Skeleton doesn't care about these. As long as he is strong, it doesn't matter whether he is tall or short. For the Skeleton, height, weight, and body shape are not a problem at all.

　　In the huge cave, more than twenty purple skeletons were already waiting there, and more than forty golden skeletons were waiting for Fu Tianyu next to a pile of ore.

　　At this time they all knew what Fu Tianyu was going to do, and they had respect for Fu Tianyu. If before, Fu Tianyu's battle with the Purple Light Skeleton King made them feel Fu Tianyu's powerful combat power, and now, Fu Tianyu was able to enhance the strength of the skeletons for the first time, this was the most important thing for the skeletons. Therefore, although Fu Tianyu had never participated in the training of skeletons, at this moment, the skeletons looked at Fu Tianyu with eager eyes.

　　The ores were the kind that Fu Tianyu picked out at random, and they were enough to make ordinary tools.

　　Fu Tianyu did not waste any time and started working immediately. However, the altar he was refining now was not as small as the model he had made before. The one he was refining now had to be at least ten times larger.

　　After carving the refining array, Fu Tianyu began to refine the ore. The ore needed to remove impurities and then be refined into a whole. The entire altar was a rough blank for refining the weapon.

　　Several purple skeletons were helping Fu Tianyu and passing him ore, and they were very busy, while Tuoba Skeleton and the Ghost King were watching on the side. From time to time, a trace of Yin Fire flashed in Tuoba Skeleton's hands. This was the Yin Fire that Fu Tianyu had left on him before, but this small flame was not enough to refine anything.

　　Fu Tianyu used thousands of pieces of ore to refine a rough altar that was two meters long, one meter wide, and one meter high. The entire altar weighed over a thousand pounds. However, Fu Tianyu's strength at this time was already extraordinary. The rough altar weighing over a thousand pounds rolled in his hands without any effort at all.

　　After the rough draft was completed, Fu Tianyu began to restrain the magic array. According to the restraint order on the model, Fu Tianyu engraved the Fire Control Pill Array and the Spirit Gathering Array from bottom to top and from outside to inside. These two magic arrays were the basis. It took him more than two days to restrain these two magic arrays alone. The entire altar was filled with these lines, and the altar was initially formed.

　　After resting for most of the day, Fu Tianyu began to carve the most important weapon refining array on the altar. The weapon refining array is the basis of weapon refining. From the beginning to the end of weapon refining, the weapon refining array needs to be running all the time.

　　After carefully staggering the patterns of the three magic arrays yet combining them with each other, Fu Tianyu's altar was finally a success.

　　"Brother, get a silver skeleton to be our guinea pig." Fu Tianyu said excitedly, almost shouting.

　　"Little white mouse?" Tuoba Skull looked puzzled. It would be strange to have mice in this damn place.

　　"Damn, you have an empty head. I just wanted to make a silver skull to try it out." Fu Tianyu was extremely depressed. Although this guy had no brains, he couldn't be so stupid.

　　Tuoba Skull then realized that he had been tricked by Fu Tianyu.

　　Soon, a silver skeleton was brought over. From the way he walked, he seemed a little scared, and his entire skeleton was shaking.

　　Fu Tianyu has already used the Yin Fire to activate the Fire Controlling Pill Array and the Spirit Gathering Array, and is currently adjusting the intensity of the Yin Fire. This altar has not been tested before, so Fu Tianyu naturally cannot be careless.

　　After adjusting the Yin Fire in the altar to a similar temperature to that of his own experiment, Fu Tianyu activated the weapon refining array. The three arrays were already in operation. The Spirit Gathering Array gathered Yin Qi and injected it into the Fire Controlling Pill Array. The Yin Fire in the Fire Controlling Pill Array transformed Yin Qi into Yin Fire and maintained it at a certain temperature. The weapon refining array was the array that played a role, so now it depended on the final result.

　　Fu Tianyu waved his hand, and the silver skeleton stepped onto the altar tremblingly. The whole skeleton almost fell down. This guy was too timid.

Chapter 55: Flying Skeleton

　　The Silver Skeleton's nervousness was understandable, as anyone would have to face the flaming altar on the tower, not to mention that he had no idea what the altar was used for. Unfortunately, he had no choice, not to mention that Tuoba Skeleton was staring at him, even the Purple Skeleton and the Golden Skeleton next to him could smash his skeleton into pieces with a single slap.

　　It was almost tragic as the silver-light skeleton finally stepped onto the altar. As soon as it reached the altar, it was wrapped up by the power of the weapon refining array. The whole skeleton body floated up, and then the Yin Fire in the weapon refining array swept up and wrapped up the entire silver-light skeleton.

　　The silver skeleton trembled even more violently, but fortunately, although his body was bound, he did not suffer any special injuries. On the contrary, after the Yin Fire burned his bones, his entire skeleton felt soft. This was the first time he felt anything.

　　Skeletons are just bone frames except for the will-o'-the-wisp fire, and have no nerves. It can be said that except for Tuoba Skeleton, who jumped into the Endless Abyss by himself, the skeletons born and raised in the Endless Abyss have no perception or feeling. Unless they are devoured by other skeletons, they will not have any feeling in their entire lives. But now, this silver skeleton actually felt soft, and the feeling coming from the entire skeleton made him intoxicated.

　　In the eyes of Fu Tianyu and others, the silver skeleton on the altar was slowly shrinking under the calcination of the Yin Fire, while the luster of the bones became even stronger. The Yin Fire did not burn into the soul fire in the skeleton's eye sockets, but the silver skeleton could still feel that its soul fire was slowly becoming stronger.

　　Soul objects can absorb Yin energy and are particularly attracted to Yin Fire. The soul fire of the skeleton, in its origin, is also related to the soul. Therefore, the fact that Yin Fire can strengthen ghost fire is nothing.

　　Fu Tianyu had been observing that there was a difference between a bone and a bone frame burning in the Yin Fire. Fu Tianyu wanted to prevent any accidents from happening. Fortunately, the refining array did not let him down after all. When the bone frame of the Silver Skeleton shrank by one third, the refining array could no longer refine it further.

　　The Silver Skeleton also landed again at this time. The restraints of the weapon refining array had been lifted. Feeling the difference in the bones on its body, the Silver Skeleton finally stopped trembling and instead excitedly started to move.

　　"Why don't you get down here?" Tuoba Skull wanted to grab this guy and take a closer look. When he saw that the skeleton was still jumping around, he immediately yelled.

　　The Silver Skeleton shuddered, and quickly jumped off the altar, crawling to the side of Tuoba Skeleton. The skeleton began to tremble again, this time because it was frightened by Tuoba Skeleton.

　　Tuoba Skull stretched out his hand and pinched the skeleton frame which had become one size smaller, feeling the hardness of the bones. He was immediately overjoyed. Fu Tianyu's method was indeed useful.

　　The other purple skeletons also gathered around. They had heard from Tuoba Skeleton what the altar was used for, but after seeing the changes in the silver skeleton with their own eyes, they still couldn't help but be overjoyed. This altar was a big surprise for them.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King came over. Fu Tianyu thoroughly examined the skeleton of the silver skeleton and nodded with satisfaction.

　　"Old ghost, do you think that if you carve a spirit gathering array on his body, it will help him to make further progress?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　The altar has achieved its function and achieved the expected results, but Fu Tianyu's other idea has not yet been implemented. Carving magic circles on bones is naturally not a problem, but the problem is that Fu Tianyu cannot do it for every skeleton himself, that is a huge amount of work.

　　"You can try it." The Ghost King said with a smile. Although they haven't tried this silver skeleton yet, they can already see the difference between it and the ordinary silver skeleton. Since Fu Tianyu still wants to try it, let him have enough fun.

　　Fu Tianyu's idea was still just an idea. After hearing what the Ghost King said, he grabbed the silver skeleton without saying a word, and then looked at where to start.

　　The silver skeleton didn't dare to resist and looked at Fu Tianyu pitifully. At this time, the silver skeleton had become smaller and its bones had become thinner.

　　"Old ghost, make him squat down quickly." Fu Tianyu looked at the head of the silver skull and said.

　　The Ghost King did as he was told. The Silver Skeleton squatted down, not daring to move. He knew that the powerful human in front of him wanted to use him as a test, but he was not nervous now. The ordeal just now had made him a lot stronger. God knew what benefits would come next.

　　Fu Tianyu condensed the Yin Fire on the fingers of his right hand, fixed the skull with his left hand, and began to carve on the skull of the silver skull. A spirit gathering array was quickly carved. This time, Fu Tianyu did not leave the Yin Fire, but simply let the spirit gathering array gather Yin Qi.

　　The silver skull's head suddenly flashed with light, and it looked flickering, almost like a light bulb, which contrasted with his silver-white bones and was quite unique.

　　The Yin energy gathered on the body of the silver skeleton, and the soul fire of the silver skeleton suddenly jumped, and it actually made an extremely comfortable sound. Of course, Fu Tianyu could not hear this sound.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about it, picked up the silver skeleton, and carved a miniature protective magic circle on the spine of the silver skeleton, just like refining a weapon, and then stopped.

　　"Senior brother, now we can test the strength of this skeleton." Fu Tianyu said after finishing his work.

　　This silver skeleton has undergone a complete transformation. Although it has not been upgraded to a golden skeleton, it is already very different from the ordinary silver skeleton.

　　Tuoba Skeleton couldn't wait any longer. He waved his hand and a golden skeleton came over, asking him to try the power of the silver skeleton.

　　Everyone cleared a space. The Silver Skeleton was much smaller than the Golden Skeleton, but its momentum was almost the same. Under Tuoba Skeleton's command, the Golden Skeleton moved and attacked the Silver Skeleton.

　　The Silver Skeleton was a little scared at first, but if he didn't take action at this time, he would be dead, so he immediately started fighting with the Golden Skeleton. The Silver Skeleton challenged the Golden Skeleton alone, and actually fought quite well. Although he was at a disadvantage, it was not as one-sided as when the Silver Skeleton met the Golden Skeleton. This was already very rare.

　　What's even more rare is that in the battle, the spirit gathering array on the silver skull's head continuously injected him with Yin energy, so that his combat power remained unchanged, and even strengthened. The protective array behind him allowed him to withstand the attacks of the golden skull without any damage. Every time the golden skull's fist hit the silver skull, a force emerged from the silver skull and relieved some of the force. Fu Tianyu and the others saw that this was the effect of the protective array, and the silver skull's bones were now enough to withstand the golden skull.

　　"Junior brother, you have it." Tuoba Skull was overjoyed. If all the skeletons were refined on the altar, then Tuoba Skull would have the confidence to sweep across the endless abyss.

　　You have to know that the silver skeleton in front of you still looks like a silver skeleton, but its combat power is already close to that of the golden skeleton. With nearly 30,000 golden skeletons dispatched, Tuoba Skeleton still can't think of who in the Endless Abyss can withstand it. What's more, there are plenty of skeletons in this Endless Abyss, and his subordinates will only become more and more.

　　Fu Tianyu was very satisfied. If the skeletons under Tuoba became stronger, their plan would be accelerated a lot. Fu Tianyu was a little bored of staying in this endless abyss. All he could see were skeletons, which was really a torture to his vision.

　　In the end, the golden skeleton was unable to do anything to the transformed silver skeleton. Many skeletons looked at the ghost fire on the altar which was jumping faster and faster. This altar was a treasure to them.

　　The duel between the two skeletons stopped. Fu Tianyu had completed his predetermined goal and immediately began to make other altars. Tuoba Skeleton had already begun to organize the silver skeletons to go to the altar for baptism. However, the task of carving the micro spirit gathering array and the protective array was given to the Ghost King and Tuoba Skeleton himself. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King would not let other skeletons understand this array, otherwise God knows what would happen.

　　The Ghost King and Tuoba Skull do not have Yin Fire, but they have other ways. The Ghost King has Soul Fire, which is no worse than Yin Fire, while Tuoba Skull uses Soul Fire. When the two guys work together, they can catch up with the speed of Silver Light Skull walking on the altar.

　　It took nearly ten days for Fu Tianyu to make three more altars. After adjusting the Yin Fire, Fu Tianyu began to let the golden skeleton and the purple skeleton go up to offer sacrifices. As for the last altar, the skeletons here had not reached that level to use it. The Yin Fire in this altar had been adjusted to the maximum. Even if it was the Tuoba Skeleton, if it went up, it would probably have to be trained to the size of a palm. It could only be used after they further evolved into black skeletons.

　　There were only more than twenty purple light skeletons, and they passed the baptism of the altar the fastest. There were hundreds of golden light skeletons, and they were much faster than the silver light skeletons. Naturally, Fu Tianyu himself was responsible for the formation of these two types of skeletons. At this time, the Ghost King and Tuoba Skeleton were already very tired. Although they did not really feel tired, carving more than 27,000 skeletons would be annoying even for the dead.

　　In a whole month, the skeletons of Changsheng Mountain have undergone earth-shaking changes. The most obvious change is that all the skeletons have become smaller, like the skeletal frames of 15 or 16-year-olds who are underdeveloped. The entire army looks vulnerable, which makes Tuoba Skeleton slander them. He sends all of them out to gnaw bones. If the skeletons want to grow bigger, they really have to gnaw more bones. At the same time, Tuoba Skeleton also began to plan an attack.

　　Fu Tianyu's altar solved the problem of the skeletons' insufficient strength. Now the Silver Skeleton can fight against the ordinary Gold Skeleton, and the Gold Skeleton has no problem dealing with the ordinary Purple Skeleton. The Purple Skeleton can even compete with the Purple Skeleton King. Tuoba Skeleton himself also went to the Purple Altar, but he had been refined by Fu Tianyu once and the effect was not great. Fu Tianyu simply adjusted the temperature for him personally and asked him to go to the Black Altar, which finally made him take a step forward. Now, he should have no problem meeting the Black Skeleton.

　　An altar almost raised the strength of the skeleton army under Tuoba Skeleton to a higher level. Most of the weapons they used were bone swords, which had been refined during their body refinement. They were of much better quality than the bone swords they originally used.

　　Tuoba Skeleton was extremely confident. He believed that with the skeletons under his command, he could definitely destroy most of the skeletons in the Endless Abyss.

　　He had sent out all the skeleton birds. After being strengthened by the altar, the skeleton birds became more powerful and smaller, making them less likely to be discovered by undead creatures. They were perfect for use as scouts.

　　Most of the skeletons were sent out for reinforcements. Although the skeletons became stronger after their size had shrunk, Tuoba Skeleton felt awkward no matter how he looked at them. They looked too lackluster. If he were to fight against other skeleton armies, he would probably be laughed to death by them.

　　Fu Tianyu could do nothing about Tuoba Skull's desire to save face, but looking at the petite skeleton, Fu Tianyu also felt that it was a little too small.

　　At this moment, he was fiddling with a poor silver skeleton. After seeing the skeleton bird, Fu Tianyu had a crazy idea to add a pair of wings to the skeleton, so that the skeletons could fly. As soon as this idea came out, it was despised by the Ghost King. Fu Tianyu was going to create a birdman.

　　Fu Tianyu pretended not to notice the Ghost King's contempt. Having nothing else to do for the time being, he put all his energy into adding extra wings made of bones to the silver skeleton.

　　In Fu Tianyu's words, since birdmen do exist, a skeleton with bone wings might actually be able to make it fly. At this moment, he was like a scientific research maniac, and the unlucky one was naturally the Silver Skeleton, which he used as a guinea pig for his experiments.

　　"Pah." The poor silver-light skeleton with wings was thrown into the air by Fu Tianyu, and fell down and broke into pieces. If the silver-light skeleton could cry, it would have cried like a fool.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care at all and asked the assistant skeleton to gather the unlucky skeleton together.

　　"Why can't it fly? The newly added ancient wings can move, right? They are flexible enough, so why can't it fly?" Fu Tianyu looked at the silver skeleton with wings that had been restored to its original state, and couldn't understand why the skeleton bird could fly with its leaky wings, but the skeleton couldn't fly.

　　The Ghost King was watching the joke from the side. Fu Tianyu's idea really surprised him. This kid dared to think of anything and even wanted to turn the skeleton into a flying skeleton. However, after experimenting for several days, he failed.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about what he knew about flying. He had made this ancient wing as dense and airtight as possible, and it was also very light and not heavy. It could create wind when it flapped on the ground, but why did it suddenly fall straight down once it was in the air?

　　"Damn, is this guy scared?" Fu Tianyu looked at the shivering winged skeleton and thought of a possibility.

　　"Why are all Tuoba's men so cowardly?" Fu Tianyu slandered and glanced at Tuoba Skull who was hanging out with the Ghost King. This guy seemed to be free.

　　"It seems I have to try a different method." Fu Tianyu thought of a story he had seen before.

　　It is said that when the old bird was teaching the young bird to fly, he would just push the young bird down from a high place. Anyway, the skeleton would not die from the fall, so Fu Tianyu hardened his heart and asked the assistant skeletons to take the poor skeleton to the top of Changsheng Mountain and throw it down as hard as he could to see if he could fly.

　　The poor silver skeleton was thrown down from a mountain hundreds of meters high. For the first time, with a snap, all the bones in its body broke into pieces, ghost fires ran around, and it was almost scared silly.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care. He asked the skeletons below to assemble the unlucky guy, put him up high again, and threw him down again. This happened more than ten times in a row. Finally, the silver skeleton became much calmer. He knew he wouldn't die from the fall anyway.

　　As the number of falls increased, the Silver Skeleton was slowly able to glide down from the sky. Although it was still inevitably smashed into pieces, the effect was much better.

　　"Boy, is this the flying you want?" The Ghost King laughed. The skeleton's gliding movement looked like floating no matter how you looked at it.

　　Tuoba Skull also grinned at the side. The two guys were really trying to make fun of Fu Tianyu.

　　"Old ghost, you two are just blockheads, not daring to come up with any innovations. Look, the skeleton is flying somewhat properly." Fu Tianyu said with disdain. When he looked up, he saw that the silver skeleton had disintegrated again, and he could not help but curse.

　　"Hahaha." The Ghost King laughed out loud, feeling very relieved.

　　"Laugh, what are you laughing at? I can't do it anymore." Fu Tianyu immediately asked those skeletons to toss as much as they could. If this silver skeleton could no longer fly, he would just dismantle it and use it as firewood.

　　Under Fu Tianyu's threat, the silver skeleton, which had already found some feeling, actually flew up. After being thrown down from a high altitude, it was able to stay in the air. The pair of ancient wings behind the skeleton flapped, and it landed smoothly.

　　The Ghost King and Tuoba Skull were dumbfounded, but Fu Tianyu had already walked over and checked it carefully. He found that the ancient wing had shifted slightly from the position he had just pressed, and seemed to be more suitable for flying.

　　"That's right, keep practicing. When you can fly high into the sky from the ground, I will not tear you down." Fu Tianyu said evilly. What he wanted was not a birdman who could only fly down from high places, but a flying skeleton that could fly maneuverably.

　　The skeleton was so scared that its ghost fire was shaking, but his life was in Fu Tianyu's hands, so he didn't dare to resist. He could only flap his bone wings desperately on the spot.

　　After most of the day, he actually flew up. Although it was only five or six meters high, it was already a very good improvement.

　　"Haha, old ghost, look, what is this, a birdman, I made it." Fu Tianyu smiled proudly.

　　The Ghost King looked speechlessly at Fu Tianyu, who was acting as smug as a villain, while Tuoba Skull had ghost lights shining brightly in his eyes. The skeleton soldiers were very different after having wings.

Chapter 56: The Army Moves Out

　　The skeletons that went out brought out a large number of bones, which were directly requisitioned by Fu Tianyu and refined into pairs of bone wings, which were installed on the backs of all the skeletons, forming a part of the skeletons' bodies. Soon, the bone wings on the back of the silver skeleton turned into silver bones under the effect of the soul fire, and the golden skeleton and the purple skeleton naturally turned into corresponding bone wings. Fu Tianyu made slight improvements to the bone wings, making the bone wings' air-staying effect better. As for how to use them, he naturally imitated the unlucky experimental skeleton.

　　Thus, a shocking scene appeared in Changsheng Mountain. More than 20,000 skeletons took turns jumping off the cliff from the height of Changsheng Mountain. Even Tuoba Skeleton was no exception. With an extra pair of bone wings, it was extremely convenient for the skeletons. The skeletons in the Endless Abyss did not have long-range weapons. Most of them used bone swords, but they did not have bows and arrows.

　　The Skeleton Legion, which had originally planned to send out troops, was abruptly stopped by Fu Tianyu's experiment, but Tuoba Skeleton didn't care. When he was able to fly in the air, Tuoba Skeleton simply loved Fu Tianyu, his junior brother. Unfortunately, Fu Tianyu was not interested in skeletons and simply ignored his excitement.

　　Now that the skeletons are able to fly, the Ghost King has to develop new combat tactics for them. They still use the Three Talents Formation and the Double Dragon Formation, but because their speed has greatly increased and they have the advantage of flying, the skeletons have more means of attack. For example, the most basic one is to grab the opponent's skeleton and fly into the air, then throw it down and smash it to pieces. This is a very good tactic. Seeing the skeletons fall so many times while practicing flying, it is estimated that these guys have plenty of experience in this area.

　　"Old Ghost, Senior Brother, it's almost time. This time, let's go and destroy those two overlords. Then it's time to go out." Fu Tianyu looked at the skeleton legions training in an orderly manner on the ground and in the air, took a deep breath, and said.

　　It has been more than half a year since Fu Tianyu came to the Endless Abyss. He doesn't have much food left. If he doesn't take action, he will probably starve to death, which is a life-threatening situation.

　　The bone wings behind Tuoba Skeleton were folded and stuck to his back, making the whole skeleton look much more handsome. At this time, Tuoba Skeleton had restored his original height, which was all due to gnawing bones for nourishment. The bones consumed by the Skeleton Legion these days could be piled up into a Longevity Mountain.

　　"That's right. With an army like this, I'm not afraid of those two bastards. If I don't kill them this time, I'm not called Tuoba." Tuoba Skeleton was very excited. Fu Tianyu's transformation was very successful. The combat effectiveness of the Skeleton Legion today, ground combat has become an auxiliary means, and air strikes are the king. With the auxiliary impact of flying, the attack power of the skeletons is no longer the same.

　　"Old ghost, assign the tasks. You are good at this." Tuoba Skull looked at the Ghost King. When it comes to leading troops to fight, Tuoba Skull is not as good as the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King has also been thinking about this problem. At this time, the skeleton birds have sent back a lot of information. Next to the Ghost King, a huge sand table has been made. The range covered by the sand table is very wide, almost covering half of the Endless Abyss. Although no one knows how big the Endless Abyss is, it is enough.

　　In the center of the sand table is their destination, where there is a high mountain guarded by two guys called overlords by Tuoba Skull, and this high mountain is their destination. The way out that Tuoba Skull knows is on this high mountain. If Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King want to leave the Endless Abyss, they must pass through this mountain. The two overlords and their subordinates stationed on the east and west of the mountain are their most powerful enemies.

　　Because the skeleton birds are smaller and more powerful, they can find out more information. Looking at this finely crafted sand table, you can tell that there are many forces, big or small, around the mountain, and the Ghost King has his eyes on them.

　　Most of these powerful undead creatures are subordinates of the two overlords, just like the Purple Skeleton King who was stationed here before.

　　“Tuoba, look, let’s do this. Let your Purple Light Skeleton lead the team and first clear all the nails around here. Let them bring back as many skeletons as they can to form a land skeleton army, and then concentrate on attacking the mountains.” The Ghost King had already considered the steps of this battle. He drew a circle on the sand table, put the mountains where the two overlords were located aside, and then marked out five areas outside the circle. This was the first step that Tuoba needed to capture.

　　The best way is undoubtedly to kill the minions of the two overlords first.

　　Tuoba Skeleton was extremely excited, and soon, twenty-five purple skeletons, together with a thousand skeletons, rose in the predetermined direction. In front of each purple skeleton, there was a skeleton bird as a scout to lead the way. Now the skeletons could fly, and their marching speed was very fast, and they were not easily discovered by the enemy. The Ghost King’s requirement was very simple, to occupy quietly and suddenly attack, and to take down all the outer strongholds before the other party could react.

　　The remaining purple skeleton led the remaining three thousand skeletons as a reserve force to protect Tuoba and his command. It can be said that for the time being, there is no need for Fu Tianyu and his men to take action in the peripheral battles, and they can just leave it to their men.

　　Twenty-five skeleton legions of one thousand flying skeletons, in a place like the Endless Abyss, each skeleton troop with more than a thousand people is already considered powerful. What's more, the flying skeleton legion trained by the Ghost King, the combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary skeleton armies. The individual combat power has become stronger because of the existence of the altar. A thousand silver skeletons are equivalent to a thousand gold skeletons. Moreover, with the cooperation of the battle formation, the Ghost King is absolutely confident that he can take the lead in completely dealing with the minions of the so-called two overlords.

　　Tuoba Skull was unable to go into battle, which made him a little depressed, but when he thought about his subordinates fighting each other, Tuoba Skull became excited. After the twenty-five skeleton armies flew out separately, Tuoba Skull's daily task was to wait for the reports from the skeleton bird scouts.

　　In the Endless Abyss, there is a mountain with an altitude of over ten thousand meters, named Immortal Mountain. The range of Immortal Mountain is very wide, and here is also the territory of the two most powerful skeleton overlords in the Endless Abyss. The two skeleton overlords are both black diamond-level skeletons, known as King Garo and King Xiro respectively. The two skeleton kings have existed in the Endless Abyss for a very long time, and they jointly guard the Immortal Mountain.

　　One hundred years ago, two Skeleton Kings sensed the arrival of a divine creature in the west of the Endless Abyss, and rushed there quickly. As a result, they met Tuoba in the Endless Abyss. The two Skeleton Kings each grabbed a piece of snow-white paper that was gleaming with light, and fought with Tuoba Skeleton. As a result, they were hit by the fully erupted Tuoba Skeleton. The two kings fled back one after another, and Tuoba Skeleton, because of the fierce battle, his body was damaged in the Endless Abyss. He could no longer retain his own strength, and turned into the most ordinary skeleton.

　　It took King Jialuo and King Xiluo a hundred years to heal the wounds left by Tuoba with secret magic, and then they thought of revenge. They didn't know that Tuoba still had a piece of white paper with no words in it, but he had already sent a Purple Light Skeleton King to look for it.

　　The two Skeleton Kings each have four black light skeletons, hundreds of purple light skeletons, and countless gold light skeletons and silver light skeletons. They are deployed within a radius of hundreds of miles around the Immortal Mountain to guard the Immortal Mountain.

　　The two Skeleton Kings never imagined that the skeleton army, numbering less than 30,000, had already set their sights on them.

　　At the outermost part of the west east side of the Undead Mountain, there is a valley where a Purple Light Skeleton King lives. Thousands of skeletons under this Purple Light Skeleton King are distributed around the valley, just like a small lord. The small lord usually has nothing to do. The skeletons have no entertainment programs, and even the most basic abilities of living beings have been lost. The skeletons gather in groups here and there, which is very boring.

　　On the east side of the small valley, a skeleton army of a thousand has been quietly stopped here. Behind each skeleton in this army, there is a pair of bone wings, and each skeleton exudes a different aura. The leading one is none other than the Purple Light Skeleton. Although judging from the color, this Purple Light Skeleton has just been promoted to a Purple Light Skeleton not long ago, one can feel a fierce aura from this Purple Light Skeleton.

　　A thousand skeletons stood quietly on a small flat ground. Behind the purple skeleton, twenty golden skeletons stood in a row, very disciplined.

　　With a puff sound, three skeleton birds flew towards the army. The leading skeleton bird was a golden skeleton bird. Its fist-sized body was not only extremely fast, but its claws and teeth were also flashing with cold light. It was a skeleton bird that had been sacrificed on the altar.

　　"Lord Gyro, we have already found out that none of the skeletons in the valley have left. This is a good opportunity." The Skeleton Bird flew to the shoulder of the Purple Light Skeleton and reported the intelligence it had obtained.

　　In the dim light of the Endless Abyss, the fist-sized skeleton bird is too inconspicuous.

　　This purple skeleton was actually the golden skeleton that Fu Tianyu had dismantled. This guy was one of the first to follow Tuoba. He devoured several golden skeletons during the battle and actually broke through to the purple skeleton before him. It could be said that he was extremely lucky. The other skeletons who followed Tuoba the earliest also made more or less progress.

　　"Well, Golden Bird, you did a great job on this reconnaissance. I'll recommend you for your contribution when I get back." The Soul Fire of the Gyro was very calm. After being tormented by the Ghost King and Tuoba Skeleton for a long time, these Purple Light Skeletons had already learned how to be generals, and now was the time for them to show their skills.

　　"Lord Gyro, there are about 1,500 skeletons in this small valley. It's too easy. Let's sweep here first and then go inside. My men have already gone there. It won't be difficult for us to sweep all the way to the range set by Lord Ghost King." The scout golden bird was very disdainful. He had seen a formally trained skeleton army, and an army of flying skeletons at that. Looking at other skeleton armies, even the skeleton birds could despise them. They were simply not on the same level.

　　"It's time. Everyone listen up. Surround the valley and leave no one alive. Take prisoners if you can, and devour those who cannot be captured." Gyro gave the order. As a former golden skeleton, he never thought that he would be so high-spirited.

　　"Yes, sir." Twenty golden skeletons had been waiting for orders and marched with fifty skeletons. They surrounded the valley tightly according to the siege formation they had learned in training. For the skeletons that could fly, it was easy for them to start a siege battle.

　　The gyroscope skeletons followed, and although they were already moving, none of the skeletons made any sound. When the gyroscope skeletons arrived at the front of the valley, the skeletons inside had not yet discovered them.

　　"It's just the typical example of living a life of idleness and waiting to die. Once upon a time, weren't we the same? But now it's different." The will-o'-the-wisp fire in the gyro skull's eye sockets shone brightly.

　　"Golden Bird, shout to the skeletons inside to surrender, otherwise they will be demolished without mercy." The Gyro Skeleton gave the combat order.

　　When Tuoba Skeleton sent them out this time, he said that they should try to capture as many skeletons as possible. In this way, their strength will become stronger and stronger. Relying on the soul-devouring fire is no longer very attractive to Tuoba Skeleton's army. Now they have a spirit gathering formation behind them, and they are baptized by Yin Qi every day, and they are getting stronger every day. What they lack now is only quantity.

　　What's more, Tuoba Skull wanted to unify the Endless Abyss. If all the skeletons were destroyed by his army, tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers would be too few.

　　The golden bird was very excited. As the first skeleton bird to join Tuoba Skeleton and the first skeleton bird to become a scout bird, the golden bird was considered to be very old.

　　Flying into the air above the valley, the golden bird activated the fire of the soul, and the soul fluctuations of the undead skeleton were transmitted out.

　　"Listen, skeletons in the valley, you have been surrounded. Come out and surrender quickly, otherwise you will be killed without mercy." The golden skeleton faithfully issued the order of the gyroscope skeleton. The golden bird knew all the skeletons in the valley clearly. There was only one purple skeleton king, thirteen purple skeletons, more than forty golden skeletons, and the rest were silver skeletons.

　　"Quack, where did this dead bird come from? Are you tired of living?" A bone flew into the air and smashed towards the golden bird, along with the bone came the sound of soul fluctuations.

　　The golden bird was almost knocked down. Otherwise, now that its body had become more condensed and smaller, it would have been more flexible and would have been smashed to pieces by the bone.

　　"I'm so pissed off. You all want to tear it apart. I'll break you up and see if you can still be so arrogant." The golden bird was indignant and was about to continue speaking when bones fell on it. The golden bird quickly flew towards the gyroscope. After a few clangs, the golden bird was knocked away and landed right in front of the gyroscope.

　　"Wow, Golden Bird, your body is too weak to withstand a beating. It seems that you are not going to surrender to them. Men, kill them and tear them apart. Let them know that they are nothing but dog shit in front of our Changsheng Army. Show our power." Gyro roared excitedly.

　　"Kill." The skeleton army roared at the same time, and the souls of the entire valley were surging. Tuoba Skeleton's skeleton army was called the Immortality Army.

　　The skeletons in the valley didn't care at first, thinking it was just a skeleton bird jumping around there without knowing whether it was alive or dead. However, they were suddenly hit by the soul ripples roared out by the previous skeletons at the same time. Some of the weaker silver skeletons in the valley had their soul fire directly dispersed. When the Ghost King was training the skeletons, since he used formations, there was no reason not to use the skeletons' soul fire attacks. The ripples launched by all the skeletons at the same time, when gathered together, were like a huge wave.

　　This is still the basic method that the Ghost King has helped them to figure out. Every army has a slogan, the so-called military might that shakes the heavens. Now, the military might of these skeleton armies is stimulated by the fire of souls, which is even more extraordinary.

　　The valley was in a mess. Many silver skeletons were actually dismantled. The soul fire in their heads was in chaos and had completely dispersed.

　　"Looking for death." With a loud shout, the sound spread out in the form of soul fluctuations, and a purple skeleton king, thirteen purple skeletons, and more than forty golden skeletons walked out from the depths of the valley.

　　Although the situation seems to be very unfavorable to his side and the masters on the side of Gyro Skeleton are definitely at a disadvantage on the surface, Gyro Skeleton, who has confidence in his situation, is not panicking.

　　"How dare a little purple light skeleton like you bring a group of rabble to attack me? I'm tired of living. Today I will swallow you up and kill all of you thousand skeletons." The Skeleton King was very angry. He was provoked by a little skeleton who had just been promoted to purple light. He would lose face if he told others about it. As for the other skeletons except Gyro, the Purple Light Skeleton King had no interest in even looking at them.

　　"Don't be afraid of losing your soul. Everyone listen up, surround and kill them all." The Gyro Skeleton did not show any weakness and gave the order calmly.

　　"Tsk tsk, he wants to tear us down. Where did this old man come from? Is he stupid?" The skeletons under the Purple Light Skeleton King made jokes, but soon they were silent because a thousand skeleton troops appeared in their sight and surrounded them completely. These skeletons were a little petite, but there was a sense of oppression transmitted from them.

　　"Kill, destroy them." Twenty golden skeletons roared, this was a battle to prove themselves, twenty teams, each team of fifty skeletons formed a battle group, some walked on the flat ground, some flew into the air, and they killed from all sides of the valley. The high cliff behind the valley was just a dive for them.

　　"Damn, flying skeletons, where did these guys come from, and they are so fierce." The Purple Skeleton King's jawbone almost fell to the ground. This is too ridiculous, when would skeletons learn to fly.

　　However, the cruelty of the truth is far more than that. Wherever the flying skeletons passed, all the silver skeletons could not even resist and were torn into pieces. These flying skeletons actually had special skills in how to tear skeletons apart as quickly as possible. Almost one attack point could tear apart a skeleton. It was simply unbelievable.

　　What made the Purple Light Skeleton King's soul fire even colder was that he saw a Purple Light Skeleton surrounded by several Silver Light Skeletons and fell down in a few moves. This was a Purple Light Skeleton, how could it be defeated by a Silver Light Skeleton.

　　(First update, the main site performance is not good, friends who watch pirated copies, please come to the main site 17k to watch, it is also free, no charge)

Chapter 57: The Immortal Twin Kings (First Update)

　　The Immortal Skeleton Army was like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, bones flew wherever it passed, and the Purple Skeleton King's men were torn into pieces. Soon, the Purple Skeleton King figured out the trick. These were not Silver Skeletons at all, but Golden Skeletons in silver skeleton's skin. The bone swords of his golden skeletons were actually split into pieces when they touched the bone swords of the silver skeletons. The combat power of the silver skeletons was actually stronger than that of ordinary golden skeletons, and the golden skeletons even made the purple skeletons dodge everywhere. Where did this skeleton army come from? It really broke the rules of the Endless Abyss.

　　What made the Purple Light Skeleton King's soul fire tremble even more was the coordination of these skeletons. It really made the skeleton speechless. Three Silver Light Skeletons were in a group, and their offense and defense were seamless. If there were only a few such skeletons, it would be fine, but his grandfather had all of them. The Purple Light Skeletons standing aside without moving, with a look of disdain, made the Purple Light Skeleton King's bones smoke. In just a short while, half of his skeletons lay down. The Purple Light Skeleton King had lived for many years, but he had never seen such a ferocious group of skeletons.

　　"Follow me to kill this damn guy." There were three purple skeletons following the Purple Skeleton King. The other skeletons had already gone to resist the attack of the Immortal Legion. The Purple Skeleton King drew out his bone sword and killed the Gyro Skeleton.

　　"Bah, you still want to fight me? You are not qualified." The Gyro Skeleton shamelessly said this and took a few steps back. A team of skeletons that had not taken action stood in front of him and surrounded and killed the Purple Light Skeleton King.

　　The Purple Skeleton King was furious, but was soon drowned in the group of Silver Skeletons. Led by a Golden Skeleton, they surrounded the Purple Skeleton King and three Purple Skeletons and beat them up.

　　The bone sword of the golden skeleton entangled the purple skeleton king with the support of other silver skeletons, while the other three purple skeletons were separated by the silver skeletons. When the Ghost King trained the skeleton army, he took various situations into consideration. The combat power of the golden skeleton is equivalent to that of the purple skeleton, and with the assistance of the battle formation, it is enough to restrain the purple skeleton king.

　　The Gyro Skeleton was giving orders outside very comfortably. At this time, he had already flown into the air. Even if the Purple Light Skeleton King wanted to attack him, he had no way to do so, because they were all skeletons, but the Purple Light Skeleton King had an extra pair of wings.

　　The battle soon came to an end. The side that originally seemed to be the weaker one unexpectedly won a glorious victory. Except for the purple skeletons that were still resisting, the other silver skeletons and gold skeletons had been demolished to the ground. All that was left was to clean up the battlefield.

　　Soon, except for the Purple Skeleton King, only the heads of the other purple skeletons were left.

　　The Separated Skeleton was very unkind and called over all the Golden Skeletons to gang up on the Purple Skeleton King. Anyway, this Living Tuoba Skeleton had already set a good example by doing it himself, so the Purple Skeleton King was in a miserable state. He was beaten up by the Golden Skeletons which were even more powerful than the ordinary Purple Skeletons. He had no room to display his abilities in the Three Talents battle formation. After most of the day's fighting, the Purple Skeleton King was also defeated.

　　"Haha, a very good harvest. Come on, send these purple skeletons to the king. I believe the king will be very happy. As for these gold skeletons and silver skeletons, you can divide them up among yourselves and train them into ground troops. Whoever refuses to obey can be directly devoured." The Gyro Skeleton separated a hundred skeletons and separated the Purple Skeleton King and the other purple skeletons and sent them away. These skeletons had been in the army, but they would be the main force in future battles.

　　Although the gyro skeletons were very envious of the soul fire of these purple skeletons, they did not dare to devour them privately, unless that guy did not know whether to live or die, then it was another matter. It must be said that the skeletons did not have many little thoughts.

　　A golden skeleton brought a hundred flying skeletons to deliver the spoils to Tuoba, while the gyroscope skeleton began to command the troops to clean up the battlefield. With the flying skeletons around, the more than a thousand skeleton captives had to obey orders obediently, otherwise they would be eaten.

　　The same scene was constantly being played out around the Immortal Mountain. Tuoba Skull's twenty-five undead legions continued to grow and soon spread around the Immortal Mountain. Tuoba Skull also sent out a large number of skeleton birds as scouts, so that no skeleton could escape wherever the army passed. The two overlords in the Immortal Mountain were still sitting in their sweet dreams, completely unaware that their men had been swallowed up in batches.

　　In the Changsheng Mountain, Tuoba Skeleton kept receiving the purple skeletons sent back by various legions. These purple skeletons were all under the control of his slave talisman, and had no room for resistance. However, there were one or two dead bones that were disobedient, and they were swallowed by Tuoba Skeleton without hesitation. After a lot of nourishment, Tuoba Skeleton was already on the verge of evolution.

　　The Ghost King was busy again. The purple skeletons were first trained on the altar, then their wings were pressed to train them to fly, and finally they were trained in battle formations. New purple skeletons were sent in almost every day. These guys, who were originally high-end combat forces in the Endless Abyss, unexpectedly discovered after being captured that their lives now were so beautiful.

　　Especially after they had witnessed the power of the Flying Skeletons, they had an even greater worship of the altar in Changsheng Mountain. Plus, their lives were in the hands of Tuoba Skeletons at all times. After Tuoba Skeleton had dealt with several unruly guys, they all accepted their fate and trained very actively.

　　Tuoba Skull and the Ghost King found things to do again, but Fu Tianyu was not idle. He had been working on comprehending the Dragon God Sword Technique. After breaking through the bottleneck of a sixth-level warrior, Fu Tianyu found that his practice of the Dragon God Qi had become smoother, and his practice of the Dragon God Sword Technique had also made good progress. After becoming more and more familiar with various sword intents, Fu Tianyu slowly integrated the moves, and then the sword intents. After the integrated moves were performed, they became more and more effective for the practice of the Dragon God Qi.

　　The Ghost King could no longer help him with the fusion of the Dragon God Sword Technique, and Fu Tianyu could only rely on his own comprehension. Here, Fu Tianyu never lacked sparring partners, especially after the new Purple Light Skeleton was captured, there was never a shortage of immortal targets.

　　A month later, the army sent by Tuoba Skull had swept through all the forces within the range drawn by the Ghost King, and the number of prisoners under his command reached one million. These one million skeletons were trained on the spot and became the troublemakers on the ground. The number of Purple Light Skeletons in Changsheng Mountain also exceeded one thousand. After being baptized on the altar, they had become a terrifying force.

　　At Changsheng Mountain, Tuoba Skeleton and the Ghost King were training Purple Light Skeleton. Tuoba Skeleton did not send out the more than one thousand Purple Light Skeletons, but followed the Ghost King's advice and formed them into a guard. Under the Ghost King's strict training, they have become an invincible force. After the baptism of the altar, the strength of the Purple Light Skeletons has reached the level of Purple Light Skeleton King, and dozens of Purple Light Skeleton Kings are not weaker than Tuoba. After devouring more than a dozen disobedient Purple Light Skeletons, Tuoba Skeleton has advanced again and become a Black Light Skeleton. His whole body is black, but the aura he exudes is extraordinary.

　　The Guards became the strongest fighting force under Tuoba. Even the two overlords in the Immortal Mountain probably did not have an army with such a large number of purple skeletons concentrated at the same time, let alone a well-trained expeditionary army.

　　"Old ghost, now that your goal has been achieved, are you going to do something bigger next?" Tuoba Skull was extremely excited. At this time, the number of skeletons under his command exceeded one million. With so many subordinates, they were enough to challenge the Immortal Mountain.

　　The Ghost King was also very proud. It only took Tuoba Skull more than half a year to go from being a bachelor to his current level. This was all due to his help. Creating such an undead army with his own hands allowed the Ghost King to completely satisfy his addiction to being a general.

　　"No hurry, Tuoba, withdraw the flying skeletons and all the ground troops. The real large-scale military training has not yet begun." The Ghost King showed a smug smile. If one million skeletons could be trained into an army of flying skeletons, the scene would be spectacular.

　　Tuoba Skeleton's jaw fell off, and he jumped up and down. While he was still thinking about how to use these one million skeletons as cannon fodder, the Ghost King was about to take a step further. If these one million skeletons were baptized on the altar and turned into flying skeletons, he would be able to sweep the entire world even if he could reach the ground, let alone the endless abyss.

　　Although Tuoba already knew that the seal on the ground had been partially unlocked and the human cultivators outside were now more powerful than before, the current skeleton army was not weak either.

　　The order was quickly passed on by the skeleton birds, and more than one million skeletons were withdrawn to Changsheng Mountain. Millions of skeletons flooded Changsheng Mountain. Fortunately, the Ghost King had already made preparations. He divided the millions of skeletons into one hundred legions, led by one hundred purple light skeleton kings, and used the original flying skeletons as the backbone for large-scale military training.

　　During the attack, these skeletons had already received preliminary training on the front lines, and now, it was just a further step.

　　Afterwards, the Ghost King sent out the Purple Light Skeleton Squad to blockade and hunt the Undying Mountain. Anyone who came out of the Undying Mountain was captured and brought back to the Undying Mountain. He wanted to cut off the channel for the Undying Mountain to obtain information.

　　For Tuoba Skeleton, having the Purple Light Skeleton act as scouts to attack is not a problem at all now.

　　A large-scale military training was being carried out in Changsheng Mountain, and the two overlords of Immortal Mountain finally discovered something unusual. All their subordinates on the periphery disappeared, and even the subordinates they sent out were silent. If they still couldn't discover it, they were pigs, or even worse than pigs.

　　"Bang." A purple skeleton was smashed into powder by King Garo. The skull rolled on the ground, looking extremely aggrieved.

　　"Who can tell me what happened? Why did hundreds of thousands of skeletons disappear? Who did it?" King Garo was furious. Those on the periphery were all low-level skeletons, led by the Purple Light Skeleton. However, even the lower-level skeletons, nearly half a million disappeared, which made him sad. He only had more than 200,000 left under his men in Changsheng Mountain. A large piece of flesh was cut off silently, which was very painful.

　　The four black light skeletons looked at each other, while dozens of purple light skeleton kings didn't even dare to breathe. King Garo hadn't been so angry for a long time. Looking back, it was since the last time he was seriously injured by a human.

　　"Your Majesty, King Hiro is here." A purple skeleton king ran in hurriedly and reported.

　　King Garo was a little surprised, then he saw a black diamond skeleton walking in with four black light skeletons.

　　"Haha, King Xiro, why are you here? It's rare." King Jiaro held back his anger and greeted him. The two Skeleton Kings have existed in the Immortal Mountain for a long time. The two sides have fought with each other, but neither could do anything to the other. They started to live in harmony a long time ago. Besides, the secrets in the Immortal Mountain are not something they can handle alone.

　　"King Garo, it seems you have also discovered it. Damn it, I don't know who is so bold as to bring trouble to us." King Hiro glanced at the skull shivering on the ground and said angrily.

　　Each side was guarding one side, but before they could react, nearly half of their men were killed. King Hiro was so depressed that he thought it was King Garo's doing. But after some investigation, he learned that King Garo had also suffered heavy losses, so he came to see King Garo.

　　"You mean, your side also suffered heavy losses? That's impossible. Who is so bold as to deal with both of us at the same time?" King Garo was a little surprised. He was angry just now, but now it seems that this matter is weird.

　　They are the kings of the Endless Abyss, and their authority is earned through hard work. When did such capable guys appear in the Endless Abyss and dare to attack them?

　　"That's true. I sent a large number of subordinates to investigate, but those skeletons never returned, even the purple light skeletons. The other party has come with bad intentions." King Hiro said fiercely.

　　The Purple Light Skeleton is already the top combat force in the Endless Abyss, but it couldn't even escape back. The opponent's strength is already obvious. Moreover, to blockade such a vast area as the Immortal Mountain is not something that an ordinary force can do.

　　King Hiro racked his brains but couldn't figure out how such an opponent could suddenly appear in the Endless Abyss. You have to know that all the opponents that were worthy of their attention before have been wiped out by them. They either became their subordinates or were swallowed by them. The Endless Abyss has been calm for a long time.

　　But now, a force that could threaten both of them suddenly emerged, and they had never been aware of this force.

　　If they knew that this so-called force had only grown up in half a year, they would probably have hit their heads against a wall. A guy had millions of his subordinates wiped out by someone else. Such an opponent must be an old guy who is no weaker than them.

　　"The same goes for me. If I catch this damn guy, I will grind him to ashes and put his soul fire in the magic cave of the Undead Mountain to torment him for billions of years." King Garo clenched his skeleton fists tightly. This was a huge loss.

　　"What I'm worried about now is how to find them. I'm sure that their military strength is definitely not inferior to ours. The millions of skeletons they have swallowed are enough to make us cautious. I really can't guess where they came from, King Garo, is there any record of this in the inheritance you got? Are there any of those old guys before us who are still alive?" asked King Hiro.

　　There is a mysterious inheritance in the Immortal Mountain, which is their strong guarantee. The two of them are already very ancient in the Endless Abyss, but they know that in the longer time, there were even earlier skeletons. This can be seen from the inheritance left on the Immortal Mountain. Otherwise, they would not know the secrets hidden in this endless abyss, nor would they be stationed here.

　　"No, the inheritance I received is almost the same as yours, you know that." King Garo said unhappily.

　　"In that case, we have no choice but to send troops out. King Jialuo, let Black Light lead the team. What do you think?" King Xiluo asked in a negotiating tone. They each had four Black Light Skeletons under their command. Since the Purple Light Skeletons would all be doomed if they went out, they had no choice but to let the Black Light Skeletons go out.

　　King Garo was a little hesitant. The Black Light Skeleton was already the strongest force under their command. Apart from them, no skeleton could defeat the Black Light Skeleton. However, if something unexpected happened to the Black Light Skeleton, the loss would be unbearable.

　　"Let's send the Purple Light Team first. Ten people in a team. I don't believe we won't find anything." King Garo finally said after thinking it over again and again.

　　King Xiro sighed. Although King Jiaro was cautious, his current opponent was not someone to be trifled with.

　　"In that case, let's each send out a hundred Purple Skeleton Kings. I hope we can get something in return." Seeing that King Garo had made up his mind, King Xiro could only add that a hundred Purple Skeleton Kings were already the majority of the Skeleton Kings under their command, so nothing should go wrong.

　　Outside the Immortal Mountain, a thousand purple flying skeletons were divided into one hundred teams, monitoring the surroundings of the Immortal Mountain. Behind them, there were golden skeletons and silver skeletons, ready to escort prisoners at any time.

　　The purple light skeletons did not quite understand why the Ghost King sent them to do such a simple task. The skeletons that came out of the Immortal Mountain these days were all gold light skeletons and silver light skeletons, and purple light skeletons were basically not seen. They were all former subordinates of the Immortal Mountain and knew the situation inside the Immortal Mountain. Logically, they did not need to take action, but the Ghost King sent them out. If they had not all been put under the slave talisman of Tuoba, it would be a matter of time for Tuoba to kill them. With their understanding of King Gala and King Xiro, they would not dare to fight Qiu Feng of the Immortal Mountain even if they were given the courage. But now, the purple light skeletons could only accept their fate. They hoped in their hearts that Tuoba Skeleton could kill the two overlords. After training, the purple light skeletons had strong confidence in Tuoba Skeleton, but a boring task was still boring.

　　"Hey, there are actually purple lights coming out, and there are quite a few of them. Brothers, there is work to do." The captain of the purple light skeleton team suddenly became energetic. They were flying in the air and could see ten purple light skeletons walking towards them in the distance.

　　(The main site support is not strong, please recommend and collect)

Chapter 58: Fusion of Sword Intent (Second Update)

　　The ten purple skeletons had no formation at all. Scouting patrols were originally the job of the silver skeletons, and at most the gold skeletons would be dispatched. But now, the dignified purple skeletons had become a patrol team, which made the ten skeletons who were sent out very unhappy. Of course, besides them, the other unlucky companions were also unhappy.

　　"Damn it! If I catch those troublemakers, I will eat them up." The team leader, the Purple Light Skeleton King, said unhappily.

　　As the king among the purple skeletons, he actually did such a undignified job. The Purple Skeleton King was so angry that he cursed.

　　The other purple skeletons are not as strong as the purple skeleton king, but they are also very unhappy. If it were normal times, they should stay quietly in their nests and not come out to patrol.

　　"It's actually these guys. You hide first, I'll lead them over." The Skeleton Captain under Tuoba Skeleton is also a purple light Skeleton King. However, after being defeated, he has become loyal to Tuoba Skeleton. After recognizing the Skeleton King leading the team, he immediately had an idea.

　　These Purple Light Skeletons were captured from the vicinity of the Immortal Mountain, which is extremely shameful to say, but now under the command of Tuoba Skeleton, they feel more comfortable, especially after the training. He has felt that he was just a mob before, not as powerful as he is now.

　　Commanding his purple light skeleton team to ambush, the skeleton captain faced the ten purple light skeletons.

　　"Mantou, it's you. You are not dead." The purple light skeleton king was the first to discover the skeleton captain, and he was indeed a familiar skeleton.

　　"It's you, Tuya, why did you come out?" Captain Mantou asked, even though he knew the answer.

　　Tuya Skeleton King was very puzzled because Mantou appeared alone. According to the information he knew, Mantou should have disappeared. How could he appear again? Moreover, he found that Mantou's body seemed to be smaller, and his back was covered with a layer of bones. It was no longer the Mantou he was familiar with.

　　"Mantou, what's going on with you? Why haven't you given any news? Also, what's wrong with you now? Why has your body changed?" Tuya was very cautious. It was obvious that this Skeleton King was not a brainless Skeleton King.

　　"Haha, Tuya, you are stupid. Considering our good relationship, I will give you a way to survive. Don't go back to the Immortal Mountain. You have no future." The Man-Headed Skeleton King said arrogantly. He knew that he couldn't deceive Tuya.

　　The ten purple skeletons looked at the arrogant Mantou with some disbelief. This guy actually asked them to leave the Immortal Mountain. This was a betrayal.

　　"You, Mantou, you dare to defect. Okay, I was wondering what happened. It turns out you were the ones who did it. Aren't you afraid that the king will destroy your soul?" Tuya said angrily.

　　"Haha, Tuya, don't you know that the country is full of talented people? King Jialuo and King Xiro won't be able to jump around for a few more days. If you know what's good for you, surrender quickly. Otherwise, be careful that not even your bones will be left." Mantou said earnestly, making the ten purple skeletons very angry.

　　These skeletons still respected King Garo and King Xiro very much, but now they heard that Mantou, who was originally one of them, actually said that the two kings would not be able to jump around for much longer, how could they bear it.

　　"Mantou, since you dare to betray me, don't blame me. Kill this guy." Tuya Skeleton King was so angry that his teeth were itching. He gave the order, and then nine purple skeletons surrounded and killed him.

　　"Haha, are you the only ones? I'll challenge all of you alone now." After being condensed in the altar, the Mantou Skeleton King's strength has reached a higher level. Although he has not yet broken through to the level of the Black Light Skeleton, he is much stronger than the Purple Light Skeleton King. He pointed the bone sword in his hand diagonally, full of vigor and vitality.

　　"Hmph, kill him, and his soul fire will be yours." Tuya didn't believe that Mantou could defeat ten of their purple skeletons.

　　Hearing this, the soul fire in the eyes of the other nine purple skeletons began to jump, and they charged forward even more vigorously, slashing over with nine bone swords.

　　Mantou was very disdainful. He blocked the tempered bone sword in his hand with a horizontal move, and bone powder fell straight down. His bone sword was naturally fine, but the opponent's bone sword had a hole in it.

　　"Hehe, sucker." The man-headed skeleton gave a flying kick and kicked the skeleton away. Now his bones were harder and his bone sword was also better. After this fight, he felt it.

　　Mantou quickly repelled the nine purple skeletons without any harm himself. He gave the Tuya skeleton a middle finger, which he naturally learned from the Tuoba skeleton, and then turned around and ran away.

　　Tuya Skeleton was so angry that he quickly took the nine defeated skeletons to chase after him. It would be a shame for him if he let Mantou Skeleton run away.

　　While running, Mantou arrogantly gave the middle finger to the people behind him, which made the ten purple skeletons want to cut him. Before they knew it, they had run hundreds of meters. There was a small hill here. As soon as they rushed down the hill, they saw the Mantou skeleton sitting on a big rock. He didn't even run anymore.

　　"Mantou, give me your life." Tuya pounced forward, aiming the bone sword in his hand at Mantou. The strike was like a gust of wind and clouds.

　　"Bah, I don't need to do anything to deal with you. Guys, surround and kill them, and tear it apart." Mantou was very disdainful and gave orders.

　　Tuya was startled and immediately found that two purple skeletons suddenly blocked his way. Two bone swords were coming at him fiercely. Tuya was pouncing towards Mantou. How could he block the sneak attack in mid-air? Moreover, the opponent's sword movement was too damn despicable. It actually hit his lower body directly. At the first encounter, Tuya's leg bones were knocked off. The two sneak attacking guys were as cunning as professional bone breakers.

　　Tuya staggered when he landed on the ground. With only the upper body left, he was quickly torn apart by two despicable skeletons. Tuya was very angry and cursed loudly, but he soon discovered that none of his nine men had the upper hand in a one-on-one duel, and he was immediately shocked.

　　"Haha, Tuya, you have come to this day. When I was dismantled by that group of guys, they were so ruthless. You are lucky to meet me today, otherwise all the bones in your body would be returned to you." Mantou grabbed Tuya's skull and grinned happily. He finally avenged himself. It was so satisfying to live like this.

　　Soon, nine purple skeletons were scattered all over the ground, and the team led by Tuya was completely defeated.

　　Changsheng Mountain, when another batch of purple light skeletons were sent, Tuoba Skeleton was dancing for joy, he admired the arrangement of the Ghost King, he used the purple light skeletons as patrols to attack the Immortal Mountain, this trick was really smart, and another hundred purple light skeletons were sent in. Tuoba Skeleton was very rude to his subordinates, and Tuya and other skeletons realized that the ultimate culprit was the dishonest black light skeleton in front of them, and they also knew why, Mantou and the others did not dare to resist. If it were them now, they would not dare to resist either.

　　"Gyro, come here and train these one hundred rookies. They are such good fighters." Tuoba Skull shouted after casting the slave spirit talisman.

　　The Gyro Skeleton flew over, not even looking at Tuya and the other newly arrived Purple Light Skeletons, "Follow me, I'll show you country bumpkins what a miracle is."

　　"Old ghost, when do you think we can start?" Tuoba Skull couldn't wait any longer and ran to ask the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King is training his troops at this time. Millions of skeleton soldiers are training together. This is the first time for the Ghost King. If it were a human, the logistics alone would be enough to kill the Ghost King. But now, these skeletons are not easy to manage. The Purple Skeleton King is the captain of ten thousand men, ordinary purple skeletons are captains of thousands, gold skeleton kings are captains of centurions, and ordinary gold skeletons are captains of tens of thousands. The Ghost King's army structure is very simple.

　　Although many Purple Light Skeletons have not arrived yet and have all been sent out, the training is not affected much and the Ghost King is training his troops in an effective manner.

　　"It's still a while away. Some of these skeletons have not learned to fly yet, so their attack power is greatly reduced. I want to train a million flying armies to sweep across the endless abyss." The Ghost King shook his head and said.

　　There are one hundred thousand square formations of soldiers at the foot of Changsheng Mountain, all of them are training in battle formations. It can be said to be very spectacular.

　　"Then why are you practicing the formation? Let them learn to fly first, and then find a few hills for them to jump." Tuoba Skeleton said happily. If this Skeleton wanted to do something, he would be forced to do it.

　　"In that case, I'll leave these skeletons to you. When you can make them fly, come back to me." The Ghost King took the opportunity to give up the task and threw the words to Tuoba Skeleton.

　　Tuoba Skull was dumbfounded, the Ghost King was too straightforward, wasn't he waiting for him to take over the training?

　　On the Changsheng Mountain, Fu Tianyu sat cross-legged on a cliff, practicing quietly. He had been sitting here for three days. During these three days, Fu Tianyu did not move at all. The Ghost King specially sent ten purple skeletons to guard him to prevent him from falling off the cliff accidentally. Now, the Ghost King came up himself.

　　"Is he still like this?" the Ghost King asked a purple skeleton.

　　"Yes, Lord Ghost King, Lord Fu Tianyu has not moved for a long time. I wonder if something has happened to him." The purple skeleton said respectfully. They all knew that the altar was designed by Fu Tianyu, and even the bone wings were designed by Fu Tianyu. What's more, they also knew that Fu Tianyu was the junior brother of their king, so there must be no mistakes.

　　"Well, you continue to guard." The Ghost King signaled the purple skeletons to continue, and he himself walked to Fu Tianyu's side.

　　"What is this kid doing? He suddenly goes into seclusion. Is he going to have a breakthrough?" The Ghost King has not stayed in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl space during this period, and is not clear about the changes in Fu Tianyu.

　　What was changing inside Fu Tianyu's body at this moment was not anything else but Fu Tianyu's dragon-shaped soul. Fu Tianyu had been fighting against the purple skeletons these days to hone his swordsmanship. With the cooperation of the immortal purple skeletons, Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Swordsmanship had been slowly transforming. When Fu Tianyu was fighting against the Purple Skeleton King, he had already integrated the numerous sword intents of the Dragon God Swordsmanship. With the continuous fighting, Fu Tianyu's understanding of the sword intent became more profound. Now, he was going to simplify the Dragon God Swordsmanship compiled by the Ghost King and integrate the sword intent.

　　The Dragon God image that comes from the Dragon God Soul, every move is in harmony with the influence of the Dragon God. The Dragon God Swordsmanship compiled by the Ghost King is based on the Dragon God Transformation evolved from the Dragon God image, with the addition of his own accumulated swordsmanship. At this time, Fu Tianyu's consciousness has been completely integrated into the dragon soul, controlling the dragon soul to practice the Dragon God Swordsmanship over and over again. Although it is evolved in the form of a dragon, it is more in line with the image of the Dragon God in the Linglong Pearl. After comprehending the sword meaning of all sword moves and accumulating experience in continuous battles, Fu Tianyu finally began to truly comprehend independently.

　　The previous Dragon God Transformation and Dragon God Sword Technique were all the result of the Ghost King's self-comprehension based on the Dragon God image. Fu Tianyu was a borrower and was in the stage of learning and practicing. But now, he has finally stepped out of his own comprehension, put aside the sword techniques and sword moves, and concentrated his sword intent on the Dragon God image. He was reborn from the dragon-shaped soul and evolved his own Dragon God Sword Technique.

　　The movements of the dragon-shaped soul have gradually deviated from the original movements, becoming more and more true. As the dragon-shaped soul and Fu Tianyu's consciousness completely merged and his body turned into a dragon, Fu Tianyu's grasp and integration of the sword intent was slowly progressing.

　　When the Ghost King arrived, it was the critical moment for Fu Tianyu's comprehension. At this moment, the first opened Linglong Pearl in Fu Tianyu's body, the image of the Dragon God inside it emitted light again as Fu Tianyu's dragon-shaped soul merged with the sword intent, and reflected with the dragon-shaped soul. As the changes of the dragon-shaped soul became simpler and simpler, the influence of the Dragon God in the Linglong Pearl suddenly broke away from the constraints of the Linglong Pearl, appeared next to the dragon-shaped soul, and changed with the movements of the dragon-shaped soul. Afterwards, the image of the Dragon God merged into the dragon-shaped soul and merged with Fu Tianyu's consciousness. Fu Tianyu felt a strange force enveloping his soul.

　　The movements of the combined dragon god image and the dragon-shaped soul were becoming slower and slower. Fu Tianyu began to understand. Controlling the dragon-shaped soul was like having a sword in his hand. The Dragon God swordsmanship was performed with the dragon body and finally began to merge one by one. The Dragon God swordsmanship had 9981 moves, and each move had its own sword intent, which was condensed from the Chinese swordsmanship. Some sword intents were similar or even identical, but with different emphases. Fu Tianyu comprehended the sword intent with the body of a divine dragon, and gradually simplified it and unified it. The dragon-shaped soul changed in a thousand ways, and gradually removed unnecessary movements, merged similar sword intents, learned from each other's strengths and made up for each other's weaknesses, and finally returned to nine moves.

　　The body of Fu Tianyu, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly rose into the air when his dragon-shaped soul transformed thousands of moves into one. His body moved with the movement of his soul, and the ancient sword with dragon pattern was instantly unsheathed. He slashed with the sword, which was extremely simple and plain, but it emitted a sword light. Wherever the sword light passed, the space was shattered, and a space crack was created as the sword moved, silently annihilating with the breath of destruction.

　　The purple skeletons guarding him retreated one after another, looking at Fu Tianyu standing in the air with extreme fear. Fu Tianyu struck out with sword from beginning to end. Around him, wherever the sword passed, the space flickered, shattered in an instant and then reassembled. Wherever the sword reached, there was destruction.

　　The Ghost King, who had already walked down the mountain, suddenly looked up and saw Fu Tianyu's extremely simple sword. His pupils couldn't help but shrink.

　　"What is this? A sword breaking the sky? A mad dragon breaking the sun? Or thousands of thunders breaking the air?" The Ghost King was horrified and quickly flew back to the cliff.

　　Tuoba Skull was worrying about how to find so many high mountains for his skeletons to practice flying, when suddenly he felt a kind of energy that made his heart palpitate. The bone wings behind him opened instantly, and he flew into the sky with a puff. Then he stood in the air and watched Fu Tianyu swinging the sword seemingly unconsciously.

　　"Oh my God, is this guy crazy? This sword move, damn, can it shatter the void?" Tuoba Skeleton is not an ignorant skeleton. He instantly felt the horror of Fu Tianyu's sword move. He was afraid that with his current black light skeleton body, he might not be able to withstand this sword move that seemed simple but had extremely condensed power.

　　At this moment, the Ghost King had also arrived and stood on the other side, watching Fu Tianyu's sword moves, thoughtfully.

　　"Old Ghost, what happened to my junior brother? Why do I feel that this guy has become much more terrifying?" Tuoba Skull knew that Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship was taught by the Ghost King. His cheap old master directly taught Fu Tianyu a set of Nine Fires Extreme Flame.

　　The Ghost King observed intently for a long time and finally confirmed that Fu Tianyu's seemingly simple sword was a condensation of several sword intents in the Dragon God Sword Technique he compiled, among which was the sword intent of "break". With one sword, he could break the air and the sky. This time, he really did it.

　　"Boy Fu has figured it out. Damn it, it's only been a short time, but he has already reached the stage where he has mastered the sword intent and has intention without any moves. Damn it, is he going to let people live?" The Ghost King cursed with a smile.

　　Tuoba Skull got a seemingly plausible answer, but he was still very confused. "What the hell, you realized it so quickly?"

　　"That's right, Tuoba, don't disturb him. He is probably evolving his sword moves at this moment. Damn it, I've never seen such a pervert. He actually combined all kinds of sword skills. Damn, this is unfair." The Ghost King said with certainty.

　　Tuoba Skull looked at Fu Tianyu standing in the air and slowly calmed down. Fu Tianyu's sword moves became simpler and simpler, but the sword light in the sword's tip became brighter and more condensed. What made him even more terrified was that the trace of space cut by the sword tip became smaller and smaller. This was definitely not because his sword moves were becoming weaker and weaker, but on the contrary, they were getting stronger.

　　If hit by this little sword light, all will be shattered instantly. Tuoba Skull was absolutely certain that if hit by this little sword light, his bones would be shattered instantly.

　　"Damn, you cheap old man, what kind of monster did you capture? How could he be more perverted than me?" Tuoba Skull felt unbalanced. He knew what level Fu Tianyu was when he just fell into the Endless Abyss, but now, Tuoba Skull had recovered most of his former strength. However, facing Fu Tianyu's extremely simple sword moves, he was deeply afraid.

Chapter 59: The Enemy Arrives at Immortal Mountain

　　Fu Tianyu swung his sword back and forth for dozens of times before finally stopping and hovering in the air. No one knew how he managed to stay in the air, but the Ghost King and Tuoba Skull could see that Fu Tianyu was in an extremely mysterious state and was not easy to disturb.

　　In his consciousness, after a brief pause, Fu Tianyu's dragon-shaped soul immediately entered into another action. The entire dragon-shaped soul suddenly turned into nothingness, seemingly real and unreal, and at the same time, his physical body also began to evolve into another kind of swordsmanship. The ancient sword with dragon patterns drew out mysterious tracks that were incomprehensible. At first glance, it looked nothing special, but after careful observation, the Ghost King was horrified to find that he could not see the mystery of Fu Tianyu's sword moves, as if he had been blinded by something.

　　"Damn, is this still the Dragon God Sword Technique? Why does it feel so weird?" The Ghost King was depressed. The previous move at least had the shadow of the Dragon God Sword Technique, but this move was fake. If you don't fight in person, you have no idea how to use this sword move.

　　Tuoba Skull also couldn't figure it out, and didn't know what the illusory trajectory of Fu Tianyu's sword was.

　　"Damn, has this guy really figured it out?" Tuoba Skull was speechless. This senior brother couldn't even recognize the junior brother's moves. What kind of senior brother was he? If Fu Tianyu wasn't at a critical moment, Tuoba Skull would have rushed up with his bone sword in hand.

　　For two consecutive days, Fu Tianyu performed sword moves in mid-air, which made the Ghost King and Tuoba Skull sigh in amazement. They could still make out some of the sword moves, but some of them were simply too shocking.

　　The millions of skeletons at the foot of the mountain had stopped their training at some point. They all raised their heads to look at the unique figure on the cliff in unison. The scene was extremely spectacular.

　　Fu Tianyu evolved a total of nine sword styles, of which the last three seemed a little difficult to continue, but the basic outline had already emerged. It was not until the third day that Fu Tianyu put away the ancient dragon-patterned sword and actually sat cross-legged in the air.

　　"Damn, is he addicted to seclusion or what." Tuoba Skull felt as if he was bitten by a cat and was itching so much that he really wanted to pull Fu Tianyu down and ask him about it. The Ghost King was thinking hard about the sword moves evolved by Fu Tianyu. In them, he saw many shadows of the Dragon God Sword Technique, especially those sword intents that were inadvertently displayed, which were extremely familiar. However, when they came to Fu Tianyu's hands, they seemed to be completely unrecognizable.

　　“Ninety-nine eighty-one moves, they compressed it into nine moves. Damn, isn’t this kid insulting me?” The Ghost King really wanted to try out the power of Fu Tianyu’s nine-style swordsmanship. He couldn’t tell the truth just by watching it without experiencing it personally.

　　Another day passed, and Fu Tianyu's body finally fell down slowly, and he opened his eyes.

　　The Ghost King and Tuoba Skull came to his side in an instant and stared at Fu Tianyu.

　　"Gurgle." It was Fu Tianyu's stomach rumbling.

　　"Hey, old ghost, senior brother, what happened to you? Were you molested? Damn, I'm starving. Let me eat first." Fu Tianyu immediately took out food and water from the Naxu Ring and ate and drank quickly. He had not eaten for seven or eight hours, and Fu Tianyu's belly was connected to his back.

　　Looking at Fu Tianyu wolfing down the food, the Ghost King and Tuoba Skull were speechless. There wasn't even a female thing in this endless abyss, so who could be molested?

　　After finally filling his stomach, Fu Tianyu felt refreshed all over. Suddenly, he was stunned because he found that the Dragon God Qi in his body had broken through from the peak of level seven to the peak of level eight warrior. He was full of doubts.

　　But he was relieved soon. The Dragon God Qi and the Dragon God Swordsmanship were closely related. As he comprehended the swordsmanship, the Dragon God Qi was also improved accordingly. This was an unexpected surprise.

　　"Boy, have you simplified the Dragon God Sword Technique?" The Ghost King asked when he saw Fu Tianyu recover.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. It goes without saying that the Dragon God Sword Technique compiled by the Ghost King was exquisite, but he was always trapped in it. Moreover, Fu Tianyu had a dragon-shaped soul, so he naturally had other insights. Simplifying it at this time was also a step forward.

　　"Come on, Junior Brother, let's fight and see what your sword skills are like. Damn, there are even sword moves that I can't understand." Tuoba Skull couldn't wait.

　　Fu Tianyu glared at him and said, "Brother, if you want to fight, you have to wait until I digest the food. Can't you see that I just had a full meal?"

　　Tuoba Skull almost fell down, he was shocked. He actually found such an excuse. Fu Tianyu was a typical person who had nothing better to do than to eat and still had to digest something. Damn it.

　　After a while, Fu Tianyu finally stood up, stretched his muscles, and looked at Tuoba Skull with ill intent.

　　"Brother, you really have to fight me."

　　Tuoba Skull was furious, how could someone flirt with someone like that? If he wanted to fight, then he would fight. He drew out his bone sword. With the continuous evolution, the short blade made for him by Fu Tianyu was no longer useful. Instead, the bone sword could continue to evolve as his strength continued to increase.

　　Fu Tianyu also drew out the ancient sword with dragon pattern, and with a casual gesture, he displayed his extraordinary charm. The Ghost King saw that Fu Tianyu had now reached the threshold of a Grandmaster, and his temperament was very different from before.

　　Tuoba Skull was not a man without vision. He immediately became solemn and focused. He knew that the current Fu Tianyu was very different from before, but just standing there casually gave people a sense of pressure.

　　"Sword-breaking Technique." Fu Tianyu shouted softly, and then he slashed out with a sword. The man and the sword instantly came in front of Tuoba Skull. It was an extremely ordinary sword, and the sword tip was flashing. Tuoba Skull suddenly found that his whole body was shrunk into the ground. As the sword slashed over, he actually had a feeling of being shattered, and he could clearly feel that wherever the sword tip passed, the space had been torn apart, but it was just invisible.

　　"Damn it." Tuoba Skull cursed and dodged quickly, but the sword was always following him like a shadow. He had no choice but to use sword moves, using the bone sword to block Fu Tianyu's sword.

　　With a crack, Tuoba Skull's bone sword hit Fu Tianyu's ancient sword with dragon pattern, and the bone sword broke. At that moment, Tuoba Skull truly felt the power of the shattered space. His bone sword could only block it for a moment, and it was this moment that allowed him to escape.

　　"Oh my god, what kind of crappy sword technique is this? It's so powerful." Tuoba Skull looked at his half-broken bone sword speechlessly. The key word of Fu Tianyu's move was "break", which simply destroyed all obstacles.

　　"Haha, go on, the Sword Prisoner Technique." Fu Tianyu would not let Tuoba Skull go like this, he turned the sword tip, and the long sword in his hand instantly drew thousands of marks. His figure instantly turned into several, trapping Tuoba Skull in the middle. One sword turned into thousands of swords, and each sword pointed directly at Tuoba Skull's whole body.

　　Tuoba Skull found that all his escape routes were blocked, as if he was in a sword cage. As expected, the word "prisoner" was worthy of his name. Tuoba Skull quickly used his unique skills to protect his whole body, but even so, he fell into the trap of being beaten.

　　"Let's fight." Being beaten is painful. Tuoba Skull didn't care about anything else. He changed the move of the half-broken bone sword instantly, trying to break through Fu Tianyu's cage.

　　"Haha, the sword transformation technique." As Fu Tianyu made his sword moves, Tuoba Skull's sword moves were like mud falling into the sea. All the strength was actually dissolved by Fu Tianyu's sword moves. It was like punching the air, which was very frustrating.

　　"Fuck, I don't want to play anymore. What the hell is this sword move of yours? It's too torturous." Tuoba Skull had no place to say anything and just cursed.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the throwing tantrum Tuoba Skull speechlessly and laughed at the same time.

　　The Ghost King had already roughly figured out the three sword styles Fu Tianyu was performing. They were indeed all evolved from the Dragon God Sword Technique, but it was indeed that the various sword intents were integrated with each other to achieve different sword moves and sword intents.

　　"Boy Fu, what do your nine sword moves mean?" The Ghost King was very curious. He knew that Fu Tianyu must have given up some moves, but this was inevitable. Only the sword moves that truly suit him are good ones.

　　Fu Tianyu still didn't dare to be casual with the serious Ghost King.

　　“Old Ghost, the nine sword moves I have combined this time are the Sword Breaking Technique, which is based on the sword breaking the sky, integrating other similar sword intentions and condensing them into one move. You have also seen that a little edge can break all methods and bring the sword intention of the word "break" to an extreme; the Sword Transformation Technique, which is the move I used just now, is based on the Moon Brilliant Void Attraction, which can transform all kinds of attacks; the Sword Control Technique, which is based on the Tai Chi Ruyi, can prevent all kinds of attacks; the Sword Leading Technique, which is based on the Flower-Transferring Technique, can turn the opponent's attack for your own use and counterattack the opponent; the Fast Sword Technique, which is based on the Divine Light Like the Abyss, can push the sword speed to the extreme; the Sword Prisoner Technique, which is based on the Heaven and Earth Cage, can turn the sword into a cage and trap the enemy in a small space; the Sword of Sorrow, which is based on the Falling Petals, can transform everything with one sword, causing the sky to shatter and the earth to fall; the Sword of Absoluteness, which is based on the Nine Skies Shocking the Gods, can kill the sword and leave no way out; and finally the Sword of Return, which makes all swords return to one, the sword intentions return to the true, and all kinds of sword intentions condense into one sword.”

　　Fu Tianyu explained simply that his nine-character sword techniques were all condensed from the essence of the Dragon God Sword Technique. Some of them condensed more than ten kinds of sword intent into one sword, and some condensed several kinds of sword intent into one, simplifying the complex and making the sword intents complement each other. Among them, Fu Tianyu had only mastered the latter three sword techniques, and it would take time to achieve full success.

　　The Ghost King pondered Fu Tianyu's changes carefully and had to admit that Fu Tianyu's sword intent combination was condensed in his own way. This nine-character sword technique condensed the Dragon God Sword Technique and the sword intent into one. It was perfect in both offense and defense, and could break and defend anything. The sword technique had no moves, but was based on the Dragon God Sword Technique. It was quite amazing.

　　"As for swordsmanship, you are now ready to start your apprenticeship, boy. Your swordsmanship has intention but no form, moves but no flaws, and it is a unique style." The Ghost King said this and said nothing more. It was obvious that he had already agreed with Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the Ghost King with some surprise. When did this guy start praising people?

　　Tuoba Skull held the broken sword and threw it to Fu Tianyu unhappily.

　　Fu Tianyu took it, summoned the Yin Fire, and condensed a bone sword for him again. Then, seeing that Tuoba Skull looked very unhappy, he laughed.

　　"Brother, what's the matter? You can't afford to lose." Fu Tianyu was very happy. Not only did his swordsmanship improve greatly, but he also felt great at defeating Tuoba Skull.

　　"You can't afford to lose, Junior Brother. I think your swordsmanship is still not perfect. Okay, Senior Brother will help you. Gyro, bring a hundred Purple Lights to practice swordsmanship with my Junior Brother and kill him." Tuoba Skull waved his hand bones, leaving Fu Tianyu speechless.

　　However, he still needs to continue to hone his skills. Now that the Ghost King and his men are training their troops, he naturally practices with his sword.

　　Gyro pulled out a hundred purple skeletons from the army and started practicing sword with Fu Tianyu, while the Ghost King and Tuoba Skeleton continued training.

　　As if stimulated by Fu Tianyu, Tuoba Skull tortured those skeletons that could not fly to death. That is, the skeletons would not die as long as the fire of their souls was not extinguished. Otherwise, more than half of his one million subordinates would be killed.

　　Fu Tianyu continued to charge into the group of purple skeletons, constantly honing the Nine Swords of the Dragon God. Except for the Sword-Breaking Technique which was too powerful to be used, he used the other sword techniques in turn, constantly improving the shortcomings in actual combat. With continuous modifications, Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship made great progress, and his combat power became even stronger, leaving more than a hundred skeletons without the ability to fight back.

　　The last three sword techniques were also being gradually perfected. The purple light skeletons such as Gyro were tormented to death by Fu Tianyu. Their attacks were in vain. They were completely tortured, but they had to fight back. More than a hundred purple light skeletons were crying.

　　After more than half a month, all the skeletons finally learned to fly by constantly jumping off cliffs. The Ghost King also received news from the front that King Garo and King Shiro of the Undead Mountain had new actions and sent out black light skeletons to sweep the area. Mantou and his men had to retreat.

　　"It's time." Looking at the million well-trained flying skeleton army in front of him, the Ghost King finally revealed his hidden edge. The million-strong army has been trained and its combat power has reached the Ghost King's requirements. They can start attacking the Immortal Mountain.

　　Tuoba Skeleton was waiting for these words from the Ghost King. This restless skeleton had long been unable to endure it, especially after being abused by Fu Tianyu in a very bad temper, he had to find an opponent to vent his anger.

　　"Old ghost, I'm finally going back. Hehe, this time when I go back, I won't let them have an easy time." A sharp light flashed in Fu Tianyu's eyes. He didn't have the strength before and had to retreat, but he was still tricked after all. Now, Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship has reached perfection, and it's time to take revenge.

　　"Haha, what are you waiting for? Let's kill those two damn guys first." Tuoba Skull had been waiting for revenge. With a wave of the bone sword in his hand, the skeleton army immediately moved.

　　This time, the Ghost King did not formulate any strategy. His million well-trained army could easily deal with nearly a million skeletons in the Undead Mountain. All they needed to pay attention to were King Garo and King Shiro, as well as the eight black light skeletons. As for these ten skeleton warriors, there would naturally be the Purple Light Skeleton Guards to take action. Everything was already under the control of the Ghost King.

　　At the Immortal Mountain, King Garo was furious. He sent out a hundred purple light skeletons, but they disappeared without even a bubble. Then they finally sent out the black light skeletons, but they still didn't get anything. The opponent actually flew away in advance, leaving the black light skeletons, which had strength but no ability to fly, to watch those skeletons leave.

　　And they also learned for the first time that skeletons could fly and grow wings, which made King Garo and King Hiro feel a huge crisis.

　　Fearing the accidental loss of the Black Light Skeleton, they had to give up the pursuit, but this made the two overlords feel even more pressured.

　　"My king, it's bad. Countless skeletons have come from outside the Undead Mountain and have surrounded the mountain." A black light skeleton hurried in and brought very bad news to King Garo.

　　"Asshole, how many skeletons are countless skeletons? The Undead Mountain is so big, can they surround it?" King Garo stared at the black skeleton and wished he could tear this guy apart with a slap.

　　"My lord, there are estimated to be at least 800,000, or even more, close to one million. Their ranks are very neat. I have recognized that most of these skeletons are the ones that disappeared in the periphery before, and now they have betrayed us." The Black Light Skeleton was very nervous.

　　King Garo was stunned. What he feared most these days was that the skeletons that had suddenly disappeared before were gathered by the enemy. If that happened, with the skeletons left in the Immortal Mountain, they might not have a chance of winning.

　　"Are you sure it's those damn traitors?" King Garo was not giving up. He thought he was pretty good with the skeletons under his command and still couldn't believe that hundreds of thousands of his men would betray him collectively.

　　"King Garo, there is no doubt about it, it is indeed those missing skeletons." King Hiro walked in with a wry smile.

　　"Moreover, those skeletons have changed. They all have a pair of bone wings. King Garo, you know what this means, right?" King Garo added.

　　Flying skeletons, they have been having a headache these days, not knowing how many flying skeletons the unknown opponent has under his command. But now, they know, there are nearly a hundred flying skeletons, what kind of power is this? King Hiro couldn't help but tremble with fear when he thought about it.

　　"What? Nearly a million flying skeletons. What kind of existence is the other party that can change so many skeletons into flying skeletons so quickly." King Garo could no longer sit still. Those flying skeletons could not even do anything to the black light skeletons. If nearly a million flying skeletons came to kill them, their subordinates would not have a good way to deal with it. Even if they relied on the terrain of the Immortal Mountain for defense, they could not prevent them from killing them from the air.

　　"There are nearly a million flying skeletons, King Garo. I'm afraid we're going to be in trouble this time." King Hiro sighed.

　　He could not figure out how such a being could appear in the Endless Abyss. Not only did it quietly abduct most of their men, but it also made them even more powerful. This was beyond their understanding over countless years.

　　There are many flying skeleton birds in the Endless Abyss, but there have never been flying skeletons. Now, everything has changed and become unfamiliar to them.

　　"I want to see who is this person who dares to bully me. King Xiro, prepare for a fight. We may not lose." King Jialuo said coldly. If someone wanted him to admit defeat, there would be no such person in the world. Even if he died, King Jialuo would not lower his noble head.

Chapter 60: Forcing the Emperor to Reign (First Update)

　　Outside the Immortal Mountain, millions of skeletons were forming formations. Even the Purple Light Skeletons were frightened by the might of the troops. At the foot of the Immortal Mountain, King Garo and King Shiro stood side by side. The two overlords looked at the one hundred phalanxes at the foot of the mountain and the hundreds of Purple Light Skeleton warriors standing in the front. Finally, they focused their attention on the three figures in the front.

　　A black skeleton stood in the center. On both sides of the black skeleton were two humans wearing blood-red armor. Yes, they were humans. A hundred years ago, King Garo and King Shiro were seriously injured by a human who suddenly appeared in the Endless Abyss. However, even so, they still snatched the treasure that made them sense it. And now, another human appeared.

　　The moment King Garo and King Hiro appeared, the skeletons on the main roads of the Undead Mountain suddenly knelt down in an orderly manner, spreading up from the foot of the mountain, which was quite spectacular.

　　Although millions of skeletons have been abducted by Tuoba Skeleton, there are still nearly a hundred skeletons in the Undead Mountain. These are the elite soldiers under the two kings. They are far more powerful than the original skeleton soldiers on guard outside the Undead Mountain. However, compared with the neat square formation of ten thousand people outside the Undead Mountain, the gap is reversed.

　　Each of the skeletons in the square formation of ten thousand people stood solemnly without any sound. The queues were so neat that they could draw a straight line. In particular, all the skeletons had changed. The bone wings retracted behind them were not just for decoration. King Garo's men, who had seen flying skeletons, naturally knew what kind of power the bone wings behind these skeletons would create once they were unfolded.

　　"Tsk tsk, these two guys, such a show, they really think they are overlords." Tuoba Skull looked at the skeletons kneeling all over the mountain, raised his head at the two kings in the foothills, feeling very unhappy.

　　"Ghost King, Junior Brother, you two wait here for a while. I'll go meet these two guys." Tuoba Skull said as he flew into the air, spread his bone wings, and flew in the air, one body height higher than King Galao and King Xiro. It was obvious that this guy was looking down on the other side.

　　Following behind Tuoba Skeleton were ten purple light Skeleton King guards. When the king appeared, the show couldn’t be shabby.

　　"King Jialuo, King Xiluo, long time no see, I missed you so much." The black soul fire in Tuoba Skull's eyes was beating, and he felt emotional as he looked at the two kings.

　　Just after jumping into the endless abyss, he was robbed by these two guys, causing him to die and turn into an ordinary skeleton. His cultivation of more than a hundred years turned into nothing. At that time, Tuoba even wanted to commit suicide, but now, he stood in front of these two guys again, and he had the strength to recover his lost items and seek justice.

　　King Garo and King Shiro looked at each other, but they didn't recognize who the black skeleton in front of them was. Although the skeletons all looked similar, the aura of the soul fire was different. They were sure that the aura of the black skeleton in front of them was extremely unfamiliar.

　　"Who are you and why are you going against us? Aren't you afraid of death?" King Garo asked, holding back his anger.

　　As the King of Death in the Endless Abyss, they were the ones standing at the pinnacle. But now, they were met with the most severe provocation. Their own Immortal Mountain was counterattacked by the guy in front of them with the skeletons that were originally their subordinates.

　　"Haha, you two are really forgetful. A hundred years ago, you robbed two white things from me, but you still remember them. You even dare to rob my things. I'm tired of you. Today, I will let you know that Uncle Tuoba's things have a price." Tuoba Skull pointed at King Jialuo and King Xiro and cursed.

　　The skeletons on the Undead Mountain all dropped their jaws, and crackling sounds rang out one after another. What kind of skeleton is this Mr. Tuoba? He actually dared to point at the two kings and insult them like that. It was simply unprecedented.

　　King Garo and King Hiro were furious. They were insulted in front of all their subordinates.

　　"You are looking for death. It turns out that you, this damn human, are not dead. Very good, I will destroy you today." King Garo was so angry. It was the first time that someone had taken advantage of him.

　　"Haha, no problem, King Jialuo, you are still like this. King Xiluo is much more graceful. King Xiluo, don't say that I didn't give you a chance. Return my things and join me in destroying this King Jialuo who doesn't know how high the sky is, and I will spare you." Tuoba Skull was extremely arrogant. What could be more satisfying than now?

　　But unfortunately, King Xiro didn't even look at him. It was obvious that Tuoba Skull was despised.

　　Tuoba Skull's face was thicker than a city wall. He had already shouted at them. The communication between the two sides was not very pleasant. Tuoba Skull had lost interest. Everything still depended on strength.

　　Flying back to the ground, Tuoba Skull nodded to the Ghost King, and it was time to attack. He had already given all the command of the army to the Ghost King. Everyone has their own expertise, and Tuoba Skull could only watch the show.

　　The Ghost King suddenly had a flag in his hand. On it was embroidered a skull that made Fu Tianyu twitch. Only the Ghost King, an old-fashioned man, could use a pirate flag as a command flag.

　　The skeletons in the ten frontmost phalanxes moved. One hundred thousand skeletons flew into the air and, under the leadership of the Purple Light Skeleton King, charged towards the Immortal Mountain. The sky was soon filled with flying skeletons. However, now these skeletons were in order even in the air. Under the leadership of their respective captains, they began to attack in an orderly manner.

　　Ten skeletons make a squad leader, one hundred skeletons make a centurion, one thousand skeletons make a thousand-man leader, and ten thousand skeletons make a ten-thousand-man leader. The skeleton army formed by the Ghost King has an absolutely reasonable arrangement from top to bottom. The army formation of ten square formations made the skeletons of the Undead Mountain gasp. Compared with the legion in the air, they, who were originally considered elite, now looked like a mob, scattered here and there.

　　The Ghost King pointed the command flag in the air and the attack was instantly launched. The flying skeletons in the air changed their formation instantly. With the centurion as the arrow, each square formation formed ten attack formations and rushed towards the dense group of skeletons in the Undead Mountain, while the ten purple light skeleton kings, the centurions, were commanding the battle in the air.

　　There were no loud shouts of killing from the skeletons' charge, but there were violent fluctuations of souls. The soul ripples emitted in unison first washed over the Immortal Mountain. The uniform offensive instantly made the soul fires of those skeletons who were resisting head-on tremble. In the Endless Abyss, there had never been such an army before, and they were suppressed from the very beginning.

　　"Kill." All the skeletons roared at the same time, and the roar spread out in the form of soul shock. The skeletons at the bottom of the Undead Mountain fell down in large numbers. Although they did not lose their combat effectiveness, they were directly suppressed and then submerged in the impact of the flying skeletons. How could the skeletons fighting on their own be the opponent of the flying skeletons that formed a formation of three and cooperated with each other? What's more, the impact force of the flying skeletons was not to be underestimated. From large formations to small formations, the cooperation between them was forced out by the Ghost King and Tuoba Skeleton. Once they fought, the strengths and weaknesses of both sides could be judged immediately.

　　Almost like a millstone, a hundred thousand-man teams quickly ground out the skeleton troops under the Immortal Mountain, while their own losses were minimal. After the baptism of the altar, the bone quality of the skeletons under Tuoba Skeleton had greatly improved, and with the cooperation of the Three Talents Formation, it was basically three against one, which was extremely easy.

　　Nearly 100,000 skeletons at the foot of the Immortal Mountain were swept away. King Garo and King Shiro were watching with fear on the mountain. They didn't know until they fought that those flying skeletons were much more powerful than they had imagined.

　　"Old ghost, the opponent is not that good. I said I would kill them at the beginning." Tuoba Skull curled his lips and said proudly.

　　The Ghost King did not speak, still staring at the front of the battlefield. As the flying skeletons moved forward, the arrival of the skeletons from the Undead Mountain was not strong, but the Ghost King always felt that the opponent could not be so weak.

　　Sure enough, when the flying skeletons attacked again, they finally encountered decent resistance. The opponent had adjusted their tactics. Rows of skeletons formed a straight line and, under the command of the purple skeletons, they set up a series of defense lines. Although they were still at a disadvantage in the battle against the flying skeletons, they were much better off.

　　Afterwards, layer after layer of skeletons emerged from the caves of the Undead Mountain, and the Undead Mountain became a sea of ​​skeletons.

　　King Garo and King Shiro finally breathed a sigh of relief, but they still did not dare to relax. The black light skeletons in their hands had been sent out to be on high alert, forming a tight line of defense.

　　The Immortal Mountain is tens of thousands of meters high, and the mountain roads are long and have lines of defense. The flying skeletons attack all the way, and although they are unstoppable, they cannot kill them all.

　　Seeing that the offensive was slowing down, the Ghost King waved the command flag in his hand again, and ten phalanxes of skeleton legions immediately took off and rushed towards the Immortal Mountain. The Ghost King had a million skeletons in his hands, and now he had only invested 200,000 of them. The flying skeletons would not be affected by the terrain and could directly attack the high positions. The 100,000 new skeletons that came as reinforcements flew directly above the original battlefield and directly attacked the enemies above, saving the trouble of being stuck on the terrain.

　　King Hiro looked at the newly appeared flying skeletons. If this continued, their occupation of the mountains would be wiped out.

　　"King Garo, this is not a solution. The attack power of their skeletons is outrageous, and they have too much advantage in flying in the air."

　　In the battlefields they have seen, skeletons are usually flying in the sky and charging down from the air. Few skeletons can withstand the force of the dive, and many skeletons are directly scattered and then hunted. Skeletons with wings can fight in more varied ways, and when they are defeated, they can escape and organize their accomplices to attack again, making it difficult for the skeletons under their command to defend themselves.

　　"Send the order, retreat into the mountains. I don't believe they can dig up the Immortal Mountain." King Garo already knew that if they did not make adjustments, they would have no chance of winning. If all the skeletons under their command died, then even if the two of them were strong, they would not be able to withstand the opponent's siege.

　　The Immortal Mountain is a barren land. King Garo and King Hiro have been operating here for who knows how many years. The inside has long been hollowed out, forming a series of interconnected underground palaces and tunnels. By retreating to the interior of the Immortal Mountain, the combat power of the opponent's flying skeletons can be limited to a minimum.

　　King Xiro nodded. What he feared most was that King Jiaro would insist on saving face and fight back. Then they would have no chance of winning.

　　The message of King Garo and King Hiro was quickly passed down, and the skeletons originally stationed on various mountain roads quickly retreated. When the flying skeletons cleared out the skeletons blocking their way, they found that all the skeletons in the Undead Mountain had retreated back into the caves.

　　There are tunnels everywhere in the Undead Mountain, which the Ghost King knows. After all, most of the skeletons under their command were captured from the Undead Mountain. Even the skeletons on the periphery, those purple light skeleton kings, have been to the Undead Mountain.

　　"Old ghost, they have become cowards, what are your arrangements?" Fu Tianyu had been practicing alone and had not interfered with the training of the Skeleton Legion. Seeing that the skeletons of the Immortal Mountain did not show up, he asked.

　　He believed that the Ghost King must have his plan, otherwise he would not have allowed these skeletons to retreat safely.

　　Sure enough, the Ghost King waved his command flag repeatedly, and all the skeleton legions were mobilized, landing on the Immortal Mountain and blocking every cave. Then, all the purple light skeletons were drawn out, a total of more than 1,300 purple light skeletons were divided into two teams, waiting for orders.

　　"Old ghost, what are you doing?" Fu Tianyu asked in confusion.

　　"Wow, junior brother, you don't know this. The palace of those two guys is upstairs, and down below is the nest of those skeletons. The old ghost's trick is very cruel. It forces all their men to hide down below. Now we just have to deal with the ones up above. It's so simple." Tuoba Skull explained.

　　If the skeletons under Tuoba did not have the ability to fly, they could only attack from the bottom up. The palaces of King Jialuo and King Xiro would undoubtedly be the safest. Unless all the skeletons under his command were killed, the enemy would not be able to reach them. But now it is different. Tuoba Skeleton's subordinates are all flying skeletons, which can easily climb to the top and attack any place they want to attack.

　　Fu Tianyu gave a thumbs up, guessing that the two guys haven’t figured out what’s going on yet.

　　"Let's go up too and defeat them one by one. If those two guys gather together, we can just wipe them out together." The Ghost King was in high spirits. He was very proud. Commanding a war involving millions of people was something the Ghost King had never done in his lifetime.

　　"But old man, how do we fly up there?" Fu Tianyu looked at the mountain that was tens of thousands of meters high and couldn't help but smack his lips.

　　"Of course they flew up." The Ghost King nodded to the side. Four purple skeletons came to the two of them, held them two by two, and flew up with a thud. Fu Tianyu was a little nervous. If he was thrown down, it would be unfair for him to fall.

　　Tuoba Skeleton flew beside them, feeling very proud. Although the bone wings were made by Fu Tianyu, it was a pity that he did not have a copy.

　　More than a thousand purple skeletons have gathered together and occupied the flat ground in front of King Garo's palace, squeezing the enemy inside. They have apparently discovered that King Hiro and King Garo are staying together, and there is no need to divide the troops.

　　In the palace, King Garo and King Hiro have realized that they have made a mistake. They have trapped their own troops in the cave. Now it is impossible for them to fight their way out.

　　"Damn it." King Garo was furious.

　　The defense lines that were originally set up have become completely ineffective. Now there are only four black light skeletons and dozens of purple light skeletons around them. They are no match for the purple light skeletons outside.

　　Soon, King Jialuo heard the arrogant soul ripples of Tuoba Skull outside the palace coming in.

　　"Listen, you coward in there, get out and surrender now, or I'll beat you so hard that you won't even recognize your mother."

　　This was too much to bear, King Garo could not bear it any longer, but was stopped by King Hiro.

　　"King Garo, it would be exactly what they want if you go out now. Why don't you stay here and mobilize your men from the passage below? Otherwise, let's retreat directly below. With the passage connected to the Immortal Mountain, I don't believe they can completely capture it." King Hiro said seriously.

　　They made one wrong step and were threatened at every step. When they retreated, they did not expect that the enemy could directly attack the top of the mountain. Now they have nearly one million men but they cannot use them.

　　King Garo was very unwilling. There was a passage leading downwards in his palace, but it had not been used for a long time. Now, after the fight, he was forced into this situation.

　　"Okay, let's retreat directly into the secret area and see if they can kill us."

　　King Garo made the decision, and King Hiro was even more willing to do so. With the men they had now, they were not strong enough to fight the other side, and going out would only lead to humiliation.

　　"If you have the guts, just conquer the entire Immortal Mountain." King Garo left these vicious words, and he and King Hiro quickly retreated towards the passage. This palace was considered to be completely abandoned.

　　Outside the palace, Tuoba Skull looked at the door that had been completely closed but had never been opened, and he immediately felt something was wrong.

　　"Old ghost, those two guys won't run away, will they?"

　　The Ghost King stared at the palace gate intently and waved his hand. Ten purple skeletons immediately swung their swords to attack the palace gate. The palace gate here was made of stone and was not very solid. Under the attack of the purple skeletons' bone swords, a hole was quickly cut in it. The Ghost King looked inside and saw that there was no trace of any skeletons.

　　"Damn it, there is a tunnel here." The Ghost King cursed and ordered the skeletons to open the palace gate and break in.

　　After searching, they soon found a staircase in a hidden corner leading directly down.

　　"Chase." The Ghost King waved his hand, and a team of purple skeletons immediately chased after them, maintaining formation while moving. Then, the Ghost King and Tuoba Skeleton, and Fu Tianyu followed. If they could not deal with the two overlords, and they were joined by other skeletons, it would be really troublesome.

　　The passage was not wide. After walking down about ten meters, a skeleton suddenly rushed out and blocked the way of the purple light skeletons. It was a black light skeleton. Its dark body was extremely inconspicuous in the dim light of the passage.

　　Fu Tianyu stretched out his hand, and a flame of fire appeared in his hand, which immediately illuminated the passage. He found that behind the black skeleton there were five purple skeletons, ready for battle. It was obvious that they were left behind by King Garo and King Hiro to block them.

　　(Regarding VIP matters, this book does not have VIP for the time being. The whole book is free. Please support us. Please give us some recommendation for VIP based on the subscription money. Flowers are free. Please give us as much as you can. Thank you very much. The performance of the main site of this book is terrible.)

Chapter 61: Forbidden Land (Part 2)

　　The black light skeletons stood proudly, blocking the passage, as if they were one man blocking the pass. The passage was not spacious, only two meters wide and more than two meters high. The purple light skeletons standing shoulder to shoulder already seemed a bit crowded. If they took action, it would cause even more obstacles. Precisely because they could not move freely here, the black light skeletons were not afraid of the numerical advantage of Tuoba Skeletons and others.

　　The Ghost King took a look at the black light skeleton, and then glanced at Fu Tianyu. In terms of combat power, Fu Tianyu, whose swordsmanship had greatly improved, was not weaker than the Tuoba Skeleton. He could not use his full strength here, and could not use the Three Talents Formation to enhance the combat power of the skeletons, let alone let them fly, so Fu Tianyu was the most suitable person to fight.

　　Although the Tuoba Skeleton is also a black light skeleton, it is obviously not much stronger than the black light skeleton in front of it. What's more, Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire is the nemesis of the skeleton.

　　Fu Tianyu understood what the Ghost King meant and walked forward. He was very eager to fight. Although he had the Purple Light Skeleton to practice sword with him before, it was still not a life-and-death fight, so it was relatively lacking.

　　The purple light skeletons in front moved aside to let Fu Tianyu pass. These purple light skeletons had also experienced Fu Tianyu's strength.

　　The black skeleton was obviously surprised to see Fu Tianyu, a human in armor, walking out. However, surprise was a surprise. As soon as Fu Tianyu came in front of him, the black skeleton had already launched an attack. The black bone sword stabbed out quickly, aiming straight for Fu Tianyu's heart.

　　Fu Tianyu shouted coldly, and the ancient sword with dragon pattern was unsheathed in an instant. The sword was like a phantom, and it collided with the bone sword in an instant. It was a quick sword technique, fighting fast with fast. He abandoned the quick sword after using complicated moves, and used the sword intent to bring the speed to the extreme. He attacked with dozens of moves in an instant and forced the bone sword of the black light skeleton back.

　　The sounds of the bone sword and the dragon-patterned ancient sword clashing rang out frequently, and Fu Tianyu's sword shadow gradually enveloped the black light skeleton. This was not an illusion of the phantom sword technique, but a real sword light. Each sword shadow was a real attack, as if dozens of swords were struck out in an instant, bringing the speed of the sword to an extreme.

　　The Black Light Skeleton retreated again and again. He could never have imagined that the sword of the human in front of him could be so fast. At this time, he was completely suppressed, and many parts of his body were stabbed by the sword. If his Black Light Skeleton body had not been strong enough, he would have been chopped by Fu Tianyu's sword.

　　The key to a fast sword is speed. It's not very powerful, but it relies on the sharpness of the ancient sword with dragon pattern to fight the enemy. If it were a human, after being stabbed so many times by Fu Tianyu, he would have become a sieve long ago, and there is no way he could be as strong as the black skeleton in front of him.

　　"Hmph, sword-breaking technique." Seeing that the speed of the black skeleton was suppressed, Fu Tianyu suddenly turned the sword tip, and the sword intent condensed. The sword shadows in the sky disappeared instantly, and were replaced by an extremely ordinary sword thrust out. The speed of this sword was very ordinary, and the sword move seemed to have no power at all, but the black skeleton was horrified and quickly stepped back a few steps because he felt a breath of destruction.

　　Fu Tianyu followed like a shadow, and his sword moves seemed to break through the obstruction of space in an instant, and he still slashed towards the black light skeleton.

　　The Black Light Skeleton could not retreat anymore, because behind him, five Purple Light Skeletons were blocking the way. The place was not spacious to begin with, and the five Black Light Skeletons were arranged in three rows. It would take some time for him to retreat. With his exposed teeth bitten, the Black Light Skeleton stabbed at Fu Tianyu, wanting to fight with Fu Tianyu's sword. The bone sword and Fu Tianyu's sword had fought for dozens of times before, and nothing had happened. The Black Light Skeleton thought that he should be able to block this dangerous move.

　　A sneer appeared on Fu Tianyu's lips, and the attack of the Sword Breaking Technique had already been launched. The sword light that had been condensed to the extreme suddenly burst out, and the tip of the sword deformed and collapsed in an instant when it left the space. A bit of black hit the black bone sword of the Black Light Skeleton. With a click, the bone sword that the Black Light Skeleton blocked was broken by the tip of the sword, and the remaining black light continued to sweep towards the Black Light Skeleton.

　　The black skeleton was so frightened that it dared not be hit by the sword tip. It was blocked by the purple skeleton from behind and could only lie on its side to avoid Fu Tianyu's ancient sword with dragon pattern. The black skeleton escaped, but the two purple skeletons behind it were unlucky. They were chopped diagonally from the shoulders by Fu Tianyu, and the two purple skeletons were immediately broken into two pieces and fell apart.

　　The black light skeleton dodged the attack, but Fu Tianyu had no intention of letting him go. The ancient sword spun around and instantly stopped in front of the black light skeleton's eye socket. As long as Fu Tianyu loosened the tip of the sword towards the black light skeleton's eye socket, the soul fire there would definitely not be able to escape the fate of being swallowed by the shattered space. The black light skeleton did not dare to move at all. At this time, he did not even have the space to dodge, because behind him, the skeletons of two purple light skeletons had blocked him.

　　The battle lasted only a few breaths, and the black skeleton no longer had the strength to fight back. Fu Tianyu, who had mastered the swordsmanship, was indeed extraordinary with his Nine Swords of the Dragon God.

　　"Pa pa, junior brother, good job." Tuoba Skeleton walked over, without even looking at the three intact purple skeletons, and came directly in front of the black skeleton. He hit a slave spirit talisman into the soul fire of the black skeleton. Under the threat of Fu Tianyu's sword tip that condensed the sword intent of the Sword Breaking Technique, the black skeleton did not even dare to resist.

　　"Okay, you will be my subordinates from now on. You three, bring these two unlucky guys back. Lead the way for me, otherwise I will kill you." Tuoba Skeleton gave the order. The five purple light skeletons did not dare to resist. Even the black light skeleton was subdued by others in a few moves. They were simply looking for death, especially the sword of the human in scarlet armor, which was simply the kiss of death.

　　The two purple skeletons that were cut into two by Fu Tianyu's sword were quickly put together again, and the broken bones were also reconnected under the burning of the soul fire.

　　"Black Charcoal, where did King Garo and King Xiro run to? How can we find them as quickly as possible?" Tuoba Skull pulled up Black Light Skull, patted his shoulder and asked.

　　The Black Light Skeleton was extremely depressed. He wondered when he turned into a charcoal head.

　　"Sir, my name is Lone Wolf, not Black Charcoal Head. King Garo and King Hiro went to the forbidden area and ordered us to intercept you along the way." The Black Light Skull said after clearing his name.

　　Only now did he understand why the previous skeletons betrayed King Garo and King Hiro. It turned out that they were controlled. Through the slave spirit talisman, the lone wolf already knew that his life and death depended entirely on the thoughts of the black light skeleton in front of him.

　　"Lone Wolf, it's so ugly, why did you choose such an unartistic name." Tuoba Skull shook his head, leaving the Lone Wolf speechless. Could it be that the black-haired guy has artistic cells?

　　"Where is the forbidden area you mentioned? Take us there." The Ghost King suddenly said.

　　The Lone Wolf took a look at the Ghost King and saw the same scarlet armor as Fu Tianyu. He couldn't help but shudder. He was almost killed in an instant by Fu Tianyu, so he was afraid of people now.

　　"Yes, sir, please follow me." The lone wolf did not dare to disobey and hurriedly led the way. There were forks in the underground passage. If there were no familiar skeletons to lead the way, Fu Tianyu and the others might not be able to find the right way.

　　After walking through more than ten forks in the road, they finally encountered another obstacle. It was still a black light skeleton with five purple light skeletons. The black light skeleton became furious when he saw that the lone wolf had brought Fu Tianyu and the others.

　　"Lone Wolf, you traitor, did you just betray the king?"

　　The lone wolf stopped and took a complicated look at the black skeleton. Before he could say anything, Fu Tianyu had already stepped forward and stabbed out with a sword, breaking the sword technique. At this time, they should fight quickly. Fu Tianyu and the others didn't know where the so-called forbidden area was, but it was conceivable that King Garo and King Shiro were heading there at this time. It must be an extremely important place, and there must be a place where King Garo and King Shiro could rely on.

　　The black skeleton didn't expect that a human would attack first. He didn't have time to draw his bone sword in a hurry. He used his right bone sword to block Fu Tianyu's sword. In his opinion, the sword of the human in front of him was light and should not be able to break his bone defense. However, with a click, the black skeleton found that his right arm was cut off. He was horrified and stepped back quickly. He quickly drew his bone sword with his left hand, but he was not a left-handed person. How could he be a match for Fu Tianyu with his left hand? Fu Tianyu soon knocked the bone sword to the ground, and the tip of the sword was against his eye socket. Until this time, the black skeleton felt the terrifying destructive power of the cold light on the tip of the sword. The space was actually shattered at this point of the sword tip.

　　"Fu Hai, give up. You are no match for this lord. If you don't want to die, just surrender." The Lone Wolf couldn't help but sigh when he saw Fu Tianyu's superb swordsmanship again.

　　The Black Light Skeleton named Fu Hai only realized at this time that the Lone Wolf surrendered after being defeated. He couldn't help but feel depressed. Since when could even the Black Light Skeleton be defeated so easily?

　　Tuoba Skeleton was doing the finishing work as usual. At this time, he was too lazy to put the slave spirit talisman on the Purple Light Skeletons, and directly let his Purple Light Skeletons take them up. In a one-on-one fight, these Purple Light Skeletons were no match for his Purple Light Skeletons.

　　"There are two purple skeletons blocking the way ahead. Let's hurry up and don't let those two guys enter the forbidden area." The Ghost King urged. Although he didn't know what the forbidden area was, the best thing for them was to catch up with King Gala and King Xiro as soon as possible.

　　The lone wolf continued to lead the way, and Fu Tianyu and others continued on their journey. After successively subduing two black light skeletons that blocked the way, the four black light skeletons under King Jialuo and King Xiro all became subordinates of Tuoba Skeleton. At this time, there were only less than ten purple light skeletons guarding King Jialuo and King Xiro. The other four black light skeletons were actually scattered in the cave below, which saved Fu Tianyu and others trouble.

　　They encountered no resistance along the way. Although the tunnel leading to the so-called forbidden area had many forks, few of them connected to caves in other parts of the Immortal Mountain. Even if King Garo and King Shiro wanted to mobilize their men, it was too late.

　　After most of the day, Fu Tianyu and his companions had no idea how long they had been digging in the tunnel in the Immortal Mountain, and finally arrived at a spacious underground palace. At this time, King Garo and King Xiro were already standing on the wall of the palace. Obviously, this was the so-called forbidden area.

　　"King Jialuo, King Xiluo, let's see where you can run to." Tuoba Skull said viciously. He had a deep hatred with these two guys.

　　King Garo and King Xiro had just arrived. When they saw Fu Tianyu and his men rushing in led by four black light skeletons, they couldn't help but get furious.

　　"Lone Wolf, you dare to betray us, do you want to die?" King Jialuo was furious. They originally thought that Lone Wolf and his men could at least hold off Fu Tianyu and his men for several days. In this way, they would have time to mobilize their skeletons to defend here. However, they never expected that the other party would catch up with them as soon as they arrived.

　　The four black skeletons of Lone Wolf lowered their heads, apparently a little afraid to face King Garo's questioning.

　　"Bah, King Jialuo, who do you think you are? Are you worthy of being betrayed? They are already our prisoners. If they don't surrender, they will only die. Do you want them to die?" Tuoba Skull said with disdain.

　　The control of the skeletons in the Immortal Mountain is not as easy as his, nor as strict as his. The slave soul talisman taught to him by the Ghost King is simply the best means to control his subordinates. The backbone of Tuoba Skull's current million-strong army is directly controlled by him. Unlike King Gala and King Xiro, although they are kings, their control over their subordinates is very sparse.

　　"You, Tuoba, you damn guy, why don't you just die." King Jialuo glared at Tuoba Skeleton. They had planned everything, but they didn't expect that the powerful human being from a hundred years ago would evolve so fast after turning into a skeleton. It is not so easy for the Black Light Skeleton to evolve. Even if there are enough skeletons to devour, it still needs a chance to avoid being stuffed to death.

　　They didn't know that if it weren't for Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire's help, Tuoba Skeleton would have burst when the Golden Skeleton evolved into the Purple Skeleton. However, with the Yin Fire to refine his body, Tuoba Skeleton's advancement was naturally smooth.

　　All this was accomplished by Tuoba Skull after Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King arrived.

　　"King Garo, King Xiro, your era has passed. Today's Endless Abyss belongs to me, Tuoba. If you know what's good for you, surrender obediently. I can spare your lives and let you be my deputy. Otherwise, today will be the day you die." Tuoba Skeleton issued an ultimatum. These two black diamond skeleton kings were not easy to deal with, but Tuoba Skeleton did not care much. With the continuous influx of purple light skeletons, Tuoba Skeleton could grind these two guys to death.

　　"Haha, Tuoba, do you think that you can rule the Endless Abyss by occupying the Immortal Mountain? You are too naive. As long as this forbidden land is in our hands, you can forget about it." King Xiro laughed and did not take Tuoba Skull Sky seriously at all.

　　The forbidden area they were talking about was exactly the palace in front of them. This palace seemed to be carved directly out of the ground. Only one side faced Tuoba Skull and his men, and the other three sides were protected by rock walls.

　　The front of the palace is very large, fifty meters long and twenty meters high. Facing Fu Tianyu and the others at this moment is the front city wall. Behind the city wall, the palace can be vaguely seen. On the city wall, there are sculptures of rare beasts, as big as calves, which look very ferocious. King Hiro and King Garo are standing on the city wall at this moment. Behind them is a team of black light skeletons, as many as twenty of them, which have obviously been guarding the forbidden area here.

　　"Old ghost, can you see anything?" Tuoba Skull ignored King Xiluo's ridicule. Since this place was called a forbidden area, there must be something unusual here, otherwise King Jialuo and King Xiluo would not be so calm. They were not afraid at all even when the outside was completely occupied.

　　After the Ghost King came here, he has been observing with a frown on his face, and it is obvious that he has discovered something unusual.

　　"Boy Fu, what have you found?" The Ghost King did not answer Tuoba Skull's question, but asked Fu Tianyu instead.

　　"There is a large formation here. It looks familiar and has something in common with the formation on Longshou Mountain. Could it be another sealed place?" Fu Tianyu expressed his opinion.

　　Back then in Longshou Mountain, the entire Longshou Mountain and the seven surrounding peaks were a large formation, and there were formations within formations. After they entered the Longshou Mountain formation, each layer in Longshou Mountain had a different layout, and now, this place gave Fu Tianyu a similar feeling.

　　"Yes, I felt it too. Moreover, it seems that the formation here is even more dangerous. No wonder these two guys are so calm. It is obvious that they have already known something about this place." said the Ghost King.

　　The incident at Longshou Mountain, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were in great danger. The Dragon Suppressing Pearl had frozen the entire Longshou Mountain, and the seal of Longshou Mountain was related to the seal of the entire world. When they took the Dragon Suppressing Pearl, Longshou Mountain was unsealed, and the spiritual power of the entire world began to recover. This led to the subsequent revival of the cultivators in the entire world, but what would be waiting for them here?

　　"You mean, there is a big formation here? Damn, why didn't I see it?" Tuoba Skull shook his head and looked around, but couldn't see anything.

　　"That's because you are stupid." The Ghost King said rudely, then he raised his right hand and shot out a powerful beam of sound, which was the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound. The Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound hit the city wall in front of the palace in the form of a sound beam, and Tuoba Skull opened his mouth immediately.

　　At the end of the sound beam, waves rose and spread out, and then Tuoba Skull discovered that there was a barrier in front of the palace, separating them from the palace, and this barrier looked very difficult to deal with.

　　"Haha, you have discovered it. It is indeed not simple. However, the protection of this forbidden area is not so easy to deal with. Without the soul stone of the origin of the Endless Abyss, how can you break through the formation that protects the forbidden area?" King Garo transmitted a sarcastic soul wave, which seemed to be unaffected by the barrier at all.

　　(If you enjoy reading it, please support it more and let others know about your existence. Writing a book is very tiring. Seeing the performance of the main site is a mess, it’s so sad.)

Chapter 62: Enlightenment in Despair

　　"I don't believe that this broken thing can stop us." Tuoba Skull was furious and was about to go towards the barrier, but was stopped by Fu Tianyu.

　　"Brother, don't be reckless." Fu Tianyu said, taking Tuoba Skull's bone sword and throwing it towards the barrier. The black bone sword pierced straight into the barrier that was stirred up by the Ghost King. The bone sword quickly melted after piercing into the barrier, turning into a pool of bone powder and dissipating in the barrier.

　　Tuoba Skull shuddered. This thing was so weird. If he had rushed over, he would probably be turned into bone powder.

　　"Haha, now you know how powerful this is. Now that you are here, don't leave." King Garo laughed. He took out a fist-sized stone, which was crystal clear, and threw it towards the light curtain.

　　Tuoba Skull was about to make a few sarcastic remarks when he saw the stone touch the light curtain, which suddenly activated the light curtain and instantly covered Tuoba Skull and the others.

　　"Not good, retreat quickly." The Ghost King shouted, and everyone was about to retreat, but the passage behind was too narrow, and purple light skeletons were constantly coming down from above, making it impossible to retreat.

　　Seeing that the light curtain was about to cover him, Fu Tianyu was anxious. "Old ghost, let's work together to split this ghost thing."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Tianyu punched out with his whole body, sinking into the light curtain and making a big hole in the light curtain, but it was still not enough to hide. The Ghost King also knew that now was not the time to hide his strength, so he used all his strength to attack the hole made by Fu Tianyu. The scene before his eyes was so familiar. Back then, in the Dragon Tomb under Longshou Mountain, they had been trapped in such a layer of energy blocking and almost died.

　　"Ah." A purple skeleton was the first to be covered by the light curtain. Immediately, it was covered with flames and soon burned in the light curtain, showing the horror of this light curtain.

　　"Tuoba, use the Naxu Ring to capture all of your men, and then let Fu kid capture you, quickly." The Ghost King shouted hurriedly. These skeletons here are simply a burden. Even Tuoba Skeleton has no way to deal with this light curtain. Skeletons only have physical attacks, and their soul fire does not have any special attack capabilities. If they are covered by this light curtain, they will be really finished.

　　Tuoba Skull did not hesitate at all, "All skeletons, gather towards me, those who do not want to die, hurry up, the skeletons in the passage will retreat immediately, those who disobey orders will be killed." Tuoba Skull put his hand on the lone wolf, and the lone wolf disappeared immediately, having been put into his Naxu Ring. Tuoba Skull did not care whether the lone wolf would die in the ring, it was much better than being here anyway.

　　Soon, in the few blinks of an eye that it took Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King to block the spread of the light curtain, Tuoba put all the skeletons into the Naxu Ring, and the purple light skeletons in the passage also retreated several meters and slowly retreated to the back.

　　"Old ghost, junior brother, why don't we retreat? I don't believe this damn thing can cover all the way up." Tuoba Skull shouted.

　　"It's too late, Tuoba. You should either retreat or let Fu take you in. Don't waste time." The Ghost King tried his best to send out the Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound, and it was very difficult for him to hold on.

　　"Fuck, I'm going all out." Tuoba Skull ran to Fu Tianyu, and Fu Tianyu did not hesitate and put him into the Naxu Ring. At this time, the Yang Fire in his body continued to surge out, fighting against the light curtain.

　　"Old ghost, we can't hold on to such a large space. You should come back too." Fu Tianyu said anxiously. They now had to hold out space for two people, which was really stressful.

　　The Ghost King also knew that if this continued, both of them would die, so he did not hesitate and immediately retracted his armor, transformed into a shadow and entered the Soul-Suppressing Orb in Fu Tianyu's right hand. At the same time, he still emitted the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound from Fu Tianyu's right hand, supporting a space for Fu Tianyu to hide.

　　At this time, the entire front of the palace was completely covered by the light curtain. Everything inside the light curtain was destroyed. Only Fu Tianyu used the Yang Fire and the Ghost King's Soul-shaking Demonic Sound to support a human-shaped space. The light curtain was already pressed against Fu Tianyu's armor, making him unable to move.

　　"Haha, human, I have to admit that you surprised me, but do you think you can block this destructive light curtain? Give up, you have no chance of winning." King Garo's excited soul wave came over, and this time the Ghost King directly revealed his words in Fu Tianyu's mind.

　　"Damn it." Fu Tianyu cursed in his heart, but the increasing pressure was already making his armor unable to bear it. If he didn't think of a solution, he would be crushed to death. This light curtain was not only able to corrode anything, it was also extremely heavy.

　　Fu Tianyu covered his entire body with Yang Fire to resist the corrosion of the light curtain, and struggled to pull out the ancient dragon-patterned sword with his right hand.

　　"Dragon God Sword, break, break, break." Fu Tianyu roared repeatedly, and the Dragon God Sword Technique's Breaking Sword Technique was performed with difficulty. The dragon-patterned ancient sword infused with the Dragon God's true energy blocked the corrosion of the light curtain. The sword light that broke the space at the tip of the sword suddenly shot out and cut the light curtain. Fu Tianyu felt his body lighten and finally recovered his breath, but then the light curtain returned to normal, and Fu Tianyu was suppressed again and could hardly move.

　　"Damn it, break it." Fu Tianyu struggled to perform the Sword Breaking Technique again. His body relaxed a little, but he did not dare to stop at all. The Sword Breaking Technique was integrated into the moves. It was no longer a simple sword slash, but turned into other sword moves of the Dragon God Sword Technique, but it was still the fusion of sword intent of the Sword Breaking Technique. Fu Tianyu was enveloped by sword light, cutting the light curtain around him. Finally, he created a space for him to hide, but the light curtain still covered the surroundings. As long as it found a gap, it would press up again.

　　"Sword-drawing Technique." Fu Tianyu could finally move freely. He turned the sword technique and used the Sword-drawing Technique from the Nine Swords of the Dragon God. The Sword-drawing Technique was intended to draw the enemy's power to kill the enemy. At this time, the light curtain attacked Fu Tianyu from all directions like an enemy. Fu Tianyu wanted to draw the oppressive force of the light curtain itself to attack the light curtain. The light curtain was extremely corrosive. If he hadn't used the Yang Fire to burn out a section of space, the Ghost King would have continuously played the Soul-shaking Demonic Sound to interfere with the composition of the light curtain, and Fu Tianyu would have been melted. Now, Fu Tianyu was still covered in Yang Fire, and the Ghost King's Soul-shaking Demonic Sound had never stopped. As the attack of the Dragon King's ancient sword in his right hand rippled out and merged with the Dragon God's sword technique, it added more power. Fu Tianyu had a little courage to give it a try.

　　Although he could now use the Sword Breaking Technique to cut the light curtain into pieces and retreat to protect himself, Fu Tianyu did not want to just retreat like this. This should be the key to his escape, and Fu Tianyu had to get through no matter what.

　　Sword after sword directed the pressure of the light curtain and attacked the light curtain on the other side. Fu Tianyu used the force to fight back and used the sword-guiding technique to break a path and slowly walked towards the palace. Although the heavy pressure of the light curtain almost made his arms burst, Fu Tianyu still would not give up. Every step he took would consume a huge amount of his true energy, whether it was the dragon god true energy or the Yang fire true energy that protected his body.

　　In the light curtain, Fu Tianyu was like a Shura with flames all over his body. The scarlet armor looked extremely terrifying under the illumination of the yang fire. The whole person seemed to have walked out of a Shura field, which made King Gala and King Xiro feel chilled.

　　They had not expected that under the suppression of the formation here, Fu Tianyu could still survive in the light curtain. Even the two black diamond skeletons could not resist this light curtain. Being able to hold on in the light curtain for a moment was already very remarkable. However, the human in front of them actually blocked the erosion of the light curtain and instead attacked the palace.

　　"Who on earth is this person?" King Jialuo and King Shura were shocked. Seeing Fu Tianyu approaching step by step, the two kings suddenly became anxious, but now the light curtain was blocking Fu Tianyu, and they had no choice. Rushing into the light curtain would be an act of seeking death, but if they let Fu Tianyu walk into the palace, that was not what they wanted.

　　King Xiro gritted his teeth, and in his hand there appeared a piece of stone similar to the one King Jiaro had just thrown, and he threw it into the light curtain. Fu Tianyu suddenly felt that the power of the light curtain was twice as strong. The light curtain instantly compressed the space he had created with his sword skills. Fu Tianyu's whole body was creaking. The pressure was too great. The yang fire in his body was also compressed and stuck to the armor, and the ancient sword in his hand was even more difficult to swing.

　　Almost at the same time when King Hiro hit the stone to activate the light curtain, Fu Tianyu faced a catastrophe. If he could not break through the light curtain, he would die without a burial place.

　　"Damn it, what on earth is that?" Fu Tianyu felt helpless. He no longer had room to use the sword-drawing technique, and now it was difficult for him to swing the ancient sword.

　　"Yin Fire comes out, and Yin and Yang merge together." Fu Tianyu gritted his teeth and mobilized the Yin Fire, merging it with the Yang Fire to form a form of Yin and Yang merging together to protect his whole body. The Yin and Yang lotus platform in his body also began to move rapidly, outputting Yin and Yang flame true qi at the same time, connecting with the Yin and Yang fire outside the body. A Yin and Yang fish wrapped around Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu took a risk and tried it, and finally there was some effect. Before this, he had never used Yin Fire and Yang Fire together in this way, and just now, he was just forced to give it a try at the risk of his life.

　　The Yin Fire and the Yang Fire formed a Yin-Yang fish embrace, covering Fu Tianyu's body and gradually stabilizing. The pressure on Fu Tianyu was finally much less, and his body stopped making noises. Just now, Fu Tianyu really felt like his whole body was crushed.

　　"Since the interaction of Yin and Yang can be used externally, what about the mutual generation and restraint of the Five Elements?" Fu Tianyu did not dare to draw his sword easily at this time, for fear of breaking the Yin-Yang fish protection formed by Yin Fire and Yang Fire. However, he immediately thought of the Five Elements lotus petals in his body. Yin and Yang transformed into Five Elements, and the Five Elements generated and restrained each other. Fu Tianyu called out the wood and fire at once, and integrated them into the platform formed by Yin and Yang Fire. At the same time, he practiced the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique. An illusory lotus platform was formed beside him. The wood and fire were injected into a lotus petal on the lotus platform, and then the lotus petal was lit. Fu Tianyu felt that his pressure was reduced.

　　"That's it. The Yin-Yang Lotus Platform is released outside. Earth Fire, Flame Fire, Gold Fire, and Water Fire, each take their positions." Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. The Five Elements Flames on the lotus platform in his body were shot out one by one and sank into the illusory lotus disc outside his body. Suddenly, Fu Tianyu's body was shrouded in the Yin-Yang Five Elements Lotus Disc. The Yin Fire and the Yang Fire were the lotus platform, located under Fu Tianyu's feet. The Five Elements Lotus Disc protected Fu Tianyu on all sides. Fu Tianyu could feel that there should be flames derived from the top of his head. Those should be the other two flames of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. It's a pity that he hasn't cultivated them yet. But even so, the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform took shape outside his body, and Fu Tianyu felt completely relaxed all over. He was no longer oppressed by the light curtain. The Five Elements Yin-Yang Lotus Platform in his body and the Five Elements Yin-Yang Lotus Platform formed outside his body were connected to each other. Under endless pressure, Fu Tianyu finally figured out a way to use the Nine Fires Extreme Flame, a method that was not recorded on the stone slab.

　　On the stone slab of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique that Fu Tianyu obtained, there were various ways to use fire Qi, but there was no such move. Until now, Fu Tianyu had not practiced the various ways to use fire Qi on the stone slab in order to successfully practice the Dragon God Sword Technique. But now, the lotus platform formed by the Nine Fires Extreme Flame made him very excited. Such a defense must be very terrifying.

　　The Yin-Yang Lotus Platform under his feet was rotating and deriving from each other, with the Five Elements Lotus Platform relying on it. Fu Tianyu felt the mystery of the mutual derivation of the Five Elements flames, so clearly. At this moment, he was in the lotus platform, and the lotus platforms inside and outside his body were pulling each other, putting him in a wonderful feeling.

　　Yin and Yang transform into each other, and the Five Elements give birth to each other. For the first time, Fu Tianyu felt the mysteries of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements so clearly. His heart had become completely calm. At this moment, Fu Tianyu had forgotten that he was in the light curtain and sat cross-legged on the Yin and Yang Lotus Platform. At this moment, he actually began to practice the mysteries of the Nine Fires.

　　On the palace wall outside the light curtain, King Garo and King Shiro stared in amazement at the lotus platform that suddenly appeared from the figure that was compressed to the extreme in the light curtain. The two kings looked at each other and saw each other's deep doubts.

　　They didn't know what that thing with different flashing light curtains was. It was almost impossible for it to block the strengthened light curtain.

　　And if they knew that Fu Tianyu was actually comprehending the changes of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements in the light curtain at this time, they would probably rush into the light curtain and kill Fu Tianyu. Unfortunately, they could not see it because Fu Tianyu had already sunk into the lotus platform. Moreover, even if they were given ten times the courage, they would not dare to enter the light curtain at this time.

　　In the lotus pedestal, Fu Tianyu practiced the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique, from the first level to the seventh level. The inner and outer lotus pedestals and the true energy in his body circulated with each other. Fu Tianyu started with the Yang Fire, and received the essence of the Yang Fire. The Yang is the strongest, and evil spirits dare not enter, and filth cannot invade. It is the strongest and most yang, and when the Yang reaches its extreme, it turns to the Yin, and Yin and Yang give rise to each other. The Yin is the softest, and when the Yin and Yang are opposites, the Five Elements are derived. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, each have their own attributes, and they are mutually generated and restrained, forming a whole.

　　As Fu Tianyu realized the relationship between the Yin and Yang and the Five Elements, the lotus platform in his body started to rotate faster and faster. The lotus ridges on the Yin and Yang Five Elements lotus platform became more and more glamorous. The lotus platform, which had been transformed by the Yin Qi he absorbed, became more and more real. Outside his body, the Yin and Yang Five Elements lotus platform slowly faded and sank into Fu Tianyu's armor. The armor that Fu Tianyu had hastily refined had completely lost its scarlet color, and the light of flames flowed through it. The flame energy was automatically condensed into the armor with the technique of refining under Fu Tianyu's comprehension. Every part of the armor had a bright lotus platform mark. This was not a magic circle, but it was better than a magic circle. The Yin and Yang Five Elements true qi merged with the armor, constantly improving the quality of the armor, until the Yin and Yang lotus platform outside the body completely disappeared. Fu Tianyu, who seemed to have lost his protection, was still sitting cross-legged under the cover of the light curtain. The light curtain was half a meter away from Fu Tianyu's armor and could not move an inch closer.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu appear and sit cross-legged in the light curtain, King Jialuo and King Xiro almost dropped their soul refining fire. How could this be possible? Someone could actually practice in the light curtain. It was weird.

　　However, the constantly changing gestures of Fu Tianyu's hands clearly told them, Fu Tianyu, it was in the light curtain that they thought was a sure kill that the practitioner understood the mystery of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. As Fu Tianyu's understanding of Yin Yang and the Five Elements continued to deepen, the methods of using the Nine Fires Extreme Flame recorded on the stone slab in his mind flowed through his mind one by one, making him understand. And those methods of using made Fu Tianyu clearly know that the Nine Fires Extreme Flame was actually a method of practice for cultivators, because those methods seemed to be the means of attack of warriors, but combined with the changes of Yin Yang and the Five Elements, they had gone beyond the warrior's moves and evolved into spells, Yin Yang and the Five Elements spells.

　　Even during the operation of the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform, Fu Tianyu discovered that the Nine Fires Extreme Flame was far from being as simple as a magic spell.

　　As the Nine Fire Extreme Flame Technique was practiced over and over again, the Yin-Yang Five Elements Lotus Platform in Fu Tianyu's body slowly shrank until it was reduced to one percent of its original size and then finally stopped. Fu Tianyu could clearly feel that the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform in his body had undergone a qualitative change. If the previous lotus platform was completely condensed from true Qi, then the lotus platform, which had shrunk a hundred times at this time, had turned into liquid.

　　"Liquidation Stage." A clear concept appeared in Fu Tianyu's mind. In Tianyan City, the Liquidation Stage that Long Feiyang mentioned was exactly this. True Qi turning into liquid, this is the level that can only be reached after a ninth-level warrior breaks through. Could it be that he has broken through to the level of a ninth-level warrior?

　　Fu Tianyu opened his eyes, full of disbelief. When true qi turns into liquid, the overall strength will have a qualitative leap, which is also a very difficult hurdle to overcome in cultivation. And now, under the powerful pressure of this light curtain, when Fu Tianyu inadvertently released the Yin-Yang Five Elements Lotus Platform and triggered the mysteries of the changes of Yin-Yang and Five Elements, he actually allowed the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique, which had been unable to absorb Yin Qi to become stronger, to break through to the stage of turning into liquid in one fell swoop. The surprise and joy in Fu Tianyu's heart are difficult to understand.

　　Nine Fires Extreme Flame is a method of practicing magic as well as martial arts, or in other words, it is a unique method. The true Qi cultivated can be used as both true Qi and magic power. Before, Fu Tianyu had used Yin Fire and Yang Fire to refine the Naxu Ring and armor, which seemed to be a means of array cultivation, as well as alchemy. Although it was refined with transformed alchemy fire, it is undeniable that this is the effect of the true Qi flame of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame.

Chapter 63: Skeleton King's Mutation

　　After truly understanding the essence of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements, Fu Tianyu realized that the martial arts technique that the old man seemed to throw to him like cabbage was indeed extraordinary. Now that he had been in a desperate situation where he was almost certain to die, he had the opportunity to comprehend this martial arts technique. Fu Tianyu now had an understanding of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame. His previous practice of only using wood and fire to dig holes made him feel embarrassed. What a great martial arts technique, but it was used to make a groundhog.

　　This time, it took only a short quarter of an hour from the successful release of the Yin-Yang Five Elements Lotus Platform to Fu Tianyu's perception of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame, but Fu Tianyu had already truly grasped that feeling. At this time, the external lotus platform had been integrated into his armor, which made the quality of the armor even better, and gave his armor an extra layer of Yin-Yang Five Elements protection, which Fu Tianyu had not expected. What surprised him even more was the change of the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform in his body, condensing qi into liquid, which was a new realm, and it took Fu Tianyu's strength a step further. Now, even if he walked out of the endless abyss, Fu Tianyu was no longer afraid of strong enemies with just the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique, not to mention that his Dragon God Swordsmanship was no longer the same as before.

　　Although Fu Tianyu felt very aggrieved after being thrown into the endless abyss, it seems now that fortune and misfortune are interdependent. Here, he not only met Tuoba, the legendary senior brother, but also improved his strength. Now, it is time to deal with those two guys.

　　The pressure of the light curtain has been completely blocked by the armor that has been integrated into the Yin-Yang Five Elements Lotus Platform. At this time, Fu Tianyu's armor has become a real magic weapon. The Yin-Yang Five Elements true qi flowing in the armor is connected with the Yin-Yang Five Elements true qi in Fu Tianyu's body. Fu Tianyu feels that his control over the armor is more arbitrary.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu standing up, King Jialuo and King Xiro were shocked. At this time, the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform that puzzled them just now was no longer beside Fu Tianyu, but Fu Tianyu now seemed to be more relaxed. He could even move freely in the light curtain. How he did it, the two Skeleton Kings did not know, but what they knew was that they were in big trouble now.

　　Sure enough, after Fu Tianyu stood up, he slowly walked towards the palace. Although his steps were slow, every step made the two kings feel frightened. Where on earth did such a human come from? Even the forbidden light curtain could not stop him.

　　At this time, King Garo and King Hiro had no other ideas.

　　"Quick, stop him at the door and kill him without mercy." King Garo and King Shiro brought twenty black light skeletons and the last remaining purple light skeleton to the wide gate of the city wall. The city wall only had a door frame but no door panel. Now they can only rely on their own strength to stop Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu walked over step by step, and when he reached the edge of the light curtain, Fu Tianyu stopped. In the gate in front of him, King Garo and King Xiro were waiting for him with twenty black light skeletons. If he appeared, he would definitely be attacked fiercely.

　　Looking at King Garo and King Xiro who were ready for battle, Fu Tianyu sneered, and suddenly slashed out with the dragon-patterned ancient sword in his hand, using the sword technique to trigger the attack of the light curtain. At this time, the light curtain still suppressed him very strongly, but it had been blocked by his armor. Fu Tianyu continued to trigger the power of the light curtain, accumulating it in front of him. As his sword slashed, the light curtain fluctuated, and continued to accumulate in front of him.

　　"Kill them." After Fu Tianyu drew dozens of sword marks in a row, he suddenly shouted. All the attack power suddenly blasted towards the city gate, blasting towards King Gala and King Xiro. The light curtain was driven by Fu Tianyu's sword tactics and rushed towards the city gate like a shock wave.

　　"No, retreat." King Garo roared. They knew the corrosive power of the light curtain, so they dared not stay and quickly retreated inside. However, even so, a black light skeleton was unable to retreat in time and was touched by the light curtain. Immediately, the bones of the skeleton touched by the light curtain began to crackle.

　　King Hiro grabbed the black light skeleton, led him away from the light curtain, and retreated quickly. The light curtain directly blasted into the city. King Garo and other skeletons had to retreat a long distance. Fu Tianyu activated the accumulated light curtain, and its power was quite powerful.

　　When the light curtain retreated, Fu Tianyu was already standing inside the city. King Jialuo and his men's plan to stop Fu Tianyu in the light curtain completely failed. As soon as they entered the city wall, Fu Tianyu immediately released Tuoba Skull. As soon as Tuoba Skull appeared, he found himself in front of the palace. The ancient palace looked extremely solemn.

　　"Damn, they come in just like that." Tuoba Skull cursed and quickly released the purple light skeletons he had put away. Nearly a hundred purple light skeletons appeared, and at this time, King Jialuo and others also reacted and attacked immediately.

　　Fu Tianyu went forward and used the Sword Breaking Technique repeatedly, leaving traces in the space and forcing King Gala and others to retreat.

　　The Ghost King floated out from the Soul-Suppressing Orb space, instantly transformed into a physical entity, put on his armor, and looked coldly at King Garo and other skeletons.

　　Tuoba Skeleton and others reacted and nearly a hundred Purple Light Skeletons immediately formed a formation, while Lone Wolf and the other four Black Light Skeletons were still standing there stupidly. They didn't know what to do. Behind them were the Purple Light Skeletons who were captured later.

　　"King Jialuo, King Xiluo, your death time has come." Tuoba Skull said fiercely.

　　If Fu Tianyu hadn't blocked the light curtain this time, they would probably have died in that light curtain.

　　"We don't even know who will die, kill them for me." King Garo rushed over again, this time specifically targeting Fu Tianyu. He had realized that among his opponents, the human in front of him was the most difficult one. The fact that he could appear to be fine in the light curtain was enough to make him fearful.

　　Fu Tianyu blocked King Jialuo's attack with a sword and led him to the side, while King Xiluo was blocked by the Ghost King.

　　"Damn it, old ghost, you are trying to snatch it from me." Tuoba Skull roared unwillingly.

　　"Do you think you can beat him? You'd better just pick on the weak ones." The Ghost King said rudely.

　　“Damn.” Tuoba Skull was very dissatisfied, but there was nothing he could do. With Black Light versus Black Diamond, he might not have a chance of winning.

　　The two Skeleton Kings were separated by Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King. Tuoba Skeleton could only find trouble with the Black Light Skeletons, "Tear them down for me." Tuoba Skeleton roared continuously. Nearly a hundred flying skeletons quickly formed a formation and separated the twenty Black Light Skeletons. The remaining Purple Light Skeletons on King Jialuo's side were surrounded by the four Black Light Skeletons of Lone Wolf and the surrendered Purple Light Skeletons.

　　King Garo's bone sword was also shaped like a black diamond, crystal clear. It did not have the ferociousness of other bone swords, but was very artistic. Fu Tianyu stopped King Garo and found that King Garo's swordsmanship was very good, especially his swordsmanship, which had a momentum, fierce and vicious, like being stared at by a poisonous snake.

　　The skeletons' means of attack are all the same as those of warriors, but they have no true energy and can only rely on bone swords or other weapons. However, it is undeniable that the skeletons have no fatal vital parts. As long as the fire of their souls is not extinguished, they cannot die. Moreover, the skeletons are still very powerful.

　　King Jialuo's swordsmanship was very fast, and the black diamond skull sword covered Fu Tianyu's whole body. Fu Tianyu fought fast with fast, and the fast sword technique was prepared for such an opponent. After a short while of fighting, the two sides had already attacked each other with dozens of moves. Fu Tianyu's sword was fast, but the attack power was not as strong as the sword-breaking technique, so he could not do anything to King Jialuo for the time being.

　　On the other side, the Ghost King was fighting against King Hiro, and the fight was also hard to decide. The Ghost King used the rusty sword given by Fu Tianyu, which suppressed King Hiro and made him lose his temper. After the Ghost King's body solidified, he was so strong that even Fu Tianyu was not aware of it. The Ghost King's swordsmanship was very simple, but he always hit King Hiro in extremely uncomfortable places, and he was often forced to withdraw his moves halfway through. In terms of swordsmanship, the Ghost King, who could casually compile the Dragon God Swordsmanship, was obviously not comparable to King Hiro.

　　Tuoba Skeleton led the Flying Purple Light Skeletons to surround and separate the twenty Black Light Skeletons, with an almost four-to-one numerical advantage, which made the Black Light Skeletons very depressed. The advantage of one Black Light Skeleton against ten Purple Light Skeletons was completely useless against the Flying Skeletons. The skeletons under Tuoba had all been baptized by the altar. Although they did not seem to have a breakthrough to the level of the Black Light Skeletons, the strength of their bones was not much weaker than that of ordinary Black Light Skeletons. It's just that the power of the soul fire was still one level lower.

　　However, soul fire had no effect on the skeletons' combat effectiveness. In other words, up to now, the skeletons in the Endless Abyss still had not figured out the attacking effect of soul fire. As a result, the black light skeletons were in a miserable situation. In terms of combat effectiveness, the flying purple light skeletons were not far behind them. In terms of number, the black light skeletons were only one-fifth of the purple light skeletons. The one-sided killing that they had imagined did not happen at all. Instead, each black light skeleton was suppressed by three or four purple light skeletons using the Three Talents Formation.

　　In the end, Tuoba Skull even stopped taking action, it was really boring, so Tuoba Skull shamelessly came to Fu Tianyu and took the opportunity to attack him, making King Jialuo very angry, but he had no other choice.

　　Fu Tianyu's fast sword made him extremely afraid, and he didn't dare to distract himself to deal with Tuoba Skull. He was teased by Tuoba Skull from time to time. King Jialuo was about to vomit blood, if he still had blood.

　　Lone Wolf and the other four Black Light Skeletons, along with the surrendered Purple Light Skeletons, quickly defeated the remaining dozen or so Purple Light Skeletons on King Garo's side. Now they have clearly seen that although King Garo and King Shiro look powerful, they have no advantage compared to this new group of strange combinations.

　　The human who can fight King Galar in a duel, the soul creature who can suppress King Shiro, and the flying skeletons under Tuoba Skeleton are all new and unique existences in the endless abyss. Although Lone Wolf and his men were loyal to King Galar and King Shiro not long ago, even skeletons want to live.

　　As the battle progressed, the black light skeletons under King Jialuo and King Xiro were constantly dismantled by the purple light skeletons under Tuoba Skeleton, and Tuoba Skeleton shamelessly dismantled and collected one after another. Soon, King Jialuo and King Xiro found in the battle that their subordinates had tragically become the enemy's subordinates, and they were even more humble and submissive than being under their command.

　　"Why do you want to betray?" King Garo and King Shiro were extremely angry. The Black Light Skeletons that they placed in the forbidden area as a protective force were their absolute confidants. But now, in front of them, these confidants actually surrendered to the enemy.

　　"Haha, King Gala, King Xiro, your doomsday has come." Tuoba Skull laughed arrogantly, and the purple flying skeletons with free hands had already surrounded King Gala and King Xiro tightly, watching Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King deal with the two kings.

　　Fu Tianyu has been fighting with King Gala. The combat effectiveness of the black diamond-level skeleton is still very strong. Fu Tianyu continued to comprehend the Nine Swords of Dragon God in the battle. Actual combat is the best test of swordsmanship. Fu Tianyu's Nine Swords of Dragon God is condensed from the Dragon God Swordsmanship. Fu Tianyu did not abandon the exquisite sword moves of the Dragon God Swordsmanship, but condensed them into the Nine Swords. The Nine Swords are named after the sword meaning. It seems that there are no moves, but it is based on the sword moves of the whole set of Dragon God Swordsmanship, but it has been completely integrated into the Nine Swords.

　　Of the Nine Swords of the Dragon God, Fu Tianyu performed the first six swords in turn except for the last three which he was not sure of. The Breaking Sword Technique could rupture space with great power. The Quick Sword Technique was as fast as a meteor and the sword shadow disappeared, making it almost invisible. The Drawing Sword Technique could return the opponent's power to make one invincible. The Controlling Sword Technique had unparalleled defense and was watertight. As long as the opponent was not too far behind, one could fight without worries. The Transforming Sword Technique could transform all the opponent's attacks like flowing water. The Imprisoning Sword Technique used the sword as a cage to trap the enemy like a battle formation.

　　, The Sword-Breaking Technique was even more terrifying. The sword-breaking technique could break through the air with one sword. The traces of space created created a tearing force that even a black diamond skeleton could not withstand.

　　King Garo was suppressed by Fu Tianyu using different sword techniques and sword moves. One can imagine how frustrated he felt. As the strongest king of the Endless Abyss, he was actually abused by a human who should not have appeared in the Endless Abyss.

　　"Ah." King Garo was furious, and his whole body suddenly flashed with black light. The black diamond-level bones suddenly emitted black light, and on his head, a mysterious symbol was shining. His whole body floated in the air, and his body was wrapped in a layer of light curtain. This was not the light curtain outside the palace, but like a bubble, it enveloped King Garo.

　　Fu Tianyu was horrified. Without any hesitation, he swung the dragon-patterned ancient sword in his hand, breaking the sword technique and instantly striking out dozens of swords. Dozens of space waves slashed towards King Gala.

　　But what surprised him was that this almost indestructible sword-breaking technique was unable to break through that layer of seemingly insignificant bubbles.

　　King Xiro, who was fighting with the Ghost King on the other side, saw the changes in King Jialuo. The soul fire in his eyes flashed violently. Then he roared like King Jialuo, and the black diamond bones all over his body also flashed.

　　The Ghost King saw that things were not going well and that this guy was also going to mutate. How could he get what he wanted? The rusty sword in his hand flashed and pierced straight into King Hiro's eyes. At this time, King Hiro did not form a light shield like King Gala. When the Ghost King launched the attack, he simultaneously activated the Soul-Shaking Magic Sound Array in his right hand to the maximum extent, and the Soul-Shaking Magic Sound attacked King Hiro along with the rusty sword.

　　A ray of light suddenly flashed from King Hiro's sparkling black diamond eyes, trying to block the Ghost King's sword, but the ray of light was interrupted by the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound, causing violent ripples and vibrations, and almost in an instant, the Ghost King's rusty sword pierced into King Hiro's eye sockets.

　　"Ah." King Hiro screamed. The rusty sword that the Ghost King inserted into his eye socket cut his soul fire in half. At the same time, the continuously vibrating soul-stirring demonic sound, with the long sword as the conductor, directly attacked his soul fire.

　　The soul-shaking magic sound can shatter the soul fire of the black light skeleton. Although it does not have a strong effect on King Hiro's soul fire, it still interferes with what King Hiro was about to do.

　　A light shield dissipated in the air before it was formed. The fire of King Xiro's soul was suppressed by the Ghost King's soul-shaking magic sound, and it was impossible for him to undergo the same transformation as King Jiaro.

　　"Tuoba, come here quickly and swallow this guy." The Ghost King roared at Tuoba Skeleton. It was very difficult for him to maintain his Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound. Fortunately, King Xiro, whose soul fire was suppressed, had no ability to attack at this time, otherwise, the Ghost King would have to give up.

　　Tuoba Skull also knew that this was a critical moment, and he rushed over almost as soon as the Ghost King roared.

　　"Hurry, take this guy apart for me." Tuoba Skull roared, but he did not deal with King Hiro's soul fire first. Instead, he kicked King Hiro's arm. With a click, the arm that lost the control of the soul fire was immediately kicked away by him.

　　The purple light skeletons that had surrounded King Hiro and the Ghost King also took action. Soon, the dignified King Hiro, the King of Black Diamond, was torn into pieces by the numerous skeletons, leaving only his head held in the Ghost King's sword.

　　At this time, King Garo's transformation was complete. After the transformation, King Garo's whole body doubled in size and became a skeleton giant. Seeing King Shiro being torn apart, King Garo was furious and was about to rush over.

　　Fu Tianyu had been waiting on the side. At this time, the light shield had disappeared. Fu Tianyu immediately used the Sword Breaking Technique to block King Galao. However, what he did not expect was that the Sword Breaking Technique that could cut King Galao's bones before only left a white mark. This guy's defense had undergone a huge change after the mutation.

　　"Quick, all flying skeletons, entangle him." Fu Tianyu roared, and the Ghost King quickly translated Fu Tianyu's words. Immediately, all the flying skeletons abandoned King Xiro and surrounded King Jiaro. A large three-talent formation was formed in an instant, surrounding King Jiaro.

Chapter 64 Tuoba Advancement

　　King Jialuo was blocked by Fu Tianyu, and the bone sword, which had become twice as large, swept towards him. The power made Fu Tianyu change color, and he hurriedly performed the Sword Transformation Technique, and the mysterious sword paths were displayed one after another, and he was able to dissolve King Jialuo's sword. The sword intent of the Sword Transformation Technique was formed after the fusion of other sword intents. It is not possible to dissolve the enemy's attack in one step. Fu Tianyu needs to use several or even dozens of swords to weaken all the opponent's attacks and then turn them into attacks with no offensive power. This is the essence of the Sword Transformation Technique, and now, Fu Tianyu finds that the attack of King Jialuo, which he could easily dissolve just now, may not be completely dissolved even with dozens of swords, especially the bone sword that is almost twice as large, and has changed in weight and texture.

　　However, despite the increased difficulty, Fu Tianyu's fighting spirit became even higher. At this time, King Gala was obviously much stronger than before, but precisely because of this, Fu Tianyu became more and more expectant. Almost as soon as King Gala's attack flew away, Fu Tianyu launched his own attack. At this time, blindly defending could not stop King Gala from rescuing King Xiro. Only by blocking him or entangled with him, Tuoba Skeleton and the Ghost King would have a chance.

　　When he was performing the Sword Breaking Technique, Fu Tianyu's left hand did not stop. He used two things at the same time, with the Dragon God Sword in his right hand and the Qilin Seal in his left hand. As soon as the Sword Breaking Technique was performed, the Earth Qilin Seal condensed in his left hand had already hit King Jialuo's abdomen. At this time, King Jialuo was twice as big as before, and Fu Tianyu was only as tall as his abdomen.

　　Among the Five Elements Qilin Seals, Fu Tianyu already knew that the Earth Element Qilin Seal was the most powerful. The Qilin Seal was mainly used to seal, and the Earth Element was great virtue, which was the most suitable attribute for using the Qilin Seal.

　　King Jialuo ignored Fu Tianyu's Sword Breaking Technique because it was powerless against his current defense. However, he underestimated Fu Tianyu's Qilin Seal and was actually forced to take a step back. Fu Tianyu was overjoyed when he saw this. Although the power of the Qilin Seal was not enough to suppress King Jialuo, it was able to block his footwork.

　　King Garo was staggered after being hit and was very angry. King Shiro was in big trouble over there. If he could not decompose King Shiro's soul fire with the Soul-shaking Magic Sound before the Ghost King could, King Shiro would be finished.

　　"Roar." The giant bone sword in King Garo's hand chopped down from top to bottom, wanting to chop Fu Tianyu who was blocking him, even if it meant letting him dodge to the side. However, Fu Tianyu was not afraid at all, and continued to use the Sword Transformation Technique. Dozens of pieces were continuously struck out, forming a sword net that continuously weakened the power of the giant sword. In the end, the power of the giant sword completely disappeared and stopped, even though King Garo continued to strengthen his control.

　　After resolving King Gala's attack, Fu Tianyu's Qilin Seal was ready. It was also the Earth Qilin Seal, and it hit King Gala. However, this time, Fu Tianyu hit his right leg bone, knocking King Gala back. Compared with the bones in the abdomen, the leg bones were undoubtedly thinner and there was no obstruction from the ribs.

　　King Jialuo could not move forward. His attacks were turned into flowing water by Fu Tianyu's Sword Transformation Technique. Often the sword had no power left when it hit him. However, Fu Tianyu's Qilin Seal was able to block him. Behind Fu Tianyu, there was a Three Talents Formation composed of purple skeletons, isolating them from Tuoba Skeleton.

　　On the other side, the Ghost King's soul-shattering magic sound had been stimulated to its maximum, and it was transmitted along the rusty sword to the soul fire of King Hiro, shaking his soul fire and shattering it. Tuoba Skull, on the other hand, shot out the soul light, absorbed the small cluster of soul fire that was shaken out, and swallowed it without hesitation.

　　The soul fire of the Black Diamond Skeleton King is a great tonic for Tuoba Skeleton, who is still a Black Light Skeleton. If he were to directly swallow the entire soul fire, Tuoba Skeleton would still think twice. However, with such small clusters of soul fire, Tuoba Skeleton would not be polite and would swallow as much as he could.

　　The fire of King Hiro's soul was fixed and even shattered, and he had lost the ability to resist. He probably never imagined that one day he would be swallowed up like this.

　　King Garo was getting more and more furious. He had already seen the miserable state of King Xiro. The dignified Black Diamond King was actually eaten as a side dish. This was a great insult to them. However, Fu Tianyu's obstruction made him helpless. Fu Tianyu's attack could not do anything to him, but the speechless Sword Transformation Technique blocked his way, and the Qilin Seal was even more of a threat.

　　Lone Wolf and other Black Light Skeletons looked at Tuoba Skeleton with some envy as he devoured King Hiro's Soul Fire in big mouthfuls. If Tuoba Skeleton had not placed a slave charm on the Soul Fire, Lone Wolf and other Black Light Skeletons would have gone for a share. The Black Diamond Skeleton's Soul Fire was a good thing that could help them advance. Even the twenty Black Light Skeletons that had just been subdued had their soul fires beating. As long as they were given a small cluster of King Hiro's Soul Fire, they would have a chance to break through. But now, they could only watch Tuoba Skeleton enjoy it.

　　King Garo was blocked again and could not help but fly into a rage. Now he was the only one left fighting. He had millions of men under his command, but he was left alone. Seeing the skeletons around him, who were originally his men, staring at him covetously, King Garo went berserk.

　　The skeleton's body, which had already doubled in size, expanded again, but this time it was not as powerful as before. It was only less than one-tenth larger, but its momentum suddenly increased. Fu Tianyu could even feel a hint of oppression, not to mention those purple light skeletons.

　　"Roar, all of you die." King Jialuo held the bone sword, which had expanded again, in both hands and swept it towards Fu Tianyu. With his body size, he no longer needed to use too sophisticated swordsmanship. He just used the most ordinary sweeping technique. Fu Tianyu hurriedly rushed forward. The bone sword was as big as his body and its power was infinite. Fu Tianyu was still using the sword transformation technique, but at this time, Fu Tianyu suddenly found that he could not transform it endlessly. Finally, he had to use the Qilin Seal to block the giant sword. This stopped King Jialuo's offensive, but the original blocking balance had been broken by King Jialuo. Fu Tianyu could no longer stop his steps. King Jialuo took one step and one sword at a time, and he was determined to cut a bloody path.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly changed his sword moves, but the sword-transforming move was no longer able to dissolve all of King Garo's attacks. As soon as his sword moves changed, Fu Tianyu used the sword-leading move, trying to divert King Garo's attacks and counterattack himself. However, King Garo's attacks were terribly powerful, and his attack method was single, which was to attack with sword after sword. Compared with King Garo's bone sword, Fu Tianyu's dragon-patterned ancient sword was like a toothpick. Even though his sword moves were sophisticated, a toothpick could not stop an iron rod, right? As soon as Fu Tianyu made contact, he was almost numbed by the force of the attacks he had directed, and quickly retreated. Just now, the sword-transforming move did not feel how powerful King Garo's attacks were. After all, even if they were not completely dissipated, they also dissipated at least 70% of the attack force. And now he was directing King Garo's attacks to counterattack himself, and he almost lost Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu made up his mind and faced King Galar again. At this time, the Sword-Breaking Technique, the Quick Sword Technique and the Sword-Imprisoning Technique had no effect on him. After all, Fu Tianyu could not break this guy's defense. When the Sword-Transforming Technique and the Sword-Guiding Technique were not very appropriate, Fu Tianyu finally made up his mind to defend against him.

　　The Sword Controlling Technique, based on Tai Chi Ruyi, is a defensive sword technique that integrates various methods of leveraging force, transforming force and controlling force into one. It instantly enveloped Fu Tianyu's body, setting up a solid defensive sword curtain.

　　King Garo did not stop and swept out with his sword again. The huge bone sword brought up a gust of evil wind and blasted towards Fu Tianyu's sword curtain. Fu Tianyu's sword curtain instantly turned into a Tai Chi ball, with yin and yang rotating and evolving with each other, leading King Garo's giant sword to the side, and all the force was dissipated.

　　The sword-controlling technique dominated by Tai Chi Ruyi, after Fu Tianyu's Nine Fire Extreme Flame true qi was transformed into liquid, Fu Tianyu, who had a deeper understanding of the changes of yin and yang, became more adept at using the sword-controlling technique. This attack, Fu Tianyu blocked it, which gave him infinite confidence.

　　King Jialuo was somewhat surprised that Fu Tianyu was not repelled by his attack, so he chopped down from top to bottom with his sword, like a giant splitting a mountain, but his target became Fu Tianyu, who was tiny compared to him.

　　Fu Tianyu was still using the Sword Control Technique to defend, and this time he struck upwards, but as soon as it made contact, Fu Tianyu's face changed. He couldn't block this blow. Fu Tianyu quickly used the Phantom Trace Technique and took a step forward in an instant. There was a loud bang beside him, and a crack appeared on the ground. The power of King Gala's blow was evident.

　　"Boy, come here and help Tuoba absorb the ghost fire. I will deal with this guy." At this moment, the Ghost King suddenly flew over, pulled Fu Tianyu and threw him out.

　　Fu Tianyu took a look at Tuoba Skeleton from the air and immediately found that Tuoba Skeleton was not in good condition. Having devoured the entire soul fire of King Hiro, his body was covered in black light and his bones had become somewhat transparent, but they also began to crack. This guy was overfed again.

　　King Xiro had completely fallen down, with his skull rolled to one side. Apparently, with the help of Fu Tianyu, the Ghost King and Tuoba Skull had managed to deal with this guy. However, the price was that if Tuoba Skull could not survive the stage of fusing with King Xiro's soul fire, his soul would be torn to pieces.

　　"Damn, he's such a big eater." Fu Tianyu somersaulted in the air and came behind Tuoba Skull. He pressed his left hand on the top of his head, and Yin Fire immediately gushed out, completely covering Tuoba Skull. At the same time, Fu Tianyu activated the protective magic circle on the spine of Tuoba Skull's back to help Tuoba Skull get through this level.

　　The Ghost King took over Fu Tianyu, but he did not defend like Fu Tianyu. He held the rusty sword in his hand and flew away, aiming directly at King Gala's eyes.

　　The Ghost King's body size was one-fifth of King Garo's, and with his psychedelic body movements, he quickly bypassed King Garo's attack. The rusty sword in his hand had already stabbed towards King Garo's right eye, but he wanted to use the same old trick again and use the soul-shaking magic sound to disrupt the soul fire of this guy.

　　King Garo grabbed with his left hand, trying to catch the Ghost King. He had seen the end of King Hiro just now. It was the Ghost King's sword that pierced his eye socket, which caused King Hiro's transformation to fail and he died on the spot.

　　The Ghost King didn't expect that King Garo was also quick. He tapped King Garo's bone claws under his feet and flew past. The rusty sword suddenly emitted a black light and shot into King Garo's left eye socket.

　　"Ah." King Garo screamed miserably as he was hit into the fire of his soul by the black light shot out by the Ghost King. The pain rose directly from his soul. The black light was the dragon ghost power of the Ghost King. After being baptized by the divine light of the dragon in the Dragon Tomb, the Ghost King had transformed into a dragon ghost. The power of the dragon ghost was between dragon power and ghost power, which was very rare and was his current original power.

　　With a flash, the Ghost King stood on King Garo's shoulder, but did not stop. The rusty sword in his hand turned black under the infusion of his dragon ghost power, and stabbed at King Garo's collarbone. The Ghost King wanted to dismantle King Garo's skeleton.

　　However, after the mutation, King Garo's bones were tightly connected. The Ghost King stabbed him with his sword, but only left a deep mark, but did not pry open King Garo's collarbone.

　　King Garo was furious and simply stabbed the bone sword into the ground. He slapped the Ghost King with both hands, wanting to beat the guy who dared to step on him to pieces.

　　The Ghost King dodged hurriedly, but he was always stuck to King Garo's body. His body movements were extremely flexible and erratic. Although King Garo was powerful, he was always a beat slower than the Ghost King. The Ghost King chopped and cut King Garo's body as if he was playing. Although he failed to break the bones, he left scars on it. Soon King Garo's whole body became tattered. If it weren't for the power of his soul fire that was always repairing his bones, King Garo would have fallen apart long ago.

　　"Damned soul, ah." King Jialuo was furious. He suddenly leaped backwards and tried to pin the Ghost King under him. The Ghost King stabbed his spine with a sword, but he jumped and dodged it like swinging on a swing.

　　While Fu Tianyu was providing Tuoba Skull with Yin Fire for body refining, he was also paying attention to the battle of the Ghost King. He couldn't help but feel refreshed when he saw this guy teasing King Gala like that. The Ghost King's agility was not something he could match. Although Fu Tianyu could also do the same, he didn't dare to do so unless he had no choice. His body movement was still inferior to that of the Ghost King, because the Ghost King's body was made up of soul power and had no weight at all.

　　While the Ghost King was blocking King Galao's head, Fu Tianyu used all his strength to output Yin Fire. There was already Yin Fire flowing in the bones of Tuoba Skeleton. At this time, he completely covered Tuoba Skeleton with Yin Fire from the outside. Tuoba Skeleton's bones, which were almost broken, finally began to fit together slowly. At the same time, Tuoba Skeleton absorbed King Xiro's soul fire faster and faster.

　　When a skeleton advances, if the bones cannot withstand the intensity of the soul fire, they will break and shatter. However, Tuoba Skeleton has advanced from a silver skeleton to a black diamond skeleton in less than a year. The speed is unprecedented. If it were not for the help of Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire, he would have died eight or ten times over. It was precisely because of his weak foundation and too fast advancement that Tuoba Skeleton almost broke into pieces.

　　Time passed little by little. The Ghost King teased King Garo and did not let King Garo have any free hands to deal with Fu Tianyu and Tuoba Skull. King Garo became furious again, and his body size actually increased again, which directly shocked the Ghost King out. The continuous changes made King Garo extremely terrifying. Soul fire was all over his body, making it impossible for the Ghost King to get close again. King Garo, who was like the Fire Skeleton King, roared and grabbed the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King dodged repeatedly. King Garo's soul fire had a devouring power. If he was caught by him, even the Ghost King would not be able to escape.

　　"Quick, take this guy's bone sword away." The Ghost King dodged King Garo's attack, saw King Garo's giant sword stuck in the ground from the corner of his eye, and hurriedly gave the order.

　　Ten flying purple skeletons hurried forward, worked together to pull King Garo's huge bone sword out of the ground, and flew into the sky with it.

　　King Garo roared, and was about to grab the giant sword in one leap, but the Ghost King suddenly appeared in front of him, and turned into a spiral, and stabbed towards King Garo's head like a whirlwind, with the rusty sword as a drill. King Garo had no choice but to slap the Ghost King, who changed direction in the air and dodged his slap. However, with this little obstruction, ten flying skeletons had already lifted the giant sword into the air, and even though King Garo was now huge, he could not reach it.

　　Without the giant sword, King Garo's attack power was greatly weakened. The Ghost King circled around him, and whenever he found an opportunity, he would strike him with his sword, making King Garo so angry that he was smoking all over.

　　After being teased by the Ghost King several times, King Garo took a step forward and suddenly came to the side of the purple skeletons surrounding him. With a scoop of his big hands, he grabbed an unlucky purple skeleton in his hand. With a wipe of his hands, the soul fire of the purple skeleton suddenly shattered, and King Garo turned the entire skeleton into a short stick, more than two meters long. Compared with King Garo's current body shape, it can only be regarded as a short stick.

　　The purple skeletons were frightened and retreated one after another. They were not able to fight against such a King Garo. They would die if they touched him.

　　King Garo, who had regained his weapon, wielded a short stick and charged towards the Ghost King, wishing he could beat this guy covered in blood-red armor into powder.

　　At this time he already knew that King Xiro could not be rescued, but he still did not give up. As long as he killed the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu, and that hateful Tuoba Skeleton, then no skeleton here would be able to stop his fighting power.

　　Facing King Garo's big stick, the Ghost King still did not resist. His body was disproportionate, but the Ghost King was not stupid. He could no longer tease King Garo at close range like before. The Ghost King could only keep dodging. Fortunately, he was originally a ghost, and the speed of a ghost was not comparable to that of a skeleton. So, in front of the palace, there was a good show of the Skeleton King beating the Ghost King. The Ghost King was chased by King Garo and hid everywhere. He looked embarrassed, but all the skeletons watching the battle knew that the end of King Garo had come.

　　With a loud roar from Tuoba Skeleton, a brand new Black Diamond Skeleton King was born. With the help of Fu Tianyu, Tuoba Skeleton finally survived the danger of being shattered. He absorbed all the soul fire of King Xiro, and his bones became as transparent as black diamonds. He was already at the same level as King Jiaro.

Chapter 65 Leaving

　　King Garo felt Tuoba's breath and was immediately furious. He sacrificed King Xiro and created Tuoba's skeleton. This was a catastrophic consequence for King Garo. With a black diamond skeleton, King Garo had no hope.

　　"Haha, old ghost, how about letting me warm up my body with this guy first? Even though he is possessed by a powerful soul fire, he won't be able to last long." Tuoba Skull strode over. Behind him, Fu Tianyu was also full of fighting spirit. Fu Tianyu was very unhappy because he was swatted like a fly by King Gala just now.

　　The Ghost King would not bother with Tuoba Skull and actually gave way. He also wanted to see how powerful Tuoba Skull was now.

　　Tuoba Skull stroked the black diamond bone sword in his hand, and a fighting spirit surged up.

　　"King Jialuo, let's see who is more powerful, you, the genuine Black Diamond Skeleton, or me, the fake Black Diamond Skeleton." Tuoba Skeleton pointed his sword at King Jialuo and said slowly.

　　"You are just a newly promoted trash, come and die." King Garo has calmed down. He is now alone. If he doesn't calm down, he will not be King Garo anymore.

　　The giant sword chopped down from the top, and the huge skeleton suddenly burst out with a stronger black light. King Garo's attack has condensed his strongest power. The skeleton does not have much other power, but it is indeed full of strength.

　　There is no comparison in size between Tuoba Skeleton's bone sword and King Jialuo's bone sword, but this guy is not an ordinary skeleton, but a martial arts master. The bone sword in his hand left a strange mark, and the bone sword suddenly became extremely black. He was indeed using the soul fire in his body as true energy.

　　As the toothpick-like bone sword of King Garo's giant sword moved along the trajectory, a sword net suddenly formed in front of the giant sword.

　　"Tiangang Sword Net." Tuoba Skull shouted coldly, and the bone sword slashed out repeatedly. The sword net used by the soul fire as true energy suddenly entangled King Gala's giant sword. Both sides had the soul fire of the black diamond skull, but Tuoba Skull used the soul fire more smoothly than King Gala.

　　The sword net completely engulfed the giant sword and extended directly to King Garo's hand. No one knew how he did it.

　　“Hmph, the soul fire was not able to defeat the enemy before. But now, you, a piece of earthly bones, are competing with me in the use of strength. I can kill you with just one finger.” Tuoba Skeleton was very arrogant. Having reached the level of Black Diamond Skeleton, the soul fire could be mobilized at will. It could be used to enhance his combat power or to fight the enemy directly.

　　Tuoba Skeleton absorbed the memories of King Shiro and was not an ordinary upgraded black diamond skeleton. However, he was very disdainful of the so-called inheritance of King Shiro and King Jiaro. It turned out to be just a mutation that made his bones bigger, which was too low-grade.

　　Tuoba Skull simply abandoned this cumbersome method and began to recover the combat power he had cultivated when he was a human. Before, apart from the strength of the skeleton, he had no other power at his disposal. But now, with the wonderful use of soul fire, Tuoba Skull directly used it as the method he was most familiar with, operating it in the form of true Qi. The Yin Fire in the bones was even simulated by him to create veins in the bones for the soul fire to adjust.

　　King Jialuo's giant sword was locked, and he was very disdainful. He was about to pull it back, but when he pulled it back with force, he found that Tuoba Skull's extremely thin body had fixed his giant sword, and no matter how he used brute force, it was useless.

　　"Hmph, you only know how to use such low-level means and brute force. I've been playing with this since I was eight years old." The bone sword in Tuoba Skull's hand continuously replenished the sword net, and undoubtedly neutralized the force transmitted from King Gala's giant sword one by one.

　　Fu Tianyu carefully watched Tuoba Skull's use of the sword. He had to say that this guy had an extremely deep understanding of the way of the sword. It was just that before he only had sword moves but no true energy to coordinate with them. No matter how good his sword skills were, he couldn't show the sword intent and could only hide it. The power of his sword moves was greatly reduced. But now it was different. Soul fire was the skeleton's original power. Tuoba Skull knew another way to use soul fire almost as soon as he accepted King Hiro's memory. This was the so-called inheritance, which was actually a way to convert the power of soul fire.

　　It’s just that King Garo was ignorant, so he turned into a big guy. He actually thought that at that time, people who were tall and big were powerful.

　　Seeing Tuoba Skeleton entangle King Gala with a bone sword, the surrounding purple skeletons cheered. Now King Gala's giant sword was crudely made, and the price was the destruction of a purple skeleton. Now seeing their king overpowering King Gala, the excitement of the purple flying skeletons can be imagined.

　　Tuoba Skull was just feeling proud when King Jialuo punched him with his left fist. Unexpectedly, the bone sword in his hand was locked, so King Jialuo could only attack with his bare hands.

　　"Damn, Junior Brother, go ahead." Tuoba Skull was very unkind and pulled the giant sword to deviate, exposing Fu Tianyu to King Gala's attack range.

　　"I'll check." Fu Tianyu quickly drew his sword, and instantly used the sword-controlling technique to set up a defensive sword net in front of him.

　　"Bang." King Gala's giant fist hit the sword net. Fu Tianyu felt upset and almost vomited blood. He still couldn't fully defend against the force of this punch.

　　"Fuck, if I don't show my power, do you think I'm made of mud?" Fu Tianyu was furious. A left-handed man was so arrogant. While King Jialuo was retracting his left fist, he kicked his foot and used the Dragon God Sword Technique. The sword light instantly caught up with the retracted left fist, but the tip of the sword was inserted into the gap between King Jialuo's bones, pulling him up with it.

　　Fu Tianyu was wearing armor and was protected by the Yin-Yang Five Elements Lotus Platform. Naturally, he didn't care about the burning of the soul fire on King Gala's body. Fu Tianyu almost stood on King Gala's left hand, and used his phantom body skills to step along King Gala's left arm towards King Gala's head. The ancient sword of the Dragon King in his hand was even more rude, breaking the sword technique. A series of sword lights chopped on the bones of King Gala's left arm, and Fu Tianyu was very unkind to shoot out the Yang Fire along with the sword light.

　　King Garo felt as if something was biting his left arm. Yang Fire is the nemesis of Soul Fire. Wherever Yang Fire penetrated into King Garo's bones along the sword marks left by the Sword Breaking Technique, King Garo's soul felt a pain.

　　At this time, King Jialuo no longer cared about Tuoba Skull. He let go of the giant sword with his right hand and slapped it towards Fu Tianyu. At the same time, he waved his left hand to disrupt Fu Tianyu's rhythm.

　　Fu Tianyu dodged a hand that was almost as big as his body, and went straight for King Gala's eye sockets. He had the same idea as the Ghost King, to kill this guy directly with the fire of his soul.

　　When King Garo let go of his hand, Tuoba Skull picked up the giant sword, kicked his feet, flew into the air, flapped the bone wings behind him, and came behind King Garo. When King Garo was entangled by Fu Tianyu from the front, the insidious Tuoba Skull attacked King Garo's back. For any master, it is impossible to completely defend from the back, let alone Tuoba Skull, the Flying Black Diamond Skull, whose size is only about a quarter of King Garo, several sizes smaller, and more flexible than King Garo.

　　With a "bang" sound, Tuoba Skull's ancient sword directly cut on King Jialuo's spine, attracting King Jialuo's attention to Fu Tianyu. Moreover, he wanted to pay attention to Tuoba Skull, but he didn't have eyes behind him. King Jialuo's spine was almost cut off by Tuoba Skull. But even so, King Jialuo felt his danger.

　　The Ghost King, Fu Tianyu and Tuoba Skull were more sinister than the other and did not follow any routine at all. King Jialuo was so big that there were good opportunities to attack him everywhere.

　　King Jialuo roared continuously, but he was entangled by Fu Tianyu and could not get rid of his hands and feet. He could do nothing to Tuoba Skull. Fu Tianyu moved back and forth between his hands, and he could not ignore the sword light, especially the ancient sword with dragon pattern and the breath of yang fire, which was always greeting the original soul fire in his eyes.

　　Tuoba Skull hid behind him and chopped happily. Although the quality of his ancient sword was much inferior to King Gala's black diamond bone, it was no match for his chopping.

　　"I'll chop you, damn it, I don't believe I can't tear you apart." Tuoba Skull used several swords to chop off King Jialuo's spine, but he looked at King Jialuo's other bones. Soon, King Jialuo found sadly that his ribs were chopped off by Tuoba Skull, and only large pieces of bones were left on his body. He felt like a person who was suddenly stripped of his clothes, and was very angry.

　　"Haha, senior brother, come on, take down this guy." Fu Tianyu was not idle at all. He kept dodging the attacks of King Gala's hands above his head. He used his Phantom Trace body technique to the extreme. He used the ancient sword to block King Gala's attacks from time to time, making it impossible for King Gala to relax. Without any special target to block, Fu Tianyu fought with ease.

　　"Okay." After Tuoba Skull cut off all the pieces of King Gala's body, he finally set his sights on King Gala's arm. The bone sword fiercely slashed towards King Gala's left arm joint. King Gala tried his best to turn his body to avoid it, but Tuoba Skull had bone wings, so there was no way he could succeed.

　　"I'll teach you how to be arrogant. If I don't cut you into a skeleton stick today, your grandfather will take your surname." Tuoba Skeleton slashed with his sword and roared, and the black skeletons and purple skeletons who heard it were terrified.

　　Soon, King Jialuo's left arm was removed by Tuoba Skull. Fu Tianyu took advantage of King Jialuo's momentary distraction and stabbed a sword into King Jialuo's left eye. At the same time, the Ghost King, who had been prepared, dodged and blocked his right arm.

　　"Boy, change positions." The Ghost King shouted loudly, and immediately flashed to Fu Tianyu's side and handed the rusty sword to Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu's hand left the dragon-patterned ancient sword and blocked King Gala's counterattack.

　　The Ghost King took over the ancient sword with dragon patterns, and the soul-shaking magic sound was instantly emitted, spreading along the ancient sword with dragon patterns and entering into the original soul fire of King Garo. King Garo's movements immediately slowed down, and although he was still struggling, his entire consciousness had become blurred.

　　Tuoba Skull took advantage of the chaos in King Garo's soul fire and quickly removed King Garo's right arm, leaving King Garo unable to resist.

　　King Garo's mutation relies on the soul fire, and mutation requires the consumption of soul fire. So when the Ghost King used the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound to deal with King Garo's original soul fire, he found that it was much easier than dealing with King Shiro before, because King Shiro's soul fire did not consume much, while King Garo had lost a lot of soul fire after three consecutive transformations and was much weaker.

　　"Old ghost, I can't swallow this soul fire. What do you think I should do?" Tuoba Skull looked at the Ghost King with envy, but he knew his own limitations. Absorbing the soul fire of King Xiro had almost made him explode. If it weren't for Fu Tianyu's help, Tuoba Skull would have been reduced to pieces by now. How could he still jump around?

　　The Ghost King rolled his eyes at Tuoba Skull. "Tell your Black Light Skulls to come over and share it. This is a good thing."

　　Lone Wolf and the other twenty-four Black Light Skeletons were suddenly so excited. Just now, when they saw Tuoba Skeleton devouring King Xiro's Soul Fire, they couldn't help but want to snatch it. Now the Ghost King actually gave them the opportunity to share King Jialuo's Soul Fire. This is definitely a good thing. Even if they have a small cluster of Black Diamond Soul Fire, they can rely on this soul fire to slowly evolve into Black Diamond Skeletons. This soul fire is the key to their promotion.

　　Almost as soon as Tuoba Skull gave the order, Lone Wolf and other Black Light Skeletons surrounded him, each looking at King Gala's head eagerly. This Black Diamond Skull, who was once their king, has now become a lamb to be cut.

　　The Ghost King quickly dispersed King Garo's soul fire. Clusters of soul fire floated out. The twenty-four black diamond skeletons each got a small cluster and happily dispersed to devour it.

　　"There are still a lot left. Let those purple skeletons come over." The Ghost King was already very relaxed. King Garo's consciousness was completely shattered by him, and there was no room for any resistance.

　　"Great." Gyro and other purple light skeletons flew over quickly. This time, nearly half of the flying purple light skeletons followed. At this moment, they were even more enthusiastic.

　　The remaining soul fire was divided among the flying skeletons such as Gyro. Immediately, almost all the purple light skeletons evolved and turned into black light skeletons. Even the purple light skeletons that surrendered at last got a share, and they were immediately grateful to Tuoba Skeleton, the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu.

　　After the Ghost King divided up King Gala's soul fire, he stood up and looked at the skeletons who were sitting and digesting the soul fire. The Ghost King knew that these skeletons would be Tuoba Skeleton's strongest team in the future.

　　"Brother, do you know how to get out?" Fu Tianyu came over at this time. Tuoba Skull absorbed the memory of King Xiro and should have information in this regard.

　　Sure enough, Tuoba Skull did not disappoint him.

　　"If we want to get out, we have to go through this palace. Junior brother, after we absorb all these guys, we will make long-term plans." Tuoba Skull nodded seriously. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King could not stay here for a long time, otherwise Fu Tianyu would starve to death.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly smiled. This journey to the endless abyss should be over.

　　Tuoba Skull didn't say anything else, but walked to the foot of the city wall outside the palace, and stood in front of something that looked like a magic circle. He shot out several soul strikes, and the light curtain that was trapped outside the city wall gradually retracted and finally disappeared.

　　Ten days later, the entire Immortal Mountain was taken over by Tuoba Skeleton. The number of skeletons under his command had exceeded two million, nearly three million. All the skeletons had absorbed King Garo's soul fire. The bones of the twenty-four black light skeletons had changed, with a hint of transparent color, and they were not far from black diamonds. As for the four black light skeletons who surrendered later, the jealousy in their eyes was beyond words. They followed orders to hold on to the Immortal Mountain, and if they hadn't come here, they would have missed the best opportunity for promotion.

　　And those black light skeletons all became black light skeletons. King Garo was two levels higher than them. Even a small cluster of soul fire was enough for them to break through.

　　"Brother, Old Ghost, open this palace and you can get out. However, the outside of this palace doesn't seem to be a good place. I'm afraid you still need to fight before you can successfully return to the mainland. Take these ten strongest black light skeletons with you. Maybe they can help you a lot. Old Ghost, you can also control them and help you on the mainland. If necessary, let one of them fly down from the entrance of the Endless Abyss, and I will immediately bring millions of troops to help you."

　　In front of the palace, Tuoba Skull looked at Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King and said reluctantly.

　　Tuoba Skull originally wanted to go out with Fu Tianyu and the others, but he was needed to stay here, otherwise there would be no one to take care of these millions of skeletons.

　　At this time, he had already taken back the three blank pages of the Heavenly Book and handed them to Fu Tianyu. Today was the day when Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King would meet.

　　"Okay, Tuoba, if you want to go out, come out by yourself, even though your skeleton is quite scary." The Ghost King joked that it would be a good idea for Tuoba to stay.

　　"Brother, I will go find the old man. If he knew you have become like this, he would probably come to tear you apart. Haha." Fu Tianyu's smile was a little forced. Although it was only a little over half a year, Tuoba Skull had already been recognized by him, and the two of them had formed a true brotherly relationship.

　　"Go, it's him. When you see him, tell him that if he can't survive, just come to me. I will guarantee him immortality." Tuoba Skull laughed.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. If the old man became like Tuoba, he could really be immortal.

　　"Lone Wolf, the ten of you must stay with my junior brother from now on. Even if you die, he must not die, otherwise you know the consequences." Tuoba Skeleton looked at the ten Black Light Skeletons he picked out. These Black Light Skeletons were all about to transform into Black Diamond Skeletons.

　　"My king, don't worry. With us here, Lord Fu Tianyu will not make any mistakes." Lone Wolf and the other ten black light skeletons immediately knelt down and said. In the past ten days, they have already walked to the altar and configured bone wings. They have great admiration for Fu Tianyu. At the same time, they also know that these are all Fu Tianyu's masterpieces.

　　Tuoba Skull didn't say anything more. He shot out two rays of soul light from his hands and shot them onto the palace. The palace, which had never been opened before, opened, and it was pitch black inside.

Chapter 66: Acquaintance

　　With Tuoba Skull reluctant to leave, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King brought Lone Wolf and ten other black light skeletons into the center of the palace. This palace was the exit to the endless abyss. From King Hiro's memory, Tuoba Skull knew how to use this palace and could teleport anyone who entered the palace out.

　　When Fu Tianyu and the others stood still, Tuoba Skull did not hesitate and used the black diamond-level soul fire to activate the teleportation array. After a flash of light, Fu Tianyu and the others disappeared in the palace.

　　In a dark place, there was a sudden flash of light, and twelve figures appeared on the plain.

　　Fu Tianyu and the others felt that in the blink of an eye, they were already in a different place, but all they saw was darkness.

　　Fu Tianyu raised his hand, and Yang Fire appeared in his hand, which immediately drove away the darkness. He then found that he and others were in a desolate cave.

　　"Hey, why are there so many soul creatures? Oh no, they have discovered us." The Ghost King exclaimed softly, and then his face changed color, because he discovered that the soul creatures here were extremely powerful.

　　"Lone Wolf, you go into the Naxu Ring first." Fu Tianyu also felt the overwhelming attack of the soul thorns of the soul objects, and immediately put Lone Wolf and the other ten black light skeletons into the ring. They were all undead creatures, so naturally there would be no problem in the ring.

　　Fu Tianyu felt a sharp pain in his soul right after he captured the Lone Wolf and the others. Fortunately, his dragon-shaped soul spit out a ray of spiritual light, which blocked the attacking soul thorn. Fu Tianyu felt better then, while the Ghost King looked very pale.

　　"Boy, hurry up and run. There are at least tens of thousands of ten thousand year old souls here. Damn, what the hell is this place?" The Ghost King shouted and quickly ran to the other side where souls were scarcer.

　　Fu Tianyu hurriedly followed. What a concept! Soul objects that are tens of millions of years old.

　　"Old ghost, why is the road getting narrower the further we run? You are not taking me into a dead end, are you?" While Fu Tianyu was running for his life, he found that the walls on both sides were getting narrower and narrower, and he asked anxiously.

　　"Stop talking nonsense and run faster. There seems to be a way out ahead." The Ghost King shouted. His spiritual perception could sense a wide range and he knew that tens of thousands of souls were chasing him from behind.

　　Originally, Fu Tianyu's Yang Fire was a powerful weapon against soul creatures, but it could not withstand the large number of soul creatures, and they were all antiques over ten thousand years old. Staying to deal with these soul creatures would be courting death.

　　Fu Tianyu had already sensed the soul behind him and was horrified. He quickly slapped out with his left hand. Along with the palm power was yang fire. The yang fire palm print directly magnified several times and blocked the one behind him.

　　Before he could even turn his head, Fu Tianyu saw that there was indeed an exit in front of him. However, what surprised him was that there were so many corpses piled up at the exit, which meant that they had not been dead for too long.

　　"Why are there still people coming here?" Fu Tianyu was very puzzled, but this was not the time to think about these things. The key was to rush out. Otherwise, if he was surrounded by those souls, he would be dead.

　　The Ghost King in the front was not idle either. The soul-shaking magic sound he emitted directly shook away the soul objects that appeared one after another to block the way, thus opening up a passable path. Fortunately, the soul objects in front were almost negligible compared to those behind, and could not stop him at all.

　　"Boy, there is a barrier ahead, rush out." After running for another thousand meters, the Ghost King shouted, and then Fu Tianyu saw a barrier appear where the Ghost King passed.

　　They could no longer care about so many things at this point. During the hundreds of meters, Fu Tianyu and his companions had to run over corpses. If it weren't for their fast speed and Fu Tianyu's continuous release of yang fire to block the souls behind them, they might not have been able to make it here.

　　Without any hesitation, Fu Tianyu rushed towards the barrier with ripples. His eyes suddenly lit up and he found himself outside. Looking at the world full of green, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but roaring to the sky. After being thrown into the endless abyss for more than half a year, he was finally back.

　　"Bah, what are you screaming about? Who are you and why did you run out of the Soul Valley? Are you a monster inside?" A voice came from a distance. Fu Tianyu was stunned and saw dozens of figures suddenly appeared in the place where there was no figure originally, and surrounded them.

　　"Soul-Calming Valley? Damn, old ghost, the exit is actually here." Fu Tianyu glanced at the Ghost King and said in confusion.

　　"What's the matter? There are so many strange things in this world. Boy, let's get rid of these guys first." The Ghost King had no expression on his face. He just looked coldly at the dozens of people who surrounded him. These people included martial artists, magic practitioners, talisman practitioners, alchemy practitioners and formation practitioners, and they were all quite powerful.

　　At this time, the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu were both wearing armor, which was too different and made those people very afraid.

　　"Tsk tsk, we just came out and someone comes to vent our anger. Old ghost, these are all from those super powers. They actually blocked the food that belonged to the Soul Valley. They have such a big appetite. Today we will vent our anger on them." Fu Tianyu recognized the marks on these people's clothes at a glance. They were the people from the thirteen super powers, but there was no familiar face among them.

　　The Ghost King nodded indifferently. Only then did Fu Tianyu and he escape death, but it was not easy.

　　"Who are you? Tell us quickly, or don't blame us for being rude." The people who gathered around had already noticed something was wrong. The two armored men didn't seem to have any intention of compromising.

　　"Haha, then I'll let you be rude to your heart's content." Fu Tianyu stepped on the ground and his phantom body skills were instantly displayed. He pounced on the crowd. The ancient sword with dragon pattern in his hand turned into a phantom and performed a quick sword fight.

　　"How dare you! Kill him." The thirteen super-powerful disciples who were already on guard were furious when they saw Fu Tianyu attacking them, and they all attacked. However, the few people in the front only felt a flash of sword light, and they found themselves flying up. Then their eyes went dark and they lost consciousness.

　　Fu Tianyu's quick sword technique had swept across their necks, causing their heads to fly.

　　Screams rang out one after another, and in a moment, Fu Tianyu killed ten people in a row.

　　"Damn it, kill this demon that came out of the Soul-Calming Valley." The people behind were all angry, and dozens of them surrounded and killed him. However, the speed of Fu Tianyu's fast sword technique had reached an incredible level. The sword came out without a trace, and the killing was still going on. It was simply one-sided.

　　Not long after Fu Tianyu attacked, the Ghost King followed and killed him. Since coming to this world, the Ghost King seldom killed people, but now, the rusty sword in the Ghost King's hand has become another life-eating magic sword, and his killing speed is no less than that of Fu Tianyu.

　　The martial arts practitioners had no room to display their skills under Fu Tianyu's swift sword, the magic practitioners' spells were no faster than Fu Tianyu's speed, the alchemy practitioners' alchemy formations and formation practitioners' magic formations had no time to set up, and the talismans practitioners' talismans had no time to activate before they were swept away by Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King. Dozens of people died under their swords in a moment, and the scene was in a mess.

　　"You evil beast, how dare you." A loud shout came from a distance, and in an instant a middle-aged man stood in the air with magical power surging around him. It was obvious that he was a powerful man who had broken through to the liquid state and was able to fly in the sky and hide in the ground.

　　"Shut up." The Ghost King glared at the man with disdain.

　　"Fu boy, let Lone Wolf and the others come out and see blood. Don't skeletons like the blood of the strong?"

　　Fu Tianyu smiled evilly when he heard this, and then released ten black light skeletons.

　　The middle-aged man was shocked when he saw the skeletons suddenly appear. Ten skeletons were looking at him and smacking their lips. Even a cultivator would be a little scared.

　　"Lone Wolf, kill this guy." the Ghost King ordered.

　　The Lone Wolf and the others could no longer wait. In fact, as soon as they came out, they saw corpses all over the ground. The bloody smell attracted them, but without the order of the Ghost King, they dared not move.

　　"Ao." Upon hearing this, Lone Wolf and ten other skeletons immediately flew over and surrounded the man.

　　"Damn, what the hell is this?" The magician's scalp tingled. A skeleton that can walk and fly, what on earth is this?

　　Lone Wolf and other Black Light Skeletons didn't care about that. The Ghost King asked them to kill this man, so they naturally would not sit idle. They chopped with the bone swords in their hands repeatedly, forming three small Three Talents Formations in the air. The remaining Black Light Skeleton blocked it to prevent him from escaping.

　　The three small Three Elements Formations surrounded the magician, making him very depressed. Skeletons usually had no fatal weaknesses, even if it was the soul fire, as long as the consciousness was not directly dispersed by the Soul-shaking Demonic Sound like the Ghost King, it would not be a big deal even if they were hit by one or two swords. And the magician was naturally good at magic, but the magic attack hit the bones that were already close to black diamonds, and did not even cause a bubble. Under the mutual defense of the Three Elements Formations, the magician was in misery. The bone sword of the black light skeleton quickly chopped off his protective shield, and the three bone swords were inserted into his body at the same time. Suddenly, the three bone swords made the man rosy.

　　The other seven skeletons did not delay either. They instantly dispersed the Three Talents Formation and inserted the bone swords into the body of the magician. Immediately, the magician screamed in pain and his body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.

　　"Old ghost, these skeletons' bone swords can actually absorb blood?" It was the first time that Fu Tianyu saw such a thing. In the endless abyss, there was no flesh and blood for the skeletons to absorb.

　　"Maybe it's their innate ability." The Ghost King was not sure and could only explain it this way.

　　Soon, ten skeletons fell to the ground, and the sorcerer had turned into a mummy, deader than dead.

　　"There are corpses all over the ground. Try to see if you can improve your strength through them." the Ghost King ordered.

　　The Lone Wolf and other skeletons were overjoyed and rushed over to start dividing the blood of the corpses.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King watched as these skeletons inserted their bone claws into the corpses, and then their bones absorbed blood. Soon, the ten black skeletons turned dark red, looking very scary.

　　As the corpses shrank one by one, the ten skeletons were suddenly filled with blood. The blood flowed between the bones. Then, red light came out of the ten skeletons. Under the gaze of the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu, flesh and blood began to grow outside the bones of the ten skeletons. It was bloody and extremely terrifying.

　　"Huh, regeneration of flesh and blood, how is that possible?" the Ghost King murmured.

　　Originally, there was no flesh on the skeletons, but now, flesh and blood have begun to appear on the bodies of the Lone Wolf and the others.

　　Soon, ten skinny, naked men with wings appeared in front of the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu.

　　"What's going on with you?" the Ghost King asked, using a normal speaking voice. It was his subconscious behavior. Then the Ghost King remembered that these guys might not be able to hear him. He was about to use the method of soul fluctuations when he heard the Lone Wolf speak.

　　"My Lords, this is the Flesh and Blood Regeneration Technique, an innate ability of our Skeleton Clan. As long as there is flesh and blood, the body can be regenerated. However, it does not last long, and fresh blood needs to be replenished from time to time, otherwise it will return to its original state."

　　Fu Tianyu took out ten sets of clothes from the Naxu ring and gave them to Gulang and the others to wear. Ten naked men standing in a row was a bit too much.

　　After hearing what Lone Wolf said, the Ghost King fell into deep thought. The flesh and blood regeneration technique could only allow them to have a physical body temporarily. If they wanted to maintain it, they would have to keep killing people.

　　Although the Ghost King does not mind killing people, he does not want to kill them for no reason just to keep them in their physical form.

　　"This is a bit troublesome. Boy Fu, how about we go find a dead object?" The Ghost King suddenly said.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. Why was the Ghost King looking for dead things?

　　"Let them try the flesh and blood of dead things. Dead things are also immortal. If they can use the flesh and blood regeneration technique to absorb the flesh and blood of dead things, then they won't have to worry about their physical bodies in the future." The Ghost King explained.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up. What the Ghost King said was very attractive. Otherwise, walking with ten skeletons would be too eye-catching. Although their bone wings were also eye-catching, they were better than bone frames.

　　"Good idea, but dead objects are hard to find. There probably aren't any dead objects in Wu Meng's lair. How can we find them in a short time?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　The first dead creature they encountered was Wu Meng's men, but they were killed by the cooperation of Wu Meng and other soul creatures such as the Soul Refining Valley. Now they might not be able to find the dead creatures even if they wanted to.

　　"We'll talk about this when we encounter it, Lone Wolf. Following us will attract a bit of attention. Just be on guard around us and be careful not to be discovered easily. The cultivators in this world are becoming more and more powerful, and you may not be their opponents." The Ghost King ordered.

　　The Lone Wolf and other skeletons obeyed the order and flew up immediately, keeping watch in the sky with Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King as the center.

　　"Damn, I didn't expect that there would really be a birdman. Old ghost, where should we go next? I don't know what the world has become like now." Fu Tianyu laughed as he looked at the lone wolf and others in the sky that were getting smaller and smaller.

　　"It's okay to go out and take a look, but we can't wear this armor anymore." The Ghost King said, and the armor on his body automatically shrank and was put into the Naxu Ring.

　　Fu Tianyu chuckled and put away his armor, but his armor was put inside his body. After being condensed by the Yin-Yang and Five Elements Qi, the armor had reached the level of a magic weapon and could be stored inside the body.

　　A few days later, the news that all the people guarding the Soul-Calming Valley had been massacred finally spread. All of their blood had dried up, and people thought it was the work of dead creatures, which immediately triggered a wave of clearing out the dead creatures.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King have arrived at a small town. This is the territory of Yanzhou and the home of Fenghuotang.

　　After a few days out, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King have already felt that the spiritual energy of this world is becoming more and more dense, and correspondingly, the strength of the cultivators is also getting stronger. After a few days of investigation, Fu Tianyu finally knew that after he was thrown into the endless abyss, the old man and the others were successfully rescued. This made him feel relieved. In this case, he had a destination to go to.

　　On the way back to rescue the old man, Fu Tianyu and his companions met Zhiji Ren. They then planned for Fu Tianyu to come forward to attract those people's attention, and then Zhiji Ren and his companions would take the opportunity to take action. At this time, the old man and his companions should be waiting for him at the agreed place.

　　However, what surprised Fu Tianyu even more was that after the martial arts competition, the thirteen super powers did not receive many talents who had displayed their talents in the competition, and this was naturally related to his causing a big fuss in the competition.

　　Another thing is that a large number of martial arts techniques seemed to suddenly appear in the sects in various places, which caught the thirteen super forces by surprise. Those martial arts techniques seemed to appear out of thin air, and no news had been heard at first. But now, with the skyrocketing strength of the disciples in various sects in various places, those small and medium-sized sects that were originally suppressed by the thirteen super forces and had no resistance have gradually become stronger.

　　The recovery of spiritual energy made the world more exciting. Masters of martial arts, magic, alchemy, talismans and formations appeared one after another. Although the thirteen super forces were still the most powerful, they no longer dominated a state like before.

　　After leaving the town with the Ghost King, they determined the direction and headed towards Liangzhou. Fu Tianyu and Zhijiren agreed to meet in Liangzhou later, so they should be there now.

　　To get from Yanzhou to Liangzhou, one needs to pass through Xuzhou, which is not very far.

　　After walking for a few days, the lone wolf suddenly flew down from the sky. They had been staying in the sky for these days, and skeletons would not get tired. They are much more powerful than any birds of prey.

　　"My lords, there is a large-scale battle ten miles ahead, and it is being fought fiercely." Lone Wolf reported.

　　"A large-scale battle? Lone Wolf, can you see clearly who it is?" Fu Tianyu was a little surprised.

　　"I didn't see it clearly, but I knew there were probably thousands of people fighting."

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King looked at each other and flew forward at the same time, while the Lone Wolf flew back into the sky and hung far away. If someone had good eyesight, they would probably be able to notice that, thousands of meters in the sky, there were ten black dots forming a rough circle and slowly flying forward.

　　With the speed of Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King, ten miles passed quickly. The two did not show up, but hid aside. In front of them, they saw thousands of people fighting in a spacious field. Fu Tianyu quickly realized that these were two different gangs fighting to the death, and the clothes of both sides were the same.

　　"It's strange, why are these people fighting here?" Fu Tianyu was a little surprised. Isn't it said that all the factions are working hard to improve their strength? Why are they still thinking about large-scale battles?

　　"Boy, look over there." The Ghost King suddenly pointed to a hill in the distance. Fu Tianyu looked at it intently and immediately smiled. He didn't expect to meet an acquaintance here. On that hill, three heads were hiding in the trees, watching the battle.

Chapter 67 Return to the Forbidden Valley

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King looked at each other, and they quickly went around. Just when they were about ten meters away, they saw one of them staring at them fiercely. It must be Wu Meng.

　　"Damn, you guys have been causing trouble for billions of years, and you're not dead yet." Wu Meng glared, then laughed.

　　The two people next to Wu Meng realized that someone was approaching. They turned around and jumped up in surprise, "Boss, you are not dead."

　　Who else could these two be but the brothers of Nan Dao and Bei Jian? Fu Tianyu had not expected to meet them here, and they had never expected to meet Fu Tianyu and his friends.

　　"Bah, even if you die, we won't die, Wu Meng. What the hell are you doing, sneaking around here?" Fu Tianyu cursed with a smile, and walked over to punch one of them. It was not bad that he met two younger brothers and this dead creature that was originally his mortal enemy shortly after coming out.

　　"What do you mean by sneaking around? I brought them two here to watch the fun. Old Ghost, Fu Boy, weren't you thrown into that damn place called the Endless Abyss? How come you can come back alive and well? That's a place of no return." Wu Meng obviously knew the horror of the Endless Abyss.

　　The Ghost King's eyes turned, he looked at Wu Meng, and suddenly laughed.

　　"What are you planning again, old ghost? Even though we are familiar with each other, if you want to trick me, don't blame me for ignoring you." Wu Meng shuddered for no reason. This guy's eyes looked a little strange.

　　"Hehe, Wu Meng, when did you become so timid? Let's go find a quiet place and have a good chat. There's nothing good to see here." The Ghost King glanced at the battlefield over there and shook his head. This scale was too small.

　　In the Endless Abyss, the wars commanded by the Ghost King number millions.

　　"Okay, I'm quite curious about your coming back. Daojian, let's go. The strength of these people is just that, not good enough." Wu Meng said.

　　The brothers Nan Dao and Bei Jian had bitter faces. What are swords? They are human beings, which made them speechless.

　　The five people flew for thousands of meters in one direction and stopped when they came to a small pond.

　　"It's still better outside." Fu Tianyu said with some emotion as he felt the fresh air and looked at the beautiful scenery around him.

　　"Boss, how did you get out? The master said that the ghost place you went to was a place where you can only enter but not exit." Nan Dao Wu Hui asked impatiently.

　　At the beginning, they followed Wu Meng and left Tianyan City first. When they got the news and rushed back, Fu Tianyu had already been thrown into the Endless Abyss. In order to save face, the thirteen super powers publicized the incident widely. It was hard for them not to know about it.

　　"That's right, Old Ghost, Boy Fu, did you not enter the Endless Abyss? Otherwise, it would be impossible to come out safely. That ghost place is said to be full of poisonous gas and deathly aura. There are also undead creatures in it that are no less powerful than us dead things. They are very difficult to deal with." Wu Meng really knew something about the Endless Abyss, and asked with a frown.

　　Obviously, after hearing the news, Wu Meng thought that Fu Tianyu was definitely dead, but the Ghost King had a chance of surviving.

　　“It’s hard to explain in a few words.” Fu Tianyu sighed and simply told the story of what happened after entering the Endless Abyss. Nan Dao Bei Jian’s eyes lit up when he heard it, while Wu Meng had a look of sudden realization.

　　After taking a glance at the Ghost King, Wu Meng was suddenly startled. Why did this old ghost look at him like a cat looking at a mouse when he saw him?

　　"Wumeng, how about making a deal with you?" Sure enough, the Ghost King spoke, which made Wu Meng extremely alert. He knew without guessing that this guy had bad intentions.

　　"What deal, old ghost? It seems like you don't need anything?" Wu Meng asked.

　　"I'll give you ten pieces of blood-tears soft gold in exchange for ten pieces of your flesh." The Ghost King's words made Fu Tianyu and the other two open their mouths wide, while Wu Meng pointed at the Ghost King with a look of disbelief.

　　"You, you have blood and tears soft gold, where is it?"

　　Fu Tianyu almost bit off his tongue. He thought Wu Meng would be furious, but it turned out that he didn't care about his flesh at all.

　　“Just tell me whether you agree or not. The Blood and Tears Soft Gold will be of great use to you. If you miss this opportunity, you will never get it again.” The Ghost King seemed to have eaten Wu Meng to death. The Blood and Tears Software was condensed from the bloody evil spirit. It was the essence precipitated from the blood and water. It had a huge effect on a dead object like Wu Meng.

　　"Only a fool would disagree. But old ghost, why do you want my meat? It doesn't taste good." Wu Meng asked stupidly and naively, leaving Fu Tianyu speechless. This guy was even ready to cut the meat.

　　"It works." The Ghost King chuckled, then let out a soul-screaming scream that was inaudible to human ears and rushed into the sky.

　　"Huh, birdman? Damn, how could there be such a weird thing?" Wu Meng immediately noticed that there were ten things approaching in the sky. He looked up and was stunned to see ten humans with wings flying down from the sky.

　　After the Lone Wolf and the others landed, they saluted respectfully from the Ghost King, "Sir, I wonder if you have any instructions for us?"

　　Ten skeletons and ten pairs of wings look so cool that the brothers Nan Dao and Bei Jian were drooling. People with wings are indeed called birdmen.

　　"Wumeng, get a piece of meat and see if you can preserve their bodies permanently." The Ghost King said, and at the same time winked at Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu immediately took out a piece of blood and tears software from the Naxu ring.

　　A trace of greed suddenly flashed in Wu Meng's eyes. He had been looking for this thing for thousands and tens of thousands of years, but unfortunately he didn't find even a single hair.

　　Without saying a word, Wu Meng cut out a palm-sized piece of flesh from his arm. Wu Meng's physical body had been condensed by Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire, and the death energy in his body had been condensed to the extreme. His piece of flesh looked no different from that of an ordinary person, but the energy contained in it was extraordinary.

　　"Lone Wolf, absorb this meat and see what effect it has." The Ghost King ordered.

　　Originally, they were planning to get a dead object to experiment with, but when they met Wu Meng, they had no time to look for other dead objects. This guy's body was extremely abnormal.

　　The lone wolf already understood why the Ghost King asked them to come down, and he was immediately overjoyed. He took the meat from Wu Meng's hand. Although it looked disgusting, there was no word for disgusting for skeletons.

　　After using the Flesh and Blood Regeneration Technique to absorb the piece of Wu Meng's flesh, the Lone Wolf's body immediately changed. The body that was originally maintained by the absorbed flesh and blood suddenly flashed a blue-black light, which was the toxin and death energy of the dead thing.

　　The Ghost King observed quietly and soon felt relieved. As he expected, the flesh and blood of the dead creatures could assimilate the flesh of the lone wolf, turning it into the flesh of the dead creatures. He was afraid that the lone wolf would no longer need to devour flesh and blood in the future.

　　Fu Tianyu was also observing, but after thinking about it, Fu Tianyu walked over and put his hand on the back of the lone wolf. Yin Fire spurted out and wrapped the lone wolf inside. He was helping the lone wolf to condense his body. Sure enough, under the help of Yin Fire, the lone wolf's body quickly transformed into the body of a dead object. Although it was not as good as Wu Meng's body, it was much stronger than ordinary dead objects.

　　"Thank you Lord Fu for your gift, and thank you Lord Ghost King for your gift." The lone wolf opened his eyes and bowed to the ground.

　　"Get up, Wu Meng, go on, boy, give the Blood and Tears software to this guy, otherwise he will be very stingy." The Ghost King said with satisfaction.

　　Wu Meng curled his lips, but his eyes never left the Blood and Tears software in Fu Tianyu's hand.

　　Fu Tianyu threw ten pieces of Blood and Tears software to Wu Meng. He still had a lot of this stuff, and ten pieces were just a small amount.

　　Wu Meng was overjoyed and caught it quickly. He cut his body nine times with the dagger in his hand and threw it to the other nine Black Light skeletons. The nine Black Light skeletons had already seen the effect of the meat and absorbed it immediately.

　　Fu Tianyu could only continue to use the Yin Fire to condense their bodies. After all, they would be his subordinates in the future.

　　After Wu Meng received the Blood and Tears software, he immediately took a piece and began to absorb it. He saw this guy swallowing it directly, eating it bite by bite. Then he sat cross-legged and began to absorb the Blood and Tears software.

　　After about an hour, Fu Tianyu finally finished his work. He saw ten people with fleshy wings standing in a row. These black skeletons looked exactly like humans, except that they had an extra pair of wings.

　　"Thank you very much for giving us a new life." Lone Wolf and the others were extremely grateful, and they followed Fu Tianyu and the others out of the endless abyss. It was really the right decision.

　　"No need to be so polite, Lone Wolf. Just stay on guard. When I have the chance, I will refine some good things for you." Fu Tianyu said.

　　Lone Wolf and his men only have one bone sword, but it is not enough. Fu Tianyu will have to put in some effort to equip them.

　　The lone wolf and others were overjoyed and immediately flew high into the sky.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang looked at the lone wolf and his companions soaring in the sky with envy.

　　"Boss, how do they have wings?" You Shang couldn't help but ask. The lone wolves looked no different from humans, but how did they have wings?

　　"Haha, they are all transformed from skeletons, and they just need to be equipped with wings. You Shang, if you want, go to the Endless Abyss and turn yourself into a skeleton. Then, you can also have wings." Fu Tianyu joked.

　　You Shang quickly waved his hands and said jokingly, turning yourself into a skeleton is something only a fool would do.

　　After a moment, Wu Meng opened his eyes, and saw that the flesh that had been cut off from his body had completely grown back, and there was a slight change, and he seemed to be even stronger.

　　"Old ghost, boy Fu, you are so lucky to bring me such a good thing. With this blood and tears software, I can take a step further." Wu Meng laughed. The essence of blood and flesh in the blood and tears software is the best tonic for their dead things.

　　"Wumeng, where are you planning to go? If you have nothing to do, why don't you come with me to Liangzhou?" Fu Tianyu thought for a while and asked.

　　Not to mention Wu Meng, the immortal master, Fu Tianyu could also see that Wu Hui and the other two were already ninth-level peak warriors. Obviously, under Wu Meng's guidance and the changes in the spiritual energy of this world, their strengths improved rapidly.

　　"That's good. I originally wanted to take the secret manuals of those two sects. It's strange, but ever since you were thrown into the endless abyss, all kinds of secret manuals have appeared out of nowhere in various places, like rain, but we haven't come across any. It's really weird." Wu Meng said with some indignation.

　　Many people can pick up cheats on the road, but they didn't even see a single one.

　　"Wumeng, do you still need those things? You dead things should have your own way of practicing." The Ghost King asked with a smile.

　　Although Wu Meng is a self-transforming dead object, he should have figured out his own way of cultivation long ago.

　　"I'm just looking for a reference." Wu Meng said embarrassedly.

　　To be honest, this guy is just jealous, otherwise he wouldn't have brought Wu Hui and the other two to watch the two sects fight for the secret book.

　　"Wumeng, while we have time, I will give you a set of dead object skills, as a way of thanking you for teaching my two younger brothers." Fu Tianyu thought for a while and said.

　　Wu Meng looked at Fu Tianyu suspiciously.

　　"Boy, you know how to cultivate skills with dead things, are you kidding me?"

　　If it were anyone else, they would not believe that how a human being like Fu Tianyu could have the cultivation methods of inanimate objects. You know, inanimate objects are rare in this world, and those with intelligence are even rarer.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't say anything and started carving on the ground.

　　In Yue'er's underground stone chamber, Fu Tianyu wrote down all the stone tablets inside, which contained the cultivation methods of dead objects, and there was more than one set.

　　What Fu Tianyu carved out underground was the best set of skills, the Immortal Demonic Art.

　　Wu Meng didn't believe it at first, but when he looked at the secret of the martial arts engraved by Fu Tianyu, his eyes widened immediately. With his knowledge, he naturally knew that what Fu Tianyu engraved was definitely a profound secret that was very suitable for practicing with inanimate objects.

　　"Oh my god, I've made a fortune this time." Wu Meng rubbed his hands. Although he was a genius and managed to turn himself, who was supposed to die of old age, into a dead object, making himself immortal from then on, he had never seen any cultivation techniques for dead objects. Now he got a set from Fu Tianyu, which was definitely no less effective than the Blood and Tears software. If he had this technique earlier, he would not be so strong now.

　　It took Fu Tianyu most of the day to record the entire set of skills in detail, while Wu Meng had already started memorizing them. After making sure there were no errors, he erased the skills underground.

　　"Boy, I owe you a favor. Damn, now I've made a fortune." Wu Meng laughed loudly, feeling extremely happy.

　　In the Forbidden Valley of Liangzhou, the army of Li Yue State had already withdrawn from the Forbidden Valley, and the people from the martial arts world who had originally gathered here had also dispersed. Since the great war, the Forbidden Valley seemed to have returned to its original state, and no one paid attention to it anymore. At the entrance of the Forbidden Valley, the seven elders of the Forbidden Valley were still basking in the sunset like old men who were about to die.

　　However, after experiencing the events of that year, everyone who knew the situation knew how powerful these seven old men and women were. They were the ones who fought their way in and out of the army of the Yue State.

　　In a large room inside the Forbidden Valley, the old man, the know-it-all, the gossiper, and an old man who looked very solemn were sitting on four cushions. White smoke was constantly coming out of their heads. It was obvious that the four old men were practicing.

　　On the other side of the room, Tie Lengzi, Tang Sanda, Luo Sifeng, Zuo Dazhuang and Zhang Fangyang were doing the same, each practicing.

　　In the fog of the Forbidden Valley, Zhang Fengyi walked around from time to time. This guy was still the same as he was a few years ago, and was the most leisurely person in the Forbidden Valley.

　　After a long time, the old man finally opened his eyes. At the same time, Zhijiren and the other two also woke up under the induction of the qi. At this time, the four old men looked younger, especially Zhijiren. When he was in Longshou Mountain, he was at least 20 years younger, and now he looks to be only in his thirties.

　　"Lao Zuo, your set of Fengyun Jiqi technique is really good. Now our cultivation bases are growing synchronously, and we will be able to condense the elixir soon. The world is finally beginning to change. It's a pity, Lao Zhong, your apprentice still hasn't come." Zhijiren sighed, as if he was regretting something.

　　The old man curled his lips and said, "Don't worry, you charlatan. That guy is a cat. Even nine lives can't kill him. It's just an endless abyss. It's not difficult for him to fight his way in and out."

　　"Bah, you still have the nerve to say that! If you hadn't been so embarrassing, your clever apprentice wouldn't have been forced to that point. He has lived for more than two hundred years, but he is still such a wimp." Bao Da Ting said sarcastically.

　　That time, it was the three of them who went to rescue the old man and the others, otherwise the old man would have probably been beheaded.

　　"Damn, do you think I want to? That bunch of bastards came directly to slander me. You know my situation at that time. Do you think I want to?" The old man rolled his eyes. He had been despised for a long time because of that incident.

　　"Haha, liar, this is your retribution. It's your fault that you cheat everyone." Zuo Motian joked.

　　The old man was a dishonest fellow, and even the three of them had suffered from it.

　　"Swindler, didn't you say that you could predict that my disciple would be safe? Why hasn't he come yet? It's been almost a year. If he doesn't come out, he will starve to death no matter how much food he prepares." Although the old man said that he didn't care, he was very worried in his heart. Who made Fu Tianyu enter the Endless Abyss? This place is not a good place. The old man has already lost one disciple, and now it's the second one.

　　The man who knows the machine moved his fingers very seriously, as if he was really calculating.

　　"He's out of danger. Haha, it's really amazing, liar, you've got a good disciple." The man who knew the secret suddenly laughed, obviously he had figured out something.

　　Seeing the three old guys looking at him, he stroked his beard which had turned black.

　　"The secret of heaven cannot be revealed."

　　"Fuck, you damn charlatan." The old man pulled up the cushion under his butt and threw it directly at him. This guy was too intriguing.

　　A few days later, five figures appeared outside the Forbidden Valley. Du Changyu, the Mountain-Crossing Master who was half lying in front of the Forbidden Valley archway, suddenly opened his half-closed eyes. A gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly rushed out and stood in front of Fu Tianyu and the others.

　　"Hey, it's you kid. Very good, kid, prepare to die." Du Changyu recognized Fu Tianyu at a glance and slapped him with his palm.

　　Fu Tianyu was very surprised. What had this old man eaten? He started fighting as soon as they met. However, he did not show weakness either. He slapped out his Life-Seeking Palm and met the attack. Although his palm technique was rarely used, it was not weak.

Chapter 68 Wu Meng's Identity

　　The two men faced each other with their palms. Fu Tianyu retreated several steps, while Du Changyu only retreated one step. It was obvious that he was stronger than Fu Tianyu.

　　"Haha, Junior Brother Fu, you are really amazing. You actually came back." Du Changyu laughed and stopped.

　　Fu Tianyu was so depressed. When did he become fellow apprentice with this guy?

　　"May I ask Master Du, how did you get this statement? Are you also a disciple of my old master?" Fu Tianyu asked immediately when he saw that Du Changyu stopped attacking.

　　As far as he knew, it seemed that the old man only had three apprentices.

　　"Haha, I'm naturally not Uncle Zhong's disciple. Junior Brother Fu, it's a blessing for us to be a guardian of the clan that you were able to escape the disaster. Come, follow me into the valley. The other four of you can come along as well. My master and the others are all waiting for you." Du Changyu was very happy and had obviously been waiting for them for some time.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that this forbidden valley was actually the guardian clan that Tuoba mentioned. No wonder.

　　The Ghost King and Wu Meng did not speak. As Du Changyu walked into the Forbidden Valley, the Forbidden Valley was still shrouded in fog as before. Fu Tianyu knew that there was a large formation in this Forbidden Valley. Although it was broken last time, it was the result of the people in the Forbidden Valley retreating.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang looked around curiously. They had naturally heard of the name of Forbidden Valley. It had caused a lot of uproar at the time. Although they were not from Liangzhou, they also knew about what was going on here.

　　As Fu Tianyu walked, he sensed that there were still many people practicing in the wooden houses on the paths. He suddenly became confused. Could it be that these people were not dead at the beginning?

　　When he walked in, Fu Tianyu saw Tie Lengzi and the others. He was immediately overjoyed. He strode forward and punched them.

　　"Senior brother, cousin, Brother Luo, you are all here, that's great." Fu Tianyu was a little excited. These were his best friends in this world, with whom he had shared hardships.

　　"Damn, be gentle, junior brother. It's a relief that you're not dead." Tie Lengzi grimaced in pain. Fu Tianyu's punch was quite powerful.

　　"Haha, Brother Fu, I knew you wouldn't be killed so easily." Tang Sandao laughed, and Luo Sifeng and the others also surrounded him.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at them one by one and found that their strength had changed greatly, and Zuo Dazhuang's arm had actually grown longer.

　　"Brother Zuo, what's wrong with your arm? Did someone make a regeneration pill for you?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　Zuo Dazhuang’s arm has always been a pain in their hearts. A good man was almost cut into a stick.

　　"Deputy Gang Leader Fu, this is the elixir that Senior Zhiji helped me refine. I finally have a hand again." Zuo Dazhuang was very excited and still used the same title as before, which made Fu Tianyu sigh.

　　Fu Tianyu hugged them one by one. He was very happy to see his old friends.

　　"Okay, kid, stop being so timid like a woman. I still have to settle accounts with that old man of yours. Xiao Duzi, lead the way." The Ghost King said impatiently.

　　Fu Tianyu's face turned red, and Du Changyu was furious. Who was this person? How dare he call him Xiao Duzi? It was so ugly. Just as he was about to get angry, he heard a voice coming from behind.

　　"Changyu, don't be rude." It was Zuo Motian's voice.

　　Du Changyu glared at the Ghost King fiercely and stood solemnly aside.

　　When Fu Tianyu and the others turned around, they saw four old men standing in front of a stone cave.

　　The Ghost King rushed over with a whoosh, "Damn you wretched old man, prepare to die."

　　The old man recognized the Ghost King at a glance. He naturally knew that the Ghost King could appear freely beside Fu Tianyu, but the old man was not afraid and met him with a palm.

　　"Whoever shoots whoever shoots, I was able to subdue you back then, and I can do it now as well."

　　The Ghost King was so angry that his temper reached its peak. This old man deserved to be beaten. He could bring up anything else but this.

　　The Ghost King's ghost claws attacked continuously, instantly attacking the old man's whole body. The old man was not weak either, and was able to fight with the Ghost King.

　　"Junior brother, what's going on? Senior Ghost King won't kill Master, right?" Tie Langzi asked blankly. He knew how powerful the Ghost King was.

　　"It doesn't matter. Let him teach the old man a lesson, so that he won't sell us out in the future." Fu Tianyu said very unkindly, leaving Du Changyu and the others speechless. Like master, like apprentice.

　　Zuo Motian and the others did not intervene. They knew the old man's strength, but the Ghost King's strength was beyond their expectations. He actually overwhelmed the old man.

　　"You old bastard, you stabbed me a hundred and two times back then. Today I'm going to get back at you." The Ghost King roared, and he took out the rusty sword in an instant and went straight for the old man.

　　The old man was so dizzy. He had used a peach wood sword to stab him back then. If he were to be stabbed a hundred and two times by this guy now, there would be no good flesh left on his body.

　　However, the sword light of the Ghost King always surrounded him, making it impossible for him to escape. Even Fu Tianyu could not figure out the Ghost King's strength. This guy could not be inferred according to common sense.

　　The first time Fu Tianyu saw the old man fight, he discovered that there was no Qi fluctuation in the old man's body, nor any other magic power, but he was able to fight the Ghost King on equal terms. It was very strange.

　　The two men performed various moves, which opened Fu Tianyu and the others' eyes. The Ghost King's swordsmanship was Chinese swordsmanship, which Fu Tianyu was very familiar with, but the others had never seen this kind of swordsmanship before and watched with great interest. Even the three people who knew the situation were watching the fight with admiration.

　　The old man's moves were not bad either. Fu Tianyu then realized that the old man was actually quite capable.

　　The two sides fought for most of the day, but the Ghost King was unable to poke the old man. The old guy's body movements were too slippery, even more slippery than a loach.

　　"Okay, old ghost, old man, it's time for you to quiet down. How about this, old ghost, just let me beat you a few times to show my respect." Fu Tianyu was standing in a bit of a stalemate and couldn't help but try to smooth things over.

　　"Damn, kid Fu, you let someone beat up your master. You are an unfilial disciple." The old man's face turned green. How could a disciple not help his master but help outsiders instead?

　　"Hehe, old man, this is not my fault. You were too unkind back then." Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　The old man was about to vomit blood. He had accepted an ungrateful apprentice. He was careless and was slapped on the chest by the Ghost King. He flew backwards immediately. Fortunately, the Ghost King did not want to kill him, otherwise it would not be a palm but a sword.

　　The Ghost King succeeded in one move, and instantly got close to the old man and kicked him. The old man flew into the air like a cannonball, hit the large formation of defenses there, and got stuck, which was even more miserable.

　　"Zuo Motian, you bastard, let me down now." The old man wanted to cry but had no tears. The Ghost King had already rushed up and beat the old man with several consecutive punches.

　　"Haha, it feels good, you old man. Didn't you feel good when you poked me back then? Now I'll let you feel good." The Ghost King hit him like a sandbag, and the old man was miserable.

　　However, the Ghost King did not use any heavy force after all. The old man's bones were very hard and he would not die in a short time.

　　"Old ghost, that's enough, give me some face. He is my master after all." Fu Tianyu saw that it was almost time and shouted.

　　The others all had chills on their faces, and Zuo Motian and the other two looked at the old man with a gloating look on their faces as he was being treated as a disciple.

　　Thinking of how the old man had praised Fu Tianyu to the sky before, the three people who knew the secret laughed even more. Let you show off. Zuo Motian pointed his hand at the big formation in the sky, and the old man fell freely and was no longer stuck on it. The Ghost King had already returned to Fu Tianyu with a very happy look on his face.

　　"Fu Tianyu, you evil disciple, you make me so angry. I will expel you from the sect. You are too much." The old man was in a very embarrassed state and roared. Fu Tianyu did not help him suppress the Ghost King.

　　"Hehe, old man, are you sure? If you expel me from the sect, and the eldest senior brother finds out, he will bring millions of men to trouble you, and by then he will probably take away your share." Fu Tianyu laughed.

　　Of course the old man would never do that, he was just saying that in anger, he just cares about his reputation.

　　"It doesn't matter who comes. Hey, who is the senior brother you are talking about?" The old man didn't care at all. He stopped bragging before he could start. He stared at Fu Tianyu with wide eyes.

　　"Of course it's your eldest disciple Tuoba. He asked me to tell you something. If you can't hang on to your life, go to the Endless Abyss to find him. He will guarantee you immortality." Fu Tianyu repeated Tuoba Skull's words.

　　With a whoosh, the old man rushed to Fu Tianyu's side and grabbed Fu Tianyu.

　　"You said Tuoba is not dead yet. What is he doing in the Endless Abyss? Why doesn't he come back with you?" the old man asked nervously.

　　Fu Tianyu had rarely seen the old man so concerned, and he couldn't help but feel that it was worth it for Tuoba Skull. This old man was not too outrageous.

　　"Hehe, he is feeling very comfortable now. He has millions of skeletons under his command. He is the king of the Endless Abyss. He is the Lord of the Endless Abyss."

　　"Lord of the Endless Abyss, that's not bad, haha, you are worthy of being my apprentice. Damn, that kid has no conscience. He didn't even come back to say a word for more than a hundred years. I thought he was dead." The old man scolded with a smile, and he even looked like he was about to cry.

　　"You liar, just howl all you want, but you don't know who is running around the world like a madman." After hearing what the old man said, Bao Da Ting said with disdain.

　　Tuoba was once the most outstanding person of the next generation in their clan, but he suddenly disappeared without a trace a hundred years ago. These old men had all tried to look for him, but unfortunately there was no news. Now they know that he had gone to the Endless Abyss.

　　"Boy Fu, what is going on when you said that Tuoba is the lord of the Endless Abyss? Isn't there any living thing in the Endless Abyss?" Zhijiren frowned and asked. According to what they knew, the Endless Abyss was said to be a dead place, and no one who entered it could come out alive.

　　"Well, to be precise, Senior Brother Tuoba is dead." Just as Fu Tianyu finished saying this, the old man pulled him over and stared at him with wide eyes.

　　"Damn, old man, why are you so excited? He's just dead, he didn't disappear." Fu Tianyu slapped the old man's hand away. It was not a pleasant feeling to be grabbed by the collar.

　　"Bullshit, it's just death, just die in front of me and see." The old man was angry.

　　"Old man, you said you have lived for so many years and you have seen a lot of dead people. Look, there is a guy who has been dead for tens of thousands of years and is still alive and kicking." Fu Tianyu pointed at Wu Meng and said.

　　Wu Meng was speechless. Why did they bring this up to him? However, he was also very curious about the Endless Abyss.

　　“Senior Brother Tuoba was knocked into the Endless Abyss by someone, or rather, he jumped into the Endless Abyss in order to protect those three pieces of white paper, and then there, his physical body was destroyed and he turned into a skeleton. Until I went down and met him, he was still doing very miserably. Later, Lao Gui and I helped him advance, and then we conquered the entire Endless Abyss. Now he is living a good life. Old man, if you miss him, just go down and turn yourself into a skeleton.” Fu Tianyu smiled wickedly.

　　The old man then realized that Tuoba had turned into an undead creature, with only a skeleton left, which made him a little sad.

　　"Boy Fu, what do you think happened that Tuoba wanted to protect the three pieces of white paper, the wordless heavenly book?" Zhiji asked cautiously.

　　At the beginning, their clan obtained three blank papers of the heavenly book without words, and had been searching for the other four blank papers in the hope of solving the mystery of the world's seal. Unfortunately, after countless generations, this task has not been completed. Tuoba was the person who later possessed a blank paper, and the two of them also disappeared later.

　　"Yes, it is related to the clan you are protecting." Fu Tianyu nodded and repeated Tuoba Skull's words.

　　"Damn it, traitors. I was wondering why there was no news about those two factions all of a sudden. Turns out they have betrayed their oath. They deserve to die." Zuo Motian clenched his fists, furious.

　　The old man was even more furious. This had cost him his apprentice. If Fu Tianyu had not been thrown into the endless abyss and managed to come out alive, they would not know what had happened.

　　"Charlatans and profiteers, you two factions are the most well-informed. Thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of them. I want them to be killed without a burial place." The old man was completely furious.

　　Zhijiren and Baodating also had gloomy faces. The Guardian Clan had seven branches and had existed in this world for endless ages. The Guardian Clan had been born since the first day this world was sealed, but after so many years, one of the branches had completely disappeared, leaving them with six branches. Now, two of them had actually given up the promise of their ancestors and destroyed their hopes. How could they not be angry?

　　Don't think that the know-it-all and the old man are the same person. In fact, there are deep secrets hidden behind them that will not be exposed until it is absolutely necessary. The same goes for the other two factions.

　　"Don't worry, now that I know what's going on, I'll turn the whole world upside down and make them pay." Zhijiren said angrily. He rarely gets angry, but now, he was really pissed off.

　　Wu Meng, who was standing next to the Ghost King, looked at the four old men and suddenly spoke.

　　"Are you the descendants of those old fellows Zhijizi, Kutongtian, Lan Moumou, Fazongyuan, Kemengde, and Luo Jichang?"

　　Fu Tianyu and the others were puzzled, but Zhijiren and the four old men were shocked and looked surprised.

　　"Who are you and why do you know our ancestor?" the old man asked in surprise.

　　The four people Wu Meng mentioned were all masters of the Guardian Clan ten thousand years ago. It was from that time that the Guardian Clan began to search for the Wordless Heavenly Book with all their might, but they only got three copies.

　　"The wordless heavenly book that you mentioned was originally found by me. Unfortunately, they all died without finding the remaining four pieces of white paper. Otherwise, we would have been able to complete the heavenly book and know the secrets of heaven." Wu Meng seemed to be recalling something and said with regret.

　　The four people who knew the secret opened their mouths wide. Although Fu Tianyu just said that this person was a dead person before the omnipotence, they did not expect it to be true.

　　"Who are you, senior?" Bao Da Ting asked hurriedly.

　　This person actually knows Zhijizi and the others, so he must have some connection with the Guardian Clan.

　　"Wumeng, you should have heard of it." Wu Meng did not hide it and told his name.

　　"What, you are the last descendant of the disappeared lineage, how is that possible?" The old man and others were shocked. The name Wu Meng was recorded in the family tree of their respective lines. The clans they guard may not be related by blood, but more often it is passed down from generation to generation through master-disciple relationship. The famous figures in each lineage are all recorded.

　　"What's so strange about this? I'm a dead man, a dead thing now, do you understand? Our faction suffered a sudden attack back then, and we had no power to fight back. We were even sealed in a ghost place. As a last resort, I transformed everyone into dead things. As a result, this kid broke in and hacked us to death a few years ago. Except for me, all the others were killed by this kid. This kid is a scourge." Wu Meng said very unhappily.

　　Fu Tianyu had no idea of ​​such a thing and was stunned.

　　"But if they are destroyed, then they are destroyed. Anyway, their spiritual intelligence has not been preserved. It's a pity." Wu Meng said with regret.

　　"Senior, what's going on? How could someone attack you and seal you?" Zhijiren was puzzled. The Guardian Clan was still very powerful and extremely secretive. No outsider would know except the people of their seven clans.

　　"I don't know. There was only one person from the other side, who was defeated by us. Before escaping, he trapped us with a formation. The sealing formation was not dissipated until hundreds of years ago. If combined with what Fu Xiaozi said, I think they have already attacked the other two factions, and successfully subdued them. How sad, how sad." Wu Meng sighed.

　　The four Zhiji people hurried over to pay their respects. They never thought that their predecessor from ten thousand years ago would still exist in this world.

　　"No need to be so polite. My lineage has been wiped out. These two little guys are considered my disciples. It depends on them whether the lineage can be passed on." Wu Meng pointed at Wu Hui and You Shang and said.

　　Wu Hui and You Shang immediately understood why Wu Meng would teach them. It turned out that he had this in mind. However, since Fu Tianyu was also from this tribe, they didn't care.

　　"Tsk tsk, Wu Hui, You Shang, you seem to have grown so many generations older all of a sudden. Hey, old man, these are my two younger brothers. According to Wu Meng's seniority, should you call them ancestors?" Fu Tianyu laughed. Originally, he was still wary of Wu Meng, but now, seeing that, there is no need for that.

　　The old man's face immediately turned dark. Not only him, but the three people who knew the situation were also extremely embarrassed.

　　Wu Hui and the other man were so scared that their faces turned blue. They thought they were kidding! They didn't dare let anyone call them "Master", that was too disrespectful.

　　(It’s Chinese Valentine’s Day, happy Valentine’s Day to all my brothers and sisters)

Chapter 69: Attacking Skyblade Castle

　　Wu Meng laughed loudly, "Let's each have our own way. Fu boy, stop being weird. Speaking of which, our clan actually has both dead things and undead skeletons. If our ancestors survived in this way, then our current strength is probably enough to shock people. Boy, tell me about your experience in the Endless Abyss."

　　"Come in and talk. It's rude to stand outside." Zuo Motian made a gesture of invitation. In front of Wu Meng, the old man who was of unknown generations, Zuo Motian was quite relaxed.

　　After everyone sat down, Fu Tianyu began to talk about what happened after being thrown into the endless abyss. Although Wu Meng already knew some things, he didn't know too much. At this time, Fu Tianyu had nothing to hide, so he immediately told the story in detail.

　　The old man sighed deeply, his eldest disciple was dead, yet he was also alive. It would be really ugly if he turned into a skeleton.

　　"Old man, don't worry. If senior brother wants to restore his physical body, it's just a matter of giving Wumeng a piece of meat." Fu Tianyu saw that the old man was not in a good mood and said with a smile.

　　"What's the matter with a piece of meat?" The old man was a little confused, and ignored Fu Tianyu's address. Anyway, Fu Tianyu's power was stronger than his now, so he couldn't do anything about it.

　　"This time I brought out ten black flying skeletons. They appeared in the Soul-Calming Valley as soon as they came out, but were surrounded and killed by those thirteen bastard sects. After we killed those people, those skeletons were able to use the flesh and blood regeneration technique to restore their bodies. Although it didn't last long, as long as they replenished their flesh and blood, they could maintain it. Later, we met Wu Meng and the others. A piece of Wu Meng's flesh allowed them to keep their bodies permanently. How great! Dead things plus undead skeletons, a powerful combination." Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　Wu Meng rolled his eyes, thinking that he had become a butcher. A few pieces of meat meant nothing to him. As long as Fu Tianyu had something to compensate him, it would be fine.

　　"So that's how it is. With the flesh of dead creatures and the skeletons of skeletons, perhaps we can really create a large army." Bao Da Ting stroked his beard, not knowing what he was planning.

　　"Boy Fu, take out the three pieces of white paper you brought back, maybe you will get other gains." Zhiji Man stretched out his hand to calculate, and then said.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at this charlatan. He was tricked by this guy to go to Longshou Mountain. Could he really predict anything?

　　Tuoba Skull asked him to bring back three pieces of white paper, which were now in his Naxu Ring. Fu Tianyu stretched out his hand and the white paper appeared in his hand.

　　The white paper was crystal clear and emitted a long and clear light that flowed across the paper. It was obvious at first glance that it was not an ordinary object.

　　The man who knows the trick, the old man, Zuo Motian, and Bao Da Ting looked at each other, and then they simultaneously cast a spell on the three pieces of white paper.

　　The three pieces of white paper suddenly started to spin, and a light shield appeared. In fact, it was the light brought by the rotation itself. Then, the three pieces of white paper merged into one, becoming a incomplete book with only three pages. As this incomplete book appeared, four big characters suddenly appeared in the heavenly book.

　　"The four polar regions?" The old man frowned.

　　"Could it be that the other four pieces of white paper are in the four polar regions?" Wu Meng showed a look of realization. Back then, they searched almost all over the land, but they didn't go to the four polar regions.

　　"Wumeng, what exactly does this wordless heavenly book contain?" Fu Tianyu asked with some confusion. Tuoba Skull's explanation was very vague, and now that he has met the owner who found this thing, he must find out the truth.

　　Wu Meng glanced at Zhijiren and then spoke slowly.

　　"The elders of our previous generation, who knew the secrets of the universe, sacrificed their lives to reveal the secrets of the universe. They said that the secret to completely lifting the seal of this world is in the Wordless Book of Heaven, and asked us, the younger generation, to search for it with all our strength. As for what it is, we can only know it after collecting all seven blank pages of the Wordless Book of Heaven. Boy Fu, this is your mission."

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. How did it become his mission?

　　“You are the key person to break the seal, otherwise I would not have taken you to Longshou Mountain. We have known about that place for a long time, but no one has ever successfully entered it. Only you can truly gather the Wordless Heavenly Book, and only you can break the seal and break the seal that has been in place for countless years.

　　"Fu boy, who told you to steal my Linglong Pearl? The Dragon God inheritance inside is the key, you are the one who should take it." The old man was depressed again. He had been a swindler all his life, but was cheated of the best treasure he had ever found in his life by a young boy.

　　"No way, the Four Polar Regions, I will have to walk for a long time, is this unfair? Are you guys trying to trick me one by one?" Fu Tianyu is not stupid. The Four Polar Regions are the end of the world. If he is asked to look for it one by one, wouldn't he walk his legs off?

　　"There's no other way. I calculated that, except you, no one can get those four pieces of white paper. Fu boy, you must have gained a lot in Qilin Mountain in Zhongzhou. Why others didn't gain anything, but you got a set of seals? This is enough to explain it." The man who knew the secret moved his fingers, and he could even calculate this thing. Fu Tianyu was speechless.

　　Fu Tianyu knew he couldn't refuse. Now he knew he was destined to be a hard worker.

　　"I went to the four polar regions. What did you do? I was always the only one running around. Aren't you too unfair?" Fu Tianyu said unhappily.

　　"We are going to the Endless Abyss. Our clan has been weakened a lot now, even inferior to those thirteen sects. Since Tuoba has made progress there, we naturally have to go and take a look. Senior Wumeng, you should come with us. Your body is not afraid of the death and poison gas there." The old man said with a sigh.

　　The guardian clan was so prosperous in the past, but now, apart from those who have gone out to live in seclusion, only they are left. Although they have a lot of accumulation, there are too few people available.

　　"Boy Fu, it is said that you have refined a magic weapon that can store items. You can't favor one over the other. Your old master has been showing off in front of us for a long time. Moreover, you have to refine a set of armor for each of us so that we can survive in the Endless Abyss." Bao Gossip rubbed his hands. This guy had received a lot of money from Fu Tianyu in the past.

　　Fu Tianyu was immediately happy. "Okay, okay, Lao Bao, we are already acquaintances. How about I give you a 20% discount? You guys take care of the materials and I'll take care of the refining. 20% discount is already very cheap."

　　The old man puffed up his beard, glared, and slapped him.

　　"You are such a rebel. You dare to take money from me."

　　Fu Tianyu smiled and said, "Old man, you are so unkind. The money earned by your apprentice is for your retirement. You are such a heartless master."

　　Everyone laughed, and the old man was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Only this guy could take the master's money to support him in his old age.

　　Afterwards, Fu Tianyu began to learn about the Guardian Clan's affairs, all of which he knew nothing about. Now that he was being dragged by the old man to inherit the responsibility of the Guardian Clan, he must know who he was holding on to.

　　A few days later, Zuo Motian had prepared all kinds of materials. Fu Tianyu summoned down the ten skeletons flying in the sky. When they saw the bird-man with wings, the old men were curious and their eyes were full of heat. Tuoba still had more than two million such skeletons. If they were all brought to the ground, it would greatly enrich the power of their guardian clan. Of course, these had to be discussed with Tuoba before a decision could be made.

　　Naturally, Fu Tianyu could not refine many battle armors by himself, so after discussing with the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu told the old man and the others about several battle armor formations and asked them to make them themselves, while he refined the Naxu Ring. The old man and the others were going to go down to the Endless Abyss, so naturally they had to prepare more things, and the Naxu Ring he currently had was no longer enough.

　　After working for more than a month, Fu Tianyu refined all the Xuankong Stones in his hands and obtained 100 Naxu Rings, which he asked Tielangzi and the others to put on. Fu Tianyu kept ten for himself and gave the others to the old man. There were other masters in the Guardian Clan who were not here, so with the Naxu Rings, moving supplies would be much easier.

　　The old man and his men's armor has not been refined yet. Even Wu Meng made a set for himself. They have their own ancient method of refining armor. However, it is not easy for them to fully understand the several magic arrays given by Fu Tianyu. The Taoist magic arrays are very different from the magic arrays in this world.

　　After Fu Tianyu refined the Xuankong Stone, he began to refine armor for Tie Langzi and the others. Tie Langzi and the others had been coveting it for a long time and were immediately overjoyed. The defensive power of Fu Tianyu's armor was unparalleled, and it could also assist in cultivation. The existence of the spirit gathering array could allow them to absorb more spiritual energy.

　　Fu Tianyu selected materials from the Forbidden Valley and added blood and tears soft gold, which made Wu Meng envious. When he saw the Ghost King's full set of blood and tears soft gold, he wanted to fight the two of them to the death, thinking that they were a prodigal son who actually wasted good things like this.

　　Fu Tianyu was very familiar with it. Within a few days, he refined a set of full body armor for Tie Lengzi, Tang Sanda, Zuo Dazhuang, Zhang Fangyang, Luo Sifeng, Wu Hui and You Shang respectively. He was much faster than the old man and the others, mainly because they had different understandings of refining true fire and magic arrays.

　　"Haha, not bad, that looks good. Cousin, how about we go find the bad guys in Tianren Castle? Now that we have armor on our bodies, we are not afraid that they are stronger than us." Fu Tianyu's eyes moved, and he immediately thought of something.

　　When Tianren Fort was mentioned, the eyes of the five people from Mang Gang suddenly turned red.

　　There is still some time before the five-year agreement, but they can't wait any longer. In terms of cultivation, each of them is already a ninth-level warrior, and is only one step away from liquid transformation. Although there must be strong people in Tianren Castle who have achieved liquid transformation or even pill condensation, they are not afraid.

　　In a while, Fu Tianyu will go to the Four Polar Regions, and they will have to continue to practice in the Forbidden Valley. If they want to take revenge, they don’t know how long they will have to wait.

　　Although the Ten Evils of Tianren had been killed by Fu Tianyu in Tianyan City, all the people who had besieged the Mang Gang back then were still in Tianren Castle. Fu Tianyu and his men naturally had no intention of destroying Tianren Castle because that was impossible, but it was still possible to destroy the people who had besieged the Mang Gang back then.

　　Only then did Wu Hui and You Shang realize that the six people in front of them all had a grudge against Tianren Castle. They immediately asked to join. The two of them were determined to follow Fu Tianyu.

　　The old man did not interfere with their actions. Now Tang Sandao and the others still have a hurdle in their hearts. If they are stopped, it will be difficult for them to advance to the liquid stage. It is better to let them kill to their heart's content.

　　Anyway, they were also very unhappy with those thirteen sects, especially the old man. It was the first time in his life that he was hit by a club. If he was not too old to make a fuss, he would have taken action himself.

　　The Ghost King was not interested in this matter, but he still stayed behind with Wu Meng. If Fu Tianyu and the others couldn't handle it, they might have to show up.

　　The Forbidden Valley and Tianren Fort were not too far apart. Ten days later, Fu Tianyu and his eight companions had lined up in a row and appeared in front of the gate in front of the Tianren Fort's main fortress.

　　The eight men were dressed in armor and looked so majestic that the disciples of Tianren Castle who were guarding the gate were shocked.

　　"Who are you? How dare you go wild in Tianren Castle? Leave immediately or I'll make you suffer." A man who looked like a seventh-level warrior shouted sternly. With the recovery of spiritual energy, the seventh-level warriors who were originally considered top-notch had to guard the gate outside.

　　"Debt collector, tell Yang Zaitian to get out here." Fu Tianyu gathered all his inner energy, used the Dragon Roar technique, and roared. His voice echoed throughout the Tianren Castle.

　　Asking the lord of a castle to get out, everyone was stunned. Who is so bold?

　　At this time, Yang Zaitian was discussing something with the deputy castle lord Zhang Ran. Suddenly, a loud roar was heard and Yang Zaitian's face changed instantly. It was so embarrassing that someone in Liangzhou dared to come to his door and tell him to get out.

　　"Who's outside?" Yang Zaitian held back his anger. If he went out before figuring out what was going on, he would lose face.

　　Soon, a man came running over.

　　"Lord of the Castle, eight people in armor have come outside. The elder in charge of external affairs has gone to deal with them."

　　"Just eight people dare to come to my Tianren Castle and act wildly. They really don't know how to live or die." Yang Zaitian ignored them.

　　However, soon someone came to report that the eight men had broken into the mountain gate and many disciples in the fort were killed or injured.

　　"Hmph, who has such courage? Come with me and take a look." Yang Zaitian got angry when he heard that.

　　When Yang Zaitian appeared outside, he saw that the disciples of Tianren Castle were killed and fled by eight people wearing full body armor. The armor refined by Fu Tianyu could almost ignore the attack of the liquid-transforming warriors. These people were only at the level of Qi-training warriors, so how could they be their opponents.

　　“Stop! Who are you? How dare you come to my Tianren Castle to cause trouble?” Yang Zaitian shouted, and all the people from Tianren Castle retreated. They were so embarrassed today and were beaten without any chance to fight back.

　　Fu Tianyu and the others were still lined up in a row, looking very cool. Their armor was integrated with the blood and tears software, which was already somewhat red, and Fu Tianyu's was even more scarlet. Now stained with blood, they looked like Shura.

　　"Haha, Yang Zaitian, when you massacred my Mang Gang back then, did you ever think that this day would come? I have tolerated your Tianren Castle for a long time." Tang Sandao laughed loudly. He felt very happy killing today.

　　"Mang Gang?" Yang Zaitian looked at Zhang Rang in confusion. Both of them didn't know what the Mang Gang was.

　　After all, the Mang Gang was just a small mountain sect that was not well-known at all and was destroyed by the Ten Evils of Tianren.

　　"Fort Lord, a few years ago, Liang Tianpei and his gang destroyed Fu Tianyu's hidden gang, which was the Mang Gang," reminded Tong Meng, who had become a deacon in the fort.

　　"So it was them." Yang Zaitian suddenly remembered that at the beginning, no one in the world knew that the treasure was obtained by Fu Tianyu. It was after the destruction of this small gang that he was forced to flee and was hunted down by the people of the world.

　　"Hmph, it's just a small gang, so it's destroyed. The eight of you won't get out alive today. Where is the elder? Kill these eight people for me." Yang Zaitian looked down on them. Now that Fu Tianyu was dead, there was no hope for the treasure, so he would not hold back on these people. Otherwise, he could leave some alive to lure Fu Tianyu over.

　　Now the elders of Tianren Castle are all powerful men who have reached the level of liquid transformation, otherwise they would have to abdicate. The strong are respected, which is an iron rule in Tianren Castle and other forces.

　　The eight elders flew out instantly and pounced on Fu Tianyu and his eight companions.

　　"Brothers, kill these eight old guys." Fu Tianyu shouted, and the Sword Breaking Technique was instantly used. He had no intention of holding back here.

　　The man facing him was about fifty years old. When he saw him stabbing with a sword, he acted lightly and disdainfully, and was about to kill Fu Tianyu with a palm. However, when Fu Tianyu's sword tip stabbed him, he was shocked to find that the sword tip had left a trace that had cut through space, and it was too late to retreat.

　　Gritting his teeth, the elder of Tianren Castle slapped Fu Tianyu's sword, trying to dissolve his move. As his palm technique was aroused, he suddenly found that his palm power suddenly disappeared when it approached Fu Tianyu's sword.

　　The elder of Tianren Castle was horrified and wanted to retreat but it was too late. Fu Tianyu's seemingly slow and harmless move directly broke the defensive shield on his body. With a puff, his body broke into two. The sword-breaking technique that could even cut through space was not something his careless defense could withstand.

　　After killing an elder with one move, Fu Tianyu glanced at Tang Sandao and the others and found that they were fighting in good shape. He immediately ignored them. Challenging masters who were stronger than himself, with armor protecting his whole body, Fu Tianyu did not need to worry about them. Such a battle would only bring benefits to Tang Sandao and the others.

　　"Seventh Brother." An angry roar sounded the moment the elder died, and an older man flew over to kill him, with tears in his eyes. Fu Tianyu was not afraid of the newcomer, and he used the quick sword technique. The sword turned invisible and instantly covered the newcomer's body.

　　The man was horrified and tried to block with the sword in his hand. With a clang, the sword fell to the ground. The man held his wrist and retreated instantly. He was actually injured in the wrist by Fu Tianyu. He looked at Fu Tianyu in horror. He felt the threat of death just now. If he hadn't reacted quickly, he would probably be dead now. Fu Tianyu's sword was too fast.

　　With just two moves, he killed one person and repelled one. Fu Tianyu immediately attracted everyone's attention. No one in Tianren Castle could imagine who this person behind the scarlet armor was, but they had already sensed the danger he was.

Chapter 70: Venting Out Evil

　　When Tielangzi and the others saw Fu Tianyu showing off his power, they immediately stopped holding back. Tielangzi and the other three had been receiving instruction from the old man and the others for more than half a year, and there were also people who knew the situation and made elixirs for them to assist in their cultivation. They also had masters from the Forbidden Valley as sparring partners, so the five of them were already very powerful. As for Wu Hui and You Shang, who followed Wu Meng, they were severely tortured by Wu Meng. After they survived, their strength had reached that of ninth-level warriors. With the protection of the armor made by Fu Tianyu, they had nothing to worry about.

　　Tie Lengzi danced with both swords, the Tiangang Juesha Sword in his right hand and the Whirlwind Nine Slashes in his left hand. The Tiangang Juesha Sword cut through the opponent's defense with one blow, and the Whirlwind Nine Slashes followed up with one blow, cutting off the man's right arm. However, the opponent's attack on him was offset by the armor.

　　Tang Sandao's machete, combined with the Mysterious Sky-Splitting Skill, had the power to split the world. With a horizontal swing of the sword, he chopped his opponent away, and the whole person was broken into two in mid-air. The skills that Fu Tianyu gave them were all top-level skills. Now that they have been cultivated to the ninth-level warriors, their power has been fully exerted.

　　Luo Sifeng, Zuo Dazhuang and Zhang Fangyang were relatively weaker, but they also suppressed their opponents. Luo Sifeng's Qiu Shui Xiao Ran sword, with its desolate and cold sword, could block people's heart mirrors and had an inherent suppressive effect. Zuo Dazhuang practiced Tian Can Xuan Gong, and after his arms were regenerated, Tian Can Xuan Gong made up for the damage, making it even more bizarre and every move was beyond people's expectations.

　　Zhang Fangyang's Jade Moon Sword is ethereal and illusory, each blade is like a moon blade, with strange power, the edge is like an arc, and the hidden energy is like a tide.

　　Compared to the three swordsmen and five other men in the hall, Wu Hui and You Shang were both masters of swords and knives. One of them was a sword and the other was a saber. When they combined their skills, there was no gap. When the two of them attacked, they had already become one, which was equivalent to two against two. The two elders who fought against them were in a miserable state under the changes in sword and knife attacks, and the sword energy and sword light left many scars on their bodies.

　　Almost as soon as they came into contact, the eight elders of Tianren Castle were all hit hard. These elders, who were barely able to turn into liquid, were no match for Fu Tianyu and other ninth-level warriors.

　　Among them, one was directly killed by Fu Tianyu.

　　"How dare you, you brat? Kill them for me." Yang Zaitian was furious when he saw that nine elders were dead and eight were injured. It was so embarrassing that they were killed in their own territory without any chance to fight back.

　　Immediately, another eight elders flew forward and surrounded and killed Fu Tianyu and the other eight people. The one who dealt with Fu Tianyu was a master who was already in the middle stage of Liquid Transformation. The middle stage of Liquid Transformation was already considered top-notch in this world. After all, it had only been more than a year since the changes in the heaven and earth.

　　"Present your death, kid." The man slapped out with his palm, which instantly enlarged. The palm print directly covered Fu Tianyu's entire body, as if to beat him into a pulp.

　　The power contained in this palm print may not be fully blocked even with the protection of armor. If hit, the flesh and blood inside the armor will probably turn into rotten meat.

　　Naturally, Fu Tianyu would not take on this palm strike directly. He swung out the ancient sword with dragon pattern in his hand, and used the sword-transforming technique. Several sword marks instantly dissolved one of the palm strikes.

　　The elder's face changed, because he found that the palm print that he was sure to win was shattered in an instant, as if it had never appeared. However, the palm print still existed, but it was like an illusion.

　　"What's going on?" The elder was a little puzzled, but he didn't stop at all. When one palm failed, another palm came over. This time, the giant palm that appeared from top to bottom was going to slap Fu Tianyu into the ground.

　　Fu Tianyu had sensed the man's power since the first palm strike, so he stopped pestering him. He took a step forward, and his phantom body transformed into a shadow, dodging him in an instant. He slashed out with his sword, breaking the sword technique and piercing the elder's vital points.

　　"It's just a trifle, break it for me." The elder was very disdainful. How dare someone use such sword skills? He slapped out with his palm, which turned into a circling blue dragon and swept out horizontally, trying to knock Fu Tianyu away. The palm power was powerful and he bared his fangs and claws.

　　Fu Tianyu sneered endlessly. His sword technique remained the same. The sword light of the sword-breaking technique was restrained, but it was able to cut through space. The palm wind could not do anything to him. His sword swept across like a rainbow, and the seemingly spectacular palm wind dissipated and stabbed directly at the elder.

　　The elder quickly stepped back, trying to avoid the sword, but how could Fu Tianyu give him a chance? He didn't dodge just now, and it was too late to dodge now.

　　"Old Four." An old man behind him shouted, and the sword in his hand suddenly flew out into the air, blocking the front at the moment when Fu Tianyu's sword tip stabbed. The elder immediately grabbed the sword and blocked it horizontally, finally blocking Fu Tianyu's sword. This man has always been good at palm techniques, and he didn't care about so many things at this time. If it weren't for the sudden sword, his palm would have been cut off.

　　Fu Tianyu was not surprised to see that his attack was blocked. There were many masters in Tianren Castle here. It was precisely because of this that Fu Tianyu had no intention of taking action.

　　The Sword Breaking Technique was ineffective, so the Quick Sword Technique was immediately used. The ancient sword with dragon pattern flashed by like a phantom. Before the elder could hold the sword firmly in his hand, Fu Tianyu hit the sword with several swords in succession. The sword was knocked away, and a sword light had already wiped his neck.

　　When the sword was flying, the elder was horrified to find that he could not retreat from the range of the sword light. Suddenly, the corners of his eyes collapsed, and he put his palms together, gathering all the true energy in his body. A dazzling ball of light formed in his palms, and he pushed it towards Fu Tianyu, trying to force Fu Tianyu back. However, after a few moves, he felt the horror of Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship.

　　How could Fu Tianyu do as he wished? The sword flashed and the man had already arrived in another direction. The elder had an expression of disbelief. The light ball condensed from the true energy in his hand had already formed, but he just couldn't push it out. A thin red line spread on his neck. Fu Tianyu's quick sword had cut off his neck. With a bang, the uncontrolled light ball exploded, and the elder was completely shattered.

　　From the time Fu Tianyu took his palm print to the time Fu Tianyu wiped his neck, it was just a blink of an eye, but the middle-stage liquid transformation elder of Tianren Castle had already fallen down. This was the second elder to die under Fu Tianyu's sword.

　　"Old Four." Several roars were heard. Just after the elder died, five figures pounced towards Fu Tianyu. Each of them was a powerful liquid-transforming warrior. Tianren Castle had a profound foundation. After the spiritual energy of heaven and earth mutated, the masters of Tianren Castle who were originally stuck at level seven or eight warriors broke through one after another. Those who were able to enter Tianren Castle were all people with good qualifications. What's more, after being suppressed for so long in the world with scarce spiritual energy, everyone had laid a very solid foundation. It has only been more than a year, and the cultivators in this world have undergone earth-shaking changes.

　　Facing the siege of five powerful liquid-transforming warriors, Fu Tianyu did not dare to be negligent. He used the sword technique to induce the opponent's attack and counterattack, using the opponent's force to fight back, and soon broke their siege. Then he used the sword technique, and used the quick sword technique and the breaking sword technique in succession. The quick sword interrupted their attack instantly. Then, when the breaking sword technique was used, the five people dodged hurriedly, and the space was shattered. The space was full of ripples. Three of the five people were unable to dodge, and the swords in their hands were covered with cracks.

　　"Kill." Tang Sanda chopped a strong man in the early stage of liquid transformation away with one sword, feeling very happy. Tie Lengzi was born with great strength and was even more unstoppable. The eight people were not far away from each other and cooperated with each other to kill. More than a dozen masters of Tianren Fort had been defeated and retreated, with several casualties.

　　The disciples of Tianren Castle were horrified, and the elders were even more shocked. They could all feel that none of these eight people were Liquid Transformation experts, but their combat power was so strong and their attacks were so ruthless.

　　"Haha, let's kill them happily." Fu Tianyu forced back five elders one after another, and quickly stretched out his body. He broke into the crowd with the Phantom Sword Technique, and used the Quick Sword Technique repeatedly. Wherever he passed, blood and flesh surged. No one could be faster than him. With a slash of the sword, several heads flew up. They were all disciples of Tianren Fort who had not yet been transformed. The combat power of the eighth and ninth level warriors was nothing compared to Fu Tianyu.

　　"All disciples in front of the liquid should retreat, and the rest of you should surround and kill these eight people." Yang Zaitian roared, and instantly appeared in front of Fu Tianyu. A sword instantly pierced through and tried to kill Fu Tianyu.

　　"Sky Blade Sword?" Fu Tianyu felt a pressure from heaven and earth, and immediately thought of the Sky Blade Sword in Sky Blade Castle. It was said that if one cultivated it to a high level, one could communicate with the power of heaven and earth.

　　Tianren Castle has three sets of sword techniques that are very powerful, namely the Sky Blade Sword, the Earth Blade Sword, and the Human Blade Sword. Fu Tianyu has seen the Human Blade Sword on the two Tianren masters. Now, as soon as Yang Zaitianfu makes a move, he feels the excellence of the sword technique.

　　Sword techniques that can induce coercion are rare, this is more of a sword momentum that makes people inherently affected by coercion.

　　Fu Tianyu used the sword technique to dissolve the pressure and attack force from the sword technique one by one.

　　In terms of momentum, King Gala's momentum after the transformation is much stronger than Yang Zaitian, but Fu Tianyu is still unaffected, not to mention this pressure from heaven and earth. Although Yang Zaitian has already mobilized the momentum of heaven and earth, he has not been able to seal off heaven and earth.

　　"Sword Breaking Technique, break." Fu Tianyu dissolved Yang Zaitian's attack with one sword. The Sword Breaking Technique shattered the space. A dark sword mark shattered the space and swept towards Yang Zaitian. The broken sword light condensed on the tip of the sword was instantly activated by him. The whole dragon-patterned ancient sword was like a weapon for cutting through space. The traces of space made people feel palpitating just by looking at it.

　　When the people from Tianren Castle saw that Yang Zaitian had taken action, those powerful men who had transformed into liquid dared not stand by and watch. They joined the battle one after another, two against one, and suppressed Tang Sandao and the others. Fu Tianyu's opponents were Yang Zaitian and a supreme elder.

　　The supreme elder was Yang Zaitian’s uncle, named Yang Dingtian. He was already a powerful warrior in the late stage of liquid transformation. His attacks seemed light, but the power contained in them made Fu Tianyu extremely wary.

　　Outside Tianren Castle, the Ghost King and Wu Meng were standing in an inconspicuous corner. At this moment, everyone's attention was on Fu Tianyu and the others, so how could they discover the Ghost King and the others?

　　"Old ghost, Fu boy and the others are going to suffer a loss. After all, their cultivation is still a little lacking." Wu Meng was very satisfied with the combat power of Fu Tianyu and the others. They were able to force the Liquid Chemical Experts to fight two against one. Fu Tianyu and the others were considered to be very powerful. After all, they were still at the stage of ninth-level warriors.

　　"Don't worry, they can still hold on. Such a big battle is a good opportunity for them to make a breakthrough." The Ghost King said lightly. It is of no use to practice by just practicing hard. One has to fight a bloody way out in the life-and-death struggle. This is the real way of practice.

　　Fu Tianyu made breakthroughs in the Endless Abyss one after another, wasn't it after fighting again and again? Tie Lengzi and the other seven had practiced hard enough, but they had no chance to fight for life and death, and now was their chance.

　　Wu Meng shook his head. Seeing the Ghost King so calm, he didn't know what to say, but he was ready to help at any time. There were two of his disciples inside. Wu Meng would pass on his teachings after ten thousand years, and he didn't want to die like this.

　　Fu Tianyu blocked Yang Zaitian and Yang Dingtian alone. Needless to say, he was under great pressure as he was suppressed in a small space by the two swords.

　　Yang Zaitian's Sky Blade Sword and Yang Dingtian's Earth Blade Sword, one above and one below, blocked his entire body. Fu Tianyu's quick sword used quick attacks to defend against the vital points on his body. Ordinary attacks had been blocked by the armor, and there were already many scars on his armor.

　　The Dragon God Qi in his body was circulating rapidly. Under the powerful pressure, Fu Tianyu used the Dragon God sword technique extremely quickly, and the Dragon God Qi gushed out, with a faint dragon power revealed.

　　"Puff." Yang Zaitian's Sky Blade Sword fell from the sky and turned into three sword beams that covered his head. The three sword beams formed three directions and blocked Fu Tianyu's upper three routes.

　　"Clang." Yang Dingtian's Earth Blade Sword moved from bottom to top, and five sword beams blocked his lower three routes, making it difficult for him to move.

　　"Clang," a sword light suddenly attacked from a distance. It turned out to be another supreme elder who had been prepared. The human blade sword attacked towards Fu Tianyu's middle three roads. The three swords of heaven, earth and man became the three talents, which was actually a sword technique that attacked each other.

　　Fu Tianyu was instantly trapped in an extremely dangerous situation. At this point he had no way to retreat, and his Phantom Body Technique could not help him break out of such a sword formation.

　　"Sword Technique of Death." Fu Tianyu gritted his teeth and used the Sword Technique of Death that he had never used before. It roared in all directions. The sword turned into countless swords, like fallen petals, and like a sky full of sword light sweeping out. The Sword Technique of Death, one sword strikes out ten thousand swords. It is a group attack sword technique. Fu Tianyu's whole body was suddenly covered by sword light.

　　"Flashy but useless, destroy it." Yang Zaitian showed a trace of disdain. While in the air, three sword beams instantly intersected, sweeping away the sword beams attacking Fu Tianyu from above, revealing Fu Tianyu's body.

　　"Mystifying." Yang Dingtian also sneered. Five sword lights rotated in a five-pointed star shape. The sword light in front was swept away, and the long sword still attacked Fu Tianyu's lower three directions.

　　"Stupid." The third supreme elder who made a move ignored the sword light shot out by Fu Tianyu and stabbed directly into Fu Tianyu's heart. In his opinion, although Fu Tianyu's sword light was numerous, it had no lethality. With their cultivation level, even if they were hit by such scattered sword light, they would only suffer minor injuries.

　　Fu Tianyu sneered repeatedly. After a round of sword light was shot out with the Shang Sword Technique, it solidified in an instant. It went from extremely fast to extremely slow, but it was extremely fast. It seemed that space and time were distorted. The second round of sword light seemed to stop in an instant, but was shot out quickly again, giving people an illusion that time and space were disordered.

　　"Shang." Fu Tianyu shouted coldly, and three sword beams were shot out from the upper, middle and lower paths. The sword paths were extremely slow, but Yang Zaitian and the other two were shocked to find that the sword beams seemed to be still halfway, but had already collided with their sword beams, giving people a feeling of wanting to vomit blood.

　　"Crack." Three consecutive sounds were made. The swords in the hands of Yang Zaitian and the other two actually shattered when they collided with Fu Tianyu's sword. The three men reacted in time and dropped their swords and retreated. Fu Tianyu's three swords seemed to contain countless swords. The disordered sword intent and the word "sorrow" made them feel the breath of death. The last three swords of Fu Tianyu's Nine Swords of Dragon God integrated many kinds of sword intent. It was chaotic and orderly, making them feel a distorted feeling as soon as they took the attack.

　　The three men retreated, but Fu Tianyu would not let it go. After finally performing the Shangjian Jue without any hindrance, Fu Tianyu knew that this was his chance to master this move. Almost at the moment when the second sword was thrown, the third wave of sword light swept out.

　　In contrast to the second sword which seemed slow but was actually fast, the third sword was extremely fast and caught up with the three retreating people almost instantly. The swords in the hands of Yang Zaitian and the others had been broken, and they could only use their palm power with their bare hands to try to dispel the sword light. However, after clearing the sword light, they found that the sword light was attacking them slowly. The slowness of that moment made them feel stagnate, and it attacked them just when they were out of strength.

　　"Ah." With a scream, the second Tai Shang palm force that attacked last retreated, covering his arm, while Yang Zaitian and Yang Dingtian suddenly took out a dagger and barely blocked Fu Tianyu's weird and extraordinary Sword Technique. They were still frightened. If they were faster or slower for a little while, their arms would definitely be lost.

　　Fu Tianyu shook his head. He was still not satisfied with his control of the Shang Sword Technique. He couldn't send and receive the sword as he wished, which gave Yang Zaitian and the others an opportunity.

　　After putting away the sword and retreating, Fu Tianyu took a look at the ancient sword with dragon pattern and found that this ancient sword, which was obtained with great difficulty, still did not have any scars. It was obviously far superior to the swords of Yang Zaitian and others.

　　"Good sword, haha, kill." Fu Tianyu attacked again, sweeping towards other people. At this time it had turned into a chaotic battle, and Tie Lengzi and the others could no longer hold on under the attack of the two. Fu Tianyu knew that it was almost over.

　　This time they came just to vent their anger and had no intention of doing anything to Tianren Castle. After all, Tianren Castle had a large number of people and only two or three of the supreme elders had appeared, and the real masters had not appeared yet. They could not defeat those old immortals.

　　The quick sword freed Luo Sifeng in an instant. Fu Tianyu displayed his phantom body skills and instantly circled the entire field. The field was filled with clanging sounds. Tie Lengzi and his opponents had to retreat, otherwise they would die on the spot.

　　"Haha, that's great. Yang Zaitian, let's stop here for today. We will come again if we have the chance. If you know what's good for you, execute all those who besieged the Mang Gang. Otherwise, we will do it ourselves and kill them one by one." Fu Tianyu laughed and retreated with Tie Lengzi and the others. This was not a place to stay for long, and today's battle had brought him a lot of gains.

　　Yang Zaitian watched Fu Tianyu and the others retreat with a grim face, and did not chase after them, because he knew that they could not have kept Fu Tianyu by themselves. Now the supreme elders were in seclusion, hoping to make further progress and condense the liquid into pills, otherwise they would not allow Fu Tianyu and the others to act so rampantly.

Chapter 71: Reappearance in the Valley of Buried Souls

　　Fu Tianyu and his men calmly retreated from Tianren Castle. No one from Tianren Castle dared to stop them along the way. The eight men were wearing armor that even covered their faces. They looked like eight war gods. Moreover, although Fu Tianyu and his men had not been in there for long, they had already killed quite a few people and forced Yang Zaitian and others to retreat. How could ordinary people from Tianren Castle dare to go up?

　　As soon as they appeared outside, Fu Tianyu and the others saw ghosts and Wu Meng.

　　“Boy, you retreated just in time. Some old guys inside have woken up. If you don’t retreat, you will be trapped in the Tianren Fort’s formation. By then, even we won’t be able to save you.” The Ghost King pointed at the Tianren Fort and said. At this moment, a ray of light suddenly rose from the huge Tianren Fort, wrapping the entire Tianren Fort. It was obviously a mountain protection formation or something like that. This kind of formation would not be activated under normal circumstances, and would only be opened when encountering an accident, such as a strong enemy coming to the door. Although Fu Tianyu and the others were not strong in cultivation, their fighting power made Yang Zaitian and the others feel pressured, especially Fu Tianyu’s sword, which made even those in the middle stage of liquid transformation feel their scalps numbing.

　　"I came here just to vent my anger. Anyway, I have killed the culprit. Senior brother, Tang brother, you go back to the Forbidden Valley first. Lao Gui and I are going to visit the Four Polar Regions. I have a feeling that when we meet again, there will probably be a big battle." Fu Tianyu said to Tie Lengzi, Tang Sanda and others.

　　The Four Polar Regions have been sparsely visited since ancient times. However, due to the unusual changes in heaven and earth, four sacred beasts and sacred mountains have risen in the Four Polar Regions. Now many people are going there. Fu Tianyu wants to find the remaining four pieces of white paper of the wordless heavenly book and put them together to make a wordless heavenly book to gain insight into the secrets of heaven, so he has to make a trip there.

　　"Junior brother, Senior Ghost King, how about I go with you? It's too boring staying in the Forbidden Valley." Tie Lengzi said a little embarrassedly.

　　Although the Forbidden Valley is nice, it is not as enjoyable as walking outside. Tie Lengzi has been feeling very uncomfortable these days.

　　"Yes, I want to go too. Maybe I can get some experience here. The Forbidden Valley is too boring." Tang Sandao, who was also a guy who couldn't sit still, joined in the fun.

　　Luo Sifeng and the others also showed longing looks. Walking with Fu Tianyu would be much more exciting than walking in the Forbidden Valley. This was proved by hearing about Fu Tianyu's experiences over the years. It was enough to prove that wherever Fu Tianyu went, it was thrilling.

　　"Forget about it, go back and practice well, or go out and explore on your own. Fu boy has an important responsibility, and if there are too many people around him, it will attract people's attention." Wu Meng rejected Tie Lengzi and the others' idea before the Ghost King could even speak.

　　In fact, Wu Meng also wanted to go with them, but he finally gave up the idea. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King had much smaller targets. This time they were going to look for something, not to cause trouble for anyone, so naturally they didn't need too many people to go.

　　Moreover, Wu Meng also knew the situation of the Ghost King. Knowing that the Ghost King was there was enough to ensure Fu Tianyu's safety. What's more, there were nine skeletons watching him in the sky.

　　Tie Lengzi and others had bitter faces. They found that the gap between them and Fu Tianyu was getting bigger and bigger. Although everyone's cultivation seemed to be similar, their combat power was seriously insufficient.

　　"Yes, if you go there you will slow down our speed. This is decided." The Ghost King also said.

　　He has no interest in being a babysitter. Fu Tianyu alone is enough to keep him busy. If Tie Lengzi and the others are added, the Ghost King may not be able to take care of everything.

　　"In that case, senior brother, cousin, you should go back first. If you are really bored, you can go out and venture into the world." Fu Tianyu patted Tie Lengzi's shoulder, and then left with the Ghost King. They were going to the four polar regions, and they didn't know when they could finish the journey.

　　The four polar regions are the four known ends of the world today, covering thirteen continents. They are all places where few people go and are extremely desolate.

　　Liangzhou is close to the east, so Fu Tianyu and his companions' first stop is to rush to the Eastern Pole. From Liangzhou to the Eastern Pole, Fu Tianyu and his companions have to cross Youzhou to reach Liangzhou. After leaving Liangzhou, there is a barren land, and then they can reach the Eastern Pole.

　　Knowing that the old man and his companions were safe and had their own plans, Fu Tianyu didn't have to worry about anything. After bidding farewell to Wu Meng and his companions, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King bought four horses nearby and started heading towards Youzhou.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu had changed his appearance, and he and the Ghost King were both strangers, so naturally no one would make things difficult for them. Moreover, all the sects in various places were concentrating on cultivation, so naturally no one would pay attention to them.

　　Half a month later, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King entered the territory of Youzhou. Fu Tianyu did not stay when he revisited Youzhou. This was the territory of the Zhongli family, and Fu Tianyu did not want to cause any trouble.

　　"Old Ghost, there are two roads here. One leads to the Pole, and the other leads to the heart of Liangzhou. It is said that there is an ancient castle there. How about we go and see it?" Fu Tianyu asked after entering Youzhou.

　　The heaven and earth changed strangely, and nine ancient castles rose from the ground in the ancient Kyushu. Until now, no one has figured out the origins of these nine castles. There are prohibitions outside the nine castles, and anyone who gets close to them will die. From time to time, shouts and screams can be heard from the castles, which horrified people everywhere. Fu Tianyu was busy escaping before, but he had not been able to see any castles. Now that he was passing through Liangzhou, he naturally wanted to see it.

　　"It's good to go and take a look. The ancient Kyushu reminds me of the Kyushu of China. Maybe we can discover something here." The Ghost King was also very curious and immediately agreed.

　　In Chinese legend, King Yu established the Nine Provinces and cast the Nine Provinces Cauldron to protect China for thousands of years. However, after coming to this world, there are thirteen provinces, among which the Nine Provinces have the same name as the Nine Provinces of China. For the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu from China, the mutation of the ancient Nine Provinces is still very attractive to them.

　　"In that case, let's change our route." Fu Tianyu whipped his horse and galloped in one direction.

　　The two of them were extremely low-key along the way and did not attract any attention. Although they met various cultivators from time to time, Fu Tianyu had no interest in these cultivators at this time. Besides, he didn't know many people in Youzhou and Liangzhou.

　　Ten days later, Fu Tianyu and his companions crossed the border between Youzhou and Liangzhou and entered Liangzhou. It was getting dark, and it was impossible to reach the nearest city or town. Parts of Liangzhou were mountainous, so Fu Tianyu and his companions might have to sleep outdoors.

　　"Sir, we found a small mountain village ten miles ahead. It seems that there are people living in it." At this moment, the Lone Wolf fell from the sky. These days, the nine black light skeletons of the Lone Wolf have been in the sky, guiding Fu Tianyu and his companions and showing them the way. The area within a ten-mile radius around Fu Tianyu and his companions is under their surveillance.

　　"Thank you for your hard work, Lone Wolf, for leading the way. Old Ghost, now we don't have to blow the northwest wind." Fu Tianyu nodded and smiled. It was almost winter and it was still quite cold outside. Although Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were not afraid of the cold, they had to pay attention to their mounts.

　　"It would have been so convenient if I had known to get a skeleton flying horse earlier." The Ghost King shook his head. The horse he sat on was indeed a little weak, although it was considered a fine horse among the horses in this world.

　　Fu Tianyu felt the same way. There were quite a few animal skeletons in the Endless Abyss. Unfortunately, they didn't pay attention to them at the time. Now that they had to hurry on their journey, they felt the pain.

　　"Lone Wolf, send a skeleton to the Forbidden Valley to inform Cangtou. Tell them to go to the Endless Abyss and ask Tuoba to train a few skeleton war horses for me. Then let Cangtou lead the team back to find me. It should be almost time for us to come out from the Eastern Pole." Fu Tianyu thought for a moment and gave the order.

　　The lone wolf nodded and went to do it immediately. The old man and the others should not have left yet. After all, going to the Endless Abyss requires proper preparation.

　　Soon, a black light skeleton returned and flew towards Liangzhou. With the skeleton's flying speed, it would only take a few days to arrive.

　　Under the guidance of the lone wolf, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King found a remote path and arrived at the small mountain village mentioned by the lone wolf before it got dark.

　　There are only four or five families living together here, surrounded by a simple fence.

　　When Fu Tianyu and his friends arrived, the people in the small mountain village were having dinner.

　　"Who are you?" After hearing the sound of horse hooves, several men walked out of each house and looked at Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King with vigilance.

　　"Brothers, we have missed our place of residence due to our haste. Could you please let us rest here for a night?" Fu Tianyu bowed and asked with a smile. He had seen that these people were ordinary hunters without any signs of training. Obviously, this was just an ordinary small mountain village.

　　One of the older ones among the five hunters frowned, obviously worried about Fu Tianyu and the other man, but they also knew that they couldn't afford to offend the high-ranking people in the martial arts world, so they nodded in embarrassment.

　　"Since you want to stay here, please come in. But let me say this in advance. If you hear any unusual noises at night, don't come out, otherwise there will be disaster." The man reminded, obviously not reassuring about Fu Tianyu and the other man.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded, "Thank you all."

　　The leading hunter was named Geng San. He didn't like to talk, or rather, he didn't like to communicate with Fu Tianyu and the others. He just asked someone to clean up a thatched hut, prepared fodder for the horses of Fu Tianyu and the others, and then went back.

　　Fu Tianyu ate his dry food but didn't care. He felt that the people here had a hint of hostility or vigilance towards them.

　　"Boy, there is something strange about this small mountain village. There are talismans around here that are specifically used to restrain souls and creatures. It seems that things are not peaceful here." The Ghost King said this after the hunters had left.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. Could this be the place where ghosts and spirits appeared?

　　"Old ghost, are you saying that there are often attacks by spirit creatures here?"

　　"I don't know whether there will be an attack or not, but the talisman here is very unique. Obviously, it is not something that ordinary people can make. Didn't that person just tell us not to go out at night? We will know what the situation is at night." The Ghost King shook his head and said. This place is remote, there are no big cities or even small towns around, so it is normal for ghosts to appear.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. The people here were obviously prepared, and they did not ask Fu Tianyu for help, so Fu Tianyu naturally would not meddle in their affairs.

　　The night soon grew late. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King each sat cross-legged on one side, practicing with their eyes closed. Fu Tianyu already felt that his Dragon God Qi was about to break through, but it had never reached the critical point. Condensing Qi into liquid was a hurdle in cultivation. The Nine Fires Extreme Flame was finally able to turn into liquid successfully because of the pressure from the light curtain. For the Dragon God Qi to break through, it still needed the right time. At this time, Fu Tianyu had no choice but to practice honestly, hoping that the quantitative change would be sufficient to increase the chance of qualitative change.

　　The Ghost King is also practicing. After condensing his physical body, the Ghost King's practice is no longer based on the accumulation of time to accumulate soul power. Moreover, after his soul body was transformed by Long Yuan, the Ghost King has his own path of practice. Although he needs to explore step by step, with the Ghost King's knowledge and experience, there will naturally not be too many problems. Therefore, even Fu Tianyu does not know the Ghost King's current strength, nor does he know how he is practicing.

　　Both sides did not interfere with each other and practiced in silence.

　　After a long time, the Ghost King suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time, Fu Tianyu also woke up from his practice.

　　"Old ghost, I feel something approaching." Fu Tianyu said softly.

　　The Ghost King nodded, "It's a soul object, and it's a thousand-year-old soul object. I'm afraid the talisman outside can't protect against it."

　　"You mean, these soul creatures are out hunting?" Fu Tianyu frowned. The Ghost King had already determined that hundred-year-old soul creatures could not enter due to the talismans cast outside, but thousand-year-old soul creatures could break these simple talismans.

　　Soul creatures do not attack humans frequently, but some soul creatures will regard human souls as food. This is why humans are naturally hostile to soul creatures, and why cultivators will inevitably kill them when they encounter them.

　　However, compared to dead objects, soul objects are less harmful because most dead objects do not have intelligence. Once such dead objects appear, they will attack any human they encounter and suck human blood. Often the appearance of dead objects represents a disaster for ordinary people.

　　"It is very likely that there are few people around here, and I'm afraid this small mountain village is the only one left. At least five thousand-year-old souls have come this time, and these souls are obviously not out on patrol." The Ghost King analyzed.

　　Five thousand-year soul objects are already very powerful for ordinary people or even ordinary cultivators.

　　"In that case, let's give them a hand." Fu Tianyu said with a sigh.

　　Although the hunters here do not welcome them, Fu Tianyu can't do much to ignore their life and death. Ordinary people have the right to survive.

　　The Ghost King nodded, "I'll go, you stay here just in case."

　　Fu Tianyu knew this was the best way and agreed immediately.

　　The Ghost King's body quickly turned into nothingness and then disappeared. Dealing with soul creatures was naturally the Ghost King's best skill.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu heard screams from souls all around. The thousand-year-old souls were able to speak and were obviously confronting the Ghost King.

　　The five hunter families were trembling in their homes, not daring to come out. It was obvious that they had already known about the arrival of those soul creatures.

　　Fu Tianyu closed his eyes and used his spiritual sense to pay attention to everything around him. As long as there was an unexpected situation, he would take action.

　　On a hillside not far from the small mountain village, the Ghost King intercepted five thousand-year-old souls.

　　The five thousand-year-old souls obviously did not expect that a soul would suddenly appear, and they were all stunned. This was their territory, and they had always been free to come and go here. However, the soul that suddenly appeared before them was of a level that they could not tell.

　　"Who are you and why are you here? Don't you know that this is the territory of Soul Burial Valley?" The leading soul spoke, using the soul's way of communicating.

　　"You don't need to know who I am. You just need to answer, what are you doing here?" The Ghost King glanced at the five souls and asked coldly.

　　Soul Burial Valley, the Ghost King suddenly felt a little nostalgic. After coming to this world, the first soul object Fu Tianyu encountered was the soul object in Soul Burial Valley. At that time, the Ghost King was very weak, and the old man had just brought a Soul-Suppressing Pearl to suppress it in Fu Tianyu's right hand. It was also at that time that he cooperated with Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu caught a lot of soul objects for him to supplement his body, and he also taught Fu Tianyu to practice Dragon God Transformation.

　　"How dare you interfere in the affairs of our Soul Burial Valley? Tell me your name quickly. It seems that you are not a soul creature from our Soul Burial Valley. Are you a spy?" the leading soul creature shouted.

　　There are three major forces of soul creatures, namely the Soul Burial Valley, the Soul Refining Valley and the Soul Valley of the Netherworld. The three soul valleys are independent of each other and have never had any contact with each other. They are even secretly in opposition. The Ghost King does not have the identifying aura of the soul creatures of the Soul Burial Valley, so he was distinguished.

　　“It seems that you are not honest.” The Ghost King was a little impatient. He suddenly moved his hands and five black shadows suddenly pounced on the five thousand-year-old souls. An extremely unpleasant sound rang out. The five thousand-year-old souls only felt their bodies trembling and were extremely frightened.

　　Five black shadows instantly pounced on the five thousand-year-old soul creatures. These black shadows were shaped like crows and were extremely dark. Their claws could actually touch the illusory soul creatures. The five soul creatures had no power to fight back under their claws.

　　These black shadows were exactly the Crows that Fu Tianyu collected in Longshou Mountain. After the Ghost King condensed his body, he took them and trained them thoroughly. Now they were equivalent to his clones and were the nemesis of soul creatures.

　　The Crows of the Dark World love to eat souls, especially the souls of soul creatures, which are their favorite. However, the Ghost King did not let them eat at this time, so the five Crows of the Dark World just captured the soul creatures.

　　“Now you can tell me what you are here for, and where is the Soul Burial Valley. Speaking of which, I have a bit of a grudge against your Soul Burial Valley.” The Ghost King was very satisfied with the role of the Crows. These Crows were born to restrain soul creatures, and now that they had been tamed by the Ghost King, they came in handy.

　　"Giggle." The five thousand-year-old souls trembled. They found themselves caught in the claws of the Crow of Darkness. They could not move their bodies. Their originally empty bodies seemed to become solid, but this was an illusion, because it was the ability of the Crow of Darkness that bound their bodies.

　　(Please collect and recommend)

Chapter 72: Exploring the Ancient Castle

　　The five thousand-year souls did not dare to be arrogant anymore and quickly answered the Ghost King's questions. The threat posed by the Crows was too great for them. The five thousand-year souls had no ability to resist at all. If they did not answer, they would probably become food for the Crows.

　　"The Soul Burial Valley is actually in the deep mountains not far ahead?" When Fu Tianyu heard the words of the Ghost King, he immediately revealed a hint of fierceness. At this time, the sky was about to brighten. After the Ghost King interrogated the five souls, he took them away and came back to discuss with Fu Tianyu.

　　When Fu Tianyu was in the Mang Gang, he was often attacked by the soul creatures in the Soul Burial Valley. Now, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King are no longer afraid of any soul creatures. However, Fu Tianyu does not want to waste time because of this.

　　"Old ghost, forget it. I'll settle with them next time. I don't know how Yue'er and the others are doing in the Soul Refining Valley now." When encountering the soul creature, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but think of Yue'er. Since Yue'er was brought to the Soul Refining Valley, Fu Tianyu has not seen her again.

　　"Well, let's let them go for now. Boy, do you want to recruit all the souls?" The Ghost King didn't want to waste time. After all, they had to travel to the four polar regions, which could not be completed in a short time.

　　However, his question made Fu Tianyu stunned.

　　“I have a set of formations passed down from successive ghost kings that can help ghosts condense their Yin bodies. If Yue’er can be the boss in the Soul Refining Valley, I can let her improve the strength of the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley. In this way, Yue’er can sweep the world of soul creatures and integrate all the soul creatures like Tuoba did, which will also be a good help.” The Ghost King explained.

　　This formation is used exclusively by ghosts on Earth. The Ghost King once used this formation to create tens of thousands of ghost soldiers. If Yue'er gets it, she can naturally use it.

　　The body of the soul creature is illusory and has no physical attack capability. If it relies solely on soul power to attack, it will be too simple. The Ghost King mentioned this secret method at this time, obviously looking for help for Fu Tianyu.

　　The Ghost King, who has already gained some preliminary knowledge of the secrets of this world, knows clearly that the enemies Fu Tianyu will face in the future may not be so simple, so it is always good to have more help.

　　"Old Ghost, I find that you are becoming more and more lovely. Haha, let's talk about it next time we see Yue'er." Fu Tianyu naturally understood what the Ghost King meant and immediately joked.

　　"Bah, you are the cute one." The Ghost King cursed with a smile.

　　"Old ghost, it's getting light, and we should leave. We have stayed here for one night, so let's leave something for them." Fu Tianyu looked outside and walked out immediately. Soon, he set up a large soul-binding formation, which could be regarded as an extra protection for the hunters here.

　　The Ghost King did not comment, untied the horse and rode away. The people here did not welcome them very much, and the Ghost King was too lazy to bother with ordinary people.

　　After it was bright, several hunters dared to leave their homes. They had heard Fu Tianyu and his companions leaving, but they did not come out. They were obviously worried about being attacked in the dark. They did not know that their small mountain village was already safer at this time.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King continued on their journey, and under the guidance of the lone wolf, they headed towards the Liangzhou Ancient Castle.

　　There is a huge cave in the deep mountains not far from the small village. The cave is filled with gloomy air and ghost lights flash from time to time. If someone comes here, he will probably be half killed.

　　Deep in the cave, a beautiful woman wearing a face scarf was sitting on a stone chair. This woman was none other than Zanghun, the master of the Soul Burial Valley.

　　After the changes in heaven and earth, not only did the cultivation speed of human cultivators increase, but even soul objects became easier to improve their strength than before.

　　As one of the three soul valleys, the Soul Burial Valley naturally has corresponding methods of soul cultivation. The Soul Burial Valley has also condensed its physical body and is much stronger than before.

　　"Soul Eater, is there anything wrong?" Zanghun, who was sitting on the Valley Master's throne, suddenly asked in a low voice.

　　As soon as she finished speaking, a soul appeared under the throne and slowly solidified.

　　"Valley Master, five patrollers lost their trace last night. I have sent soul soldiers to look for them, but could not find any trace of them." Soul Eater, the elder of the Soul Burial Valley, reported.

　　Zanghun frowned charmingly. Ever since the strange changes in heaven and earth, all the soul creatures belonging to the Burial Soul Valley have been practicing in the caves, and very few soul creatures would go out. This was because Zanghun knew that the heaven and earth had changed, and whether the Burial Soul Valley could continue to exist would depend on the strength of the soul creatures in the Burial Soul Valley.

　　"Do you know where they went last night?" asked Zanghun.

　　The wind patrollers of the Soul Burial Valley are all thousand-year-old soul creatures. They are responsible for protecting the safety of the surrounding areas of the Soul Burial Valley. Under normal circumstances, they do not practice in the valley.

　　"My subordinates have already made inquiries. They went towards the northwest, but the soul soldiers over there did not show any trace of them." Soul Eater replied. The soul creatures in the Soul Burial Valley were very afraid of the Buried Souls.

　　"Let everyone keep a close eye on it. All souls must not move rashly. They must try to condense their bodies as soon as possible, otherwise they will be severely punished." Zanghun gave the order.

　　"Yes." The Soul-Devouring Elder hurried down to pass on the order.

　　"Who would attack them?" Zanghun couldn't help but think after Soul Eater retreated. This is the base camp of Soul Burial Valley, which has always been very safe. Could it be that a cultivator passed by and bumped into them?

　　The soul creatures in the Soul Burial Valley would not be deployed easily, and the matter of the Ghost King collecting five thousand-year-old soul creatures was suppressed without causing any impact on the surrounding areas.

　　A few days later, Fu Tianyu and his friends arrived at the area where the ancient castle suddenly appeared. This was originally a small town, but since the castle appeared, all the people in the town had fled. The castle appeared next to the town and did not cause many casualties, but since then, no one dared to live in the town, because those who dared to live in it died inexplicably.

　　The area around the ancient castle has become a forbidden area. Ten meters outside the city is covered by a layer of light curtain. Even powerful cultivators have to take a detour.

　　Fortunately, after the appearance of the ancient castle, no other dangers were found. However, from time to time, shouts and sounds of swords clashing could be heard in the castle. The castle was guarded by an inexplicable formation. Until now, no one has figured out what is in the castle.

　　The ancient castle is square, 400 meters long and wide, and 25 meters high. It is shrouded in a layer of light black fog. Even from high above, you can see what is inside. On the four gates of the ancient castle, there are two ancient characters that flash from time to time. They say "Liangzhou" on them, which are very different from the characters used in the world today.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King got off their horses and walked towards the ancient castle. There were very few people coming around the castle now. It was regarded as an ominous place. Many people had died here while exploring the castle. What was even more frightening was that the bodies of people who died around the castle would disappear very quickly, as if they were swallowed by the castle, which made people feel creepy.

　　"Old Ghost, what do you think?" Fu Tianyu stopped ten meters away from the mist that seemed to be a protective layer and asked.

　　When he came here, Fu Tianyu felt a sense of oppression, as if the ancient castle was like a wild beast, giving people a sense of oppression.

　　"This place is filled with evil forces. It's a very dangerous place." The Ghost King said in surprise.

　　The Ghost King's spiritual perception is very keen, and he is particularly sensitive to evil things, so he was able to sense it.

　　"The power of Yin Sha? You mean, there is a dead city in there? Or is this place the same as the Endless Abyss?" Fu Tianyu asked. There is a lot of Yin Sha power in the Endless Abyss. Anyone's body will rot as soon as it touches it.

　　"I'm afraid that's the case. It's a pity that we can't go in and take a look. The evil energy here is too strong. Even with armor, it can't stop the erosion. Perhaps a place like this is more suitable for Tuoba and others to practice here." The Ghost King looked at the seemingly faint black fog, sighed, and said that they could not enter here now.

　　“Why don’t we let Lone Wolf and the others try?” Fu Tianyu looked up at the sky and said thoughtfully. The Ghost King said that it was suitable for Tuoba and the others to practice, so doesn’t it mean that the skeletons here can improve their strength?

　　"Well, let's give it a try." The Ghost King said, sending out a summoning soul wave. Soon, Lone Wolf and eight other skeletons flew down. Fortunately, there were no one here, otherwise, it would probably cause a sensation.

　　"Lone Wolf, the castle ahead, you three go explore it. Remember, maintain the Three Talents Formation. If you find anything wrong, retreat immediately." The Ghost King ordered.

　　Lone Wolf and the others have already sensed a familiar scent and have a vague feeling of excitement.

　　"Yes, Lord Ghost King." Lone Wolf picked out the two strongest skeletons, and the three of them immediately walked towards the castle, while the other skeletons flew into the air to keep watch.

　　Under the gaze of Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King, the three skeletons of Lone Wolf had already reached the layer of defense that was said to have caused the deaths of many people.

　　The lone wolf did not rush in, but took out his bone sword and handed it over. Suddenly, the bone sword made a crackling sound, but it was not destroyed. Instead, it was slightly improved.

　　After confirming that there was no danger, the lone wolf stretched out his hand and reached out for the film-like energy layer that was glowing with a faint light.

　　"Ziz." When the lone wolf's hand touched the thin film, white smoke immediately came out. However, what reassured him was that his body was not destroyed. The dead body obtained from Wu Meng allowed him to successfully block the corrosion of the thin film. However, his originally plump palm became a little dry.

　　"Go, go in." Seeing that there was nothing unusual with their bodies, the Lone Wolf immediately gave the order. The three skeletons moved in the Sancai Formation and sank into the thin film. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King only saw the blurred bodies of the Lone Wolf and the other two and could no longer see what was inside. At this time, the Lone Wolf and the others had already walked into the city gate.

　　After most of the day, Lone Wolf and the other three skeletons still hadn't come out. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but feel anxious. Although these skeletons were not real humans, they were already his subordinates. If they died here, Fu Tianyu would still feel distressed.

　　"Old ghost, could something have happened?" Fu Tianyu asked apprehensively.

　　"Keep waiting, they can only leave it to fate." Until night fell, the three skeletons of Lone Wolf did not come out, and there seemed to be no movement in the castle.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu was about to give up, the light curtain of the ancient castle finally changed, and three much smaller figures appeared there. Then, the three flying skeletons of Lone Wolf came out from the light curtain. At this moment, they were obviously very excited.

　　"Sir, we are back." The three Lone Wolfs came over quickly. Fu Tianyu discovered that the bodies of the Lone Wolfs had changed. They seemed to be shriveled, and their skeletons seemed to be smaller.

　　"Lone Wolf, what's going on in there?" the Ghost King asked. The fact that Lone Wolf and his friends were able to enter meant that the secret of the castle might be revealed to them.

　　But the lone wolf shook his head and said with some regret: "My lord, we were not able to enter. We could only walk to the city gate and could not go in any further. However, even so, we were baptized by the power inside and became black diamond skeletons. My lord, this is a treasure land. If we are strong enough, we can get more benefits by entering it."

　　"You mean you haven't entered the castle yet? Is there something blocking you inside?" The Ghost King took a look at the city gate. The looming city gate didn't seem to be blocked by any door leaves.

　　"Yes, sir. We have relied on our own strength to get through. Every step forward has put us under greater pressure. We have evolved in the process of moving forward, but we still haven't entered the city. The pressure there is extremely high. If we rush in rashly, we will probably be crushed to pieces." The lone wolf was excited but also a little frightened.

　　"It seems that this is indeed a dead city. Lone Wolf, let the others go in and be baptized. It's time to improve your strength." The Ghost King seemed to have confirmed it and gave the order.

　　Soon, the remaining five skeletons flew down, walked into the light curtain, and were baptized to increase their strength.

　　"Old Ghost, there are nine such ancient castles, one in each of the nine states. Do they have any special meaning?" Fu Tianyu asked with some disappointment.

　　I originally thought that Lone Wolf and his men would be able to get in, but unexpectedly they only reached the city gate and knew nothing about the situation inside.

　　"Maybe, Boy Fu, there are many strange things in this world, and we will have a chance to uncover them in the future." The Ghost King was very free and easy. Perhaps when Lone Wolf and the others became stronger, they would be able to enter.

　　Moreover, the evil energy here is also a great tonic for Wu Meng. If he goes in at that time, it is estimated that he may be able to go further.

　　That night, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King stayed outside the castle, waiting for the other five skeletons to come out.

　　In the dead of night, there was suddenly a sound of fighting and screaming coming from the castle. Fu Tianyu's heart moved and he woke up. He saw the five skeletons who had entered later escaped with panic on their faces, and the shouting and killing continued for a long time.

　　The Ghost King had instantly appeared in front of the light curtain of the ancient castle, as if he was investigating something. At this moment, he was wearing armor and was extremely cautious.

　　After a long time, the ancient castle returned to peace and the Ghost King slowly walked over.

　　"Old ghost, have you found anything?" Fu Tianyu asked. He did not get closer because he knew that with his physical body, if he was affected, it would be very bad.

　　The Ghost King nodded, then looked at the five skeletons.

　　"What did you find in there?"

　　The five skeletons have regained their composure, but there is still some fear on their faces, as if they saw something horrible. The fact that the skeletons were scared and ran away shows how terrifying the thing inside is.

　　"Sir, we didn't see anything, but when the shouts and screams rang out, we felt the overwhelming murderous aura, which almost shattered the fire of our souls. If we hadn't run fast, we would have died in there." A skeleton named Duofang said with lingering fear.

　　"Yes, sir, but that momentum is enough to tear our bones into pieces. It's too terrifying." Another skeleton replied tremblingly. If not for this, they, the undead skeletons, would not be so scared.

　　The Ghost King nodded and signaled them to take a rest. After being frightened like this, the skeleton would probably be scared for several days.

　　"Old ghost, is there a deadly creature in there?" Fu Tianyu's expression also became serious.

　　If it is really as they say, then once the evil creature inside rushes out, I am afraid that the cultivators in this world will have no way to resist it.

　　“It’s 100% likely, but the things inside should not be able to rush out, otherwise, it would have come out long ago. It’s a pity that I can’t see it with my own eyes, so I can only put it aside for the time being.” The Ghost King said regretfully.

　　The Ghost King has lived for a long time. In China, there are many legendary things that have long disappeared. The Ghost King just heard some clues, which seemed to be those legendary evil creatures, but he could not judge. After all, that was a legend, and here, it was a real existence.

　　But what is certain is that the things in the castle are something they cannot afford to mess with for now.

　　"Boy, let's talk about it later. Perhaps the castle here is related to the seal of this world. I'm afraid that only when the seal is completely broken, the creatures in the castle can see the light of day again. I just don't know whether it will be a blessing or a curse at that time."

　　Fu Tianyu took a deep breath and agreed with the Ghost King's statement.

　　If there really is a murderous creature inside, then it can be predicted that once the castle is free from restraints on them, there will be a catastrophe. Fu Tianyu already knows that the key to unlocking this world may fall on himself. Although he is not from this world, he can no longer retreat at this moment. This is his responsibility and what he must do if he wants to go further. Otherwise, he will eventually be like a handful of yellow earth, disappearing into the world.

　　Moreover, Fu Tianyu was very curious about the world after the unsealing. He didn't know what the relationship was between this world and that world, why there were Kyushu, why there were similarities in many places, why they came back here, all of these were what Fu Tianyu wanted to pursue, and as a student of mysticism, these were exactly what he wanted to explore.

　　"Old Ghost, who knows what will happen in the future? This Jiuzhou Castle may bring us surprises." Fu Tianyu remained optimistic, looked at the castle that had become quiet, and said with a smile.

　　(Second update, please add flowers to your collection and recommendations, etc.)

Chapter 73: Killing the Robbers

　　The edge of Liangzhou is a desert. Although there is some grass here, there is no food produced, and there are not many animals to hunt. Therefore, the population on the edge of Liangzhou is not prosperous, and can even be described as sparse. Moreover, Liangzhou does not border other countries. Although the capital of Yue State is in Liangzhou, the area near the eastern edge is still sparsely populated and very desolate.

　　After Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King left the ancient castle, they went straight to the border without visiting the capital of Li Yue State. Li Yue State had been established for more than a hundred years, and the capital was still very prosperous. However, this had nothing to do with Fu Tianyu. Although the Secret Court of Li Yue State had caused him a lot of trouble, Fu Tianyu was no longer in the mood to bother with them. To be precise, Fu Tianyu was too busy hiding from them and naturally would not go and cause trouble for himself.

　　Huangtu Town is one of the several small towns in Liangzhou close to the wilderness in the east. Huangtu Town was originally very small with a small population. However, since the strange changes in heaven and earth a year ago, the Qinglong Mountain appeared in the eastern polar region, which has gradually increased the flow of people in Huangtu Town, which is the closest to it, thus driving the development of Huangtu Town.

　　The military of the State of Yue even stationed an army of 50,000 troops here to prevent any accidents from happening.

　　When Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King arrived at Huangtu Town, they found that it was full of cultivators. These cultivators were all going to Qinglong Mountain. It was said that the wilderness near the mountain had changed. It was no longer a desert, but had become lush with vegetation. The vast wilderness between Qinglong Mountain and Liangzhou was also gradually becoming green.

　　The people of Liangzhou believed that this was the protection that the sacred mountain provided to Liangzhou. Once the vast wilderness became grassland, this place would become a great rear base for grazing for the State of Yue. What's more, it might even be suitable for growing various crops.

　　Precisely because of this, the State of Liyue has attached increasing importance to this desert and has sent special personnel to manage it. The 50,000 troops were sent here to protect it.

　　The two entered Huangtu Town, which was already a little overcrowded. Huangtu Town was originally very small, but it has expanded a lot now, but it is still not enough. Huangtu Town is the only supply point to Qinglong Mountain. As long as Qinglong Mountain is still there, it is only a matter of time before it becomes prosperous.

　　"Old ghost, let's go have a good meal. We have blisters from eating dry food these days." Fu Tianyu looked around the town and said with a smile.

　　The Ghost King nodded. It didn't matter to him whether he ate or not. However, Fu Tianyu had to eat. He was far from reaching the stage where he could practice fasting.

　　"What bad luck! A group of robbers appeared ahead, each of them was a level 7 or 8 warrior. I almost didn't escape. It was really unlucky."

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King found a small restaurant. As soon as they sat down, they heard a pitiful sigh.

　　"Brother, this is impossible. Why are there robbers here? Those people are not alive. How dare they rob the cultivators passing by?"

　　"How would I know? It's just my bad luck. Those bandits killed people without blinking an eye. More than ten people who went with me died. They were really ruthless."

　　"Old ghost, it looks like you won't be lonely on this trip." Fu Tianyu said with a wicked smile.

　　Robbers, just try to trick the devil. Those who go to and from the Qinglong Sacred Mountain are all cultivators. There is no treasure to rob, so the only thing that can be robbed is people. In other words, some people don't want cultivators to go to the Qinglong Sacred Mountain.

　　"Just attack them." The Ghost King drank a glass of wine nonchalantly. He thought that a miraculous place like the Qinglong Mountain was not a dangerous place like the ancient castle. It was definitely impossible to say that no one was spying on it.

　　Fu Tianyu raised his glass. He had already expected that this journey would not be peaceful.

　　After spending a day in Huangtu Town, Fu Tianyu had roughly understood the situation. It would take about a month to get from here to Qinglong Mountain even on horseback. It was all wilderness in between, there was no food and not much water. Therefore, most people went there in groups, and naturally brought supplies with them on the way, which was both safe and convenient. A few people went in groups of two or three.

　　Now that there are robbers, even those who go in groups may not be safe. Before, that person went with more than 20 warriors, but they were robbed. He could only consider it his bad luck.

　　After Fu Tianyu came out of the Endless Abyss, he had already prepared a lot of food and fresh water. After being trapped in the Endless Abyss for nearly half a year, Fu Tianyu deeply understood the benefits of being prepared. Therefore, in his Naxu Ring, there were at least three years of dry food and fresh water, which was much more convenient than other people.

　　Two days later, the skeletons who had returned to the Forbidden Valley arrived, and Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King then walked out of Huangtu Town. Every day, there were people heading to Qinglong Mountain from Huangtu Town. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were hanging behind a team, but did not travel with them.

　　After leaving Huangtu Town, the place became more and more desolate. There was a desert atmosphere here and it was very dry. However, for cultivators, these were not a problem.

　　For several days in a row, no accidents happened and Fu Tianyu didn't care. Above their heads, nine flying skeletons were monitoring the sky. If anything happened, Fu Tianyu and his team would be the first to know.

　　On the fifth day, the Lone Wolf sounded the alarm. Ahead of them, there were hundreds of people lying in ambush. These people were all wearing masks and were well-trained. They were obviously not ordinary robbers.

　　"Tsk tsk, old ghost, should we go around? It's too slow." Fu Tianyu was already bored counting the ants he encountered on the ground from time to time. They were not walking in a hurry and were just trotting on their horses.

　　"If you want to go around it, go on your own. It's so empty here, it's strange you can get around it." The Ghost King scolded with a smile. Fu Tianyu was just looking for trouble.

　　"It seems we need to stretch our muscles, old man. Maybe we can find something." Fu Tianyu touched his nose and pointed forward.

　　There, more than twenty cultivators formed a team and were advancing in an orderly manner, apparently unaware that they had been intercepted by someone ahead.

　　"If you want to know their identities, just go and ask them yourself." The Ghost King knew what Fu Tianyu meant.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled. It was no coincidence that organized robbers appeared on the way to the sacred mountain. However, Fu Tianyu could not guess who they were for the time being.

　　However, the most likely ones are people from the Kingdom of Yue, or people from the Chufeng family of Liangzhou. After all, these two families are the strongest forces here.

　　After a while, the people ahead had reached a small hill. The hill was very low, but there were indeed enough Tibetans.

　　"Oh no, the enemy is attacking." There was a loud shout from the front, and a sorcerer flew into the sky and cast a spell forward. With a bang, the area in front was blown apart. At the same time, a sharp arrow shot from his horse. A martial artist following behind him was unable to dodge in time and was shot in the arm immediately.

　　More than twenty cultivators reacted instantly and dismounted. Among them, there was no one who was good at liquid transformation, and except for the magic cultivator, no one else was flying.

　　"Kill." A shout came from behind the hill, and suddenly more than a hundred people in yellow clothes rushed out. There were wilderness everywhere here, and their clothes allowed them to hide here without being discovered, which had a camouflage effect.

　　"Tsk tsk, they even use camouflage uniforms. Old ghost, these people must be from the army." Fu Tianyu made his judgment immediately after seeing their formation.

　　After seeing so many ranks of skeleton armies in the Endless Abyss, Fu Tianyu's vision has already been very high, not to mention the Ghost King, a former general.

　　The people in yellow clothes formed groups of three and began to surround and kill the multiple cultivators. What surprised Fu Tianyu was that the other side also had magic cultivators. Six magic cultivators flew into the air and killed the magic cultivator in the sky. These people used killing moves as soon as they attacked, and it was obvious that they had no intention of letting anyone go back.

　　When the magician in the sky saw the number of opponents, he immediately turned around and ran away. One against six, unless his brain was filled with paste.

　　The cultivators on the ground hurriedly mounted their horses. They originally thought that they were just a few petty thieves, but they turned out to be more than a hundred people. They would definitely suffer a loss. None of them were fools, so they naturally knew that if they fought head-on, they would suffer a great loss.

　　However, the opponent's speed was beyond their expectations. More than a hundred people were not lying in ambush in one place, but had already formed an arc, waiting for them to crash into them. The people on the ground were quickly surrounded and surrounded.

　　"Everyone, charge out." Those people naturally would not sit and wait to die, even if they were stopped, they would still fight. The majority of them were martial artists, as well as alchemy practitioners, talisman practitioners, and formation practitioners. However, except for the martial artists and talisman practitioners, the alchemy practitioners and formation practitioners did not have much combat power before they transformed into liquid, and soon became a burden. The alchemy practitioners' alchemy formation could only protect themselves, and the formation practitioners' formation could only counterattack on the spot. Now was not the time to fight one on one, so the formation practitioners could not even release the formation, but only released the puppets they had refined to fight, and these puppets were indeed of a low level.

　　Soon, several alchemy practitioners and formation practitioners were chopped to the ground. Those men in yellow didn't care what kind of practice you were. Three of them would fight one. In a close combat, even martial artists could hardly protect themselves, let alone others.

　　The magician in the sky was quickly stopped and knocked to the ground in the blink of an eye, making it difficult for him to protect himself.

　　"Old ghost, I'm going to go and move around." Fu Tianyu sighed. Although he didn't know these people, Fu Tianyu felt a little reluctant to see them all wiped out. What's more, these men in yellow would definitely attack them after killing these people.

　　The Ghost King did not object and looked after Fu Tianyu's two horses on his behalf.

　　Those yellow-clothed magic practitioners had already noticed Fu Tianyu and the other man and were planning to chase them down. When they saw Fu Tianyu approaching quickly, three of them pounced on him and cast several spells at him from a distance.

　　Fu Tianyu's dragon-patterned ancient sword was unsheathed in an instant, and the dragon god's true energy poured out, destroying those spells one by one. Fu Tianyu did not have much experience in dealing with spells, but fortunately, these practitioners of spells were obviously not masters.

　　There are many kinds of spells used by magic practitioners, and the spells are divided into five elements. Back then, Granny Baihua was a magic practitioner with wood attribute, and these three magic practitioners have gold, fire and water attributes respectively, and the spells they cast are also different.

　　"You are so brave! Take my golden sword rain." Seeing that Fu Tianyu was very relaxed, the Jinxing magic practitioner immediately activated the magic spell and pointed at Fu Tianyu. Suddenly, dozens of sword-like lights appeared in the air and covered Fu Tianyu.

　　"How can I avoid such things? Look at me, my raging fire burning the sky." The fire magic practitioner laughed and pointed his finger above Fu Tianyu's head. Suddenly, a ball of fire appeared above and covered him.

　　"Ice arrow." The water-walking practitioner was even more cruel. He shot an ice arrow as thick as a thigh directly at him.

　　Fu Tianyu was underground, and had no choice but to use the Sword Transformation Technique to dispel all three spells.

　　"Damn, you think you're so great just because you have wings? Lone Wolf, kill these three guys for me." Fu Tianyu was furious, but he ignored the three people and rushed directly towards the crowd involved in the melee.

　　The three magic practitioners saw that their spells were somehow counteracted, and that Fu Tianyu was ignoring them, so they looked very unhappy. They were about to attack again, but suddenly they felt a warning in their hearts and dodged quickly. Three ancient swords slashed across at the same time, but they were barely able to avoid them. However, they were shocked soon after because they discovered that the enemies attacking them were actually three humans with wings.

　　"What?" The Fire Technique cultivator wanted to ask, but just as he opened his mouth, he was beaten back by the Lone Wolf. The adults asked them to kill these three people, so they would not compromise at all. Almost from the beginning, the three skeletons made the killing move. They could fly freely in the air, which was more convenient than the flying technique of the Technique cultivator. Their bone swords had also been upgraded as they entered the black diamond level and were much stronger than ordinary swords.

　　With three puffs, the defensive spells of the three magicians were instantly broken by the bone sword. As magicians of level 7 or 8, they were still no match for the Black Diamond Skeleton and were almost killed on the spot.

　　Three corpses fell from the sky. A trace of greed flashed in the eyes of the three skeletons of Lone Wolf. They flew over and put the three corpses into the Naxu Ring given by Fu Tianyu.

　　The skeleton army in the endless abyss needs flesh and blood to regenerate a physical body. Lone Wolf and his men will not let go of any corpse.

　　The people on the ground did not notice the changes in the sky because Fu Tianyu had already arrived. Wherever Fu Tianyu's quick sword technique went, the yellow-clothed men were killed on the spot. Even the liquid-transforming master Fu Tianyu was not at a disadvantage, let alone these yellow-clothed men whose highest cultivation level was no more than level nine. Under his phantom identity, his figure could be seen all over the area. In just a few breaths, Fu Tianyu had killed dozens of people.

　　"How dare you, you thief." The leader of the men in yellow originally led more than a dozen people and did not join the battle. When he saw Fu Tianyu kill so many of his men in an instant, he became furious and more than a dozen people surrounded and killed him.

　　"Hmph, you dare to come out and rob." Fu Tianyu was very disdainful. He did not stop and the ancient sword in his hand showed no mercy. Anyone who met him in yellow was killed on the spot.

　　More than a dozen cultivators who were originally on the verge of despair received help from Fu Tianyu, and their hope of survival suddenly increased greatly. They all used their strongest abilities. Everyone of them was injured, but they were still not completely defeated.

　　Fu Tianyu soon confronted more than a dozen men in yellow, but the result was naturally one-sided. Fu Tianyu's sword was too fast, and everyone fell down while holding their necks wherever it passed. The ninth-level warrior who was in the lead was directly crippled by Fu Tianyu and thrown aside. Fu Tianyu sealed all the acupuncture points on his body. He still wanted to keep this man to force him to extract information.

　　The remaining men in yellow felt something was wrong and quickly fled in all directions. Fu Tianyu snorted coldly and tried his best to chase them, but in the end more than a dozen people still escaped, including three magic practitioners.

　　Fu Tianyu gestured towards the sky and ignored them. These people who escaped would naturally be hunted down by Lone Wolf and his men. With Lone Wolf and his men's ability to fly, none of these people would be able to escape.

　　"Tell me, who asked you to kill the passing cultivators here?" Fu Tianyu tapped the leader's acupoints and asked in a cold voice.

　　At this time, more than a dozen surviving cultivators were about to come over to express their gratitude, and Fu Tianyu frowned.

　　"You guys should leave quickly."

　　Hearing Fu Tianyu's almost cold voice, those people did not dare to disobey. They had witnessed with their own eyes how cleanly and neatly Fu Tianyu killed the man in yellow. Knowing that Fu Tianyu did not like to communicate with them, they immediately bowed their hands, dared not say anything, and got on their horses and galloped away. Of course, they would not go to Qinglong Mountain again, so they went straight home.

　　The leader in yellow didn't say anything and was obviously a tough guy.

　　Fu Tianyu used the ancient sword to lift the mask of the man in yellow, and suddenly a middle-aged man's face appeared in front of him.

　　"If you know what's good for you, tell me quickly. Otherwise, I will make you regret coming into this world." Fu Tianyu was very disdainful. He hated such a stubborn person the most. Let him do it himself.

　　"Hmph." The man turned his head away, obviously not intending to say anything.

　　"Okay, you win, old ghost. I'll leave this guy to you. I think it will be a big fish." Fu Tianyu was too lazy to do anything and said directly to the approaching Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King didn't waste any words. He stretched out his hand and touched the man's head. Soul objects can possess the human body, occupy the body and obtain the owner's memory. When it reaches the stage of the Ghost King, he naturally will not use low-level means such as possession. He directly invaded the soul of the yellow-clothed leader with his soul power and searched for everything.

　　The man in yellow was shaking all over and screaming, but he was unable to escape the Ghost King's control and soon collapsed to the ground.

　　"Boy, these people are sent by the Secret Court of Li Yue Kingdom. Li Yue Kingdom has also deployed manpower in front. It seems that it is impossible to get through peacefully this time." The Ghost King said lightly.

　　"As expected, humph, it's time to resolve the feud with the Secret Court." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly. He was hunted down by the Secret Court many times in the past.

　　Lone Wolf and other skeletons flew back quickly. They had dealt with all those who escaped. Fu Tianyu waved his hand and they left to collect the corpses. Although Fu Tianyu and his friends couldn't kill people to give the skeletons bodies, since they had already been killed, Fu Tianyu didn't mind making use of the waste. After Tuoba and the others came out of the Endless Abyss, it would be a gift to them.

Chapter 74: Hitting the Bull from Across the Mountain

　　After clearing out a group of intercepted people, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King became much more careful. According to the information obtained by the Ghost King, there were at least thousands of people ahead. These people were either masters of the Secret Court Academy or professional soldiers trained by the military. Their strength was not weak. Fu Tianyu and his men were going to the Qinglong Divine Mountain to find the white paper of the Wordless Book, not here specifically to fight.

　　Although they tried their best to avoid encountering the other party, this was the wilderness and it was impossible to completely escape.

　　A few days later, Fu Tianyu and his men were stopped again. These people hid in a cave and suddenly rushed out. Even Lone Wolf and his men did not notice them.

　　"Who are you? Get out of here if you know what's best for you." Fu Tianyu was very angry. In order to avoid trouble, they had taken a detour these days, but they were still stopped. Did these people really think he was afraid?

　　"Kill." Those people didn't waste any words, perhaps because they saw that Fu Tianyu only had two people, and their cultivation was not very high, otherwise, who would be a real master riding a horse? As a result, they hit a wall.

　　Fu Tianyu attacked ruthlessly. The Ghost King called on nine skeletons including Lone Wolf to cooperate with Fu Tianyu in the killing. These hundreds of people were professional soldiers and had a plan for advance and retreat, but they still could not withstand Fu Tianyu's quick sword. The bone swords of the skeletons including Lone Wolf were even more powerful and invincible.

　　More than a hundred people were quickly killed by them, and Fu Tianyu became angry.

　　"Lone Wolf, lead the way in front. Anyone who dares to block my way will be killed without mercy."

　　The lone wolf had already become impatient. In his opinion, the humans in front were not strong and there was no need to take a detour. However, they did not dare to disobey Fu Tianyu's orders. Now when they heard Fu Tianyu say this, their eyes suddenly lit up. Their soul fire was compressed in their heads, but their eyes still had the fluctuations of soul fire.

　　The nine skeletons quickly cleaned up the battlefield and rose into the air, clearing the way in front from time to time. They really destroyed whoever they met. All the troops arranged in front by the State of Yue all suffered. The skeletons were bloodthirsty by nature, not to mention they had been holding back for so long.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King rode forward on horseback without encountering any obstacles. Anyone who dared to block them was immediately killed by Lone Wolf and his men. It was not until more than ten days later that Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King finally saw the Azure Dragon Mountain and slowed down.

　　The Azure Dragon Mountain spiraled upwards. It was more like a statue than a mountain. However, the statue was too huge. Just looking at it from a distance had already shocked Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King.

　　They had all seen the true form of the divine dragon in the Dragon Tomb, and the Azure Dragon Mountain was very similar to the real divine dragon, except for the color.

　　"Old ghost, this can't be a real dragon, right?" Fu Tianyu felt his throat was a little dry. The blue dragon statue, which was at least a thousand meters tall, was shocking even without seeing it.

　　"That shouldn't be possible," the Ghost King was also shocked. When the Ghost King was alive, he had seen a real dragon, but it was only a quick glimpse.

　　The two men rode slowly forward, looking at the sacred mountain along the way. It was so shocking.

　　When they came not far from the foot of the sacred mountain, Lone Wolf and his men gave the alarm. Fu Tianyu's face immediately flashed with murderous intent. These people were really lingering around. Lone Wolf and his men did not take any action, obviously because they were a little afraid.

　　A moment later, five figures appeared at the foot of the sacred mountain. These five people were all old men, and they looked very kind. However, when Fu Tianyu saw the tokens on their waists, his face suddenly darkened. These people were all from the Secret Court of the Yue Kingdom, and he had collected quite a few such tokens.

　　"Who are you and how come you can come here?" An old man with white hair and beard stared at Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King and asked. Unconsciously, he actually had a kind of aura, and it was obvious that he was someone who had been in a high position for a long time.

　　"Who are you? Is this place your home?" Fu Tianyu said sarcastically.

　　"How dare you, young man, to seek death." A red-faced old man next to the old man shouted.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the five old men with disdain. These people were probably high-ranking officials of the Yue State, and they were all very arrogant.

　　“Haha, don’t think that you can teach people a lesson just because you’ve lived a few more years. You five old guys must be the leaders of those petty thieves mentioned above. You’re really not good people.” Fu Tianyu suddenly laughed, and that smile made the five people feel cold.

　　"You, what did you do to them?" the white-bearded old man questioned. He had already heard something was wrong.

　　Fu Tianyu shrugged, looking very unconcerned, "What else can I do? Those who rob others must pay back. Those petty thieves are too weak. If they are all killed, what will you do?"

　　The five old men's faces changed at the same time, with anger rising in their eyes. They had not received any news from the front for several days, and they did not expect that they were all killed, and no one could escape back.

　　"Boy, aren't you afraid of the extermination of your entire clan?" An old man in black clothes said coldly.

　　"Nine clans? If you can find my nine clans, I will take your surname." Fu Tianyu felt as if he had heard the funniest joke. He was not from this world, and even on Earth, he was just an orphan.

　　The five old men obviously did not expect that Fu Tianyu was not afraid at all, and their faces turned pale immediately. They could see that Fu Tianyu and the other man had come with ill intentions.

　　"Young man, since you are looking for death, I will grant your wish." The old man in black robe took the first step. No matter what, they would not let Fu Tianyu go if he killed their people. What's more, they came here to deal with those who came to Qinglong Mountain. There must be a big secret hidden here, and Li Yue State was almost determined to take it.

　　Fu Tianyu jumped off his horse. Facing the old man's hidden palm power, Fu Tianyu was not stupid enough to fight with him. The ancient sword with dragon pattern was unsheathed in an instant, and the sword-breaking technique was used to meet it. A trace was left in the space, and the old man's palm slapped over, actually hitting Fu Tianyu's sword path.

　　"Very powerful." A thought immediately popped up in Fu Tianyu's mind. This old man was probably at least a strong man in the middle stage of liquid transformation.

　　Not daring to delay, Fu Tianyu immediately changed his sword techniques. If he was unable to defeat his opponent, then Fu Tianyu would fight with him and use his sword techniques to dissolve all of his opponent's strength. The two of them were inseparable.

　　The remaining four people were a little surprised to see that Fu Tianyu could actually fight their people to a draw.

　　"Guo Dong, you go up too, and get rid of these two people as soon as possible." The white-bearded old man ordered.

　　One of the two old men who had remained silent took a step forward and attacked Fu Tianyu, but just as he moved, the Ghost King had already appeared in his path.

　　“Want to play? Let’s talk about it after you get past me.” The Ghost King took the palm strike from the man called Guo Dong and did not back down at all. He turned his hand into bone claws and slapped out from an unexpected angle, forcing the man back.

　　The old man named Guo Dong was forced to retreat and was a little surprised. He did not sense the Ghost King's cultivation level and did not care about it at first. He did not expect that he was such a tough guy.

　　"Everyone, take action and kill these two as soon as possible." The white-bearded old man was finally moved. Seeing that the Ghost King easily defeated the masters on his side, he immediately gave the order.

　　Immediately the remaining four people took action.

　　"Want a group fight? I'll help you." The Ghost King sneered and called out. Lone Wolf and nine other skeletons immediately flew down and pounced on the three white-bearded old men. The Ghost King slapped Guo Dong with one palm. He could see that among the five people here, Guo Dong and the man fighting against Fu Tianyu were the weakest, so it was just right to deal with them first.

　　The nine skeletons formed three groups of three and surrounded the white-bearded old man and the other two in the town. The white-bearded old man and the others had never thought that someone could fly in the sky without being noticed by them, and they were even more shocked after seeing the wings behind the lone wolf and the others.

　　But Lone Wolf and his men didn't give them any chance at all. They surrounded them and started fighting. The Ghost King gave a death order that these people must not be let go no matter what. For skeletons like Lone Wolf, bellicosity is their nature.

　　Fu Tianyu responded calmly to the opponent's attack. After more than ten moves, Fu Tianyu had roughly determined the strength of the old man, who was probably at the peak of the middle stage of liquid transformation. Such a person was actually from the Li Yue Kingdom. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but be surprised at the strength of the Li Yue Kingdom. The Li Yue Kingdom, which has been established for hundreds of years, has a foundation that is not weaker than the thirteen super powers.

　　The old man in black robe was extremely angry after failing to defeat Fu Tianyu for a long time. He had already seen that Fu Tianyu was only a ninth-level warrior, far inferior to him. However, he managed to block him with a wonderful sword technique, which made him lose face. Moreover, he had noticed that no one else had the advantage, so he was the only one who could break the deadlock.

　　"Watch out for my palm, youngster." The old man in black robe focused his eyes and glared, and lightly slapped out with his palm, as powerless as an old man on his last legs. However, Fu Tianyu did not dare to underestimate such a move. The more bizarre the move, the more likely it was to harm people.

　　Fu Tianyu, who had no idea of ​​the details, did not use the Sword Transformation Technique again. Instead, he changed his sword moves and then used the Sword Control Technique. The ancient sword drew a series of arc marks, blocking his body.

　　The old man in black robe was greatly surprised. The palm he slapped out suddenly seemed to penetrate the space and hit the gap in Fu Tianyu's sword path. A huge force blasted out. Fu Tianyu felt a sweetness in his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was unable to defend himself completely.

　　"Hit the cow from behind the mountain?" Fu Tianyu stepped back several steps, shocked. The move of the old man in black robe reminded him of a word, and he was immediately shocked. This palm had no effect on his defensive sword moves, but directly penetrated the barrier of the sword moves and attacked his body. If the armor on his body had not been retracted but introduced into his body, it would not be as simple as spitting out blood.

　　"Junior, accept your death." The old man in black robe was very depressed when he saw that he couldn't kill the ninth-level warrior with one palm strike, so he attacked again.

Chapter 75: Dragon God Liquid

　　Fu Tianyu dodged the palm strike from the old man in black robe and did not take it head-on. This guy's palm technique could ignore his defense, and Fu Tianyu even discovered that even without blocking it, this man's palm power came from the air and was extremely strange.

　　Unable to defeat the enemy, Fu Tianyu immediately changed his tactics and started to fight in a mobile manner, using the Phantom Trace technique while at the same time using the ancient sword in his hand to perform sword-breaking techniques from time to time, trying to entangle the old man in black robe and wait for the Ghost King and the others to be free to come for support.

　　It was very difficult for Fu Tianyu to defeat a strong man in the middle stage of liquid transformation.

　　The old man in black robe knew what Fu Tianyu was thinking, but he was still a little afraid of Fu Tianyu's sword. Even he didn't dare to deal with the sword light that could break through the space.

　　"Boy, do you want to compete with me in body skills?" The old man in black robe sneered, and then he also used his body skills to fight with a mobile fight. Fu Tianyu immediately felt the pressure. The opponent's body skills were not worse than his at all, and his speed even surpassed his.

　　Fu Tianyu was not surprised at all. After all, the other party was much stronger than him, and the liquidized state and the unliquidized state were two incomparable levels.

　　After narrowly dodging the pursuit of the old man in black robe, Fu Tianyu knew that he could not go on like this, so he recovered the Dragon God Qi in his body and mobilized the Yin Fire Qi that he had not used since he transformed into liquid. Immediately, Fu Tianyu's aura changed, and he went from a ninth-level warrior to a liquid transformation warrior. The speed of the change surprised the old man in black robe, but although he was surprised, Fu Tianyu was only in the early stage of liquid transformation, so he did not care too much.

　　Fu Tianyu used the Yin Fire Qi to perform the Sword Transformation Technique, and the liquid Yin Fire Qi spread over the ancient sword like a stream of water, emitting a dark color. Fu Tianyu felt this seemingly liquid Qi, and a word suddenly appeared in his mind: Zhen Yuan, this is Zhen Yuan.

　　In the Forbidden Valley, the old man once explained to Fu Tianyu the cultivation after liquid transformation, but Fu Tianyu stayed in the Forbidden Valley for too short a time and left in a hurry. Now that he is using liquid transformation true qi, Fu Tianyu has a completely different feeling.

　　The change from true Qi to true essence is a qualitative change, and the power is incomparable. It is really a waste for Fu Tianyu to use his true essence in this way.

　　"Haha, boy, are you a butcher? How dare you waste it like this?" The old man in black robe laughed. He had never seen anyone use his true energy to waste his sword. He laughed at Fu Tianyu's use of true energy, which was still at the level of true qi.

　　Fu Tianyu snorted coldly, then controlled the true energy to return to his body, began to mobilize the true energy according to the old man's explanation, and fought with the old man in black robe again.

　　The power of true energy turned into a thin film covering the ancient sword. Fu Tianyu immediately discovered that the dragon-patterned ancient sword had undergone a slight change. There was actually a slight connection between the sword body and himself. It was a very familiar feeling.

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. He slashed out with his sword, breaking the sword technique and blocking the attack of the old man in black robe. Then he began to experiment with the use of true energy to drive the long sword. Soon, Fu Tianyu discovered that using true energy to use the sword and using true energy to use the sword are completely different concepts. The already perfected sword-breaking technique, driven by true energy, can actually be further improved. Although Fu Tianyu's Nine Swords of the Dragon God absorbed the essence of the Dragon God swordsmanship, it still gave up many sword ideas and sword moves. He felt powerless at that time. But now, Fu Tianyu discovered that the sword-breaking technique can also be integrated into other sword ideas and sword moves. He was overjoyed and began to experiment with it in the fight with the old man in black robe.

　　The Sword Breaking Technique itself already had a complete attacking and killing sword intent. However, at this time, Fu Tianyu discovered that the sword intent could be further condensed. How could he not be surprised? This showed that the Nine Swords of the Dragon God could be further improved.

　　The man in black robe soon discovered the changes in Fu Tianyu's sword technique. Fu Tianyu's sword technique of breaking space became more restrained, and the trace of brokenness on the tip of the sword had disappeared. The whole ancient sword was like a normal move, but wherever the sword moves passed, he felt threatened, and this feeling was getting stronger and stronger.

　　Fu Tianyu has been immersed in re-refining the Sword-Breaking Technique. The Dragon God Sword Technique has ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of sword intent, both offensive and defensive, with similarities and differences. Fu Tianyu had only condensed the similar sword intent before, which made the nine sword techniques separated. Now, Fu Tianyu has further improved it and further condensed the sword intent contained in the moves of the Dragon God Sword Technique. A kind of aura that can break through everything is slowly born.

　　The old man in black robe didn't dare to let Fu Tianyu concentrate his sword intent any longer, and immediately intensified his attack. He slapped out into the air one palm after another, and the palm force directly acted on Fu Tianyu's body, which was broken one by one by Fu Tianyu's sword skills, but it also interrupted Fu Tianyu's continued fusion.

　　"Do you want to stop me just like that?" Fu Tianyu sneered. He condensed the Earth-walking Qilin Seal with his left hand and met the palm force of the old man in black robe that seemed to cut through the space. However, the ancient sword with dragon pattern in his right hand was practicing sword skills on its own.

　　With both hands fighting against each other, Fu Tianyu kept using the Qilin Seal with his left hand to suppress the incoming palm power one by one. Earth element and thick virtue were the most suitable attribute of true essence for using the Qilin Seal. Fu Tianyu used the Qilin Seal with his left hand to block the attacks of the old man in black robe one by one.

　　The old man in black robe looked at the seal made by Fu Tianyu's left hand with doubt and surprise. The image of the Qilin frightened him.

　　"Could it be that this kid has inherited the Qilin Mountain's legacy?" The old man in black robe already had some doubts in his heart. Otherwise, how could he make such a miraculous Qilin Seal? Moreover, that seal had the ability to suppress attacks, so that his palm techniques that he was determined to obtain were dissolved one by one.

　　"We must capture this kid and force him to tell the truth." Almost instantly, the black-robed old man's heart warmed up. They had been in the Qinglong Divine Mountain for several months, but had not been able to gain anything from it. Now they found a person who was suspected to have inherited the Qilin Divine Mountain. How could they not be excited.

　　If they capture Fu Tianyu, they will know how to obtain the inheritance.

　　Fu Tianyu was distracted, using the Earth Qilin Seal to block the old man in black robe, but he was mostly practicing the Sword Breaking Technique. The ancient sword with dragon pattern attacked from time to time, and the increasingly condensed and powerful sword intent made the old man in black robe cautious. He dared not fight back directly with his palms like before, and could only block it from mid-air.

　　On the other side, the Ghost King had already gained an absolute upper hand in the battle against Guo Dong. The Ghost King did not even use the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound, but relied on his moves to fight Guo Dong, and from time to time he also paid attention to Fu Tianyu, appearing to be very calm.

　　The Ghost King had already noticed that Fu Tianyu's Nine Swords of the Dragon God were changing again, and he was immediately very pleased. Fu Tianyu's aptitude was indeed extraordinary. His pure yang body was one in a million, so naturally he was extraordinary.

　　As for the Lone Wolf and other skeletons, they made the White-bearded old man and the others lose their temper. In terms of attack, the Black Light Skeletons were as powerful as the Liquid-transformed ones. In terms of defense, the Black Light Skeletons had no weaknesses at all. The fire of their souls was now in their heads, and the White-bearded old man and the others didn't even know where their weaknesses were. Not to mention their skeletons, even the dead bodies transformed from Wu Meng's flesh, their defense was also very strong.

　　Moreover, they have been following the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu for some time. The Ghost King taught them martial arts, which made their attacks more effective. When connected in the Three Talents Formation, the three skeletons' qi attracted and assisted each other. The white-bearded old man and others used all their skills, and slapped them many times and stabbed them many times with swords, but they were still as if nothing had happened, which made them very depressed. Even if someone who was a level stronger than them was hit by their palms, they would not feel good. As a result, now they met someone different, who was completely immortal.

　　No one involved in the fight noticed that the Azure Dragon Mountain behind them changed slightly when Fu Tianyu cast the Earth-moving Qilin Seal. The entire Azure Dragon Mountain emitted a faint light.

　　On the tallest dragon head, two huge dragon eyes flashed green light. Under the original green cover of the Azure Dragon Mountain, they were very inconspicuous. As time passed, the dark light became more condensed.

　　Fu Tianyu used the Qilin Seal again to force the old man in black robe back. He suddenly felt something in his heart. The green lotus on the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform in his body began to stir, as if trying to break through some restraints.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart moved, and he mobilized the Wood Element True Essence and cast out the Qilin Seal, only to find that this Wood Element Qilin Seal was much more powerful than the previous one. This was not a comparison between True Qi and True Essence, but a comparison with the Earth Element Qilin Seal. Fu Tianyu had already tested and found that among all the Qilin Seals cast out with True Qi, only the Earth Element Qilin Seal was the most perfect.

　　However, now, this assumption has been overturned. When the Wood Element True Essence was released, Fu Tianyu felt that the Wood Element True Essence was extremely active.

　　"What's going on?" Fu Tianyu muttered in his heart. The ancient sword with dragon pattern in his hand stopped. He could practice sword skills at any time, but this change made him a little confused.

　　Fu Tianyu simply put away the ancient sword with dragon pattern. He held the Wood Qilin Seal in his left hand and the Earth Qilin Seal in his right hand. He fought the black-robed man with the seals alone. One seal was for attack and the other for defense, and he managed to suppress the black-robed man.

　　The man in black robe was shocked to see Fu Tianyu fighting with both hands, each with his own method. Although he could use both hands, they were only supporting each other. However, Fu Tianyu was different. No matter his left hand or right hand, he could fight the enemy alone, as if he was fighting two people at the same time, and they cooperated with each other very well.

　　"Who is this kid? How can he have such extraordinary skills?" The old man in black robe was shocked and very curious about Fu Tianyu's origins.

　　Fu Tianyu had no time to pay attention to it. Although he had two seals in his hands, he was still experiencing the changes of the Wood Element Qilin Seal. With the Earth Element Qilin Seal as a direct comparison, Fu Tianyu discovered that it was not the Qilin Seal that changed, but the Wood Element True Essence that was particularly active here.

　　"Could it be because this is the Eastern Pole?" Fu Tianyu's heart moved. None of the other true essences changed, but the wood element true essence had such a change. There could only be this one reason.

　　The east belongs to wood, which represents the Azure Dragon. This place is the Azure Dragon Sacred Mountain at the eastern extreme. It is not surprising that the wood element's true essence has such changes.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu understood, the entire Qinglong Mountain suddenly burst into light, forcing everyone to retreat. The fighting between everyone stopped immediately and everyone looked at the sudden change in the Qinglong Mountain.

　　Fu Tianyu stared intently and suddenly found that the Azure Dragon Mountain had changed, just like the time in the Qilin Mountain. The Azure Dragon Mountain actually began to change in Fu Tianyu's eyes as if it was a drill. A new set of skills was imprinted in Fu Tianyu's mind.

　　"What is this?" Fu Tianyu was stunned. At this moment, in his dantian, nine small and one large exquisite beads quickly turned into a Qilin, and the dragon god true energy in his body suddenly circulated rapidly and uncontrollably. Fu Tianyu was horrified and quickly sat down cross-legged.

　　The Ghost King instantly appeared beside Fu Tianyu and recalled the Lone Wolf and other skeletons.

　　With the last experience at Qilin Mountain, the Ghost King already knew that Fu Tianyu must have discovered something, otherwise he would not have suddenly started practicing at this time.

　　The five old men also noticed Fu Tianyu's actions and were shocked. They didn't find anything and just thought that the Qinglong Mountain was emitting light. However, they didn't expect that the seemingly weakest person had gained something.

　　"Is it God's will?" The old man with white beard and white robe showed a complicated look. This man was the uncle of the emperor of Li Yue Kingdom. In the founding war of Li Yue Kingdom, the old man had made great military achievements. Now he is over 130 years old and can be said to have fought in a lifetime.

　　This time they came to the Qinglong Sacred Mountain for the national destiny of Liyue State. After all, the Qinglong Sacred Mountain was right next to Liyue State, and it was impossible for Liyue State not to be tempted.

　　Seeing that the Ghost King and nine winged aliens surrounded Fu Tianyu, the white-bearded old man and his companions gave up the idea of ​​interfering with Fu Tianyu. The five of them were not at an advantage.

　　Fu Tianyu immersed his mind into his body, and found that in his mind, there was an image of a green dragon, performing a set of seals. Different from the Qilin Seal, this set of seals was more aggressive. Fu Tianyu hurriedly experienced it, and at the same time, Fu Tianyu noticed the changes in the Dragon God Qi in his body, and he couldn't help but be overjoyed. He had cultivated the Dragon God Qi to the stage of a ninth-level warrior, but he had not been able to successfully transform it into liquid. At this time, the Dragon God Qi in his body was running rapidly, flowing through the ten exquisite beads and running through his meridians. Fu Tianyu found that his body was slowly moving forward under the violent and rapid flow of the Dragon God Qi, and the impurities in his body were further eliminated. Suddenly, Fu Tianyu's body shook, and an external force suddenly entered his body, merged into the Dragon God Qi, and quickly stirred the Dragon God Qi in his body.

　　Outside, the Ghost King and others were suddenly shocked to find that a green light suddenly shot out from the Azure Dragon Mountain and penetrated into Fu Tianyu's body. The green light lasted for a long time, and the Dragon God Qi in Fu Tianyu's body had reached its peak.

　　Fu Tianyu heard ten dragon roars in his body at the same time, and ten exquisite beads emitted light. Then, a drop of liquid substance appeared in his Dantian, which was already full of true energy. It entered through the first opened Linglong bead and circulated in the ten Linglong beads. When the liquid substance came out of the tenth larger Linglong bead, Fu Tianyu's body shook violently, and the dragon god true energy in all his meridians returned to his Dantian and merged into the drop of colorful liquid that had become much larger. At the same time, the green light from the Qinglong Divine Mountain also dissipated.

　　"It's turned into liquid already?" Fu Tianyu was stunned. Under his mind's perception, all the Dragon God's true energy merged into that drop of liquid. The colorful droplet became abundant and slowly filled up Dantian, submerging the ten exquisite beads in the droplet like a pool of water. The ten exquisite beads were like dragons entering the sea, swimming freely in the Dantian. Fu Tianyu discovered that the trajectories of the ten exquisite beads were very mysterious. Although they seemed to be moving randomly, they gave people a sense of profoundness.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu was looking forward to whether the Linglong Pearl would be opened again, the second Linglong Pearl that had been opened suddenly emitted light, and a piece of information appeared in Fu Tianyu's mind. It turned out to be the next part of the Dragon Breath Technique. Fu Tianyu was immediately overjoyed.

　　He has been practicing the Dragon Breath Technique all this time, thinking it was just a method of cultivating the Dragon God's Qi, but he never imagined that this was the essence of it.

　　The second part of the Dragon Breath Technique was the technique for cultivating the Dragon God's true essence. Fu Tianyu immediately began to comprehend it. He knew that this opportunity was rare and this place seemed very suitable for cultivation. After all, Fu Tianyu had already roughly guessed what the sudden force that had just hit him was.

　　Outside is the Azure Dragon Mountain. If Fu Tianyu said that the Linglong Pearl in his body had no connection with the Azure Dragon Mountain outside, he would never believe it. That power and the Dragon God's true qi could actually be completely integrated together. This in itself already explains something.

　　The second part of the Dragon Breath Technique is a continuation of the first part. The first part is coordinated with the Dragon God Transformation, both of which are methods of cultivating Dragon God Qi and tempering the body, while the second part is completely a method of cultivating true essence. The route it follows is very mysterious. Fu Tianyu is no longer a novice in cultivation. After practicing the Nine Fires Extreme Flame, each level of which has a different route for movement, Fu Tianyu has a very good understanding of the meridians in his body. The route of the Dragon Breath Technique is the intervals between the major acupoints in the body. It seems that there is no degree, but it activates all the major acupoints in his body.

　　The second part of the Dragon Breath Technique was not very complicated. Fu Tianyu quickly figured out the route of the exercise and memorized the technique.

　　Immersed in joy, Fu Tianyu did not hesitate and immediately began to practice the technique for the first time. He knew that practicing the second part of the Dragon Breath Technique for the first time was of great significance to him. At this moment, all his true energy was gathered in his Dantian, and this was when he needed to guide it.

　　The Ghost King and the others only saw that after the green light on Fu Tianyu's body disappeared, he suddenly began to change. His whole body was emitting colorful light, and the colorful divine light was flowing on his body, just like a real god. The power emitted by the light surprised everyone.

　　The Ghost King had seen the power of a dragon before, and when he suddenly felt this feeling on Fu Tianyu, he immediately knew that Fu Tianyu had made a breakthrough, and the five old men were even more shocked.

　　Because the aura on Fu Tianyu was actually the aura of the Supreme. Every emperor had such an aura, and the aura on Fu Tianyu was much stronger than any emperor they had ever seen.

　　"Could it be that the destiny really belongs to him?" The white-bearded old man murmured. This is the aura of the Son of Heaven, how could it appear in a young man?

Chapter 76 Seeking Cooperation

　　Fu Tianyu practiced the second part of the Dragon Breath Technique. The true energy in his body flowed along pathways that had never circulated before, as if a new system for operating the true energy had been opened up in his body.

　　The Dragon God's true essence exudes colorful colors, appearing mysterious and majestic. As the Dragon Breath Technique is operating, Fu Tianyu discovers that wherever the Dragon God's true essence passes, the body's meridians are further tempered, and the entire meridian becomes more vibrant, tough and spacious. The nourishment of the true essence to the body cannot be compared to the true Qi.

　　As the Dragon Breath Technique was put into practice, when a great circulation was completed and the true essence returned to the Dantian again, Fu Tianyu discovered that the Dragon God's true essence had decreased a little. This decreased true essence had been completely integrated into every part of his body, making his body stronger.

　　After all the Dragon God's true energy returned to the Dantian, the Linglong beads in Fu Tianyu's body formed a formation again, which was slightly different from the previous formation. It became more scattered, but the connection between them was closer. Because the true energy always wrapped the Linglong beads, the ten Linglong beads changed their positions in the liquid true energy like fish, but they were always moving. Fu Tianyu's mind was soon attracted by the constantly changing positions of the ten Linglong beads. He found that this was a dynamic formation. The trajectory was very mysterious, just like the image of the Dragon God, containing something unique.

　　Fu Tianyu observed for a long time, but still couldn't figure out anything. Although he could grasp the trajectory of the movement, it was difficult to arrange it.

　　"Perhaps if I refine the corresponding magic weapon, I can try to set up such a formation." Fu Tianyu muttered in his heart and quickly withdrew his mind from his body. But he still remembered that there were five old guys outside fighting with them.

　　When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes, he found the Ghost King standing beside him, while the Lone Wolf and other nine skeletons were surrounding him in groups of three.

　　The five old men stood in a row at the foot of Qinglong Mountain, staring at him.

　　Fu Tianyu stood up, and the white-bearded old man among the five old men came over. Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he was not ready to take action.

　　"Young man, may I ask who are you and why did you inherit the Qinglong Mountain?" The white-bearded old man asked sincerely, which was completely different from his previous attitude.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at the Ghost King, and the Ghost King nodded, obviously asking Fu Tianyu to adapt to the situation.

　　"Who are you? I know you are from Li Yue State, but your identity should be very special, right?" Fu Tianyu pointed at the token on the old man, then took out a token and threw it over.

　　The white-bearded old man frowned. The token that Fu Tianyu took out was not of high level, but it was also a token that only the masters in the Secret Court had.

　　"Are you from the Secret Court?" The old man stared at Fu Tianyu, seeming very surprised, because they really didn't know that there was such a person as Fu Tianyu in the Secret Court. Logically speaking, considering Fu Tianyu's age and the strength he possesses, it is impossible for them not to know about him.

　　"No, I have never been from your Li Yue Kingdom. The owner of this token wanted to kill me, but I killed him. That's all." Fu Tianyu said lightly. The old man was speechless when he casually said in front of someone who might be a high-level official of the Secret Court that he had killed someone from the Secret Court. At the same time, he admired Fu Tianyu's courage.

　　However, they had already seen that just now, this seemingly ordinary young man in front of them had already reached the liquid stage. Moreover, what attracted their attention even more was the colorful light and dragon power displayed by Fu Tianyu's true essence. If such a person were to fight for the world, it would very likely cause chaos in the world.

　　"Oh, who are you, young friend? I am Li Kaitian, the brave king of the Yue Kingdom. The Secret Court Academy was founded by me. If you have any misunderstandings with the Secret Court Academy, I can help you resolve them." Li Kaitian said sincerely.

　　In fact, Li Kaitian was also very depressed at this time. He originally thought that with the strength of the five of them, they were enough to sweep away most people here. As a result, they encountered such a group of strange people. Not to mention Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King, even the nine winged aliens were very difficult to deal with.

　　As a founding prince, Li Kaitian was also a powerful figure in the Kingdom of Yue. It had been a long time since he had been so humble, let alone to a young man.

　　"So it's the Brave King. I'm sorry to disrespect you, I'm Fu Tianyu." Fu Tianyu stood proudly and cupped his hands. The Brave King Li Kaitian was a legend in the Li Dynasty of the Liyue Kingdom. Fu Tianyu had spent quite a bit of time in the Liyue Kingdom, so naturally he had heard of this Brave King. He didn't expect to meet him here and even fight with him.

　　"Fu Tianyu? You are the young man who got the treasure. Weren't you thrown into the endless abyss? How could you come back alive?" Li Kaitian was very surprised. The name Fu Tianyu was once a hot topic, but few people mentioned it since the martial arts competition half a year ago, because not many people would be interested in a dead person. Li Kaitian had felt sorry for Fu Tianyu before, of course, he felt sorry for the treasure on him. Now, when he heard Fu Tianyu introduce himself, he stared at Fu Tianyu with a sharp look in his eyes. The four old men behind him also looked ready to make a move. Obviously, they knew very well what the name Fu Tianyu represented.

　　"King Shenyong, what? Do you want to take advantage of me too?" Fu Tianyu looked at King Shenyong with an evil smile. This old man was no simple man, but Fu Tianyu didn't think he would do such a stupid thing. At least for now, King Shenyong would not take action. Otherwise, it would be hard to tell who would be the winner.

　　The Godly King sighed, "If you hadn't grown up, I would have definitely planned to take advantage of you. But now, you are already a Liquid Powerhouse, and there are such magical people protecting you. How could I dig my own grave? Fu Tianyu, sir, can we have a chat?"

　　It was naturally a pity for the Brave King, but as a man who had conquered most of the territory of Yue State, he quickly adjusted his mentality. He had already realized that Fu Tianyu should not be offended at this time.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King looked at each other and nodded. One more enemy is naturally not as good as one more friend. What's more, the prestige of this Brave King in the Kingdom of Yue is higher than that of the current emperor, because he is the uncle of the current emperor.

　　Three skeletons were sent into the sky for alert. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King brought the other three skeletons to the foot of Qinglong Mountain. Here, there was the tent of Li Kaitian and the others. Obviously, they had been here for more than a day or two.

　　"Sir, what is your name?" King Shenyong asked after welcoming Fu Tianyu and others into the tent. There was no such person as the Ghost King in their information.

　　"Ghost King." The Ghost King said lightly. His real name has not been used for a long time. Even Fu Tianyu didn't know what his real name was.

　　"Ghost King? I'm so sorry." The Brave King was a little surprised, but he reacted quickly.

　　Although they had never heard of this title, anyone who dared to use the name of Wang was certainly not an ordinary person.

　　"My dear Fu, Mr. Ghost King, these four are my brothers, Liu Yuanshan, Marquis of Guanjun, Zhang Bushan, Marquis of Chengshan, Chimu, Marquis of Liangyin, and Tong Mengke, Marquis of Wulin. They are the founding generals of our country and now accompany me to be in charge of the Secret Court. I have offended the Secret Court many times before, so please don't mind, my dear Fu." The Brave King introduced Fu Tianyu and the others one by one. Fu Tianyu had also heard of the names of these four marquises and immediately bowed. These people were not only the founding generals of the Yue State, but also top masters. Their strength could be seen from the fight just now.

　　"There is no point in talking about the past, King Shenyong, have you discovered anything in this Qinglong Sacred Mountain? I'm not afraid to tell you that we are here to look for something. After we get this thing, we will leave." Fu Tianyu said straight to the point.

　　These five old guys are all very experienced and Fu Tianyu didn't beat around the bush with them.

　　It is precisely because the Dragon God's true qi has turned into liquid that Fu Tianyu has enough confidence. The Brave King is already in the late stage of liquid transformation. However, if it comes to combat power, Fu Tianyu is not afraid of him.

　　"Oh, I don't know what Mr. Fu is looking for. I'm not afraid to tell you, in fact, we have been here for more than a month, but we have never been able to step onto the Qinglong Sacred Mountain. There is a barrier here that prohibits anyone from approaching." The Brave King said with some sigh.

　　They have studied the barrier here for a long time, but they have no way to open it. Now Fu Tianyu's arrival has caused changes in the Qinglong Mountain. It is for this reason that the Godly King treats Fu Tianyu and others with such courtesy, hoping to explore the Qinglong Mountain with their help.

　　"What we are looking for is very important. It is said that in this Qinglong Sacred Mountain, King Shenyong, you have been away from the founding of Yue Kingdom for a hundred years. Do you know some secrets of this world? For example, how this world was sealed, and how to lift the seal?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　The Li Yue Kingdom was established by overthrowing the previous dynasty. Although it has only been established for more than a hundred years, it has the wealth and information left by the previous dynasty. Fu Tianyu said this to test the old man and his guardian clan. Although their strength is considered strong, there is still a gap compared with a country. And if they want to break the seal completely, I am afraid that they are still far from enough. It is for this reason that after learning that Tuoba has made a difference in the Endless Abyss, the old man and others can't wait to go and see.

　　Of the four remaining clans of the Guardian Clan, the Wumeng clan only has him as the immortal king, who is of no use at all. And the old man and Zhijiren are still a little weak.

　　Fu Tianyu hadn’t thought so much about it originally, but now that he met Li Kaitian, Fu Tianyu wanted to fight for it.

　　In this world, after all, everyone has the responsibility to understand and break the seal. Fu Tianyu has completed the first step, but how to proceed with the second step is unclear even to those who know the situation. Only by gathering all the wordless heavenly book can one perhaps get some enlightenment.

　　"Mr. Fu, what do you mean?" Li Kaitian's eyes widened in surprise, because he did not expect Fu Tianyu to ask such a question.

　　"What I mean is that we are currently working hard to break the seal. I am not afraid to tell you that it was me who broke the seal a year ago. We have paid a lot for this, and our strength is nothing. If your country is willing to contribute, we will be very grateful. But if it depends solely on our strength, then it is hard to say whether this world can eventually see the light of day and remove the eggplant lock on the entire world." Fu Tianyu said cautiously.

　　Li Kaitian was shocked. Not only him, but also the other four marquises were all stunned. Everyone knew that a year ago, this world suddenly changed. The sacred mountains in the four polar regions and the central part of Zhongzhou rose, ancient castles appeared in the Kyushu land, the endless ocean was full of mirages, and the Soul-Calming Valley was full of souls. The biggest benefit for people was the increase of spiritual energy in this world. If not, it would have been very difficult for them to cultivate to the ninth level of warriors. How could they have achieved their current achievements? And now Fu Tianyu actually said that he was the one who lifted the seal. Before and after this, Fu Tianyu was hunted down by almost all forces.

　　"Friend Fu, is what you said true?" The Brave King came back to his senses and felt his throat was a little dry.

　　"There is no need for me to lie to you. If it weren't for your identity, I wouldn't have told you, King Shenyong. If, I say if, if one day, we want to completely lift the seal of this world, are you willing to help? You know, in addition to your three countries, there are three major forces in this world. They are just as unclear about what we are doing as you are. Apart from hunting us down, they have never done anything good. I endured it before, but if you guys are still like this now, I will find a way to destroy you first, and then look for an opportunity to lift the seal." Fu Tianyu threatened half-truthfully.

　　The Brave King looked at Fu Tianyu with great suspicion. He somewhat believed what Fu Tianyu said about the seal. However, it was a pipe dream for Fu Tianyu and his men to destroy their forces.

　　"Hehe, I know you don't believe it, but I'll tell you anyway. If you make me angry, you see them, right? I can mobilize hundreds of thousands of people like this at any time, and then I will wipe out all your forces." Fu Tianyu pointed at the six skeletons of Lone Wolf.

　　The Ghost King looked at where Fu Tianyu was threatening. Although Fu Tianyu had leaked some information, the Ghost King didn't care whether it was true or false. As long as he could make those people more alert and not cause trouble, Fu Tianyu would be happy.

　　The Brave King and the four marquises were shocked when they heard Fu Tianyu's casual words. The thought of hundreds of thousands of flying aliens made their scalps tingle. These nine guys who flew down from the sky just now had a head-on battle with them. Although there was no winner, they knew how terrifying these nine aliens were. Moreover, they had never heard that there were humans with wings in this world. The reason they were called humans was because Lone Wolf and the others were no different from other humans except that they had an extra pair of wings.

　　"Friend Fu, is everything you said true? I have discovered some secret records of this world in the documents left by the previous dynasty, but I don't know much. I hope Friend Fu and Mr. Ghost King can help me answer them." After all, the Brave King had seen the world and soon calmed down. There was a hint of solemnity in his eyes. Obviously, Fu Tianyu's threat still had some effect.

　　Although there are many cultivators who can fly now, they are still far inferior to the lone wolves who are born with wings. After all, the combat power of the lone wolves is also very strong.

　　"King Shenyong, I don't know much, but what I can tell you is that this world is still sealed. How to lift the seal is exactly what I am looking for now. If you want to go further, it is best to cooperate with us and gather the strength of all of us to find a way to lift the seal. Perhaps, then, this world will become more interesting." Fu Tianyu said temptingly.

　　Considering the age of the Godly King and the others, if the strange change had not occurred a year ago and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth had not recovered, these old guys would probably not have been able to hold on for a few more years. But now they can move around alive and well, and it is because their cultivation has improved and their lifespan has also increased. However, this increase is ultimately limited, and no one knows how many years they can live.

　　But one thing is certain, if the seal can be lifted again, their cultivation will be further improved, and then, they will naturally live longer.

　　The Brave King understood the hidden meaning of Fu Tianyu's words, glanced at the four marquises, and immediately discovered that the four men were looking at him, obviously waiting for his decision.

　　“Okay, young friend Fu, in that case, the matter of breaking the seal, even if we are part of the Yue Kingdom, is not only your business, but also the business of all of us. We didn’t know it before, but now that we know, we can’t just stand by and watch.” The Brave King made a decision quickly. It was not because what Fu Tianyu said was so tempting, but because the Brave King knew that in the process of finding a way to break the seal, the first person they helped would definitely get unexpected benefits. Just look at Fu Tianyu. At the beginning, he was just a third or fourth level warrior, but in just a few years, he has grown to this level.

　　Of course Fu Tianyu knew what the Brave King was planning. There were too many secrets in this world. Unraveling these secrets would naturally bring huge benefits. Yue was the closest to the three neutral countries and was in need of help.

　　"Okay, in that case, King Shenyong, I'll have to trouble you to call your people. Perhaps, we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future." Fu Tianyu nodded, and at the same time took out a token of the Secret Court. The yang fire in his hand spread out, and he refined the token. Under the gaze of King Shenyong and others, the token changed rapidly, and finally formed a dragon token covered with dragon patterns. Fu Tianyu refined several dragon tokens in succession and handed one to King Shenyong.

　　"Shenyong King, this is my token of trust. If you need anything in the future, please don't refuse."

　　The Brave King took the Dragon Order and looked at Fu Tianyu with even higher regard. The way he had just refined the weapon was not something that ordinary people could do.

Chapter 77: Harvest from the Divine Mountain

　　Outside the Qinglong Mountain, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King stood side by side in front of the mountain. The Qinglong Mountain spiraled upwards, and the bottom of the mountain was where the dragon's tail was. The familiar form of the dragon god had already made them sigh with emotion. The dragon's body of the Qinlong Mountain spiraled like a road, allowing people to walk to the highest dragon head. However, if one wanted to climb up, they first had to enter the barrier outside the mountain.

　　The Brave King and the four marquises stood behind them, looking at the two men with complicated expressions. At this moment, Fu Tianyu was wearing armor, like a god of war. The Brave King and the four marquises were all martial artists and had fought all over the world, so they were naturally familiar with armor. However, they were still shocked when they saw the armor that suddenly appeared on Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu's blood-red armor made those of them who had crawled out of the sea of ​​corpses and blood feel depressed.

　　"Friend Fu, are you sure that what you want can be found on the Divine Mountain? But, how are you going to get in?" The look in the eyes of the Brave King was complicated. He was a strong man who had experienced hundreds of battles, and even more a wise man. Now he was a pillar of the Yue Kingdom, but he still did not think highly of Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King. As for those flying skeletons, they were already on guard in the sky.

　　"How do you know if you don't try? Old ghost, come in." Fu Tianyu smiled faintly and said to the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu actually doesn't trust these high-level officials of the Yue Kingdom very much, but what does it matter? What Fu Tianyu has to do is to plant a seed, and believe that they will make a choice when the need arises.

　　The Ghost King had no expression on his face, and then he disappeared on the spot. He went straight into Fu Tianyu's right hand, but King Shenyong and the others didn't notice anything. They just thought that the Ghost King suddenly became invisible, which shocked them greatly, and their fear of the Ghost King increased. After all, they didn't know where the Ghost King was now.

　　Fu Tianyu walked towards the barrier and reached out to touch it. It was a layer of something like a restriction, very similar to the energy layer of Longshou Mountain, and was connected to the entire Qinglong Mountain. However, the difference from there was that the energy layer here did not have an offensive effect, but instead seemed very peaceful.

　　Fu Tianyu circulated the Dragon God's true energy in his hands, and suddenly, colorful true energy fluctuations flashed on his palms. In Fu Tianyu's view, since the Dragon God's true energy has merged with part of the light emitted by the Azure Dragon Mountain, it should be able to break through.

　　However, to his surprise, although the Dragon God's true essence had been mobilized, his palm was still blocked like a wall.

　　The Brave King and the four marquises shook their heads. They had been here for more than a month without any gains. How could it be possible for Fu Tianyu to break through this barrier-like energy layer so easily?

　　At this moment, Fu Tianyu's right hand emitted waves like ripples. It was the Ghost King's Soul-shaking Demonic Sound that was activated, trying to disrupt this layer of barrier. Suddenly, waves appeared around Fu Tianyu's palm.

　　The Brave King and his companions didn't know how Fu Tianyu and his companions did it, but at this moment, they could only watch quietly. After all, this barrier had changed.

　　But after a moment, the Ghost King stopped the soul-shaking magic sound.

　　"Boy, the energy here is very stable. I can't open my Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound. I'm afraid you have to try other methods. The east here belongs to wood. You can try using the wood-attributed true energy." The Ghost King said in Fu Tianyu's heart.

　　This was not the first or second time that the two of them had worked together, so they had some experience with this kind of thing.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately withdrew the Dragon God's true energy. Now he had no choice but to try using different true energy. After all, he didn't know much about this place.

　　The green wood-attributed true essence appeared in Fu Tianyu's hand. It was very similar to the color of the Azure Dragon Mountain, but not the same. Fu Tianyu quickly felt his wood-attributed true essence and the barrier of the Azure Dragon Mountain merging together. He was immediately delighted, and he knew there was hope.

　　Under the gaze of the Godly King and others, Fu Tianyu's armor was soon covered with green flames. Fu Tianyu looked like a devil walking out of the abyss of death. The scarlet armor and green flames looked very strange.

　　"What kind of martial arts is this that actually has so many other true essences?" Champion Marquis Liu Yuanshan asked in a lost voice. The flames formed by the wood and fire true essences displayed by Fu Tianyu gave them a very fearful feeling. Although Fu Tianyu's true essence only showed the initial stage of liquid transformation, they had never encountered such a pure single-attribute true essence before.

　　"I don't know. This Fu Tianyu got a treasure. God knows what kind of inheritance he got from it. If this person is an enemy, we can only nip him in the bud before he grows up. But now, I'm afraid it's extremely difficult to kill him." The Brave King Li Kaitian sighed and said.

　　The other four nodded, obviously agreeing with Li Kaitian's statement. Zhang Bushan, Marquis of Chengshan, who had fought with Fu Tianyu before, knew that Fu Tianyu was not easy to deal with.

　　Fu Tianyu was enveloped in wood fire flames as he slowly walked towards the barrier, his entire body blending into the barrier, which blocked almost everyone's barrier and opened its arms to him.

　　As soon as he entered the barrier, Fu Tianyu felt the pressure of the Azure Dragon Mountain pressing down on him. At the same time, the wood and fire flames on his body became more active.

　　Fu Tianyu's mind moved, and he started to circulate the Wood and Fire Qi cultivation method in his body. Then, Fu Tianyu discovered that his flame was actually absorbing the green light emitted by the Azure Dragon Mountain, just like when he practiced the Dragon God Qi before. However, the difference was that the flame transformed from the Wood and Fire Qi was actually exchanging with the green light.

　　Fu Tianyu stood quietly in the barrier, his whole body enveloped by the green light of the Azure Dragon Mountain. The meridians in his body began to flow, and the green wood and fire true essence continued to flow out from the wood lotus, passing through the flames on the surface of his body, blending with the green light, and then returning to the wood lotus. After such interaction, Fu Tianyu suddenly found that the pressure on his body was gradually weakening, and what surprised him even more was that the true essence returning to the lotus in his body was even more spiritual and more condensed. The wood true essence in the Nine Fires became more condensed. After all the wood true essence in his body was tempered, Fu Tianyu discovered that his wood true essence had actually made a further step forward, from the early stage of liquid transformation to the peak of the middle stage of liquid transformation, and was just a little bit short of entering the late stage of liquid transformation.

　　It was only a short moment, but Fu Tianyu made one step forward. Although he only had one kind of flame essence, Fu Tianyu's Nine Fires Extreme Flame Essences were mutually reinforcing and restraining. If one essence made one step forward, the others would not be far behind.

　　After the Wood Essential Energy in his body assimilated with the green light of the Azure Dragon Mountain, the Wood Essential Energy in Fu Tianyu's body no longer changed. Fu Tianyu then opened his eyes and walked towards the Azure Dragon Mountain. There, there was a dragon's tail, forming a platform, which spread all the way up to the dragon's body. One could see a spacious upward passage formed by the dragon's body, and the dragon scales on it were lifelike.

　　"He actually went in." When the Brave King saw that Fu Tianyu was already standing on the edge of the Azure Dragon Mountain, he was suddenly more shocked and more determined in his opinion. If they were to make an enemy of such a person, the Kingdom of Yue would probably face disaster.

　　Fu Tianyu paused for a moment, then took out an incomplete and wordless heavenly book made of three pieces of white paper from the Naxu Ring. The heavenly book was emitting a white light and was not affected by the environment here at all. At the same time, Fu Tianyu felt an upward attraction on the heavenly book in his hand. Fu Tianyu's heart moved, and he immediately guessed that the white paper he was looking for might be on this Qinglong Divine Mountain.

　　Stepping onto the platform formed by the dragon's tail, Fu Tianyu found that all the pressure had disappeared, but he did not dare to be careless. He still let the green wood fire surround his body. It is better to be cautious. On the step-like road formed by the dragon scales on the tower, Fu Tianyu finally felt relieved. For him, this Green Dragon Mountain has become a smooth road.

　　Walking upwards step by step, Fu Tianyu followed the passage formed by the Azure Dragon's body and went upwards. The light of the wordless heavenly book in his hand gradually became brighter and brighter.

　　"Hey, what is that glowing thing in his hand?" The Brave King quickly noticed that there was something extra in Fu Tianyu's hand, which was emitting light as he moved forward and was extremely conspicuous in the green light.

　　Could that be what they were looking for? The Brave King quickly guessed what was going on, his eyes were very complicated, but he did not make any moves. Now they knew that if they stayed in the Azure Dragon Mountain, they would probably not gain anything. However, they did not leave immediately. After all, they could also take a glimpse of Fu Tianyu after he came out.

　　Fu Tianyu walked up the Qinglong Mountain. Every time he passed a bend, he found that his steps became more and more difficult. An invisible resistance blocked him at every turn.

　　Neither the Ghost King nor Fu Tianyu spoke. In the space of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl in the palm of Fu Tianyu's right hand, the Ghost King sat cross-legged with the dragon and ghost power swirling in his body. If Fu Tianyu could see this, he would definitely find that the dragon and ghost power in the Ghost King's body was merging with the green light from the Green Dragon Mountain. The Ghost King was actually able to absorb the green light here to practice.

　　After fusing with the Dragon Essence at Longshou Mountain, the Ghost King has embarked on a new path of cultivation. He is no longer a simple soul creature. However, Fu Tianyu has no idea how to cultivate. Only the Ghost King himself knows the answer. At this moment, the Ghost King is trying his best to absorb the light from the Qinglong Mountain.

　　The body of the Azure Dragon was more than a thousand meters high. Fu Tianyu walked for three full days before he finally reached the height where the dragon's head was. During this period, the pressure he was under became greater and greater, and the wood and fire true essence in his body was condensed again. Although he did not break through to the late stage of liquid transformation, he had already reached its peak.

　　At the same time, Fu Tianyu felt a strange spirituality in the Wood and Fire True Essence, which formed a dragon shadow and appeared in the Wood and Fire Lotus. Obviously, the Wood and Fire True Essence at this time had undergone changes that he did not know about. Although he did not understand specifically what this change was, Fu Tianyu knew that this would not be a bad thing.

　　The green dragon shadow in the Mu Xinglian was rolling with the seal that Fu Tianyu had taken from the Qinglong Divine Mountain and injected into it. Although Fu Tianyu had not practiced this seal, it was certain that it was on the same level as the Qilin Seal. If he had not been looking for the Wordless Book, Fu Tianyu would probably have been practicing it.

　　Stepping onto the high roof where the dragon head was, Fu Tianyu saw two dragon horns standing upright, nearly ten meters high. In the middle of the two dragon horns, in a place like a fleshy protrusion, a piece of white paper was quietly placed there, which was extremely conspicuous.

　　Fu Tianyu took a deep breath and walked over slowly. Although his steps were heavy along the way, Fu Tianyu walked up step by step after all. Now was the time to collect the wordless heavenly book.

　　Slowly walking to the meat protrusion, Fu Tianyu handed over the white wordless heavenly book in his hand. Suddenly, the white paper trembled, and began to break free from the green light on the meat protrusion, and slowly approached the wordless heavenly book. When the two overlapped, the wordless heavenly book emitted an increasingly brighter light. Then Fu Tianyu found that the heavenly book in his hand had shifted, and the white paper had been collected into the heavenly book.

　　Fu Tianyu flipped through it and found that there were already four pages of the wordless heavenly book, and now only three pages were left.

　　After putting the Wordless Heavenly Book into the Naxu Ring, Fu Tianyu had achieved his goal this time, and also gained a lot.

　　Fu Tianyu did not leave Qinglong Mountain, but sat cross-legged instead, because he had discovered that the Ghost King was in a state of cultivation at this time. If Fu Tianyu left at this time, it might not be a good thing for the Ghost King.

　　There was no need to rush, so Fu Tianyu immediately sat cross-legged on the flesh protrusion of the dragon, slowly practicing the Wood Element Flame Technique, and comprehending the changes in the flame essence.

　　Slowly, Fu Tianyu's mind was attracted by the dragon shadow in the wood lotus. It was not the first time he had seen such a lifelike dragon shadow. However, this green dragon shadow immersed in the lotus and changed its posture from time to time. Fu Tianyu felt the spiritual side of his wood and fire true energy and was immediately overjoyed. He then began to comprehend the green dragon seal method evolved by the green dragon.

　　With the experience of practicing the Qilin Seal, Fu Tianyu quickly grasped the trick. Among the Five Elements, wood represents vitality. The Azure Dragon Seal represents the attribute of the wood element, but it is a set of seals that can break the crisis. To be more precise, it is a set of life-saving seals. The attack power is not strong, but it has a power to dissolve. Just like the Qilin Seal is used to seal, the Azure Dragon Seal is used to break.

　　After Fu Tianyu comprehended the Azure Dragon Seal, he immediately began to practice it on the Azure Dragon Mountain. The routine was completely different from that of the Kirin Seal. During the practice, Fu Tianyu slowly felt the completely different powers generated by the various movements. Obviously, when a Azure Dragon Seal appeared in his hand, Fu Tianyu felt the breaking power of the Azure Dragon Seal. Even if there were thousands of obstacles in front of him, he had a belief that he could fight his way out. This is the Azure Dragon Seal.

　　After practicing the Azure Dragon Seal dozens of times on the Azure Dragon Mountain, Fu Tianyu already knew that the Wood and Fire Essence were the most suitable essences for performing the Azure Dragon Seal, so he naturally would not use other essences to practice it.

　　As he became more and more familiar with the method of the Azure Dragon Seal, Fu Tianyu soon mastered this method firmly on the Azure Dragon Divine Mountain and then stopped.

　　"Boy, congratulations." The Ghost King's voice sounded as soon as Fu Tianyu stopped, and it was obvious that he had been awake for a while.

　　"Old ghost, congratulations, you have also gained a huge benefit." Fu Tianyu glanced at the life talisman in the Ghost King's right hand and immediately smiled.

　　"Same with you. Looks like we have to speed up our pace. When we reach the other three polar regions, perhaps you will be able to gain more. These four polar regions are definitely the best places for you to practice." The Ghost King analyzed.

　　From the changes in the wood and fire true essence in Fu Tianyu's body, it was not difficult for the Ghost King to guess that similar polar regions were of great help to Fu Tianyu's practice of the Five Elements True Fire. If the Five Elements Flames were all able to transform into similar spirituality, then for Fu Tianyu in the future, it would be a very rare and good thing.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally understood what the Ghost King meant, and was looking forward to it.

　　The four sacred beasts and sacred mountains in the four polar regions are all protected by barriers, and they are probably waiting for him to climb them. With the changes in the Wood and Fire True Essence, Fu Tianyu will definitely have to make another trip to the Qilin Sacred Mountain to obtain the charm of the Qilin Sacred Mountain and integrate it into the Earth and Fire True Essence.

　　For Fu Tianyu, these five sacred mountains are very important to him.

　　"Then let's go, old ghost." Fu Tianyu laughed and walked towards the bottom of the mountain without any reluctance. Fu Tianyu already knew that he had got what he deserved, and there was no point in staying in this Qinglong Mountain.

　　High in the sky, Lone Wolf and the other nine skeletons breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Fu Tianyu stepping down the mountain. The Qinglong Mountain gave them a huge sense of oppression, so they could not get close, for they were deeply afraid that Fu Tianyu would be in danger. But now, their worries were obviously in vain.

　　After Fu Tianyu walked out of the barrier of Qinglong Mountain, the Godly King and his men surrounded him. They soon discovered that Fu Tianyu's aura had changed, and this change came from the green flame burning on his body.

　　"The peak of the middle stage of liquid transformation." The Godly King and the others were shocked. After a trip to the Azure Dragon Divine Mountain, Fu Tianyu's strength had directly improved by one level, and was almost the same as theirs. This really made them jealous.

　　"Friend Fu, have you found what you were looking for?" The Brave King took a deep breath and asked quietly. It was impossible for him not to be jealous. But even if they were jealous, they didn't dare to do anything to Fu Tianyu. The speed at which Fu Tianyu's strength was improving really made them afraid. What's more, beside Fu Tianyu, there was a Ghost King and nine winged aliens who suppressed them tightly.

　　"I have accomplished my mission, King Shenyong and the four marquises. We will meet again in the future." Fu Tianyu clasped his fists. With the harvest from the Qinglong Mountain, he couldn't wait any longer.

　　(Please support me. Those who have tickets please don’t waste them.)

Chapter 78: Dead Objects Robbery

　　The Brave King and others helplessly watched Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King mount their horses and leave. They wanted to find out the inside story of the Azure Dragon Mountain, but it was impossible. If he had not taken Fu Tianyu and the others seriously before and was just perfunctory about it, now that Fu Tianyu could enter and leave the Azure Dragon Mountain, he realized that perhaps he should really think carefully about Fu Tianyu's words.

　　"Your Highness, what should we do now?" Liangyin Hou Akagi asked carefully.

　　The sudden arrival of Fu Tianyu and his companions disrupted their plans. As a result, the Qinglong Mountain had already been taken away by Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King. They really hadn't even figured out how to enter the Qinglong Mountain. It has to be said that Akagi was still very upset.

　　"Let's go back and leave some scouts to monitor this place. The weather may change soon. We must be prepared. Perhaps, cooperating with this kid will bring us unexpected gains." The Brave King Li Kaitian said with a complicated expression.

　　In his life, he had gained extraordinary knowledge and legendary experiences, but now, he really couldn't understand a young man like Fu Tianyu. He was already over a hundred years old and had to consider his future after leaving the Kingdom of Yue.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King left the Qinglong Mountain. They were in a very good mood as they once again got a blank piece of paper with no words on it. What's more, they had all gained benefits in the Qinglong Mountain, so this trip was worth it.

　　"Old Ghost, should we go south or north next?" Fu Tianyu asked loudly.

　　"You can go however you want, kid. Have you noticed that our trip is too easy?" The Ghost King didn't care and asked instead.

　　They came from Liangzhou and did not encounter any obstacles along the way. Even when robbers disguised as the army of Yue State appeared, they were just a piece of cake and were easily defeated, which made the Ghost King feel uneasy.

　　"Haha, old ghost, you are allergic. You feel uncomfortable when you can easily get the wordless book." Fu Tianyu laughed. Although the Ghost King's caution makes some sense, Fu Tianyu doesn't think there is anything wrong with it.

　　"I hope I'm just overthinking." The Ghost King also laughed. The only people who knew about the Wordless Book were the Guardian Clan. There was no way the others could know their purpose. What's more, they had changed their appearance and would not be easily recognized.

　　In a secret manor in Liangzhou, an old man covered in black sat on a high seat. His face was masked and his hair was gray, but his sharp eyes made people feel oppressive. Under the old man, a man in black was kneeling.

　　"Are you saying that the boy entered the Qinglong Mountain?" The old man smiled and said slowly.

　　"Yes, sir, the secret guards reported that the enemy has left the Qinglong Mountain and headed north. The target is most likely the northern pole." The man in black reported.

　　The old man pondered for a long time, "Continue to monitor, remember not to let them find out, especially those aliens with wings. These aliens suddenly appeared, and we are tracing their origins. Before we know who they are, we can't let them know of your existence."

　　"As you command." The man in black stood up, clasped his fists, and then left quickly.

　　"Has the guardian clan started to take action?" After the man in black retreated, the old man showed a complicated look, as if he was very expectant and a little regretful.

　　"Shadow Guard." The old man suddenly called out in a low voice.

　　"Sir, what do you want me to do for you?" In a dark corner, a figure slowly walked out and knelt in front of the old man.

　　"Send someone to the Endless Abyss. I want to know what that kid Fu Tianyu got in the Endless Abyss. The Endless Abyss is said to be a place where one can enter but not exit, but he actually came back half a year later and brought that thing back with him. This shows that there are things in the Endless Abyss that we don't know about. You must find out as soon as possible." The old man ordered.

　　"Yes, sir. But sir, the Endless Abyss is full of poisonous gas and deathly energy. If our people go down there, I'm afraid they will have difficulty surviving." The shadow guard raised his doubts.

　　"Send out the Death Guards."

　　"Yes, sir." The shadow guard quickly retreated, apparently to carry out orders.

　　On the border of Youzhou and Liangzhou, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King rode horses and walked along the straight line of the map. After consideration, Fu Tianyu chose to go from east to north first. In the middle of the Eastern Pole and the Northern Pole is the Endless Ocean. Here, a strange change occurred a year ago. Whenever the sun rises or sets, various mirages will always appear in the depths of the Endless Ocean. These mirages caused a sensation as soon as they appeared. There are not only various buildings and palaces in the mirages, but also various monsters and characters, as if they were living creatures. However, up to now, no one has really found the corresponding things in the Endless Ocean.

　　Someone once said that at the other end of the endless ocean, there might be a continent that is not much different from this world, where various creatures live, and these creatures are the source of these mirages.

　　For this reason, many cultivators who are curious and consider themselves to be skilled and brave have set sail, but so far no one has been able to discover anything, and more people have been buried in the endless ocean. In the endless ocean, a large number of powerful sea monsters have appeared. These sea monsters are of various shapes and powerful. The small ones are as big as a palm, but can penetrate the defense of the cultivators. The big ones are thousands of meters long and can swallow hundreds of meters of sea water in one gulp. They are extremely ferocious.

　　After discussing with the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu chose to take the Endless Ocean coast to the North Pole. They wanted to see what the Endless Ocean Mirage that appeared after the seal of Longshou Mountain was lifted was.

　　Jiuzhou Castle is a strange place that appeared after the strange changes in the world a year ago. They have already been to one of them, and have a preliminary understanding of this castle. The skeletons, who are undead creatures, can get great benefits in it, but living people are not allowed to approach. Even if Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King want to go in and investigate, it is impossible. They can only make plans after Tuoba Skeleton and others come to this world.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King had encountered the soul shadows in the Soul-Calming Valley before. It was an endless and deep exit that sealed many very powerful soul creatures. Even the Ghost King would have no choice but to run for his life if he encountered these soul creatures. Fu Tianyu did not plan to go there again in the short term.

　　Now he has been to the Eastern Pole and Qilin Mountain in Zhongzhou, and the remaining three polar regions are also target areas. So, the only thing left is this mysterious endless ocean.

　　Traveling all the way north from the Qinglong Sacred Mountain, the roads that Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King took were all deserted places. This was a marginal area with almost no grass growing, and no one would be interested in it. The reason why Fu Tianyu and his companions did so was because they were in a hurry. At least in the marginal area, they would not have any intersection with other forces.

　　But soon, Fu Tianyu discovered that his calculations were wrong.

　　As the saying goes, where there are people, there is the world of martial arts. Just as they reached the edge of Liangzhou, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were intercepted by a group of people in tattered clothes.

　　"Robbery, leave the horses behind, leave the property behind, and get out." A middle-aged burly man shouted in a stuttering voice, which was very awkward. These people were holding rusty weapons in their hands, as if they suddenly emerged from the ground, and there was mud on their bodies.

　　Fu Tianyu and Ghost King held the reins of the horses and looked at these people who were blocking the road to rob. The terrain here was not steep, it could be said that it was still a wilderness, stretching as far as the eye could see. Although there were occasional hills, it was still boundless. These people were lying in ambush here, but Lone Wolf and his men did not even notice them.

　　"Do you think you can rob us with just these ten or so people?" Fu Tianyu looked at the middle-aged man who was in the lead. He was very strong, comparable to Tielengzi. However, the man obviously made a wrong calculation by thinking that he could rob them with just a dozen people.

　　"You...you'd better...don't resist. We...don't want to...hurt...you." The sturdy man stuttered, but his words sounded righteous, as if they had Fu Tianyu and the others sure of victory.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King looked at each other, then waved his hands. Three flying skeletons immediately flew down from the sky and pounced on the dozen or so robbers. In the eyes of the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu, these people did not have any cultivation, so they did not take them seriously.

　　More than a dozen robbers in tattered clothes moved slowly, but what surprised Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King was that after the three flying skeletons rushed in, the ancient swords had no effect on them. The ancient swords pierced their bodies but could not bring them down. Even if their heads were chopped off, they were able to put them back.

　　Dead things, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King reacted instantly, but what surprised them was that they did not find the death aura that dead things should have on these people. Or rather, the death aura on these people was very faint, and even the Ghost King did not notice it.

　　However, the three skeletons were really unable to do anything to these robbers. They were like immortal madmen who could not be killed or chopped down. If their arms were chopped off, they would automatically fly back to continue fighting. If the skeletons themselves were not immortal, the three flying skeletons, which were already black diamond skeletons, would have been killed by these slow-moving guys.

　　"Strange, very strange." The Ghost King muttered. These dead things were very strange. They actually had intelligence. This was different from what the Ghost King knew. They were all people who had seen dead things. When they first encountered Wu Meng, except for a few, the other dead things had no intelligence. However, these more than ten dead things were actually intelligent. This made the Ghost King puzzled.

　　The Ghost King and Fu Tianyu both knew firsthand how powerful the black light skeleton's attack power was, but the three flying skeletons were unable to do anything to these dead creatures.

　　"You...you'd better surrender. We...we're really just robbing you." The sturdy man didn't take any action. He was still persuading Fu Tianyu and the others to hand over their property. Such robbers are very rare.

　　What's more, these robbers are actually dead things. What do dead things need money for? Can they buy food? Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were very surprised.

　　"Come back." The Ghost King ordered. The three angry flying skeletons flew back immediately. After several rounds, they failed to kill a single robber, which made them very embarrassed. However, they did not dare to disobey the Ghost King's order.

　　“Who are you anyway? Why do you have the body of a dead object but the intelligence of an ordinary person?” The Ghost King stepped forward and demanded.

　　These dead things were extremely difficult to deal with, and what made the Ghost King even more puzzled was that he could not see through these dead things.

　　If we put aside the immortality of these dead creatures, then these people are just a group of ordinary people. This can be seen from their moves. These dead creatures don't have any moves to speak of, but their immortality surprised the Ghost King.

　　Even for Wu Meng, if his arms and head were chopped off, it would take some effort to recover. However, these people recovered immediately after their arms and heads were cut off. There seemed to be some connection between their bodies, and after being cut off or chopped into pieces, they would automatically return to the body. Such a body could be said to be immortal, unless Fu Tianyu took action to completely purify them with the Yang Fire.

　　"You...you know us...our identities, what...you want to do." The burly leader became nervous and became less stuttering.

　　The Ghost King found it funny. It seemed like these dead creatures were robbing them?

　　"There is still life in you, which covers up the deathly aura in your bodies. You must have become dead not long ago. Who are you? If you don't tell us clearly, don't blame us for being rude. If you tell us your origins, perhaps we can help you." The Ghost King stared at the burly man, because he found that among these people, only this guy could speak. Although the other dead things also had intelligence, which could be seen from their eyes, they did not make any sound from beginning to end. They were too quiet.

　　Fu Tianyu revealed his Yang Fire at the right time. The Yang Fire that had turned into liquid was purer than when it was still true Qi. The three flying skeletons took several steps back. The breath of the Yang Fire made them feel very uncomfortable.

　　And those dead things retreated one after another, and their eyes, which still had life in them, stared at the Yang Fire in Fu Tianyu's hand with some fear.

　　This made the Ghost King feel even more that these people were probably not cultivators, but were most likely ordinary people, and he just didn't know why they had become like this.

　　The sturdy man also showed a trace of uneasiness on his face, but he did not retreat.

　　"Can you guys really help us?"

　　The Ghost King nodded. The dead creatures even came out to rob. This was definitely weird. If it were any other dead creatures, they would probably just kill them and eat their meat. However, these dead creatures only robbed money and not people. Such kind robbers were rare even among humans.

　　"I...how can I...believe...believe you." The sturdy man was not stupid, but his stuttering voice really gave the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu a headache.

　　"If you don't believe us, then I can purify you all. This is specially designed to restrain your Yang Fire. You can't escape. Since your nature is not destroyed, if you accidentally become dead objects or are coerced by someone, we will do our best to help you if we can. You should know that you can't stop us." Fu Tianyu said, flicking the Yang Fire in his hand.

　　The sturdy man was obviously a little hesitant. Fu Tianyu waved his hand, and six skeletons including Lone Wolf flew down and surrounded the dozen dead creatures.

　　When the dead creatures, who had seen how powerful these winged guys were, saw that they were surrounded, they immediately became agitated.

　　The sturdy men were obviously a little scared. Although their bodies could be chopped into pieces and then restored, the yang fire in Fu Tianyu's hand made them feel fear instinctively.

　　"I... I said, no... But you... can't hurt... us. We... still... have to go... to rescue... people." The sturdy man stammered.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were really stunned. The dead creatures were robbing just to save people. What kind of thing was this? Fu Tianyu suddenly became more interested.

　　Under the questioning of Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King, the stuttering dead creature finally told the truth, which shocked Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King.

　　It turns out that these dead things are not really dead things, but slaves of a dead thing. They were originally living people. They lived in a small mountain village nearby. Although this small mountain village is small, it has a large population, with thousands of people, who have been living in this barren land. However, a year ago, a dead thing with white hair all over its body suddenly came to the small mountain village and turned all the young and strong people in the village into slaves like they are now. These slaves have the bodies of dead things, but they have their own intelligence, but this part of the intelligence is controlled by the dead thing, and the amount of intelligence is given by the dead thing.

　　The dead creatures did not kill all the people in the village, or turn them all into dead creature slaves. Instead, most of the old, weak, women and children survived. However, these old, weak, women and children could not step out of the village and were imprisoned in disguise. Their daily lives needed to be taken care of by these young and strong people who were bitten and turned into dead creature slaves. These dead creature slaves had their original memories, and everyone in the village was their relatives. Therefore, these dead creature slaves had to go out to rob or engage in other activities. Anyway, the imprisoned people needed them to feed them.

　　And more importantly, they had to supply some blood food to the dead creature every day, otherwise the dead creature would eat the people in the village. Fortunately, the dead creature did not necessarily need human flesh and blood to eat, other animals would also be fine. This allowed the people in the village to escape the disaster and not all be killed.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King looked at each other in surprise. They had never expected to encounter such a dead thing that could turn humans into intelligent slaves that looked no different from normal people.

Chapter 79: White-haired Venerable (First Update)

　　In a low hill, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King found the village that the strong man mentioned. Because they were afraid of the dead things, the dead slaves who came to rob did not dare to bring them here. Therefore, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King could only find it by themselves.

　　The two were very curious about the dead thing, especially the method of controlling slaves, which was something they had never encountered before. After being bitten by a dead thing, ordinary people would either die or turn into dead things and lose their intelligence. However, this dead thing was able to turn ordinary people into slaves. They possessed a certain level of intelligence and had an immortal body. That immortal body was much stronger than those of Wu Meng's subordinates, and could even recover automatically. Such a dead thing was undoubtedly extremely terrifying. If this dead thing were allowed to develop a large number of such slaves, it would be catastrophic for the world.

　　The village is located in the middle of a place surrounded by hills and low mountains. It sounds spacious, but Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King can both find that there is a layer of deathly aura covering the village. There is no sign of life. The village has been badly damaged.

　　"Old Ghost, how do we find that guy?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　The area here is not large, but there are many houses. It would be very difficult for them to find a dead thing among the many homes of the kidnapped humans, not to mention that there must be many dead slaves here.

　　The Ghost King scanned the crowded room and couldn't help but feel a little scalp-tingling, but since they had encountered this matter, they naturally had to find out more.

　　"You continue to hide here, I'll go take a look." The Ghost King said as his body turned into light and quickly disappeared into the mountain village. It was broad daylight at this time and dead things generally wouldn't appear. However, the dead things here were extremely special, even those dead things that went out to rob were not afraid of the sun, let alone the dead things that caused harm.

　　The Ghost King quickly approached the houses in the village. On the outskirts, he found several dead creatures. These dead creatures had almost no intelligence and were tied to the exit of the village. It was obviously arranged to prevent anyone from escaping. These dead creatures would attack once any living creature approached. The people in this village were all ordinary people. How could they be opponents of these dead creatures?

　　"This guy deserves to die." The Ghost King muttered in his heart. That dead creature actually used humans as guardhouses and treated the entire village as its own livestock. It can be seen how vicious its mind is.

　　I'm afraid he didn't have any good intentions in leaving those old, weak, women and children behind.

　　The Ghost King quickly bypassed those dead things and entered the village. He heard people sobbing in almost every household. The Ghost King floated into a dilapidated house and saw an old woman and two boys of seven or eight years old huddled together, trembling all over.

　　"Grandma, I'm scared. I don't want to be eaten." A childish voice sounded from time to time, but the child didn't dare to speak loudly. It was obvious that the child was extremely scared.

　　"Don't be afraid, Xiaobao. Grandma won't let you be eaten." The old woman hugged the two children tightly with her dry hands, tears streaming down her eyes. It was obvious that even she herself did not believe these words.

　　The Ghost King sighed secretly and retreated. Although he was a ghost, he was not evil by nature. Seeing how miserable the people here were, he couldn't help but feel angry. Ordinary people have ordinary lives, but now these people were kept here by a dead object, which was a bit too much.

　　After searching in the village, the Ghost King soon found traces of the dead creature. There was a clan temple in the center of the village, guarded outside by eight dead creature servants. In the clan temple, the Ghost King sensed a trace of death. This death energy was very restrained, but the Ghost King still found it.

　　The dead slaves here are not yet dead, so their death aura is not obvious, and they are basically no different from ordinary people. This is the cleverness of these dead things. Even if a cultivator finds this place, he may not be able to discover the abnormality here. At most, he will be surprised by the dead slaves outside.

　　But after understanding what happened here, the Ghost King has become interested in this dead thing. Who on earth could be a dead thing that can transform the way dead things exist?

　　Carefully bypassing the dead servants guarding outside the ancestral hall, the Ghost King entered the hall. Then, he felt a gaze sweeping over him, and his heart suddenly tightened. At this moment, he was in an illusory body, and he did not expect to be discovered immediately.

　　"Hmph, a tiny soul creature dares to disturb me? Stay here." Before the Ghost King could react, a force enveloped his body, and the illusory body seemed to be attracted.

　　The Ghost King was horrified. This man's attack was so strange. Was he still a dead creature?

　　The Ghost King quickly emitted a soul-shaking devilish sound to disperse the force, and then he discovered that there was an old man with white hair, white beard and white clothes sitting cross-legged in the ancestral hall. This man was covered with white hair, which was very scary. Those white hairs looked like corpse hairs, but they had a more rotten smell than those without corpse hairs, and there was a faint white light flowing through these white hairs.

　　"Interesting, it's actually a Soul King. Tell me, what are you doing here?" The dead creature covered in white hair did not attack again, but looked at the Ghost King with interest.

　　The Ghost King did not sense any powerful aura from this dead thing, but he did know that this guy was very scary, and even Wu Meng would probably not be his opponent.

　　"Who are you and why are you here?" The Ghost King revealed his physical body and looked at this strange dead thing with vigilance.

　　This dead creature doesn't look like a dead creature at all. Instead, it looks like a centenarian. If it weren't for his white hair, the Ghost King probably wouldn't pay much attention to him even if he met him face to face.

　　A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the white-haired corpse. He had discovered the difference of the Ghost King. The power of the Ghost King was different from that of ordinary soul kings.

　　"Interesting soul creature. I didn't expect that after not appearing for so many years, the soul creatures in this world have actually changed. Little guy, what's your name and where are you from?"

　　The Ghost King was a little depressed. This was the first time that he was called a little guy.

　　"I am the Ghost King. I passed by here and found something wrong, so I came in to take a look. Who are you and why do you enslave ordinary people here?" The Ghost King asked calmly.

　　The white-haired creature was very curious about him, and he was also very curious about the white-haired creature.

　　"Ghost King? What a nice name. You can call me Venerable White Hair. Ghost King, why don't you sit down and let's have a good chat. I haven't encountered a soul creature for a long time. I just came out a year ago and I am already unfamiliar with this world. It's a good opportunity for you to explain it to me." Venerable White Hair raised his hand and asked the Ghost King to sit down.

　　The Ghost King did not hesitate and sat on the ground immediately, but he was still on guard at all times. He could not afford to be careless with such a dead creature of unknown strength. If it capsized in the ditch, it would be a laughing stock.

　　"Venerable White-haired, you came out a year ago? Could it be that you have been staying somewhere before that?" the Ghost King inquired. This dead creature had a different temperament and did not look like a violent dead creature at all.

　　The Ghost King could sense that this person did not seem to be a very evil person. This could be seen from the fact that he did not kill all the humans here. Although he enslaved this village, he was much better than other dead things.

　　"Yes, I have been sealed in a ghost place until a year ago when something changed and the seal was broken, so I was able to escape. It has been hundreds of thousands of years now." The White-haired Venerable said with some emotion.

　　The Ghost King was horrified. Hundreds of thousands of years, this was an amount of time that was unimaginable to ordinary people. Having been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years and still alive, one could imagine how terrifying this White-haired Venerable was.

　　"You don't have to be surprised. Our era was very chaotic. Not only me, but I'm afraid many people were sealed. But I don't know whether they can survive. Ghost King, why has the spiritual energy in this world become so thin? Tell me what you know." The White-haired Venerable did not care about the Ghost King's surprise. How could an old antique like him care about these things.

　　The Ghost King took a deep breath and didn't dare to move rashly. This guy was scary and he was probably not someone he could deal with. Even with Fu Tianyu, it would be useless.

　　"Senior Baimao, wasn't it like this at this time hundreds of thousands of years ago?" asked the Ghost King.

　　He knew that this was a sealed world, but he had no idea when and why it was sealed. He was afraid that there would be almost no one in this world who knew these secrets.

　　"Of course not. The spiritual energy of this world was so rich back then. By the way, I heard that this is Liangzhou, one of the Thirteen States. But as far as I know, there were only Nine States back then. How come it has become Thirteen States now? Also, apart from these thirteen states, why is there no news from other places? For example, how come several powerful empires around them are gone?" The White-haired Venerable asked questions one after another, leaving the Ghost King speechless.

　　Now he knew that this person was probably sealed before he was sealed here, otherwise he would definitely not be unaware of what was happening in this world.

　　Then, the Ghost King selectively told what he knew. Such an antique was definitely a treasure.

　　"So that's how it is. The war back then ended with Jiuzhou being sealed. Damn it, those traitors actually dared to do it." After a long time, the White-haired Venerable said this.

　　The Ghost King had no idea what the traitor he was talking about was, but he could imagine that this White-haired Venerable must have known what happened back then, but he just didn't participate in the ending.

　　"Senior Baimao, what exactly happened back then, and where exactly is this world originally located?" The Ghost King asked curiously. This Baimao is like a classic. Clues to many secrets should be found in him.

　　“That world is full of powerful people, but unfortunately, they can’t stop the enemy’s attack. Ghost King, you said that this world has begun to be unsealed, the four polar regions, I didn’t expect it would be them.” The White-haired Venerable sighed.

　　The Ghost King introduced him to the situation of this world. At this time, he already had some understanding of it and also knew that the Ghost King and his men were looking for clues to unlock the seal.

　　Venerable White Hair did not say much about the past of this world. Now that this world is sealed, Venerable White Hair just sighed and then asked the Ghost King to bring Fu Tianyu in.

　　The Ghost King hesitated for a moment, but finally brought Fu Tianyu over. With their strength, they were sure to escape.

　　Fu Tianyu has already listened to the Ghost King's explanation of the situation. After knowing that the person inside was actually a living fossil, Fu Tianyu was also very curious. After hundreds of thousands of years, it is probably unknown whether there is any life on Earth.

　　This time, the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu walked in openly. The dead servants at the entrance of the village had already received instructions and let them in.

　　Fu Tianyu saw the White-haired Venerable, who was covered with white hair, in the ancestral hall. Despite the Ghost King's reminder, he was still very surprised. If this White-haired Venerable did not have a face that looked very much like a human, Fu Tianyu would have thought he had met a white-haired monkey in clothes.

　　"Are you the inheritor of Linglong Pearl?" As soon as Fu Tianyu entered the ancestral hall, the white-haired venerable was already looking at him.

　　"Yes, senior, do you know Linglong Pearl?" Fu Tianyu sat down cross-legged, not feeling uncomfortable at all. Although the person in front of him had an astonishing origin, Fu Tianyu had nothing to worry about.

　　"Of course I know. Your name is Fu Tianyu, right? You have a pure yang body, which is indeed extraordinary. Can you take out the wordless heavenly book in your hand and let me see it?" The White-haired Venerable seemed very satisfied with Fu Tianyu's attitude and said.

　　Fu Tianyu hesitated for a moment, but still took out the Wordless Heavenly Book from the Naxu Ring. Fu Tianyu didn't know much about the Wordless Heavenly Book. Since the White-haired Venerable knew about the Linglong Pearl, he probably knew something about the Wordless Heavenly Book as well.

　　An incomplete heavenly book consisting of four pages of wordless heavenly book appeared in Fu Tianyu's hand. The white light actually reflected with the white light on the white-haired Venerable. As soon as the wordless heavenly book appeared, the entire ancestral hall was illuminated.

　　The white-haired man looked at the wordless heavenly book in Fu Tianyu's hand with complicated eyes, and suddenly made several hand gestures like spells, and then a golden light shot towards the heavenly book. Fu Tianyu did not dodge, and let the golden light hit the heavenly book. Then, patterns flashed on the wordless heavenly book. The patterns flashed very quickly. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King stared at the patterns on it. Even with their eyesight, they were dazzled and could not see it clearly. After a while, the patterns on the wordless heavenly book disappeared. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King only saw part of it. It was a series of tragic fighting scenes. The protagonists on it were humans and some monster-like monsters. The scene was very shocking.

　　"It is indeed so." The White-haired Venerable showed a look of pain, and it was obvious that he had received some hints from it.

　　"Senior, what is recorded here? Why are there those scenes? Could it be that this is the war that happened hundreds of thousands of years ago? But who is the opponent? Why is this world sealed?" Fu Tianyu asked puzzledly.

　　(If you want a recommendation, please vote for me if you have any.)

Chapter 80 Fate (Part 2)

　　In response to Fu Tianyu's question, the White-haired Venerable shook his head.

　　"After you have collected all the Wordless Heavenly Books, you will naturally understand. It is useless for you to know now. Fu Tianyu, Ghost King, I have a piece of advice for you. Be careful of the enemies hiding in the dark."

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King looked at each other, and suddenly became solemn. They unexpectedly met this person who claimed to be from hundreds of thousands of years ago, but they did not expect to see the battle scene that shocked them. Could it be that this world was sealed after a war that happened at an unknown time? What is hidden behind this?

　　"Senior, I don't know what your plans are. Now we are all groping forward, and we don't know what the future will be like. Even if we gather the Wordless Book of Heaven, according to what you said, it seems that there is an unknown force behind it that is blocking us. Please tell me clearly." Fu Tianyu asked unwillingly.

　　The most mysterious group he has come into contact with so far is the Guardian Clan. However, even the Guardian Clan does not know what happened back then. After all, the years are too long and many things have been lost in the passage of time.

　　The White-haired Venerable pondered for a while, and finally said, "Everything has changed since then. Even I don't know how to deal with it. Fu Tianyu, since you are the owner of the Linglong Pearl, it is your responsibility to solve these secrets. When the Linglong Pearl was hidden underground, we had a premonition that such a day would come. Now that the Linglong Pearl has been revealed, there is still a glimmer of hope. It depends on how you grasp it. I will not get involved. I will only take action when it is necessary. Otherwise, I am powerless."

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King Mo Ran had already guessed that this White-haired Venerable might have his own difficulties, but overall, knowing that there was such a living fossil was good news for them.

　　"Senior, I have a request, I wonder if you can agree to it." Fu Tianyu did not continue to pester him. It was obvious that the White-haired Venerable was worried about something, and he would never say anything that he shouldn't say.

　　"Go ahead." The White-haired Venerable nodded.

　　"I wonder how you deal with the ordinary people here. With your level of cultivation, I'm afraid you don't need to make things difficult for them, right?" Fu Tianyu said immediately when he thought of the purpose of his coming here to check.

　　The people here are now living a life worse than death. Although Fu Tianyu doesn't know them at all, he still can't bear it.

　　A fierce light flashed across the White-haired Venerable, but he quickly calmed down.

　　"Fu boy, you care too much."

　　A momentum arose with the words of the White-haired Venerable. The Ghost King and Fu Tianyu were immediately shocked and quickly took several steps back. The strength of the White-haired Venerable was beyond their imagination.

　　"Senior, what do you need? Maybe I have a way. Why bother these ordinary people?" Although Fu Tianyu retreated, he did not give up. Although he never showed mercy when killing people, he still felt a little resistant when he saw the people here suffering inhuman torture, as if they were being kept in captivity.

　　"Do you have a solution? Boy Fu, I need a lot of blood food, especially the flesh and blood of cultivators. Can you help me get it? I am already giving them a great favor by not killing the people here. You'd better stay out of my business." The White-haired Venerable stared at Fu Tianyu and snorted coldly in dissatisfaction.

　　Fu Tianyu was suddenly speechless. What the White-haired Venerable said was right. As a dead thing, the White-haired Venerable was able to keep most people here alive, which was already very good. However, Fu Tianyu still couldn't just ignore it.

　　"Venerable White-haired Master, you need the essence of flesh and blood, right?" The Ghost King, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly asked.

　　Dead things devour flesh and blood because the essence contained in the flesh and blood can improve the dead thing's physique. The dead thing's physique is very special. It is immortal and can only be eliminated through total destruction. However, it also has a flaw. That is, it needs the flesh and blood of living people to consolidate and maintain the activity of the body, otherwise the body will become stiff.

　　Although after cultivating to the level of White-haired Venerable, ordinary flesh and blood are of no use, but it is still needed. This guy has been sealed for so long, he must need a lot of flesh and blood. I just don't know why he let most of the people here go and only sucked a small amount of blood from those dead slaves.

　　"That's right. If it weren't for the fact that these ordinary people have too little blood and flesh essence, I wouldn't let them live. I might have to find some cultivators to devour them in the future." The White-haired Venerable did not hesitate and said it directly.

　　He didn't know the situation of this world before, and he had been sealed for too long, so he needed to recuperate for a while, so he stayed here. Now he understands the situation of this world and knows that the current cultivators are very weak, which makes him want to go out.

　　When the Ghost King heard this, he knew that this guy was planning to go out hunting. He smiled bitterly, thinking that he had inadvertently awakened a fierce god.

　　"The essence of flesh and blood is indeed good, but maybe Boy Fu can really help you. Boy Fu, Venerable White Hair needs some blood and tears soft gold, you can give some to him to refine." said the Ghost King.

　　Blood and tears soft gold is formed by the essence of blood and flesh condensed in a specific environment. It is a very useful thing for dead objects. Fu Tianyu used a lot of it before and gave some to Wu Meng. Now there is still some left.

　　Hearing the words "Blood and Tears Soft Gold", Venerable White Hair was immediately overjoyed. He knew the function of Blood and Tears Soft Gold very well. When he heard that Fu Tianyu actually had that thing, he no longer cared about anything else and reached out to grab it.

　　However, Fu Tianyu did suddenly release the Yang Fire, blocking in front of him. The aura of the Yang Fire made Venerable White Hair feel a little uncomfortable.

　　"Senior Baimao, do you want to rob us? Although we are not as strong as you, we are not easy to bully. If you want to rob us, don't blame us for being rude." Fu Tianyu said in a cold voice.

　　Although the previous talks went well, Fu Tianyu was still really wary of this White-haired Reverend and didn't dare let him get too close.

　　"It's a bit of a trick, Fu boy. Since you say so, then leave me the blood and tears soft gold. I owe you a favor." The White-haired Venerable looked at the blazing yang fire and did not make another move.

　　Generally speaking, Venerable White Hair did not want to kill innocent people, otherwise there would have been no one left here.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know why the Ghost King asked him to give this guy the Blood and Tears Soft Gold, but Fu Tianyu knew that the Ghost King would not harm him, so he immediately took out ten pieces of Blood and Tears Soft Gold from the Naxu Ring and threw them to the White-haired Venerable.

　　The White-haired Venerable was overjoyed. The blood, tears and soft gold could be of great use to him.

　　"Boy Fu, Ghost King, you two can go now. If you have any problems in the future, you can come here to find me. I will be in seclusion here for a while. As for the humans here, you don't have to worry about them. I won't kill them indiscriminately." The White-haired Venerable issued an order to expel them.

　　Fu Tianyu had no choice but to receive such an explanation from Venerable White Hair, which was already quite good. He and the Ghost King immediately left the village.

　　"Old ghost, why did you give him blood and tears gold? This is a bomb." After leaving the village, Fu Tianyu asked in confusion.

　　The Ghost King had a blank expression on his face. "Boy Fu, don't you see that this White-haired Venerable may be an important force that we can rely on in the future? Making friends with him will only benefit us. Moreover, I have seen that this man's nature is not bad, otherwise why would I let you in?"

　　Fu Tianyu fell silent for a moment. He had no idea when the road he was walking on would end. Having another strong ally would naturally be a good thing for him.

　　"Old ghost, do you think there are still people like the White-haired Venerable who are sealed away for hundreds of thousands of years without dying? These people are very extraordinary."

　　"Maybe, boy, do you regret agreeing to let your master, that old immortal guy, get involved in this matter?" The Ghost King suddenly asked.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned and looked at the Ghost King.

　　What the Ghost King was talking about was naturally the matter of inheriting the will of the guardian clan. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were not originally from this world. If Fu Tianyu had not obtained the Linglong Pearl, they could have stayed out of it. But now, they are needed to pursue the future for this world.

　　Unsealing this world was such a difficult task, but Fu Tianyu agreed.

　　"Old ghost, you know I'm not just protecting my clan." Fu Tianyu said with a sigh.

　　"You want to trace your roots? But is it possible? There are too many differences between this world and that world. And after meeting this White-haired Venerable, you should know that this world is far from as simple as we imagined. What you will face in the future may be the monsters shown in the Wordless Book of Heaven. Perhaps, this itself is a conspiracy." The Ghost King said lightly.

　　Fu Tianyu wants to find the root of the dragon. The Ghost King has already noticed this, but the Ghost King finds that this road is more and more difficult to follow. If he wants to find the root, he may have to completely unseal this world. But if so, the Ghost King has no idea who he will meet in the future.

　　From the fear of the White-haired Reverend, the Ghost King realized how powerful the enemies this world faced back then were. The Ghost King even guessed that this world might be self-sealed, otherwise, how could the current situation have occurred.

　　The five sacred beasts, the nine ancient castles, the endless abyss, the Soul-Calming Valley, the endless ocean, these places are all filled with mystery.

　　"Haha, old ghost, you are obsessed. Actually, I am not doing this just for these. You know, I can't stand loneliness. Since there is such an interesting thing, why not do it? You are a ghost king and can live forever, but I was originally an ordinary person with only a few decades of life. Now, I have the opportunity to change my destiny. Why not give it a try and break the seal of this world? Maybe I can become a god-like existence and solve the mystery of the sealed dragon in this world. How exciting it is." Fu Tianyu laughed.

　　The Ghost King suddenly laughed. Fu Tianyu was insincere, but becoming a strong man was indeed a very good choice for Fu Tianyu. Perhaps, this was their destiny to come here, to break the seal and walk out a path that they had never thought of before.

　　(Second update, if you have flowers and tickets, please don't be stingy, I will continue tomorrow)

Chapter 81 The World is in Chaos (First Update)

　　Entering Youzhou along the edge of Liangzhou, there are mountains and dense forests. There are no people within a radius of hundreds of miles, let alone roads. Generally speaking, this world is still vast and sparsely populated, and most of the population is concentrated in parts of each state. There are many uninhabited areas in marginal areas like Youzhou.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King, riding four horses, walked along the trail. From Liangzhou to the northern pole, they needed to cross the four states of You, Liang, Xu and Yan. Outside Liangzhou and Xuzhou was the endless ocean. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were on their way to the endless ocean to see the mirage that shocked the world.

　　Fu Tianyu was not unfamiliar with Youzhou, but it was indeed close to Liangzhou. As for this part, Fu Tianyu had never been there before. There were many wild beasts in the mountains and the landforms were peculiar. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were hurrying along the way, and they would stop to appreciate the mountains and rivers. With the lone wolf and the others exploring the way in the sky, Fu Tianyu and the others had nothing to worry about.

　　After walking on the mountain road for dozens of days, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King finally came to a place where people live. This is a large mountain city built on the mountain. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King rode on horseback and entered the mountain city, which attracted a lot of people's attention. The two did not care and found a hotel, put down their horses, and had a good rest. They had been in the mountains these days, almost isolated from the outside world.

　　There were not many customers in the restaurant. Most of them were locals in this mountain city. Of course, there were also businessmen from other places who brought news from the outside world.

　　"Hey, have you heard that the Zhongli family has been making a lot of trouble recently? More than a dozen small sects have been destroyed, and they are now trying their best to unify the power of Youzhou."

　　There was never a lack of gossip in the restaurant. Not long after Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King sat down, they heard a muffled voice coming from the side. Although the person who spoke tried to speak as quietly as possible, Fu Tianyu and the others could still hear it clearly.

　　"Not only that, not only the Zhongli family has taken action, but major forces in other states are also expanding their power, and those smaller forces are forming alliances with each other to protect themselves. The world is going to be in chaos." Another voice sighed.

　　"Shh, don't discuss this here. This mountain city is the territory of Jianlong Villa, and Jianlong Villa has been on alert recently." The third person said nervously.

　　Immediately, the two people who were discussing the matter stopped talking and just shook their heads and sighed, muttering from time to time that troubled times were coming.

　　"Old Ghost, what do you think? Can't those big forces sit still?" Fu Tianyu asked with some concern.

　　The spiritual energy of heaven and earth has been restored, and the strength of cultivators has been continuously improved. The original pattern can no longer be maintained for much longer, and changes are inevitable. However, Fu Tianyu did not expect to return so soon. Once the Thirteen States are in chaos, it will be very troublesome.

　　"Who knows? Let's see. There are always people who can't bear to be lonely." The Ghost King said without comment. Those people's chaos had nothing to do with him. The Ghost King was just accompanying Fu Tianyu for a walk.

　　That night, the two of them stayed in the mountain city. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King both discovered that they were being monitored, but they did not react. They were just passing by and had no plans to stay here.

　　However, the next day, an accident happened. A large group of cultivators came outside the mountain city and surrounded the mountain city.

　　They were all martial artists, most of them stayed on the ground, but there were three of them flying in the air, obviously they were powerful liquid-transforming warriors.

　　"Oh no! People from the Mo Jian Sect are here to attack our door. Sound the alarm quickly." The captain of the guard in the mountain city was in a panic. The Mo Jian Sect was a first-rate force in Youzhou, second only to the Zhongli family. It was not very far from the mountain city. With so many people coming here this time, their purpose was self-evident.

　　The urgent ringing of the bell broke the tranquility of the mountain city in the early morning. This was the territory of Jianlong Villa. Jianlong Villa was just a second-rate force, and its sphere of influence was only the five mountain cities around it. Now that this place was surrounded, other places would probably be no exception.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were about to walk out of the inn when they heard the bell. Then the whole mountain city was in an uproar. Many cultivators ran towards the city walls, while most ordinary people hid in their homes. The streets were soon cleared.

　　"Boy Fu, go and take a look." The Ghost King was a little surprised and pulled Fu Tianyu straight away.

　　A lot of cultivators have gathered on the city wall, and all the guards of the mountain city have rushed over. At the same time, there are dozens of martial artists from Jianlong Villa and dozens of other cultivators.

　　Outside the mountain city, more than a hundred martial artists were wearing uniform attire, looking very majestic.

　　"Tong Longshan, what do you mean by this?" Situ Lin, the elder stationed at Jianlong Villa and already a powerful liquid-transforming expert, arrived and asked loudly.

　　There are not many masters on the mountain city side, only two liquid-chemical masters. In the entire Jianlong Villa, there are only fourteen liquid-chemical masters, while the other side has three at a time. When comparing the high-end combat power, Jianlong Villa is at a disadvantage.

　　"Old Situ, a man who knows the times is a hero. If you are willing to submit to our Mo Jianmen, we will be brothers in the future. If you still want to resist, you can't blame us." The man named Tong Longshan said domineeringly.

　　Nowadays in Youzhou, not only is the Zhongli family annexing various forces, but other relatively powerful forces are also attacking forces that are weaker than themselves in order to strengthen their sects' power in order to be able to fight against the Zhongli family in the end. And this place is just a microcosm.

　　"Bah, my Jianlong Villa has never provoked you, Mo Jianmen. Aren't you afraid of losing your teeth by doing this?" Situ Lin is an old man in Jianlong Villa. Hearing this, he became furious.

　　Now, in addition to the thirteen major super powers, other sects also have advanced cultivation techniques that can successfully turn them into liquid-transforming warriors. Although no one knows who gave these techniques away, all the sects that have obtained them have greatly improved their strength.

　　"Then let's fight it out with our hands, old man Situ. Starting today, you will be expelled from Jianlong Villa. All irrelevant people should leave immediately. Everyone else, kill them." Tong Longshan didn't waste any words. They came here this time to seize the mountain city and annex Jianlong Villa.

　　The three liquid-transforming masters were the first to attack, and they slapped out several palms at the same time. Wherever the palm power passed, the city gate was immediately shattered. Then more than a hundred martial artists from the Mo Jian Sect rushed over, using their lightness skills to kill towards the mountain city. This mountain city did not have standard military defense tools, it was a private mountain city. Many martial artists immediately killed each other in a group, and Situ Lin and others also brought the people from the Jianlong Villa to resist. Situ Lin and another elder resisted the three liquid-transforming masters of the Mo Jian Sect, and they were in danger.

　　Almost from the beginning, the battle tilted towards Mo Jianmen. Although Jianlong Villa had many good players, they did not have as many masters as the other side.

　　Inside the mountain city, Mo Jianmen had apparently deployed some experts. As soon as the city gate was broken, they rushed in and raided the people of Jianlong Villa. The two sides fought fiercely near the city gate.

　　The Ghost King and Fu Tianyu retreated when the battle broke out. They did not get involved in the fight here. They stood in the distance and watched the battle. Not long after, they saw the people from Jianlong Villa retreating and fleeing to the rear.

　　Shaking his head, Fu Tianyu looked at the already chaotic mountain city and said, "Old Ghost, let's leave here. It won't be so easy to leave later."

　　The Ghost King nodded. The mountain city was not small, but the defensive force inside was not large. The masters of Jianlong Villa here were only dozens of martial artists above level eight, and they were no match for Mo Jianmen at all.

　　Without caring about the horses, it was obviously impossible to ride out of the city at this time. If they did not leave now, they might not be able to escape successfully after Mo Jianmen controlled the mountain city. Now Mo Jianmen was obviously busy annexing forces and would not let go of any master who was worthy of their winning over.

　　The two men made up their minds and soon arrived at the other side of the mountain city. There was a cliff here, which was difficult for ordinary people to cross. However, such a cliff was obviously not a problem for the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu used his lightness skills to cross it easily, while the Ghost King just floated away.

　　"Where are you going?" Just as the two of them reached the top of the cliff, a loud shout was heard from a distance, and a powerful liquid-transforming warrior came running towards them. It was one of the three liquid-transforming warriors of Mo Jianmen.

　　"Brother, we are not from Jianlong Villa. You can attack your city. There is no need to make things difficult for us." Fu Tianyu turned around, stared at the man coldly, his voice a little low.

　　“Before we identify each other, no one is allowed to leave. You two should go back to avoid hurting the relationship.” The man stood in the air, looking down at Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King. Neither Fu Tianyu nor the Ghost King were flying in the air, and they did not look like powerful liquid-transforming masters, so this man did not take them seriously at all.

　　Fu Tianyu sneered repeatedly, "What a big tone, where are we going, can your small Mo Jianmen stop us? I advise you not to provoke people who should not be provoked for no reason, otherwise you, Mo Jianmen, will be in trouble."

　　The man was surprised and a little confused, but then he burst into laughter.

　　"Good boy, you almost got me into trouble. Stop talking nonsense and go back." The man slapped over from mid-air, and the palm wind directly hit Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King. In his opinion, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were just **-level warriors, otherwise they would not have used lightness skills to fly over the cliff.

　　However, to his surprise, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King did not dodge. His palm wind was as if it had never appeared and did not have any effect on Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King.

　　"Do we need to try again? If we take action, your Mo Jianmen will be in trouble." Fu Tianyu stared at the man and said disdainfully.

　　The man was horrified, as soon as he made a move just now, he knew that he was in trouble. These two were not **-level warriors at all, but Liquid-Transformation masters, otherwise they would not be indifferent to his palm wind, and they might even be much stronger than him. If this was really the case, then he had brought two Liquid-Transformation masters to his sect. Although Liquid-Transformation masters were nothing now, they could not provoke strong enemies here.

　　"Since you two are not from Jianlong Villa, I apologize for the offense. Please do as you please." The man quickly changed his attitude and clasped his fists.

　　"Hmph. I have never had the habit of not fighting back. Just take my palm." The Ghost King snorted coldly and slapped out with a palm. It seemed ordinary, but the man's face changed immediately and he hurriedly flew backwards, trying to avoid the palm. However, just as he dodged, the Ghost King's palm power had already hit him, and the man fell down like a kite with a broken string.

　　"How dare you kill our Mo Jianmen's people." Tong Longshan and the other two Liquid-Transforming Powerhouses had just forced Situ Lin and his companions to retreat when they saw their people being knocked off the cliff. They became furious.

　　The Ghost King's eyes narrowed, and he kicked his foot, sending two stones flying towards Tong Longshan and his companions. Tong Longshan and his companions hurriedly dodged, but were attacked by Situ Lin and his companions. They dared not provoke the Ghost King and his companions again.

　　"Old ghost, let's go. There's no need to worry about so many things." Fu Tianyu called out, and the two of them immediately ran away. From now on, it seemed they had to walk.

　　(Please collect and recommend flower tickets)

Chapter 82: Wuxu Formation (Second Update)

　　In Zhongzhou, at the entrance of the Endless Abyss, the old man, Wu Meng and Zhijiren stood at the place where Fu Tianyu was knocked down before, looking at the bottomless abyss with some emotion. Who could have known that there would be another world underneath? Although there has always been a legend in the outside world that the Endless Abyss has no way out and is an absolute death place, the only people who really understand what is inside are the few people who guarded the clan after Fu Tianyu and others came out.

　　After a period of preparation, the old man and his men finally took action. This time, because they were going to meet Tuoba, Tie Lengzi and his men originally wanted to go as well, but they were sent out by the old man to gain experience. Zuo Motai and his men, on the other hand, had to stay in the Forbidden Valley. After all, if the four heads of the Guardian Clan all entered the Endless Abyss, then if there were any changes, there would be no one in charge.

　　The flying skeleton that was left behind to lead the way was now flying in the sky to make sure that no one was following them. In fact, with the cunning and ability of the old man and his companions, anyone who dared to follow them would undoubtedly be seeking death.

　　"That's enough, old liar. There's nothing interesting to see here. Let's get down to business." The man who knew the situation urged. They had been here for a while, but the old man just stared at it without moving.

　　"Bah, this place almost killed my two apprentices. Naturally, I have to take a look at the feng shui here. Damn it, if it is possible, I would like to fill up this damn place." The old man cursed.

　　Wu Meng was very interested in the poisonous gas and deathly air below, and stared at the dark eyes without blinking.

　　Zhijiren was speechless. If anyone wanted to look at Feng Shui, it had to be someone like him, the descendant of the Zhiji clan, who looked at it. This old liar just knew how to deceive people.

　　The old man was interrupted by someone who knew the plan, and then he took out a ball of thin thread from the Naxu ring.

　　According to Fu Tianyu and the others, the underground depth from here is probably tens of thousands of meters, or even deeper. However, after going down, they seemed to be unable to find the entrance, so they deliberately brought a ball of Tiancan silk thread, wanting to leave a retreat here.

　　After fixing one end of the ball of thread on the rock wall, the old man let go of the silk. The silk rolled down into the abyss and soon sank into it.

　　It took them a long time to collect nearly 20,000 meters of silk. When the ball of thread fell to the ground, if nothing unexpected happened, they should be able to find it.

　　Wu Meng let out a loud roar, and the flying skeletons in the sky flew down.

　　"Three lords, you can enter now. You step on me." The Flying Skeleton received the order to cooperate with the old man and others throughout the process. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect it. The Ghost King said that there would be benefits for him to meet Tuoba Skeleton.

　　The two old men immediately put on their armor, which was a must-have item for entering the Endless Abyss. Wu Meng originally planned not to wear it, but he put it on anyway as he didn't know if his body could withstand the poisonous gas below.

　　The three of them stepped onto the back of the flying skeleton. The man who knew the secret used a levitation spell to reduce the weight of the three to the lightest. The flying skeleton then grabbed the heavenly silk with one hand and slowly fell into the abyss.

　　In Youzhou, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King each took one person and killed the people who suddenly appeared to kill them again. They took a deep breath. Since leaving the mountain city, there have been people trying to kill them, which made Fu Tianyu and the others depressed. These people seemed to come specifically for them. Most of them were ninth-level warriors, and occasionally there were powerful liquid-transforming warriors.

　　"Old ghost, this is not a solution. What on earth do these guys want to do? They kill us as soon as they see us. There have been more than ten waves so far. Aren't there only so many people who are not afraid of death?" Fu Tianyu put away the ancient sword with dragon pattern, took out a bag of water and started drinking.

　　These people are like killers. They attack without regard for their lives. If they fail, they will immediately commit suicide. Up to now, they have not captured anyone alive and have no idea why they do this.

　　"If you want to know the reason, just capture them alive." The Ghost King said unhappily. The strength of these people was nothing to them, but they could not stop them from being fearless and brave, as if their own lives were nothing but bubbles.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. If he could capture someone alive, why would he bother asking the Ghost King? These people were too cruel to him. If he wasn't careful, he would be in trouble. Once he thought he had captured someone alive, but the guy suddenly blew himself up without any warning. If Fu Tianyu's armor hadn't covered his whole body in time, he would have been injured.

　　What surprised Fu Tianyu even more was that the flying skeletons in the sky had not noticed these guys beforehand and they all suddenly attacked. Among them, there were martial arts, formations, magic, and talismans, which made it impossible to guard against them.

　　"Let's keep going. I don't believe we can't kill all these people." Fu Tianyu cursed and was about to continue on his way. Now they had only walked half of the distance in Youzhou. During this journey, in addition to encountering assassinations, they also encountered several battles for annexation between sects. All they saw along the way was fighting. At this time, human life was really worthless. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King knew that the world seemed to be in chaos.

　　"Boy, it's actually not difficult to find out why these people wanted to snipe you." The Ghost King suddenly said.

　　Fu Tianyu stopped and saw the Ghost King's body dissipate and then disappear into his right hand.

　　"Hey, old ghost, what are you doing? Are you bored staying outside?" Fu Tianyu asked puzzledly.

　　The Ghost King has been staying outside these days, and Fu Tianyu has a companion. Now he is willing to go back to the Soul-Suppressing Orb space. Doesn't this guy hate the Soul-Suppressing Orb the most?

　　"Two people are a big target. If you are left alone, the other party will definitely misjudge. You should act according to the situation. Once you find them, you may have a chance." The Ghost King said in Fu Tianyu's heart.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about it and it made sense, but he did it more thoroughly. He took out a face-changing pill, which immediately changed his appearance, and then he set off on his journey leisurely.

　　Half a day later, Fu Tianyu appeared at a small fork in the road. The terrain here was very flat, and there was nothing around worth ambushing. However, as soon as he stepped into the fork in the road, he found something wrong. There was a formation set up here. As soon as he stepped in, Fu Tianyu felt the fluctuation of the formation.

　　"Damn it, the ghost is still around." Fu Tianyu cursed in his heart, and then became alert. The formations created by the formation cultivator were becoming more and more diverse. God knows what kind of formation this would be.

　　As Fu Tianyu looked into the distance, the surrounding scenery slowly changed and turned into a thick fog, so thick that one could not see one's hand in front of one's face. This was the most bizarre formation he had encountered so far. Even his spiritual consciousness could not perceive what was around him.

　　Any formation always has its place of use. There are three types of formations: trapping formations, killing formations, and illusion formations. But this formation that suddenly made him feel like he was locked in a small dark room was obviously not a good one.

　　Fu Tianyu, who was on guard, suddenly took a step forward, a sword light flashed behind him, and then he fell into silence. The attack here was silent. If Fu Tianyu had not reacted quickly, the sword would have been enough to hit him.

　　The opponent is at least a powerful liquid-chemical expert.

　　"Old Ghost, can you sense the other party's position?" Fu Tianyu asked. At this moment, he seemed to have lost his vision and hearing and could not detect anything.

　　"It's very strange. I feel like this is an empty place with nothing here." The Ghost King's answer made Fu Tianyu feel disappointed. This was difficult. If he wanted to break the formation, he had to know what kind of formation it was. Moreover, there were some unknown attacks in the formation, which made Fu Tianyu feel a little restrained.

　　Some formations are extremely abnormal. If you want to break the formation by force, then the attacks you launch will be counterattacked back on you in full or double. Therefore, before Fu Tianyu figured out what kind of formation it was, he did not dare to use the most crude method to break it.

　　The Ghost King was not idle. The Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound in Fu Tianyu's right hand had already been released, surrounding Fu Tianyu.

　　At the other end of the fork in the road, two figures appeared. They looked to be in their forties or fifties, and were wearing formation cultivators' attire.

　　"Brother Wu, your Wuxu Formation is indeed the best trapping formation. I'm afraid this kid will be trapped in it. As long as he is exhausted inside, we can capture him and finish the job."

　　"Brother Zhang, you are too polite. This time, our master has spent a lot of effort to catch this kid. We didn't expect that he has such a skill that he can change his appearance at will. If we hadn't set up tracking methods on him, he would have escaped. This Wuxu Formation is full of nothingness. If you don't know the trick, it will be useless even if you walk for ten years. Moreover, it ignores attacks. After trapping him for three to five days, we can send someone in to capture him." The man called Brother Wu was very complacent.

　　His Wuxu Formation was an ancient formation that he obtained by chance. Although it lacked fierce attacks due to its incomplete formation layout, it was perfect for trapping people.

　　"Brother Wu's actions are naturally extraordinary. It's a pity that so many people died before, and we were only able to explore their strength clearly. But Brother Wu, the soul object attached to this kid is extraordinary. We should be careful at that time." Brother Zhang reminded.

　　"Yes, even now we cannot see through that soul. It's a pity that he should not be possessed by that kid, otherwise we would really have to do some work. Brother Zhang, the little bird in the sky has come down, and I'll leave it to you. The master is also very curious about these alien races." Brother Wu pointed to the sky, and saw nine skeletons including the Lone Wolf swooping down.

　　"Haha, just a small dish. Start the Sky-Locking Formation." Brother Zhang laughed loudly and pointed to the sky with one hand. A stream of true energy was sent out. Suddenly, a virtual net flashed in the air and enveloped the flying skeletons including the Lone Wolf. After the virtual net entangled them, it instantly broke into nine parts and tied up the Lone Wolf and the others tightly. The ropes made of energy bound the whole body of the Lone Wolf and the others, and even wrapped them up like dumplings. The nine skeletons immediately fell down and struggled on the ground.

　　At this moment, dozens of men in black suddenly appeared on the trail. It seemed as if these people had been here before, with their weapons pointed at the necks of Lone Wolf and the others.

Chapter 83: Counterattack

　　In the Wuxu Formation, Fu Tianyu kept dodging the sword lights that appeared without warning, but he had already lost his way. There was no light, no sound, and no smell, making it impossible for him to find a way out.

　　The Ghost King's soul-shaking demonic sound echoed around him, but it was unable to discover the flaws in the formation. It only made it easier for him to dodge those ghostly sword lights.

　　"We can't go on like this." Fu Tianyu was really angry. He closed his eyes and made a move with his hands. The Azure Dragon Seal was slowly performed with his movements. The wood and fire essence was mobilized, and a verdant Azure Dragon Seal appeared in his right hand. Fu Tianyu didn't hesitate at all. He raised his hand and struck in front of him. The Azure Dragon Seal, for a chance of survival, was for breaking it. Now that he was trapped here, he had to break the barrier of the formation and find a glimmer of hope.

　　As he struck out, the Green Dragon Seal transformed into a green dragon and flew out with a dragon roar, blasting into the distance. However, to Fu Tianyu's surprise, the Green Dragon Seal actually sank directly into the void of darkness, causing only a few ripples.

　　There was no effect at all? Fu Tianyu was a little unconvinced and casually used the Azure Dragon Seal again, this time hitting the top of his head. Unfortunately, the Azure Dragon Seal disappeared quickly as if it had entered a space without any obstruction.

　　This damn formation is so weird.

　　The Azure Dragon Seal didn't work, so Fu Tianyu changed his seal technique. The Qilin Seal condensed and suppressed it, hitting below him. An ochre-colored light flashed by, and the Qilin Seal had no effect. It seemed that the formation space here could absorb any attack.

　　Outside the formation, Lone Wolf and other flying skeletons were trapped on the ground by the formation, with sharp weapons pressed against their necks. Brother Zhang and Brother Wu came to them excitedly and observed them carefully.

　　"Tsk tsk, Brother Wu, I didn't expect these alien races to have the same body as humans, except they have an extra pair of wings. It's so strange, how come I've never heard of it before." Brother Zhang touched the wings of the lone wolf and found that the wings were actually made of flesh.

　　A fierce light flashed in the lone wolf's eyes.

　　"Be careful." Brother Wu shouted, but it was too late. The lone wolf struggled, and the energy rope that bound him immediately shattered. A bone sword appeared in his hand at some point, and he ignored the sharp sword against his neck and stabbed Brother Zhang in the chest.

　　Brother Zhang was extremely shocked and stepped back quickly. At the same time, the man in black, who thought he had controlled the lone wolf, swung the sword in his hand, trying to cut off the lone wolf's neck. However, to his surprise, only a white mark was left on the lone wolf's neck, and his ancient sword had instantly sank into Brother Zhang's chest. The black diamond ancient sword immediately absorbed Brother Zhang's blood, and Brother Zhang fell down.

　　Just as the Lone Wolf took action, the other eight flying skeletons also took action at the same time. They communicated with each other through soul fluctuations, which were beyond the ability of humans to perceive. Almost at the same time, eight heads flew into the sky, and the men in black who controlled them died instantly.

　　Brother Wu was about to escape without looking back, but how could a formation cultivator like him be as fast as the lone wolf? The lone wolf just flapped its wings and came in front of him, while the other flying skeletons had already dealt with the remaining men in black.

　　Brother Wu had no way to escape, so he quickly released more than a dozen puppets to take charge of himself. He was terrified. Who on earth were these people? They were so powerful that they could not be hurt by swords and their speed was speechless.

　　"Let our master go, otherwise, you will die." The lone wolf stared at Brother Wu with cold eyes, and cold words came out of his throat.

　　Brother Wu felt relieved instead. As long as that kid was still in the formation, he would have a chance of survival.

　　"You can ask me to let that guy go, but you have to let me go," said Brother Wu.

　　In his opinion, the Lone Wolf and other alien races are Fu Tianyu's subordinates. They have been guarding in the sky all the time and would not ignore Fu Tianyu's life or death.

　　The lone wolf didn't even think about it and said, "Okay, if you remove the formation, I swear in the name of my ancestors that I will let you go."

　　"You have to make sure that none of you can take action. Otherwise, the worst that can happen is that I will drag that kid down with me to die." Brother Wu said worriedly.

　　"Okay, we swear by our respected ancestors that as long as you release our master, we will let you go, otherwise you will not die a good death." The lone wolf did not hesitate.

　　Brother Wu was relieved. In his opinion, no one would go back on their oath sworn by their ancestors, let alone these aliens of unknown origin. Obviously, Lone Wolf's words made him think that the aliens worshipped their ancestors.

　　A formation plate appeared in Brother Wu's hand. He fiddled with it for a long time, pointed his finger at the plate and said, "Collect." A mist suddenly rose from the place where nothing could be seen on the fork in the road. Then the mist dissipated, and a small formation plate flew out from there and merged with the formation plate in his hand, and Fu Tianyu's figure also appeared there.

　　Fu Tianyu reacted instantly, took a step forward, and came behind Lone Wolf and the others.

　　"Who are you and why did you ambush me?" When Fu Tianyu saw that Lone Wolf and his men had taken control of the situation, he immediately knew that it was they who rescued him. However, his eyes were always fixed on the middle-aged man in the formation cultivator's uniform.

　　"You don't need to know who I am. You're lucky this time." Brother Wu sneered and was about to leave. However, as soon as he moved, three skeletons surrounded him. Brother Wu was stunned and turned his head to stare at the lone wolf.

　　"Do you want to regret it, sir?"

　　"Haha." The nine skeletons laughed, which made Brother Wu feel depressed.

　　"Lone Wolf, what did you promise him?" Fu Tianyu asked with interest. It seemed that Lone Wolf had deceived the guy who ambushed him.

　　"Sir, I swear that if we don't let him go, the nine of us will die a miserable death." The lone wolf showed a smug smile.

　　Fu Tianyu was suddenly at a loss whether to laugh or cry, the Lone Wolf and the others had been dead for a long time, and they still had to die a horrible death, so what kind of bullshit oath was this?

　　"You, you really dare to break your oath?" Brother Wu was unsure and immediately regretted it, but he also knew that if Lone Wolf and the others killed him, the Wuxu Formation would automatically dissipate because it required his formation power to maintain it.

　　"Haha, Lone Wolf, capture him for me. I'm going to knock out everything he knows. Damn it, he actually dared to ambush and kill me. I want to see who is so brave." Fu Tianyu ordered viciously.

　　Brother Wu was shocked and quickly cast a battle spell. The puppets surrounding him immediately launched an attack. One of the puppets flew into the sky and tried to escape with Brother Wu, but three skeletons flew up instantly and chopped down with bone swords. The puppet immediately turned into small pieces, and the puppets on the ground could not block the bone swords of Lone Wolf and his men. The black diamond level skeletons were no joke.

　　Brother Wu looked pale as he was pinned down by three skeletons. Fu Tianyu walked over and sealed his meridians with a heavy-handed method, removed his jaw, and at the same time cast a Qilin Seal on his Dantian.

　　"Old ghost, you are good at forcing confessions, why don't you come out and show yourself?" Fu Tianyu was in a good mood. After being ambushed for several days, he finally caught someone alive.

　　The Ghost King floated out. He had never seen the Wuxu Formation before and was unable to break it, which made him very interested.

　　Brother Wu obviously knew the identity of the Ghost King and knew that he was a soul creature. He immediately turned pale. What soul creatures are best at is, of course, possessing the human body and taking away people's consciousness.

　　The Ghost King seemed not to see Brother Wu's pleading eyes. He put one hand on his head and his soul power surged in. Brother Wu soon began to roll his eyes and white foam slowly came out of his mouth.

　　Fu Tianyu did not feel the slightest bit of sympathy towards the people who ambushed and killed him. This was not the first time that the Ghost King had done this, and he quickly withdrew his hand. At this time, Brother Wu had become an idiot.

　　"Old ghost, who is that person?" Fu Tianyu asked impatiently.

　　Killers have been sent out continuously, and now even liquid formation cultivators have come out. If it weren't for the help of Lone Wolf and the others, Fu Tianyu and the others would have been trapped to death. Thinking of the formation space that was like a small dark room, Fu Tianyu began to sweat.

　　"It's a mysterious organization. This guy doesn't even know what the organization is called. He is just a peripheral member. But what is a bit surprising is that they have been following us all the way from Liangzhou, and we didn't even notice." The Ghost King showed a hint of caution.

　　His spiritual perception was extremely sharp, and within a radius of thousands of meters, there was almost nothing he could not detect. However, in recent days, he had been ambushed repeatedly. From the initial killers to the two formation cultivators now, all of them had evaded his spiritual perception without exception, and even the same was true for the formations he had set up. This made the Ghost King feel a little frustrated.

　　"Old ghost, do you know what allowed them to hide their tracks and track us at the same time?" Fu Tianyu felt a little nervous. Obviously, what he had experienced in the past few days was beyond his expectations.

　　"They have a very unique talisman, but unfortunately we haven't got a sample of it. It will cease to exist after they use it. Boy, don't worry about anything else for now. Let's go and take out their lair nearby first." The Ghost King said, and then signaled Lone Wolf and the others to collect the corpses here. The origins of these people were mysterious, and the Ghost King needed more captives. Now that he knew their temporary stronghold, how could the Ghost King let them go?

　　Then, Fu Tianyu followed the Ghost King and quickly rushed in one direction, while Lone Wolf and other skeletons flew in the sky to monitor.

　　Soon, the two came to a hidden valley.

　　"There is a group of men in black and several martial artists and talisman practitioners who have transformed into liquid form. They are the ones who have been following us and looking for opportunities to attack us. We will take them down this time." The Ghost King said, hiding outside the valley.

　　"Old ghost, how do we proceed? If we rely on just us and Lone Wolf and the others, I'm afraid we won't be able to keep everyone." Fu Tianyu asked. Only the Ghost King who had searched Brother Wu's memory knew the emotions inside.

　　"This is easy, kid. This is that guy's formation plate, an ancient item. I will pass on the method of sacrifice to you. You just need to set up this formation outside the valley, and I guarantee that they will surrender. Humph, such a good thing is also a kind of compensation." The Ghost King took out Brother Wu's formation plate and handed it to Fu Tianyu. At the same time, he searched for the sacrifice method from Brother Wu's memory and passed it to Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu studied the method for a moment and was immediately overjoyed. This Wuxu Formation was actually a top-grade trapping formation that could be set up silently. It was a must-have for ambushing people. Fu Tianyu was well aware of the Wuxu Formation's means of trapping people. The feeling of being in a small dark room was extremely uncomfortable.

　　With the method of refining, Fu Tianyu quickly used the Dragon God's true essence to refine the Wuxu Formation. He saw that the formation plate refined with the Dragon God's true essence became more and more ancient. At the same time, one after another spells were transmitted to Fu Tianyu's consciousness during the refining process, which were much more detailed and complicated than those transmitted by the Ghost King.

　　"It turns out that the guy didn't refine it completely. It's a good deal for me." Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. It turned out that this formation was not so easy to refine. Brother Wu had only completed most of it. Otherwise, he would not have been unable to enter the formation and capture people after trapping Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was about to set up the formation but was stopped by the Ghost King.

　　"Boy, there are secret sentries here. Wait, I'll go and get them." The Ghost King chuckled twice, then his body turned into nothingness and sank into the ground. After a moment, the Ghost King floated up from the ground.

　　"These people actually use magic to track and follow as secret sentinels. They are indeed extraordinary. Boy, we must act quickly, otherwise something might happen.

　　Fu Tianyu carefully came to the entrance of the valley, split the formation plate into two, laid out the formation base, and held in his hand the control formation plate that controlled the Wuxu Formation.

　　In the valley, dozens of men in black were sitting quietly in a large cave. These people were all death warriors. Their strength was improved by force. They were all top-level warriors. In another smaller cave, five people in different clothes were sitting in meditation.

　　After a long time, a middle-aged man in a yellow-brown robe opened his eyes, calculated the time, and frowned.

　　"Mr. Huang, why haven't Wu Zhongfei and the others come back yet? Has something gone wrong?" A woman's voice sounded in the cave. She was the only female cultivator among the five.

　　"It shouldn't be a problem. Wu Zhongfei has the Wuxu Formation. If we accidentally enter it, we can only go in but not out. It is very reliable. What's more, Zhang Zhu is there, and we are not facing the enemy head-on, so we shouldn't fail." Old Huang shook his head and said.

　　"Hmph, those two are so ambitious that they actually say that having them is enough. They even want to make a bet with us, leaving us sitting here doing nothing. If they fail, I wonder how they are going to explain to their master." Another cultivator said. This person was also a formation cultivator, but the formation plate in his hand was not as powerful as the one picked up by Wu Zhongfei.

　　"Forget it, let's wait a little longer. Wu Zhongfei is still unable to completely break through the Wuxu Formation, and he's probably still in a stalemate with that kid. Since he has given the promise, let him do as he pleases." Although Old Huang was a little unhappy in his heart, he had no complaints. Since he didn't have to do it himself, why not do it.

　　However, after more than half a day, still no one came back to report the news, and Mr. Huang suddenly became uncertain.

　　"Zhong Ya, take a team of black-clad guards to take a look. If anything is wrong, come back immediately and don't reveal your identity." Old Huang was finally worried and gave the order.

　　The youngest of the five quickly stood up and led a team of twelve men in black towards the valley entrance. Although the valley was hidden, it was very spacious. Zhong Ya led the men in black around several corners before they walked out of the valley.

　　However, before they could react, the scenery before their eyes had changed, and they were enveloped in darkness.

　　"Oh no, the Wuxu Formation." Zhong Ya reacted immediately and realized that Wu Zhongfei might have been killed, otherwise his formation would never have been set up at the entrance of the valley.

　　The people acting as secret sentries in the valley had been wiped out by the Ghost King, so no one noticed that a group of people disappeared immediately after leaving the valley.

　　Although Fu Tianyu had just refined the formation plate not long ago, the Dragon God's true essence made it very convenient to control the formation plate. The plate in his hand changed rapidly as he fiddled with it, and all the black-clothed men who entered the Wuxu Formation were shot to death by Fu Tianyu using the mechanism in the formation. As for Zhong Ya, he was also in a miserable state. The formation plate controlled by Fu Tianyu was completely refined, and the elusive sword light was much stronger than in Wu Zhongfei's hands, and he had more means.

　　Zhong Ya had entered the Wuxu Formation before, but now, he couldn't find any way to break it and could only waste time inside.

　　As night fell, the four people in the cave felt that something was wrong. Zhong Ya had been out for more than half a day and had not returned.

　　"Oh no, there might be some changes. Let's leave quickly." Mr. Huang was a decisive man after all. He left and gave the order. The rest of the people did not dare to disobey. They immediately called the remaining black-clad guards and rushed to the entrance of the valley under the cover of night.

　　Suddenly, Huang Lao's eyes jumped and he found that the people who had left the valley before him had disappeared.

　　"Oops, there's an ambush, get out of the sky."

　　The woman who followed him quickly flew into the air with him, while the other two had already disappeared with the man in black.

　　"Hehe, you want to escape?" The Ghost King issued an order, and Lone Wolf and other skeletons immediately rushed down from the dark clouds and surrounded Huang Lao and the other two.

　　As Huang Lao and his companions had been following Fu Tianyu and his companions for a long time, how could they not recognize that these aliens had always been flying high in the sky? Their faces suddenly changed. Now, even a fool could see that Wu Zhongfei and his companions had failed and had been captured alive, revealing their hiding place.

　　"Not enough to accomplish anything, but more likely to cause trouble. Break out." Old Huang regretted it. If they had ambushed together, this might not have happened. It's too late to say anything now.

　　However, they soon discovered that the aliens flying in the sky were not so easy to get rid of. The lone wolf and two skeletons blocked their retreat, while the other six skeletons, in groups of three, separated the two men. Their signature Three Talents Battle Formation had been used. The Three Talents Formation in the air was more powerful than on the ground because it was more flexible.

　　With a bang, the female cultivator was hit on the back of the head by a skeleton's bone sword and fell down directly. She was then captured alive by a skeleton.

　　Old Huang's body was also covered with scars. Although he was in the middle stage of Liquid Transformation, he was facing three black diamond skeletons. They were invincible and had no weaknesses. Most of his powerful moves were wasted. In addition, although the martial artist could fly into the air, he was not very durable. He was soon attacked and his feet were chopped off by a skeleton. He could no longer hold on and was taken prisoner.

　　(Do you have a ticket? It’s a waste to leave it alone. Have you voted for it?)

Chapter 84: Master and Disciple Repetition (Second Update)

　　Old Huang, whose legs were cut off, was knocked unconscious by the flying skeletons immediately. This was the instruction from the Ghost King. These guys should have poison or something suicidal in their mouths, and the Ghost King didn't want to work in vain.

　　After dealing with the skeletons, Fu Tianyu walked out with confidence, holding the control array plate of the Wuxu Formation in his hand.

　　"Old ghost, I'll go in and take care of those guys first." After Fu Tianyu said this, he stepped into the place where he set up the formation, and his body immediately disappeared from everyone's sight.

　　In the Wuxu Formation, the people trapped inside fell into darkness and could not sense anything. Some of the men in black had been killed by the killing moves in the Wuxu Formation. The Wuxu Formation was more than just a trapping formation. Brother Wu could only use the simplest trapping formation before, and that was because he had not mastered it yet.

　　Fu Tianyu entered the Wuxu Formation again, and the feeling was completely different from before. At this time, the Wuxu Formation was his territory. In the formation, he could control various changes of the formation settings. At the same time, he could also see the expressions and actions of everyone in the formation, but these people could not sense his arrival at all.

　　"It is indeed a good thing. It will be the first choice to use it to trick people in the future." Fu Tianyu was very satisfied.

　　After the Wuxu Formation was set up, there was no sound or movement, even the Ghost King could not detect it, which shows that it is extraordinary. Moreover, after the formation was set up, it looked no different from the original place and would not attract other people's attention. Such a rare and good thing fell into his hands, and Fu Tianyu would laugh in his dreams.

　　Of course, now is not the time for him to laugh. The people in the Wuxu Formation have become neurotic, and are teased by the attacks of the formation from time to time. If they are not careful, it may be a fatal teasing. So when Fu Tianyu appeared silently behind a man in black, the man in black immediately noticed it. However, this time it was not the elusive sword lights, but the iron rod that Fu Tianyu took out from the Naxu Ring. He hit them on the back of the head with the iron rod like playing rugby. Even a strong man of liquid chemical would faint.

　　After sealing the black-clothed man's meridians, Fu Tianyu acted one by one, and soon all the black-clothed men suffered, leaving only three real liquid-chemical masters. These three were very alert and were currently unharmed. Fu Tianyu thought about it and began to test the other functions of the Wuxu Formation. He tapped the control array disk in his hand twice, and the Wuxu Formation suddenly changed. It was no longer pitch black, but the three of them still could not find each other. The space of the Wuxu Formation, which was filled with flowing light, became weird. The light was colorful and flowed like air, but these lights were not harmless.

　　Zhong Ya was accidentally touched by the streams of light, and it was as if he was cut by a sharp blade. His entire arm was almost broken. Fortunately, he dodged quickly and protected himself with his true energy. But even so, facing the increasingly dense streams of light, the three of them were not able to completely avoid them. As a last resort, two martial artists released their true energy almost at the same time to form a protective shield, while the only talisman cultivator cast his own talisman, which turned into talisman light to wrap himself up.

　　“Hehe, you are all using turtle shells, let’s see how powerful your turtle shells are.” Fu Tianyu didn’t know how powerful these streams of light were, and he was immediately excited, and began to control them with the help of the control array plate.

　　After his continuous experiments, the streams of light were slowly controlled by him, forming a dense form that rushed towards the three people, like a waterfall baptism, washing the protective light shields of the three people.

　　Although the rapidly flowing light did not directly break their shields, it was slowly consuming their true energy. Fu Tianyu could see that the shields of the three were weakening.

　　It's a long-lasting stream. I wonder how long you can hold out.

　　Fu Tianyu was looking forward to it. This was a test for him. Fu Tianyu had never used any magic weapon before, except for the Naxu Ring and armor. After all, he had thought about such a formation before, but he was not familiar with the things used in formation cultivation. Fu Tianyu was best at martial arts, and as for refining equipment and alchemy, those were just part-time jobs.

　　Under the constant flushing of the stream of light controlled by Fu Tianyu, Zhong Ya and the other two were struggling to hold on. The true energy in their bodies was constantly being consumed. If they continued like this, they would definitely be doomed.

　　The three of them obviously knew the result, but if they didn't have the shield, they would have died with their small bodies. When they didn't know how to break through this damn formation, they could only struggle desperately and couldn't even fight like a trapped beast. The three of them were very aggrieved, but unfortunately, Fu Tianyu would not give them mercy.

　　Outside the formation, the Ghost King searched the memories of Old Huang and the female cultivator without hesitation. This was a piece of cake for him. Old Huang was the person in charge of this operation and naturally knew much more than Brother Wu. However, what surprised the Ghost King was that he still could not find out what the mysterious organization was. Although Old Huang was not a non-staff member, he was not very core either.

　　Even so, the Ghost King did not gain nothing. He found out the talisman that could completely conceal the aura from Old Huang's body. The deconstruction of this talisman was very complicated, but the Ghost King soon figured out who it was. At the same time, he had to agree that this talisman was very powerful. It could actually cover up any aura. Although not for long, it was enough at some point in time.

　　Precisely because the talisman is not permanently effective, Old Huang has a stock of it on him. At the same time, he also obtains the internal contact information of this mysterious organization. Although it is a low-level contact method, it is enough for the Ghost King to have the confidence to catch those who want to attract their attention one by one.

　　The female cultivator didn't know much, and after the Ghost King looted the two of them, he threw them to Lone Wolf and the others. These skeletons now have a mission, which is to collect enough flesh and blood to replace the bodies of Tuoba and the others. According to the Ghost King's plan, if they could encounter dead things, it would be even better to capture a few of them alive. When they met the White-haired Venerable before, if they hadn't been concerned about his strength, the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu would probably have taken action. And now, the flesh and blood prepared for the Flesh and Blood Transformation Technique is also good for them.

　　Lone Wolf and his men quickly cleaned up all the things. The valuable things were naturally left for Fu Tianyu to collect, waiting for him to come out of the formation.

　　The three people in the Wuxu Formation could not hold on for long. After all, the Wuxu Formation was set up with a formation plate, and the flowing light was inexhaustible. It just consumed Fu Tianyu's true energy.

　　In the Wuxu Formation without any spiritual energy replenishment, Zhong Ya and the other two finally couldn't hold on after resisting for more than an hour. They were only in the initial stage of liquid transformation, and although their true essence was strong, they couldn't withstand being washed by the flowing light like water.

　　With a bang, Zhong Ya's shield was the first to break. Fu Tianyu had already been eyeing him. The moment his shield was broken, he withdrew the light rushing towards him, and then knocked him out. After consuming all his true energy, Zhong Ya, a powerful liquid-transforming warrior, was no match for a seventh or eighth level warrior.

　　The remaining two people soon suffered as well. Fu Tianyu dealt with them and then withdrew the Wuxu Formation. He saw a group of people lying where the formation was set up. The Wuxu Formation Plate flew back to Fu Tianyu's hand and merged with the control formation plate.

　　Fu Tianyu stroked the formation plate with satisfaction and put it away. With this thing, it would be much more convenient to do things in the future, especially when he wanted to sneak attack someone, it was absolutely necessary.

　　"Old Ghost, how is it? What did you get?" Fu Tianyu saw at a glance that the Ghost King had used his own methods to deal with the two unlucky guys, and asked immediately.

　　The Ghost King shook his head and said, "We still haven't found any clues about the mysterious organization. These people are still peripheral members, which shows how powerful the mysterious organization is. But there are two good things you can take a look at. This is a talisman that can cover up any aura on your body and make people unable to detect you. This is the contact method of the organization's periphery. Write it down. If you encounter it in the future, just kill it directly." The Ghost King handed a talisman he found on Old Huang to Fu Tianyu, along with a record of the contact method obtained from Old Huang's consciousness.

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. He took the talisman and felt a little dizzy after looking at it. The talisman was too complicated. If he wanted to understand it, he had to study it carefully.

　　Fu Tianyu already knew that his true essence could be used as magic power, but he had never refined something like talismans. He had wanted to try it for a long time. Now that he had encountered a suitable reference, how could he give up?

　　The Ghost King has gone over to deal with the remaining three people. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King do not have any mercy on these people who ambushed and killed them. Those who deserve to be killed must be killed. The reason why Fu Tianyu did not kill them in the Wuxu Formation was to leave their bodies intact to make it easier for Lone Wolf and his men to transport them.

　　Maybe in the past Fu Tianyu would feel reluctant to desecrate a corpse, but now, Fu Tianyu knows that this world is a typical jungle of the jungle. Not to mention corpses, even if the soul can be used, Fu Tianyu will not feel anything.

　　After collecting the various sundries collected by Lone Wolf and his friends, Fu Tianyu was too lazy to sort them out. Since the Ghost King did not remind him, there should be nothing worth noting. Fu Tianyu put them into the Naxu Ring. If he needed them, he would look for them later.

　　The Ghost King quickly searched the three liquid-transforming warriors who were knocked unconscious by Fu Tianyu. Without exception, none of them knew the true origins of the mysterious organization. It seemed that he could only pay attention to them in the future. Fu Tianyu had no interest in the techniques they practiced, but he still asked the Ghost King to extract them when he had time, as they might be useful in the future.

　　When they set out again, this hidden valley was deserted. Not even a trace of blood was left. All had been absorbed by the skeletons like Lone Wolf. Even if the other party wanted to look for some clues, they might not be able to find anything.

　　From the memory that came back from the Ghost King's search, Fu Tianyu knew that the mysterious organization had only sent these people to ambush him, which meant that the road ahead would be easier.

　　The Ghost King returned the Soul-Suppressing Pearl again, which made Fu Tianyu a little puzzled.

　　"I don't have a horse, so why should I work so hard? Just have you carry me. It's so convenient and I don't have to travel around." The Ghost King's words almost made Fu Tianyu fall to the ground. This guy treated him as a mobile home, but Fu Tianyu knew that he could not do anything to this old ghost, so he just let him do what he wanted.

　　It is indeed much more convenient to walk alone. Fu Tianyu used his lightness skills to fly in the predetermined direction. The reason why he did not use the flying means of a warrior was naturally because flying would consume a lot of true energy. It would be more cost-effective for Fu Tianyu to practice lightness skills.

　　With the improvement of his cultivation, Fu Tianyu's "Picking Stars and Grabbing the Moon" light skill has already shown some traces of the moon-grabbing skill. It is extremely fast, much faster than flying with true energy. This is why he chooses to use light skill. Fu Tianyu has tried flying by himself before, and although it is cool, it is not very practical.

　　Moreover, with the improvement of his cultivation, Fu Tianyu has begun to improve his Qinggong. If he uses it more, he will naturally gain more.

　　In the endless abyss, the old man, Zhijiren and Wu Meng stepped on the flying skeletons and landed at the bottom of the endless abyss. Suddenly, the desolate and dilapidated scenery of the endless abyss appeared before their eyes.

　　The three of them were considered to be well-informed, but they had never seen such a dilapidated place.

　　A much smaller ball of Tiancan silk fell quietly to the ground. The old man carefully fixed it in the ground. There was indeed no edge below. Even though there was a cliff above, it completely disappeared after falling halfway, as if it had never existed.

　　"My lords, we are here. This is the Endless Abyss. I hope there is no big problem, my lords?" The Flying Skeleton asked very responsibly. He had seen that the air here was very different from the air outside, so he was a little worried.

　　At this time, the three old men were all wearing armor and had no problem breathing. The three checked their bodies and found that they were protected by the armor. The harsh illusion here had no effect on them, so they felt relieved.

　　At this moment, a black shadow approached rapidly. The old man and the other two looked carefully and found that it was a skeleton bird. The skeleton bird stopped not far from them, staring at them with will-o'-the-wisp in its eye sockets.

　　It was the first time that the old man and his companions had seen such a skeleton, and they couldn't help but feel curious. The ten skeletons that Fu Tianyu and his companions had brought out used the Flesh and Blood Regeneration Technique to regenerate their flesh and blood after leaving the Soul-Calming Valley. Later, they were assimilated by the flesh and blood of Wu Meng's dead bodies and became immortal bodies. After arriving at the Forbidden Valley, they naturally appeared in the flesh.

　　"This is indeed an ominous place. Why has this place never been recorded? Only a name is left." The man who knows the secret sighed. Even a skeleton can still walk and fly freely, which shows that this world is really full of wonders.

　　"My lords, this is the king's scout skeleton bird. I will go and communicate with him." The Flying Skeleton was overjoyed to see the skeleton bird. From the quality of the skeleton bird's bones, he could tell that this was a skeleton that had been baptized on the altar. It was obviously a scout skeleton bird.

　　The old man nodded and said that now that they were here, they would listen to the flying skeleton.

　　The flying skeleton walked over and communicated in the skeleton's unique way. The skeleton bird looked at the old man and the other two carefully, then flew away.

　　"My three lords, I have already told him about your situation. This scout bird will inform the king soon. What do you think, should we rest here?" The flying skeleton came back, very respectful. He already knew one of the three men, but he was their king's master, who was much more noble than Fu Tianyu, so he did not dare to be presumptuous.

　　"Then let's stay here, Luo Ye, take us around here and let us see the scenery here." The old man said with satisfaction, but in fact he was quite worried.

　　Tuoba was his first apprentice, whom he had brought up since childhood. He had originally placed high hopes on him. Tuoba's aptitude was also very high, and his cultivation was already very impressive at a young age. Unfortunately, he disappeared a hundred years ago. Now that he learned that Tuoba had been resurrected as a skeleton after his death, the old man felt very complicated.

　　After being strengthened, the flying speed of the Skeleton Bird has become very fast. It only took more than half a day for it to fly to the Immortal Mountain. However, this Skeleton Bird is only the lowest level Skeleton Bird. By the time Tuoba Skeleton received the news, more than a day had passed.

　　"What? The old guy is coming?" Tuoba Skull jumped up directly from the throne. At this time, the Undead Mountain had been transformed into a castle by him. As time went by, Tuoba Skull had more and more skeletons under his command. The skeleton army he sent out to sweep the area would send back skeleton soldiers for inspection every day. The entire Endless Abyss had almost been cleared by him.

　　"Yes, Wang, it is said that Luo Ye brought them back. There are three people in total. One of them is your master. They are now in your hometown." The Black Diamond Skull who came to report reported truthfully.

　　"Good boy, you let the old man come so soon. Pass my order. All the members of the First Legion should march out to welcome the distinguished guest." Tuoba Skull was very excited. He gave the order immediately and flew into the air at the same time.

　　Suddenly, two hundred thousand skeletons above the Immortal Mountain quickly lined up in a queue. The black masses of skeletons stayed in the air in an orderly manner.

　　This is the strongest legion under Tuoba. The weakest soldiers are Golden Light Skeletons, the backbone are Black Light Skeletons, and the main general is Black Diamond Skeleton. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. However, in this endless abyss, there are no enemies for them to attack, and they have been serving as guards in the Immortal Mountain.

　　Tuoba Skeleton sat on a throne pulled by flying skeleton horses. It was very majestic. A group of skeletons flew towards Tuoba Skeleton's original territory as if they were going to war.

　　The old man and others were strolling around the stone house where Tuoba Skull used to live, when they suddenly saw a black army flying towards them in the distance.

　　Luo Ye immediately knelt on the ground and prostrated himself, while the old man, Zhijiren, and Wu Meng, the other two, stared in amazement at the two hundred thousand flying skeletons flying in the sky. At the front, there was a tall and mighty black diamond skeleton, with the ghost fire in its eye sockets staring at the old man.

　　"Tuoba." The old man saw the shape of Tuoba Skeleton. Although it was just a skeleton, he could still recognize it. Tears immediately streamed down his face. Tuoba Skeleton flew out, landed in front of the old man, knelt on the ground, trembling all over, but unable to speak.

　　When the 200,000 skeletons saw Tuoba kneeling, they quickly landed and knelt down one after another. Suddenly, a black mass of skeletons knelt in front of the old man and the other two.

　　(Second update, please add me to your collection, recommendation, flowers and tickets)

Chapter 85: Soul Refining and Seeking Help

　　The old man burst into tears. The man who knew the situation pulled him and the old man finally reacted, "Tuoba, get up, Luo Ye, let your king get up and give him the collected flesh and blood to transform into a body."

　　Luo Ye quickly recounted the story. When Tuoba heard that the old man had brought him flesh and blood, he was overjoyed. When he saw Luo Ye, he knew that there might be hope for his body to recover. The art of flesh and blood reincarnation is an innate ability of skeletons.

　　As Tuoba couldn't wait, Luo Ye took out three complete corpses from the Naxu Ring and placed them respectfully in front of Tuoba's skull. The corpses preserved in the Naxu Ring were still alive.

　　Tuoba Skull immediately inserted his fingers into a corpse, and soon, the corpse dried up, and the essence of blood and flesh was completely absorbed by him. His black diamond skull bones also began to be filled with blood red, and a vital light flowed all over the body. After absorbing three corpses in a row, Tuoba Skull hurriedly sat down and began to truly transform blood and flesh. The absorbed flesh and blood essence soon covered him.

　　"Senior Wu Meng, thank you for your help." The old man bowed deeply to Wu Meng.

　　Wu Meng curled his lips. He was probably here to cut meat, but he had been prepared. Unfortunately, Wu Meng originally wanted to catch some dead things, but he never found any.

　　With a wave of his hand and a drop of knife, Wu Meng smashed a palm-sized piece of meat into Tuoba Skeleton's body that was just forming. Tuoba Skeleton immediately trembled, and the body that had already taken some shape immediately turned into flowing blood essence again.

　　After a long time, a handsome naked man appeared in front of the old man and his friends. Tuoba Skull opened his eyes and stood up curiously, completely ignoring the old man's angry look.

　　"Wow, hahaha, not a single part is missing, that's great, old man, long time no see, did you miss me?" Tuoba Skull just walked over, the old man was so angry that he kicked him.

　　"You little rascal, how can you behave like this? Put on your clothes quickly. Your uncle is still here." The old man roared, and then took out a set of clothes and gave it to Tuoba.

　　Tuoba put on his clothes with a smile, "Uncle Master, I am sorry for being rude, please don't take it as an offense."

　　Zhiji pointed at Tuoba but didn't say anything in the end. This guy had been a frivolous person since he was a child, and now that he has come back to life, he is still the same.

　　"Old man, who is this?" Tuoba Skull noticed Wu Meng this time. He felt a familiar breath from Wu Meng.

　　"This is Senior Wu Meng. The reason your body is so strong is that Senior Wu Meng gave you a piece of his own immortal body. Senior Wu Meng was the guardian of our clan ten thousand years ago. You should have an image of him," the old man asked.

　　"So you are Senior Wu Meng. I heard Junior Brother Fu mention you, but he didn't say you were from the Guardian Clan. Senior Wu Meng, thank you very much." Tuoba smiled as he spoke. It felt so good to be able to speak. This guy kept touching him here and there, making the old man fuss.

　　"Old man, don't be like this. Do you think it's easy for me to live without any flesh on my body for hundreds of years? This feeling of flesh, damn, I have only felt it when I was beating up my junior brother. I miss it." Tuoba ignored the old man's glare and turned around a few times.

　　The two hundred thousand skeletons under his command stared at the soul fire in their eyes, which was flashing, and were extremely envious.

　　After hearing this from Tuoba, the old man was at a loss for words. The suffering that Tuoba had endured over the years was beyond their comprehension. It was already a great fortune for them to see the lively Tuoba again.

　　"Senior Wu Meng, Uncle Master, old man, this is not the place to talk. Come back with me and I will show you my territory. Haha, I am the local tyrant here now. You see these postures, right? They are all my subordinates. I can point east and hit east, point south and hit south. There is absolutely no ambiguity." Tuoba showed off and pulled the three people onto his carriage. Immediately, the mighty army of skeletons flew towards the Immortal Mountain.

　　In a mountain area of ​​Youzhou, a pile of firewood illuminated the dark night sky. Next to the firewood, a man sat quietly. In his hand was a rabbit that had been roasted until it was soft and juicy. This young man was Fu Tianyu.

　　"Old ghost, if you really don't come out, do you think it's fun to stay in that little circle? It's so boring. Look, I even prepared food for you." Fu Tianyu called out in his heart, but unfortunately, the Ghost King ignored him.

　　Ever since they eliminated the people who ambushed them that day, the Ghost King returned to the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and refused to come out no matter how hard they tried. Fu Tianyu was too bored to be alone, so he tried to seduce the Ghost King more than once or twice.

　　"Okay, you guy, if you don't want to come out, then don't come out. Lone Wolf, come down and have a couple of drinks with me." Fu Tianyu shouted into the air, and then a black shadow pounced down.

　　"Sir, the Ghost King has ordered that we cannot stay on the ground for long. Please do as you please." With a sound, the lone wolf flew away.

　　"Damn it, old ghost, you are so cruel." Fu Tianyu gave him the middle finger, helplessly tore off a rabbit leg, and stirred his mouth fiercely.

　　No one knows what the Ghost King is doing in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl these days. Fu Tianyu is really bored and travels in a depressed mood every day. Fortunately, he has a horse again, which he bought in a small town. Fu Tianyu now walks on remote roads that he has never encountered in big cities.

　　And in this marginal area, it is considered good enough to encounter human figures.

　　"Boy Fu, if you have this energy, you might as well study how to make that talisman and that formation plate. Don't waste it." The voice of the Ghost King entered Fu Tianyu's mind.

　　"What's there to study? It's just an invisibility talisman. It's no big deal." Fu Tianyu disagreed.

　　"Boy, don't underestimate this talisman. If I'm not mistaken, this talisman has something in common with the Taoist talismans. Do you know what this means?" The Ghost King's voice was a little solemn.

　　Originally, the Ghost King did not take it seriously, but after studying it for a few days, he discovered that the main structure of this talisman was surprisingly similar to that of the Taoist talismans. What's more, this talisman was a step further than the Taoist talismans. At least in the Taoist book in the hands of the Ghost King, there was no talisman that could enable invisibility.

　　Fu Tianyu was startled and quickly took out the talisman given to him by the Ghost King. Fu Tianyu had not studied this thing carefully these days. He just felt that the talisman was too complicated. However, if he wanted to copy it, Fu Tianyu did not think it would be difficult.

　　After hearing what the Ghost King said, Fu Tianyu immediately mobilized his earth-moving true energy and began to simulate the structure of the talisman under the induction of his mind.

　　Suddenly, Fu Tianyu hurriedly threw away the simulated talisman in his hand, and the unfinished talisman suddenly exploded in mid-air with a bang.

　　"Damn it, what's going on?" Fu Tianyu was very depressed. If he hadn't reacted quickly, his hand would have been in trouble.

　　"This talisman has been tampered with. It needs to be drawn and refined with specific techniques. Otherwise, the energy will be unbalanced and explode. Boy, do you understand? If you can't figure out how to make this talisman as soon as possible, it will be difficult for you to use it to conceal your aura in the future. Now that there are powerful liquid warriors everywhere, you won't still be thinking of digging a hole in the ground to escape, will you?" The Ghost King teased.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. He was still digging a hole in the ground. He would probably be buried by someone's palm. Nowadays, cultivators were becoming more and more abnormal. Of course, this was the result of his hard work, but it did not benefit him much. Instead, the people chasing him were getting more and more powerful.

　　Fu Tianyu felt like he was shooting himself in the foot.

　　"Old ghost, I'll leave the matter of this talisman to you. Those who are capable should do more work. I still need to familiarize myself with the formation plate. I found that there is something strange about this formation plate. There is a layer of something inside that I have not refined. Now the formation plate in my hand, although it can be used, it is not the most powerful one. I'm depressed. This thing is bullying me." Fu Tianyu threw the difficult problem to the Ghost King, and a formation plate appeared in his hand, which was the Wuxu Formation Plate.

　　"It's good that you know. So, don't disturb me. I don't have as much free time as you." The Ghost King said unhappily. He spent a lot of energy to crack the talisman, but unfortunately he was still a little short.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that he would have to be alone for a while, and soon, he ate up all the roasted rabbit meat. Fu Tianyu actually didn't need to eat any food now. The cultivators who had transformed into liquid could already practice fasting to a certain extent, but Fu Tianyu still liked to eat something. As a person from the modern era, if he didn't eat or drink, would he still be a human being?

　　The array plate in his hand was circling, flashing colorful light, which was the light of the Dragon God's true essence. Fu Tianyu had obtained this array plate for many days, but he still could not fully understand its structure and control. Fortunately, he had figured out the basic usage and some killing moves. At this time, the Wuxu Formation was already a powerful weapon for ordinary liquid-transforming warriors, which made Fu Tianyu very satisfied.

　　The true essence probed into the array plate. In the center of the array plate, there was an area that was tightly sealed. Fu Tianyu didn't care about it at first. However, when some of the control methods he obtained from refining the array plate could not be used, Fu Tianyu realized that he had not been able to completely refine the array plate. This made him a little unhappy. Unfortunately, no matter how he refined it, this thing just wouldn't work. Even dripping blood was useless.

　　After struggling for most of the night, Fu Tianyu put away the formation plate. It seemed that he couldn't fix this thing until he found the problem.

　　Just as he was about to sit cross-legged to practice, suddenly a ghostly figure appeared more than ten meters to his left. Fu Tianyu turned his head and saw a man standing there, covered in black from head to toe. It was really hard to recognize him in the dark.

　　"Hey, buddy, who are you? You walk without making any sound. Are you a mountain goblin or a monster?" Fu Tianyu did not sense the aura of this person. He could see it but could not sense it.

　　The man in black was completely black. In fact, Fu Tianyu had already expected this. Those who had intercepted and killed him before were all men in black wearing black clothes. Could it be that he was caught up again so soon?

　　The man in black didn't say anything, but suddenly took out a jade pendant. Fu Tianyu took a look at it and immediately pounced over, reaching out to grab it. The man in black dodged and moved to the other side.

　　"Where did you get this thing? Where is its original owner? Tell me, or I will make you live a life worse than death." Fu Tianyu said sternly. The jade pendant in the black-clothed man's hand was exactly the Naxu jade pendant that he had refined for Yue'er. It had its own space inside.

　　"You are indeed Fu Tianyu." The black-clothed man's face suddenly changed, and a face that Fu Tianyu looked somewhat familiar appeared in front of him.

　　"Who are you? Lianhun?" Fu Tianyu looked carefully and recognized him this time. Wasn't this person the former master of Lianhun Valley? Why did he come here?

　　"Lianhun, what's wrong with you? You've made progress. You've even trained your physical body. Where's Yue'er?" Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Since it was only Refining the Soul, Yue'er should be fine.

　　"Brother Fu, please change back to your original appearance so that I can recognize you. Otherwise, I won't tell you." Lianhun said cautiously.

　　When Fu Tianyu heard this, he knew that Lianhun had something to tell him, so he swallowed a pill immediately. The effect of the face-changing pill disappeared immediately, and he returned to his original appearance.

　　"Huh, it's you, Brother Fu. Valley Master Yue'er is in trouble, so she asked me to come to you for help. It might be too late if I'm any later." Lianhun floated over and gave the jade pendant to Fu Tianyu.

　　"Trouble? What trouble? Could it be that the soul creatures in your Soul Refining Valley are dissatisfied with Yue'er and want to overthrow her?" Fu Tianyu was a little puzzled. It was the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley who asked Yue'er to take over the Soul Refining Valley. This guy Lianhun even stepped down and made way for others. Why are they here to run errands now?

　　"No, there is a mysterious force that wants to swallow up our Soul Refining Valley. They have many masters and are very difficult to deal with. If it weren't for the Soul Refining Formation set up by the first Valley Master of the Soul Refining Valley, which temporarily blocked them, I'm afraid all the souls in the Soul Refining Valley would have been captured by them. But even so, the Soul Refining Formation can't stop them for long. That's why Valley Master Yue'er asked me to come to you for help. I've been looking for you for more than half a year, and now I don't know what to do. Brother Fu, let's go quickly, otherwise it will be too late." Soul Refining spoke quickly like pouring beans.

　　"Wait, Brother Lianhun, you said that something happened in your Lianhun Valley half a year ago, but I haven't heard about it. And how did you find me? I guess no one knows my location now?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　If something happened in the Soul Refining Valley, there should have been some news, but the old man and the others didn't mention it. And now, all the routes he took were guided by the Lone Wolf and the others in the sky. Even he himself didn't know where he was, and the Lone Wolf was able to find him. It was really strange.

　　"A few days ago, I intercepted and killed a man who ambushed you. That man was a magic practitioner and had been hiding underground. You didn't find him, but I ran into him. I thought he was a thief, but after I searched his soul, I found out that you were here, so I searched for you. I say, Brother Fu, you are really good at changing places. You deliberately go to the desolate mountains and wilderness, making it difficult for me to find you." Lianhun said depressedly.

　　Only then did Fu Tianyu believe what Lianhun said. Otherwise, it would be too coincidental that they would meet here. According to Fu Tianyu's understanding, Lianhun Valley is at the junction of Xuzhou and Yangzhou, which is far away from here.

　　"Old Ghost, what do you think? If we go around to the Soul Refining Valley, we won't be able to reach the North Pole so quickly." Fu Tianyu asked. Although he was a little anxious at this time, he still wanted to hear the Ghost King's opinion.

　　"Let's take a detour. I haven't seen Yue'er for a while. It's a good opportunity to go and see who is so bold as to besiege the Soul Refining Valley and force the soul creatures to ask you for help. I think the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley can't be stopped." said the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that what the Ghost King said was true. This soul refining was not fake. If it was fake, it would not have been possible to hide from the Ghost King's detection.

　　"Okay, soul refining, let's set off without further ado. Saving lives is like putting out a fire, so we won't walk." Fu Tianyu said, waving towards the sky.

　　Lianhun was still wondering how Fu Tianyu could get there without walking, when a man flew down from the sky. He was tall and had a pair of fleshy wings on his back, which surprised Lianhun greatly.

　　"Lone Wolf, I need to go somewhere, and I'm in a hurry, so I want you to take me there. Is that ok?" Fu Tianyu asked. He had never let the flying skeletons take him flying before. In Fu Tianyu's opinion, the flying skeletons were not his mounts, so he always rode and walked by himself.

　　"Sir, it's no problem. Your weight is nothing to us." The lone wolf replied.

　　"Okay, call another one down. This is Lianhun, my friend. Let him lead the way. We have to hurry and save people." Fu Tianyu said immediately without hesitation.

　　The lone wolf immediately issued a call, and soon another flying skeleton flew down.

　　"Let's go, Lianhun, I'll take you for a ride." Fu Tianyu said, and sat on the back of the lone wolf that was already flying parallel to the sky. At the same time, he raised his true energy to make his weight as light as possible.

　　Lianhun did not hesitate and immediately sat on another flying skeleton. Although they were surprised that Fu Tianyu actually had such subordinates, this was not the time to talk about this.

　　The lone wolf and another flying skeleton flew into the sky, calling out to other skeletons. Soon, seven flying skeletons appeared around Fu Tianyu and the others, guarding them in the middle.

　　The nine skeletons quickly rose high into the sky. Facing the strong wind blowing in their faces, Fu Tianyu had to put on his helmet, while Lianhun turned his body into light and stuck directly to the flying skeletons, correcting the direction from time to time. It was quite a distance from Youzhou to Lianhun Valley, but fortunately, the Lone Wolf and his men could fly very fast, much faster than riding a horse on land.

　　Ten days later, Fu Tianyu and his companions passed through Youzhou and Liangzhou and arrived at Yangzhou. Under the guidance of the Soul Refining, they flew towards the mountains where the Soul Refining Valley was located. As a force of soul creatures, the Soul Refining Valley would naturally not be located in the area where humans live. The border between Xuzhou and Yangzhou is a large area of ​​primitive mountains with few people and basically no roads. The Soul Refining Valley is located here and is very hidden, and ordinary people really can't find it.

　　After flying for more than a day, Lianhun commanded the flying skeletons to land on a high mountain. Here, they were close to the location of the Soul-Calming Valley.

　　"Brother Fu, look, that's the entrance to our Soul Refining Valley. Unfortunately, it has been occupied. It will take some effort for us to get in." Soul Refining said, pointing in the direction covered by dense forest on the high mountain.

Chapter 86: Saving the Soul Refining Valley

　　Fu Tianyu looked over there, but saw nothing. There were dense trees blocking the view. It would be strange to see anything from the top of the mountain.

　　"Lianhun, is there any way to enter the Soul Refining Valley from other places? We can't fight our way in, so tell me the situation of that group of people in detail so that we can discuss it." Fu Tianyu asked. He didn't know much about the people who besieged the Soul Refining Valley.

　　It stands to reason that any force that can set its sights on the Soul Refining Valley must be extraordinary. Fu Tianyu really has no idea how powerful the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley are now. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you achieve your goal. Fu Tianyu does not think that he is invincible and can directly kill those people.

　　"There is no other way to go. When I came out, I took advantage of the gap opened by the Soul Refining Array. Now the Soul Refining Array is still holding. I think Valley Master Yue'er and the others should be safe. But if we want to enter the valley, it will be difficult." Soul Refining said solemnly.

　　Moreover, he had been away for more than half a year and had no idea what the situation was like down there. When those people besieged the Soul Refining Valley, all the peripheral forces in the Valley were wiped out. The strength they showed shocked everyone in the Valley. Although the cultivation of soul objects had become easier with the change of heaven and earth, there had not been much change in a short period of time. And at this moment, someone came to the door.

　　"No way, Lianhun, how could these people find your lair so easily? Hasn't your Lianhun Valley always been mysterious?" Fu Tianyu asked his own question. If Lianhun hadn't given him the location of the Lianhun Valley before, Fu Tianyu would never have known where the Lianhun Valley was. But now, the door was closed and all the souls were compressed in the Lianhun Valley, making it difficult to escape.

　　Lianhun's face turned red in an instant. He really didn't know whether the soul creature had blood in its body, but Fu Tianyu still felt Lianhun's anger.

　　"We have a traitor. An elder who disappeared thousands of years ago brought those people here. Among them are many powerful liquid-transforming warriors, and their methods are very effective in restraining our soul objects. Although they are not as good as your Yang Fire, they have greatly weakened our combat effectiveness. It is for this reason that Valley Master Yue'er let me take the opportunity to break through and run to you for help." Lianhun said angrily.

　　The Ghost King floated out at this time. Lianhun had seen the Ghost King before, so he quickly saluted.

　　“Kid, there are a lot of people lying in ambush down here, but there seems to be no movement over at the Soul Refining Valley. You guys stay here and I’ll go check out the situation.” After the Ghost King finished speaking, his body immediately turned into nothingness and disappeared.

　　Lianhun was a little worried, but he didn't dare say it out loud. He knew that Fu Tianyu had a Soul King by his side, who was very powerful. However, he didn't expect the gap between him and the Soul King was so huge. Although the Ghost King didn't show any strength just now, he was able to perceive the situation below at once, which made him very impressed.

　　"Lianhun, wait a minute. When the old ghost comes back, we can discuss how to get in. Damn it, they know I'm so busy, but they still cause trouble for me. They will be in trouble then." Fu Tianyu sat down while cursing. According to the original plan, he should have gone to the Endless Ocean and then to the North Pole, but he ended up coming here halfway. There are really many people who are blind.

　　Lianhun sat down with Fu Tianyu, very worried, while Lone Wolf and other skeletons did not fly high into the sky, in order to avoid being discovered in advance.

　　The Soul Refining Valley is underground, a dark place composed of a large number of underground caves. Soul creatures are afraid of sunlight and generally do not appear during the day, even for soul creatures with great strength. Soul creatures like Lianhun, which already have physical bodies, can ignore the exposure to sunlight, but they will still feel uncomfortable.

　　In the Soul Refining Valley, the Soul Refining Array emitting a faint light enveloped the main part of the Soul Refining Valley, while other places had been occupied by those who attacked the Soul Refining Valley. If it were not for this Soul Refining Array, the Soul Refining Valley would have been destroyed long ago.

　　However, even so, after more than half a year of consumption, the Soul Refining War has begun to be exhausted, and the range it can cover is slowly shrinking, but the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley have no way to deal with it.

　　Those human cultivators who came to attack all had secret methods to restrain soul creatures. With their deliberate and unintentional tactics, the Soul Refining Valley didn't even have the strength to resist. Moreover, there were many powerful cultivators who had transformed into liquid form. Even the soul creatures that had reunited into flesh bodies had many rivals.

　　Yue'er was sitting on the valley master's throne at this time. Next to her was Yueru. Yueru had also condensed her physical body. The cultivation speed of the Nine Yin Soul Object was very fast, second only to Yue'er's natural soul object. Now she was already a master in the Soul Refining Valley.

　　Below Yue'er and the others, the elders of the Soul Refining Valley gathered here. The Soul Refining Valley had a long heritage, and there were many thousand-year-old souls and ten-thousand-year-old soul kings. However, because of the lack of spiritual energy before, the souls could only cultivate by enduring time. Some souls that had awakened their spiritual intelligence became crazy and chose to make themselves disappear.

　　The soul creatures' cultivation does not rely on spiritual energy, but on the Yin energy that is part of the spiritual energy. However, compared with human practitioners, the benefits that the soul creatures have gained from this change in heaven and earth are at a disadvantage. After all, Yin energy is just a kind of rare spiritual energy, and it is far slower than the speed at which human practitioners absorb spiritual energy. This is why the Soul Refining Valley is now being suppressed and is about to be destroyed.

　　Dozens of Soul Refining Valley elders who had condensed their physical bodies were sitting around. These soul creatures were the main force of the Soul Refining Valley. Some of them had existed for more than 100,000 years, but their strength was not much different from that of other soul creature elders. After all, the current cultivation speed was much faster than before.

　　However, the passage of time has given these soul elders more advantages.

　　The cultivation method of soul creatures is mainly to cultivate soul power, and soul power can be slowly improved with the accumulation of time. Even if there was not so much Yin energy before, the most solid foundation has been laid. If this crisis can be overcome, the achievements of these soul creatures will be very objective. However, this is secondary. At this time, how to overcome the current difficulties is the most important thing.

　　Yue'er sat on the Valley Master's throne, her face gloomy and her brows furrowed.

　　Yue Ru stayed quietly beside Yue Er. The situation before them was becoming more and more dangerous. The Soul Refining Array had shrunk by one third. They all knew that the Soul Refining Array would not last long. By then, all the souls here would be captured or destroyed by those damned human cultivators.

　　The Ghost King's body turned into nothingness, and he walked around the outskirts of the Soul Refining Valley. In his hand, he held a talisman condensed with the power of dragon ghosts. It was the talisman that he had obtained before that could conceal his breath and figure. The Ghost King had already comprehended this talisman most of the time. Although it was not perfect yet, it was enough to cover up his already empty body.

　　After shuttling through the dense forest, the Ghost King quickly figured out the outer layout. These people were all level seven or eight warriors, so they were not a concern to them. The real masters had already entered the Soul Refining Valley, where they were confronting the soul creatures of the Soul Refining Valley across the Soul Refining Formation.

　　As they approached the valley entrance, the Ghost King became more cautious, because he discovered that among these people there were souls, dead things, monsters, and of course, more were humans.

　　The force that besieged the Soul Refining Valley made the Ghost King very curious. He carefully entered the valley, bypassed the souls and monsters guarding there, and began to investigate the situation inside.

　　Before he had walked far, the Ghost King saw a light like a cover, dividing the Soul Refining Valley into two parts.

　　"Is this the soul refining formation?" The Ghost King stopped in a hidden place and observed.

　　In front of the Soul Refining Array, there were hundreds of human cultivators, quietly waiting there, ready for battle. Among these hundreds of people, there were more than a dozen humans sitting there. These were all Liquid Transformation Powerhouses, and they were the main force in this attack on the Soul Refining Valley.

　　The Ghost King noted down the locations of everyone, and then began to explore the Soul Refining Valley. The area covered by the Soul Refining Formation only accounted for about a quarter of the entire Soul Refining Valley. The Ghost King found hundreds of people in other places. These people ate, drank, defecated and urinated here, so they were fully prepared.

　　After investigating all the situations inside, the Ghost King was able to bypass the sentinels without being noticed. There had been no movement for more than half a year, and the people inside had become much more lax. Moreover, with the Ghost King's abilities, it would be strange if he could be discovered by them.

　　"Old ghost, what's wrong?" Fu Tianyu knew as soon as the Ghost King showed up, and asked immediately. What he was most worried about was that something had happened to Yue'er. As for the life and death of other soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley, Fu Tianyu really didn't care.

　　When Lianhun heard that the Ghost King had returned, he immediately jumped up and saw the Ghost King's body solidifying beside Fu Tianyu.

　　The Ghost King didn't waste any time and started carving on the ground immediately.

　　"This is the outskirts. There are about a hundred people here, spread out. If we want to enter the Soul Refining Valley, we have to kill them first."

　　The Ghost King marked out each point one by one. The Soul Refining Valley was very large, and the more than one hundred people were separated by large distances from each other, so it was not a problem to kill these people.

　　"This is the entrance to the Soul Refining Valley. There are four such entrances. It must be Soul Refining Valley, right?" The Ghost King marked out all the entrances he had explored and nodded quickly. The Ghost King did mark out all the open entrances. As for the secret passages, they were not needed now, and those people would not be guarding the secret passages.

　　"There are people guarding these four entrances, but their main forces are gathered around the Soul Refining Array. This is the Soul Refining Array. Most of the enemy's people are at these two points. There are more than ten Liquid Transformation experts guarding there, and some of them may be in the late stage. Boy Fu, this is roughly the situation. Think about what to do." The Ghost King marked out each point, and a complete layout map came out.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the opponent's layout diagram that had been drawn in great detail, and his expression suddenly turned grim.

　　"Old Ghost, how many Liquid-Chemistry Warriors are there on the other side?" Fu Tianyu scratched his head and asked. Now on their side, including the Flying Skeleton, there are probably only thirteen or fourteen Liquid-Chemistry Warriors who can confront head-on. The Ghost King is probably the strongest. In terms of combat power, Fu Tianyu and the Flying Skeleton are about the same, and as for the Soul Refiner, he will probably be restrained by the opponent.

　　"There are nearly thirty of them, five of whom I suspect are in the later stage and are the leaders of this time." The Ghost King replied.

　　"No, there should be someone else." Fu Tianyu pointed to the ground, and the Ghost King immediately understood what he meant. There might be a magician guarding underground, just like the man in black that he met before refining the soul.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the distribution map drawn by the Ghost King. It was really difficult to deal with the limited manpower they had. The other side had at least more than 300 people, including more than 30 liquid-transforming warriors, and the others were all warriors of the seventh level, which was equivalent to a large sect.

　　"Old ghost, how long do you think the soul refining formation can hold out?" Fu Tianyu asked. As they were using the weak to defeat the strong, they had to think of some way.

　　The Ghost King thought for a moment, and then said, "The formation has shrunk to here. I'm afraid we can't hold out for much longer. Moreover, the light of the formation is a little dim. Boy, we have to act quickly, otherwise, your sister will be in danger."

　　Fu Tianyu looked solemn, "Old Ghost, how much food did the other party prepare in there? With so many people, there must be food reserves."

　　When marching and fighting, food and fodder must go first. Although this is not a war, hundreds of people inside still need to eat, right? Even if they are strong liquid warriors, they have to eat every once in a while, otherwise they will starve to death.

　　"Their food is piled up here. The stuff in it is enough for them to eat for a month. Boy, do you want to burn their food?" The Ghost King pointed at a point and said. He had not introduced these things before, but now that Fu Tianyu asked, he naturally had to say it.

　　"Hehe, old ghost, I knew you were testing me. You are a general, how could you make me worry about it? It's not fair of you." Fu Tianyu smiled at the Ghost King.

　　In the Endless Abyss, the Ghost King played a decisive role in how Tuoba developed step by step. It was because of the Ghost King's good planning and excellent military training that Tuoba developed from a bachelor to an army of millions. It can be seen how powerful the Ghost King is in this regard.

　　"I knew I couldn't hide it from you, kid. You have to be careful with strategies. You make the plan this time. Let me see how much of a coward you are." The Ghost King laughed.

　　"Let's just close the door and beat the dog. Old Ghost, let me tell you my idea. Let's clear out the people outside first. Then, here, Lone Wolf and the others will send five people to guard it. This door is their weakest, so four will be enough. Here, three of us will block it. At this entrance, I will put down the Wuxu Formation. They shouldn't be able to detect it anyway. We will surround them on three sides and lack one. Whoever enters the Wuxu Formation will be unlucky. I will first refine a batch of Bewitching Pills to knock down all those who have been transformed into liquid. Old Ghost, you go in and burn their food. At the same time, notify Yue'er and the others. As for the remaining strong men who have been transformed into liquid, we have to fight them with real hands. I believe we can still stop them. When Yue'er and the others rush out from inside, these bastards will have a hard time surviving." Fu Tianyu said viciously.

　　"The arrangement is wrong. However, how can we kill the people outside silently and infinitely, and how can we activate the Enchantment Pill inside?" The Ghost King asked as if testing.

　　Fu Tianyu stretched out his hand and said, "This is a matter between the two of you. You are the most suitable for doing sneaky things."

　　The Ghost King didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and Soul Refiner was speechless. The soul creatures' actions were silent, so how could they become sneaky?

　　"And what about those possible magic practitioners? They are underground and hard to find." asked the Ghost King.

　　"Don't we still have me? I can also practice earth magic now." Fu Tianyu said proudly. His earth magic essence can be used with earth magic on the spot. Although he has not learned the earth shield, he still has time to prepare.

　　The Ghost King had no objection. Apart from doubting whether Fu Tianyu could defeat the magic practitioners in the pits underground, he believed that Fu Tianyu's plan was still feasible.

　　The plan was finalized, and Fu Tianyu immediately took out the medicinal herbs he had collected before in the Naxu Ring and began to refine the Bewitching Pill. Although the Bewitching Pill was only useful for cultivators who had not yet reached the Liquid Formation stage, under the current circumstances, the more than 200 minions inside were useless. Fu Tianyu would save effort as much as possible, not to mention that the nearly 30 Liquid Formation warriors were not easy to deal with.

　　It took Fu Tianyu more than a day to refine three bottles of nearly a hundred Bewitching Pills. Because the Soul Refining Valley was large enough, in order to achieve the desired effect, Fu Tianyu had to have the Ghost Kings release the Pills intensively, otherwise the thin Bewitching Pills might not be able to deal with those **-level warriors.

　　Late at night, the periphery of the Soul Refining Valley had fallen into darkness, especially here covered by the woods, it was even darker. Taking advantage of the cover of night, the Ghost King and Soul Refining began to eliminate the secret sentries on the periphery. Their positions had been figured out by the Ghost King, and with their strength as level seven or eight warriors, how could they escape the attacks of the Ghost King and Soul Refining? Silently, all of them were assassinated one by one by the strong ones among the two soul creatures, without even a sound, let alone an alarm.

　　According to Fu Tianyu's previous arrangement, Lone Wolf and his men were divided into two groups and had already flown into the air, waiting for Fu Tianyu and his men's signal. Fu Tianyu followed the Ghost King and went to the place where the Wuxu Formation needed to be set up. The guards here were killed silently by the Ghost King. Fu Tianyu calmly set up the Wuxu Formation at the exit, covering the entire exit. Then, the Ghost King went in and released the soul-bewitching poison gas, while Fu Tianyu went to another door. At this time, Lianhun was already waiting there, waiting for the Ghost King to come out.

　　The guard at the door had been killed by Lianhun. Fu Tianyu appeared here quietly, and the two of them waited at the door.

　　In the quiet Soul-Calming Valley, the Ghost King floated around, dissolving the Bewitching Pills with ghost fire. Wisps of white smoke floated in the night, but no one could notice. After dissolving all the Bewitching Pills, the Ghost King went to the place where the food was stored and shot out a ghost fire. Suddenly, the piled up food burned and illuminated the Soul-Calming Valley.

　　"Looking for death." The two level nine warriors guarding here immediately discovered the Ghost King in his illusory state. They were furious and swung their swords to kill him, but were killed instantly by the Ghost King. The Soul Refining Valley suddenly became lively.

Chapter 87: Catch Them All

　　Just after the Ghost King killed the two guards, everyone in the Soul Refining Valley was alarmed. Four Liquid-Transforming Martial Artists rushed over instantly, while most of the others had just woken up from their sleep.

　　The Ghost King did not stop and rushed towards the agreed exit at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, at the other two entrances, Lone Wolf and nine other skeletons immediately swooped down from the sky and killed the guards guarding here. They set up the Three Talents Formation. Due to lack of manpower, the door with five skeletons, the remaining two formed a Double Dragon Formation, and the Lone Wolf was alone, with a small Three Talents Formation behind him. The two entrances were blocked by them.

　　Fu Tianyu and Lian Hun heard the noise inside and immediately responded to the Ghost King. Fu Tianyu held the Azure Dragon Seal in his left hand and the Kirin Seal in his right hand, and attacked the four Liquid-Transforming Warriors who had already approached the entrance. Lian Hun, on the other hand, immediately launched the Soul Object attack, the Soul Thorn.

　　The souls of the four liquid-transforming martial artists were instantly disturbed by the soul refining soul thorns, and their movements suddenly stopped. Fu Tianyu's Qilin Seal and Azure Dragon Seal had already hit one martial artist each. The two martial artists flew out with screams, and the Ghost King suddenly turned around and sent out two palms, killing the other two martial artists on the spot. The Ghost King was ruthless and smashed their heads directly.

　　"Who is it?" There was a loud shout, and several figures arrived in an instant. Seeing the four liquid-transformation martial artists, two dead and two disabled, everyone was angry. However, the leader stopped those who wanted to take action.

　　“Who are you and why are you attacking us?” The leader was a martial artist in his fifties, dressed elegantly and had the bearing of a person of high rank.

　　Soon, a large group of people arrived and were furious when they saw that there were only three of them, Fu Tianyu.

　　"Tsk tsk, who are you? This place is not yours, right? If you can come, why can't we?" Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King retreated to the narrow entrance and said coldly.

　　"So there are two soul creatures. Boy, you are a human, why do you want to be with soul creatures? Don't you know the dangers of soul creatures?" asked a powerful liquid warrior.

　　"Hey, this is new. You can all be together with spirits, dead creatures and monsters. Do I have to be pure? Please, we are all adults. Don't say such childish things. You guys didn't come here to have a barbecue, did you?" Fu Tianyu pointed at the food and supplies that were burned by the Ghost King in the distance and couldn't help laughing.

　　"You." The man was furious, and at this moment someone came hurriedly to report.

　　"My Lord, the two entrances to the southeast are blocked by seven winged birdmen. Don't kill the guards at the north gate, but there is no one guarding the north gate."

　　"Birdman, who am I? It turns out I'm Fu Tianyu. No wonder he looks so familiar. This should be your guardian soul king. And this one, turned out to be the former master of the Soul Refining Valley, a coward bullied by a woman. Am I right?" The master was very smart and quickly guessed Fu Tianyu's identity. As for the Soul Refining Valley, they probably also have files on him.

　　"Smart, but unfortunately no prize. I mean, how did you guess it was us? Have you seen us?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously. It was very rare that the other party knew him so well.

　　Fu Tianyu's own image had long been noticed by most people, so it was not surprising that he was recognized. However, the Ghost King rarely showed up, and the other party actually knew him. This made him a little puzzled. Could it be that he really had no mystery at all in front of others?

　　"Fu Tianyu, the recipient of an unknown treasure, was thrown into the endless abyss half a year ago. He suddenly appeared two months ago with a soul creature and ten flying aliens by his side. He went to the Qinglong Mountain a month ago. Am I wrong?" The lord told Fu Tianyu's recent movements in a few words.

　　"Tsk tsk, I was wondering what kind of bastards are so bold to besiege the Soul Refining Valley. It turns out you are in the same group with those men in black who ambushed and killed me. No wonder it smelled familiar. Damn it, who are you to dare to target your uncle?" Fu Tianyu understood. Even the flying skeletons beside him had found out clearly that there seemed to be only one force at the moment, and that was the mysterious organization. The configuration of these people was similar to those who ambushed and killed him. Fu Tianyu was immediately furious. It turned out they were from the same nest.

　　"Hehe, Fu Tianyu, there is a road to heaven but you don't take it, there is no door to hell but you come anyway. You actually dare to come here today. Then don't go back. Kill them." The master's expression was very playful, as if Fu Tianyu and the others had walked into a trap, which made him very happy.

　　"Who's afraid of who? If I don't kill you today, your grandfather will take the surname of you bastards." Fu Tianyu slapped out with his palm, and slapped away a ninth-level warrior who was eager to die. The ancient sword with dragon pattern had been unsheathed, blocking more than half of the people.

　　The Ghost King and Lianhun were not idle either. They stood on the left and right of Fu Tianyu, and the three of them blocked the entrance. The Ghost King's claws crushed everything he grabbed, which was very terrifying. Lianhun kept using soul techniques, but the lethality was a little less.

　　Without the Liquid-Transforming Warriors making a move, dozens of Level Nine Warriors rushed over. However, soon, everyone realized something was wrong. One by one, the Level Seventh-Average Warriors staggered and fell to the ground. Suddenly, the black-clothed men who had been surrounding them fell to the ground, making more than a dozen Liquid-Transforming Warriors stand out.

　　"What did you do?" The lord was furious. More than two hundred **-level warriors were also a great fighting force, but now, they were ambushed silently and all fell to the ground. Although the remaining liquid-transforming warriors were enough to deal with Fu Tianyu and the others, on the other side of the Soul Refining Valley, there were the Soul Refining Valley's elite soul creatures. If they were attacked from both sides, it would be disastrous.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled proudly, "I see they are too tired, let them rest for a while, everyone, why don't you introduce yourselves?"

　　The Ecstasy Pill took effect, and Fu Tianyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now there are only these thirty or so Liquid-Transformation Warriors left. Although these people are still a powerful threat, the opponent's strength has been weakened to the lowest point. It will be no problem for Fu Tianyu and his men to guard the exit.

　　"Humph, do you think the three of you can stop us?" the Lord said disdainfully.

　　"No, you are wrong. It's not three, but hundreds." A crisp voice came from a distance. Fu Tianyu looked up and saw Yue'er coming out with the soul objects from the Soul Refining Valley. He was immediately overjoyed.

　　"Yue'er, you guys showed up in time." Fu Tianyu greeted them, but his eyes were fixed on the master and others.

　　At this moment, there are only seventeen or eighteen Liquid-Transforming Warriors here, and the rest are on the side of Lone Wolf and his men, so the strength has been dispersed.

　　"Brother, why did you come just now? You don't keep your word." Yue'er said unwillingly. Fu Tianyu's scalp tingled when he heard it. Yue'er actually knew how to act like a coquettish person.

　　Those Liquid-Chemistry Warriors who were surrounded were stunned. This Fu Tianyu was actually the brother of the Soul Refining Valley's Valley Master. What was going on? However, what happened now had nothing to do with them. The important thing now was how to get out.

　　The situation reversed in an instant. Not only did the Soul Refining Valley receive strong reinforcements, but more than 200 cultivators with basic combat power on their side were also unconscious. It would be difficult for them, the powerful liquid-transforming cultivators, to fight against the soul creatures of the Soul Refining Valley alone, not to mention Fu Tianyu and the others.

　　"Break out and kill." The lord knew something was wrong when Yue'er's voice sounded. He shouted and rushed towards Fu Tianyu and the others. At the same time, five powerful liquid-transforming warriors stopped Yue'er and the others, while the people on the Lone Wolf's side also began to break through.

　　Fu Tianyu used the dragon-patterned ancient sword to perform a sword control technique, blocking the master's attack, and at the same time shouted, "Retreat."

　　The Ghost King and Lianhun retreated several steps at the same time. Fu Tianyu blocked the frontal attack and then retreated. This exit was a bit narrow and could only accommodate three people. Now that they were blocked, the only way out was to break through their defense.

　　The elders of the Soul Refining Valley at the back had already been holding back their anger. Dozens of elders gathered around a Liquid-Transforming Warrior in groups of two or three and started a fight. Soon, all the invaders were divided up. Fu Tianyu blocked the master, while the Ghost King and Soul Refining Valley each found their opponents. At this time, the Ghost King did not hold back and knocked a Liquid-Transforming Warrior away. Seeing that the situation was not good, the two Liquid-Transforming Warriors quickly got rid of the others and joined forces to fight the Ghost King.

　　Yue'er blocked a demon cultivator alone, and her Heavenly Soul Falling Palm hit him down as if it were real. If the demon's body had not been strong enough, he would have been beaten to death. As a demon, his body was strong enough, and his cultivation was not shallow. However, facing Yue'er, who was a natural soul creature, his soul would be shaken with every attack. Moreover, Yue'er's Heavenly Soul Falling Palm targeted both the physical body and the soul. The demon cultivator soon became depressed to death. His attacks had no effect on Yue'er, whose body was extremely light, and he himself was beaten to death.

　　At the other two gates, Lone Wolf and his men fought one-on-one, forcing those people to retreat step by step. There were originally a few people on this side, but they were beaten back because the other side could not hold on. However, even so, facing the attack from Fu Tianyu and his men and the soul creatures of the Soul Refining Valley, these mysterious figures who were originally arrogant and thought they had defeated the Soul Refining Valley suffered a painful blow.

　　The master had no way to deal with Fu Tianyu's turtle shell, and what made him speechless was that Fu Tianyu's offense and defense changed very quickly and entangled him tightly. A moment later, nearly ten of the nearly thirty liquid-transformed warriors had fallen. The soul creatures were very fierce without being restrained. Their soul attacks were endless, and coupled with physical attacks, they were unable to deal with the soul creatures with their own secret methods. They were trapped and could only be beaten.

　　"Master, hurry up, there is an exit over there." The cultivators from the other two gates were beaten back and shouted hurriedly. At this time, more than half of them had fallen down, and their lives or deaths were unknown, but most of them would not survive, because they were attacked by soul creatures, and the souls of those who were knocked down would definitely suffer a blow.

　　"Follow me to break out." The Lord also knew that if they dragged on, everyone would die here. He took the sword from Fu Tianyu and went towards the exit where Fu Tianyu had left the Wuxu Formation. Now, that was the only exit that was not guarded by anyone.

　　Although they knew there might be some trap at this entrance, they had to break into it even if there was one. Otherwise, being surrounded and killed here would be their only fate.

　　"If you want to leave, it's not that easy." The soul creature elders of the Soul Refining Valley tried to stop them, but these cultivators who had already fought for their lives were not so easy to stop. What's more, the entrance was not in the direction of the soul creatures of the Soul Refining Valley. Soon, the remaining dozen or so cultivators fought desperately and went there.

　　"Chase them, don't let them run away." Fu Tianyu roared in a serious manner and took the lead to chase them. In fact, in his heart, he hoped that these people would get out to avoid unnecessary trouble.

　　The soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley had no idea what Fu Tianyu was planning. They were about to kill these people, but after hearing Fu Tianyu's roar, they ran even faster. Two of the dozen or so people who were fleeing quickly suddenly turned around and killed them, buying time for the others. It must be said that the people of this mysterious organization were really brave. It was a pity that the two liquid-transforming masters were just scum in front of the soul creature elders. The reason why they were suppressed and had to release the soul refining formation to resist was because the weaker soul creatures who had not yet condensed their physical bodies were suppressed to death, and there were only dozens of soul creatures with condensed physical bodies. It would be strange if they did not lose when they were surrounded and beaten by hundreds of people. But it was different now. Most of the people were knocked unconscious by Fu Tianyu and his men. Although the remaining liquid-transforming masters were strong, they were not much stronger than the soul creature elders like them, and some were even not as strong as them. It was a good time to take revenge.

　　Fu Tianyu chased for a distance and then stopped. In terms of speed alone, he was inferior to the soul elders. They had no weight on their bodies, even if they had a physical body.

　　"Hey, brother, why don't you chase me anymore?" Yue'er asked immediately when she saw Fu Tianyu stopped and the Ghost King didn't move at all.

　　"Haha, Yue'er, I haven't seen you for a long time. You're more beautiful now. You're worthy of being my sister." Fu Tianyu touched Yue'er's head very naturally, which made Lianhun who was following behind them very uncomfortable. This was their Valley Master, but he was treated as a little girl.

　　Yue'er did not avoid it, but looked at Fu Tianyu with great enjoyment. As the first human being she had ever met, and Fu Tianyu was very kind to her, Yue'er had already regarded Fu Tianyu as a relative.

　　"Lianhun, tell your elders not to rush too far. Just chase them to the cave entrance. Those people can't escape." Fu Tianyu suddenly thought of something and said.

　　Lianhun immediately chased after them and used the soul-object communication method to convey Fu Tianyu's words. The elder who was chasing in the front hurriedly stopped in his tracks. He almost broke out. Originally, he was still very anxious. If these people ran away, it would be difficult to find them. It turned out that Fu Tianyu had other arrangements here. Although he didn't know why Fu Tianyu asked them to stop, it was right to stop him now.

　　Soon, the Soul Refining Valley became quiet. Except for those who were already lying down, the other dozen or so Liquid-Transforming Powerful Men all rushed into the Wuxu Formation.

　　"Yue'er, trap these people. I can be of use to them. Laogui, go see if these people know anything. I'll go take care of those guys." Fu Tianyu knew that now was not the time to celebrate, so he said immediately.

　　Yue'er immediately ordered the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley to tie up the people lying on the ground. The soul creatures controlled people freely, and these people were already unconscious, so it was effortless. The Ghost King had already begun to explore the memories of those liquid-transforming warriors. Although Fu Tianyu had guessed that these people were in the same group as those who ambushed and killed them, they still knew too little about the mysterious organization. So Fu Tianyu asked him to explore the memories of these people, and the Ghost King agreed. Since they were enemies, it would not be excessive to deal with them in any way.

　　Yue'er followed Fu Tianyu to the exit, but did not find anything different. However, there were already more than a dozen elders standing here. She wanted to chase them out, but she did not dare to. After all, Fu Tianyu had greeted them, and if she was embarrassed at that time, it would be unfair.

　　"Everyone, please make way first. Those people can't escape." Fu Tianyu took out the control array plate and said.

　　The soul elders immediately knew what Fu Tianyu was doing. It turned out that there was a formation set up here. No wonder he didn't leave anyone to guard it.

　　Fu Tianyu took the formation plate and took a step forward. His figure then disappeared without a trace and he had entered the Wuxu Formation. Yue'er and the others were puzzled, but they knew that Fu Tianyu had already started to act.

　　In the Wuxu Formation, the remaining fourteen Liquid-Transformation Warriors knew that something was wrong as soon as they broke into the formation. The Wuxu Formation was taken away by Fu Tianyu from Brother Wu, and Brother Wu and these people were from the same organization. Therefore, as soon as the Lord and his men broke in, they knew that they were in big trouble.

　　Here, they cannot sense other people, even though they know they are nearby. It is pitch black all around, and any attack has no effect. So far, no one has been able to find a way out. This is completely a small dark room that traps people.

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu entered the formation, he set his sights on the master. Up to now, this old guy was the person with the highest status in the mysterious organization that Fu Tianyu had come into contact with. He was in the late stage of liquid transformation, which was probably the highest achievement of cultivation in the world.

　　He can ignore the others, but Fu Tianyu must capture this man alive no matter what, because he must have different information in his head than others, and he must know more.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately took control of the formation plate. The master felt that his eyes suddenly became bright, and streams of light swept over and surrounded his body. Behind these streams of light, there were flashing sword lights.

　　"Fu Tianyu, I know you've come in. Do you dare to fight me with all your might?" The master roared. Unfortunately, Fu Tianyu was not an arrogant person. He had been overthrown many times in the gutter. Now that there was such a safe formation for him to mess around with, he had no interest in doing so.

　　The stream of light swept up and turned into a dragon of light. This stream of light was controlled by Fu Tianyu. He could transform it into any shape he wanted. What impressed Fu Tianyu the most was the image of a divine dragon. Therefore, when the lord found that the stream of light was no longer flowing, a dragon shadow had already circled around him, and above his head, a huge dragon head was biting down at him.

Chapter 88 I am afraid that the organization

　　The master struggled hard, but the body of the dragon simulated by the flowing light still had a strong destructive power. His protective divine light was entangled by the dragon's body, so how could he break free? If he rushed out when the dragon's body was not condensed, it might be possible. But now, the dragon simulated by the flowing light of Fu Tianyu was real. The dragon opened its mouth and bit towards the master.

　　The master couldn't break free, and suddenly a magic weapon in the shape of a shield appeared in his hand. It suddenly enlarged and was held on his head. The dragon bit the shield, and the shield was dented immediately, but it didn't break, it just became dim.

　　The last time he used the flowing light, Fu Tianyu could only slightly control it and change its direction. But now, the attack power of the condensed flowing light is no longer a rigid way of using the flowing light as a waterfall.

　　Fu Tianyu watched the master fighting with the dragon, and suddenly changed the spell in his hand, tightly wrapped around the master's body of the dragon. Suddenly, spikes grew out and rotated to stab the master. The master was protected by the protective divine light. The spikes pierced the protective divine light, making a crackling sound. Like a spiral drill bit, the spikes slowly broke through the protective divine light under Fu Tianyu's control.

　　The master's face turned green. As soon as he came in here, he knew he was in trouble. However, he didn't expect the other party to be so insidious. Looking at the more than ten drill-like things slowly drilling towards him, even the protective divine light could not stop them. At this time, he was firmly fixed and could not escape. He had no room to display his skills and was about to be drilled to death in such a miserable way.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally would not let his master die like this, but it was necessary to torture him for a while. The drill on the dragon's body quickly drilled more than ten holes in the master's protective divine light, and then the drill transformed from the flowing light directly began to destroy his body. Fu Tianyu would not kill him like this, but he would beat him to death, and only need to leave his life to the Ghost King.

　　Above his head, the dragon head had torn the shield into pieces. The master had no time to react and had no power to fight back. The time, place and people were no longer favorable. Fu Tianyu was in the Wuxu formation, which was his absolute home court.

　　The drill bit penetrated into the master's body, which was more cruel than any torture. If it was not the body of a cultivator, the master would have died long ago. Soon, the master was covered in blood, with few pieces of good meat left. He was listless because one of the drill bits was aimed directly at his dantian. Once his dantian was broken, all the master's cultivation was wasted.

　　Fu Tianyu just moved the control spell, and the dragon formed by the flowing light quickly dissipated and appeared from the Wuxu Formation.

　　The master raised his head, his eyes full of resentment. After hundreds of years of hard work, he cultivated himself, but it turned into ashes in one day. Anyone would feel resentful.

　　"You don't have to look at me. You were the ones who provoked me first." Fu Tianyu took a step forward and knocked the master unconscious with a single slash of his hand.

　　After mentioning the master, Fu Tianyu left the Wuxu Formation first. There were more than a dozen liquid-transforming warriors inside. Fu Tianyu still wanted to try out various attack methods in the formation, so it would naturally not be over so soon. And it would be better to hand the master over to the Ghost King first, otherwise he would bleed too much and the 80% chance of death would become 100%.

　　Outside the formation, the Ghost King had already searched the souls of those liquid-transforming cultivators, and he acted without the slightest hesitation. Neither the Ghost King nor Fu Tianyu would have any mercy on their enemies. Seeing Fu Tianyu carrying out a man covered in blood holes, the Ghost King immediately walked over and took the man.

　　"Old ghost, I'll leave this guy to you. I'll continue." After Fu Tianyu said this, he plunged into the formation again.

　　Yue'er and the others gathered around and watched the Ghost King begin to search souls. For soul creatures, this soul search was a very basic method. Even a guy who had just become a soul creature could possess someone else and read their memories.

　　Fu Tianyu entered the Wuxu Formation and found that the others were still trapped inside and there was nothing they could do. He couldn't help but feel satisfied with the Wuxu Formation. Although this formation did not actively trap people, but was like a trap waiting for the enemy to take the bait, once inside, it would be very difficult to deal with. Fu Tianyu refined the Wuxu Formation himself, but he did not know how to break it. Unless he had a control array plate in his hand, it would be very difficult to enter and exit freely.

　　There are thirteen people, each of them is independent. Although Fu Tianyu can see that the distance between them is not far, but in the Wuxu Formation, there is a world of difference.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly launched the attack of the Wuxu Formation. The black color slowly receded and streams of light appeared. Under Fu Tianyu's control, the streams of light slowly condensed into thirteen divine dragons, flying in the Wuxu Formation.

　　The thirteen Liquid Transformation cultivators soon noticed the changes, but when they saw the divine dragon flying in front of them, they couldn't help but be stunned. No one in this world had ever seen a living divine dragon. Although there was the Azure Dragon Mountain in the eastern extreme, very few people had ever gone there to pay homage to it, and these people had never seen one.

　　The majestic figure of the dragon shocked them deeply, especially the only monster among them, who felt oppressed.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care about that. The thirteen dragons began to attack under his control. The attacking action was naturally the Dragon God Transformation. Fu Tianyu couldn't help but look forward to it. Using the body of the dragon to perform the attack method of the dragon learned from the Linglong Pearl, Fu Tianyu could not help but feel the attacking body of the Dragon God only when his mind was immersed in the dragon-shaped soul. But he didn't know what effect would be when using the Dragon God to perform the Dragon God Transformation. Now was the time to test it.

　　Thirteen divine dragons launched an attack, and the attack moves were almost identical to the divine dragon images in the Linglong Pearl. Fu Tianyu did not control the divine dragon simulated by Liuguang, but conveyed the idea of ​​the dragon god image into the Liuguang divine dragon. The Wuxu formation plate had been refined by him, and Fu Tianyu was like a master in the formation, controlling it with ease.

　　Under the attack of the divine dragon, the liquid-transforming cultivators used all their abilities to fight against the divine dragon. Fu Tianyu observed carefully. The attack of the divine dragon was not controlled by Fu Tianyu's mind, but it did have his will, and he responded completely according to the changes of the Dragon God Transformation.

　　Among the thirteen liquid-transforming cultivators, there was one monster, one soul creature, one dead creature, two formation cultivators, one talisman cultivator, one magic cultivator, and six martial arts cultivators. Their methods of fighting the enemies were different, but in this special formation space, they were all beaten to a pulp by the Flowing Light Dragon. The Flowing Light Dragon was immortal and would immediately condense after being dispersed. The flowing light itself was a powerful thing in the Wuxu Formation. Fu Tianyu still hadn't figured out what it was, but it was enough that he could use it.

　　The Dragon God Transformation has endless changes. Although the Ghost King has transformed it into moves, there are still some changes that are not included. Fu Tianyu quietly watched the thirteen flowing dragons attack spontaneously, comprehending the various changes. Although he seldom practices Dragon God Transformation now, and even does not use the Dragon God Sword Technique much, but instead uses his compressed Nine Swords of Dragon God, the changes of these flowing dragons still make him realize something. The sword intent is condensed from the Ghost King's swordsmanship, and corresponds to the Dragon God's movements. At this time, Fu Tianyu has basically comprehended the corresponding sword intent, and now looking at the attacks of thirteen dragons with different movements, how could Fu Tianyu miss such an opportunity.

　　The battle in the Wuxu Formation space lasted for a long time. The first to collapse were the two formation masters. There was absolutely no room for the formation masters to perform well here. It was a joke to want to set up a formation in the Wuxu Formation.

　　The two formation cultivators had their heads chopped off by two divine dragons one after another. Fu Tianyu had no intention of leaving any of them alive. It would be of no benefit to him to keep these people alive. Since they were enemies, he would just kill them.

　　The two light dragons completed the mission, Fu Tianyu had an idea and did not dissipate the light dragons. Instead, he relied on the control array to further condense the bodies of the light dragons, until the bodies of the two light dragons were very solid, just like real ones. Fu Tianyu created the light dragons by chance, but now, the light dragons can launch the Dragon God Transformation attack, then it seems that it will be a good idea to keep them.

　　Soon, other human cultivators died one after another. In the formation space, their strength was compressed a lot. How could they be their opponents? Instead, they were the three dead monsters and soul creatures. The bodies of the dead monsters were very strong and were not afraid of the attacks of the light dragon at all, while the bodies of the soul creatures turned into emptiness from time to time and avoided most of the attacks.

　　Fu Tianyu condensed the bodies of all the idle light dragons in turn, and then launched an attack. The remaining three guys each had to face two or three light dragons. After Fu Tianyu condensed the remaining three light dragons, they were completely miserable. The bodies of the monsters and dead objects were riddled with holes, and the soul object was firmly fixed in the space.

　　Fu Tianyu appeared and imprisoned the soul creature. This soul creature was a traitor of the Soul Refining Valley, so naturally it had to be handed over to Yue'er for punishment. As for the two monsters and the dead creatures, Fu Tianyu wanted to know more about them, so he would naturally not let them go.

　　After he withdrew the Wuxu Formation, Lone Wolf and others quickly collected the corpses, while the Ghost King and others had been waiting for a long time.

　　"Yue'er, I'll leave this guy to you." Fu Tianyu threw the soul object out.

　　The soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley looked at the soul creature traitor with fire in their eyes. The two soul creature elders immediately pushed the traitor aside and waited for the valley master's judgment.

　　"Old ghost, search the souls of these two guys too. Doesn't Tuoba still need dead things? See if you can find a nest of dead things and have someone send them to them." The Ghost King handed the two monsters and the dead things to the Ghost King. Now, for them, any more information they could get would be very useful.

　　The Ghost King nodded and began to search their souls. The two dead creatures and the monster immediately showed expressions of pain, but they had all been beaten to death by Fu Tianyu and had no strength to resist.

　　After finishing the important matter, Fu Tianyu walked to Yue'er. Looking at this soul creature sister whom he recognized, Fu Tianyu still felt a little pity for her.

　　"Yue'er, how are you doing in the Soul Refining Valley? No one is bullying you, right?" Fu Tianyu glanced at the soul elders and said with a smile.

　　Yue'er stood beside Fu Tianyu very obediently, "Brother, they are very nice to me. Hehe, brother, you are so awesome. You solved our problem as soon as you came. Humph, brother, who is against us? Uncle Ghost King won't tell me. You have to tell me."

　　"That was a group of mysterious people, but now that I think about it, they shouldn't be that mysterious. The old ghost should have gained something, otherwise all his work would have been in vain." Fu Tianyu touched Yue'er's head and the other soul elders looked at him with strange eyes, but none of them dared to object.

　　"Ahem, Valley Master, Brother Fu, let's go in and talk. The battlefield still needs to be cleaned up, and we also need to send more people out for guard." Lianhun coughed twice awkwardly and said. Only he and Fu Tianyu were familiar with this place, and the other soul creatures didn't dare to say a word.

　　"Okay, Yue'er, why don't you take me on a tour? It's a rare opportunity for me to come here." Fu Tianyu realized his gaffe and said immediately.

　　Underground in the Soul Refining Valley, two earth-moving magic practitioners had already learned that something unexpected had happened above, so they dared not stay here. They were not discovered by Fu Tianyu underground, so they escaped, but they did not dare to stay any longer. Originally, there were three of them, but the unlucky guy was discovered by the Soul Elder as soon as he showed his head, and was chopped to death. The remaining two used the earth-moving magic to escape.

　　"Damn it, where did this guy come from? He is so powerful." After escaping thousands of meters away, a magic practitioner said with lingering fear.

　　"Let's go quickly, we have to go back and report the news, otherwise we will be in danger of life and death." Another magic practitioner pulled his companion and burrowed away into the ground.

　　Fu Tianyu and his team naturally knew that it was impossible to completely wipe out the enemy, because they did not have enough time to search underground, and there was nothing they could do if one or two escaped.

　　In the Soul Refining Valley, the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu were following Yue'er to browse the Soul Refining Valley. The Soul Refining Valley has been passed down for a long time, but there is nothing worth seeing here. As for the places worth seeing, Fu Tianyu would not go to see them because they are forbidden areas of the Soul Refining Valley. This would attract the attention of the soul creatures, so Fu Tianyu naturally would not cause trouble for Yue'er.

　　"Old ghost, have you digested it all? Now you can finally tell me about the mysterious organization, right?" In the inner cave of the Soul Refining Valley, Fu Tianyu sat on a stone bench. Beside him were Yue'er and Yueru. Lianhun and other soul elders sat around. They all wanted to hear about the origins of these people who besieged their Soul Refining Valley.

　　The Ghost King searched the memories of many people, so naturally he had to sort them out carefully, and now, it's almost done.

　　"I knew you were anxious, Fu boy, you had to be prepared. This matter is a bit complicated." The Ghost King glanced at Fu Tianyu and the other soul creatures, looking a little solemn.

　　Because the information he obtained from the master's memory was somewhat horrifying.

　　"Everyone knows that our world is sealed, right?" The Ghost King asked first.

　　"Nonsense, old man, let's get to the point. Do you still need to ask this?" Fu Tianyu was speechless.

　　The other soul creatures also nodded. They all knew about the seal. In fact, this seal had a great impact on their soul creatures. Before this, it was very difficult for soul creatures to condense a physical body. In the history of the Soul Refining Valley, only the first generation of Valley Master appeared in a physical body. All soul creatures of subsequent generations had only illusory soul bodies.

　　"This world is sealed, so there must be people who cast the seal, and this mysterious organization is most likely the people who participated in the seal. In other words, they are not humans, but this master knows some things, so they were easily recruited under the command of that thing. However, before the changes in heaven and earth, it was difficult for them to practice, so they did not appear in this world, but hid. A year ago, Fu boy, you unlocked the seal, and this organization was revived. As far as we know, this mysterious organization is very large, and the people in it are very powerful. For example, this master is just an ordinary internal member, but he is already in charge of one side. The Soul Refining Valley is exactly their target, and their overall goal includes all major forces, such as the thirteen sects in the thirteen states, the three countries, the three strengths of soul creatures, the two strengths of monsters, and as for dead things, I am afraid they are also within their target," the Ghost King explained quietly.

　　Fu Tianyu stood up in surprise. This was definitely a big deal.

　　"Old ghost, is this organization so powerful? It actually attacks almost all the major forces?" Fu Tianyu asked with some disbelief.

　　"In fact, it is true. I said that the real controller of this organization is probably not a human. It is said that this mysterious guy has existed for a long time and has been hiding. No one has ever seen his true face. In this organization, there are eight people in charge. Maybe they are not human either. I guess they are dead things or souls. Otherwise, they can't live that long."

　　"It is said that these eight guys have existed for more than tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. This organization has been looking for something before. It is very mysterious. But now is their first real public activity. Kid, their ultimate goal is still unclear. However, these people are very difficult to deal with. For example, the warriors who besieged the Soul Refining Valley are just those they have trained in the past year. Do you know what this means?" The Ghost King looked solemn.

　　An organization that can train ordinary people into seventh or eighth level warriors in just one year, and whose combat effectiveness is pretty good, is extremely terrifying.

　　"That is to say, the other side can quickly train up no matter how many masters they want? Old ghost, do you know their stronghold?" Fu Tianyu knew that things were getting serious. According to the current strength of humans in this world, it seemed that no sect or force could stop such an organization. It goes without saying that such an organization that has been hiding in the dark would emerge at this time, and it would definitely not be simple.

　　"We only know the stronghold where this lord is located. Unfortunately, we have captured all of them. There may be a few small fry left, but they are no longer of any value. Even if we take down this stronghold, I'm afraid it will not have any impact on the organization. This clue can be said to be cut off." The Ghost King sighed and said.

　　The more he learned, the more powerless the Ghost King felt. This organization that had accumulated power for so long was not so easy to deal with. They even had no idea what kind of power this organization controlled.

Chapter 89: Target: Soul-Calming Valley

　　The news obtained by the Ghost King made Fu Tianyu's heart sink slowly. The mysterious organization was unexpectedly so powerful and now, it had begun to swallow up various forces. Fu Tianyu thought of the rumored fighting in various states and couldn't help but be a little enlightened. No wonder the sects in various places had begun to merge in the past few months. This might be due to the shadow of this organization. At least from the memory of the Lord, the Ghost King had obtained confirmation of this. If this organization controlled thirteen super forces, Fu Tianyu would feel cold just thinking about it.

　　"Old ghost, we have to organize this group of people. Otherwise, if they continue to grow stronger, it will be difficult to deal with them in the future. And there may be no room for maneuver between us and them. These people will come to us sooner or later." Fu Tianyu quickly figured out the key.

　　Two of the guardian clans have already betrayed us, and this organization may be responsible for this.

　　Fu Tianyu thought of what Tuoba said and felt heavy-hearted. From the attack on Soul Refining Valley by this organization, it could be seen how powerful the opponent was. This was just the deployment of a not very important member. If it was other members, Fu Tianyu could imagine how many powerful characters they would have under their command.

　　"That's right, but we don't know how to find those people now. This is the most difficult thing. Moreover, all the sects and forces in various states are busy with mergers and acquisitions. I'm afraid no one will pay attention to us. Even if there are people, they will probably hunt you down, right?" The Ghost King gave a bitter smile. Fu Tianyu was an unlucky guy who was attacked by everyone. They all wanted the treasure on him. If Fu Tianyu came forward, then forget it.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled bitterly. He knew that he could not be seen in public. Under the current circumstances, if he went out openly, it would not be the mysterious organization that wanted to deal with him, but all the sects wanted the treasures on him. Fu Tianyu was naturally clear about this.

　　"Old ghost, how about this? Let someone pass the news to the Forbidden Valley and let them find a solution. We still do our own things." Fu Tianyu thought about it and said. It is unlikely that everyone in the Forbidden Valley will go to the Endless Abyss. The hidden power of the Guardian Clan can now play a role. As long as the news is passed on, what to do is not something Fu Tianyu and the others need to worry about.

　　The Ghost King thought about it and nodded. They really didn’t have the energy to take care of this matter now.

　　Without further ado, Fu Tianyu immediately wrote a letter and asked a Flying Skull Society to go to the Forbidden Valley. He finally felt relieved.

　　"Yue'er, do you want to move from the Soul Refining Valley? People have already figured out everything about this place. If they come again, you will probably be surrounded again." Fu Tianyu asked.

　　There is actually nothing special about the Soul Refining Valley. It’s just that the underground here is very vast and remote. No humans will come here, so it is a good place for souls to live. But now that it has been exposed, it is not a good idea to stay here.

　　Although Yue'er is the Valley Master, she cannot make decisions on such important matters on her own.

　　"Fellow elders, what do you think?" Yue'er asked. Although she was the Valley Master, she was the last to come to the Soul Refining Valley. Compared with these elders who had been there for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, she was just a newcomer. The reason she could sit on the seat of the Valley Master was more because of her identity as the successor left by the first Valley Master.

　　"It's not impossible to leave here, but we can't take this Soul Refining Array with us. What a pity." An elder who is the oldest sighed. The Soul Refining Array is fixed in the Soul Refining Valley. It originally covered the entire Soul Refining Valley. Later, it continued to consume for half a year before it was finally reduced to the size that the Ghost King saw.

　　“Actually, if you are strong enough, it doesn’t matter if you don’t leave.” Fu Tianyu suddenly said.

　　These words made all the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley look at each other in bewilderment. If they were strong enough, they would not be so cowardly and almost got wiped out.

　　"Brother, do you have any way to improve our strength?" Yue'er was the person who knew Fu Tianyu best. Her eyes suddenly lit up. She knew that Fu Tianyu would not say this for no reason.

　　As soon as Yue'er said this, all the soul elders stared at her. Fortunately, they were all in physical form. If they were in ethereal form, Fu Tianyu would definitely be very scared to be stared at by so many ghosts.

　　"Hehe, it's a bit difficult, but it's not about improving your cultivation. If you want to improve your cultivation, you need to accumulate time. But I know there is a place with ready-made soul object masters. As long as you take them into your Soul Refining Valley, I don't think those people today will be enough to fill the gaps in your teeth." Fu Tianyu shook his head and said.

　　Yue'er and the others were puzzled. The Three Valleys of Soul and Objects were the final destinations of the souls and objects in this world. The strength of the other Nether Soul Valley and the Burial Soul Valley should be similar to their Soul Refining Valley. Apart from these, where else could there be a large number of soul and object masters?

　　The Ghost King thought for a moment, "Boy, you are not planning to take over the Soul Calming Valley, are you?"

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. When they came out of the Endless Abyss, they were chased by some soul creatures. Fortunately, they ran fast, otherwise who knows what would have happened.

　　"Soul-Calming Valley? Is that the place that suddenly appeared more than a year ago?" Lianhun asked. They in Lianhun Valley were still paying attention to the places that suddenly appeared after the changes in heaven and earth, but they had never been to any of them.

　　"Yes, it is there. We have come out from there before. There are at least thousands or even tens of thousands of very powerful soul creatures in there. If you can subdue them, then the strength of your Soul Refining Valley will be improved to a very high level." Fu Tianyu nodded and said.

　　Except for these soul elders, all the others in the Soul Refining Valley are soul soldiers, and many of them were killed this time, causing great damage to their vitality. It would be a great thing if they could be replenished with soul objects from the Soul-Calming Valley.

　　"But, brother, how much do you know about that place? Are you sure you can subdue those souls?" Yue'er said worriedly.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't say anything and looked at the Ghost King. Fu Tianyu didn't have many ways to deal with soul creatures except the Yang Fire. But the Ghost King was different. God knows how much this guy knows. So if he wants to subdue those soul creatures, he has to rely on the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "I remember that your Soul Refining Valley has a soul-locking formation, right?"

　　Lianhun nodded. The last time he and Fu Tianyu broke into Wumeng's lair, they used the Soul Locking Formation to restrict the movement of dead creatures, and then they killed their way in. But why did the Ghost King ask this?

　　"Boy Fu, your Wuxu Formation can be used to deal with soul objects, right?" The Ghost King asked.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little uncertain. "Old ghost, the soul creatures in the Soul-Calming Valley don't seem to have condensed into a physical body. If it is a soul creature that has condensed into a physical body, I can be sure that there will be no problem. But if it doesn't have a physical body, I'm not sure."

　　"Okay, you go and try to refine the soul, and use Huaxu as your body." The Ghost King made the decision immediately.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that the Ghost King wanted to confirm the effect of the Wuxu Formation, so he immediately took out the Wuxu Formation Plate and set up the Wuxu Formation on the ground.

　　Lian Hun quickly transformed his body into nothingness and then broke into the Wuxu Formation. His illusory body sank into the formation and disappeared. Fu Tianyu stepped into the formation and found that there was no difference between Lian Hun and other people entering the formation, so he immediately released Lian Hun.

　　"In that case, there shouldn't be much of a problem. When the time comes, we'll go in. Fu boy, you will be responsible for trapping them with the Wuxu Formation, and then releasing them one by one. You in the Soul Refining Valley will suppress them with the Soul Locking Formation. Then, Yue'er, I will refine a secret treasure for you. With this secret treasure, you can control those soul objects." There was a fierce flash in the Ghost King's eyes, which frightened Lianhun and the others. The secret treasure he mentioned might not be a good thing.

　　"Okay, let's set off without further ado. Yue'er, select enough elders to go with us. Give up this place for the time being and let your men hide first. We'll make plans when we come back. If successful, you won't have to fear any force in the Soul Refining Valley in the future." Fu Tianyu stood up and said.

　　Yue'er and the others were extremely excited. The current strength of the Soul Refining Valley was not enough to protect itself. If the method the Ghost King said was really feasible, then the strength of their Soul Refining Valley would be the strongest among the three soul and object valleys.

　　"Boy Fu, don't be anxious. We have to go to a place first. There are many dead things there. We can send them to Tuoba and the others. At the same time, let Tuoba and the others send more people over. I think your master and the others should have gone down. It's so chaotic up there now. We can't let them stay idle down there." The Ghost King stopped them.

　　Now that Lone Wolf and his companions have collected a lot of flesh and blood, they should be able to grow flesh on hundreds of skeletons. If they can fix their bodies with the flesh of dead creatures, Tuoba and his companions will be able to come out and meet people.

　　"Old ghost, are you saying that you found the nest of dead creatures? That's great. We are short of manpower. It would be great if Tuoba guy came up." Fu Tianyu was somewhat excited.

　　Originally, when Fu Tianyu heard that the mysterious organization was ancient and powerful, he was a little worried that he could not defeat them. But if the skeleton army from the Endless Abyss came out, then he would not have to worry.

　　Yue'er and the others didn't know who the Tuoba that the Ghost King and the others were talking about was. "Brother, who are you talking about? Why do you want to catch dead things first? Are dead things useful to you?"

　　Fu Tianyu nodded, and then briefly recounted the matter of the Endless Abyss.

　　Yue'er covered her mouth and pointed at the nine lone wolves, "You said they were all skeletons transformed into human bodies?"

　　Fu Tianyu asked Gulang and the others to show their bones to Yue'er and the others. Then, all the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley were shocked. Millions of skeletons, what kind of power is this? Then they became excited. With the relationship between Yue'er and Fu Tianyu, the stronger Fu Tianyu's side is, the stronger the support from the Soul Refining Valley will be, which will only benefit them.

　　On an ordinary hill hundreds of miles away from the Soul Refining Valley, Yue'er, the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu stood there quietly. This was the place where there were dead things mentioned in the memory of the dead thing that the Ghost King was searching for.

　　At this time, Lone Wolf, Lianhun and others had already entered. There were hundreds of dead things here, all without intelligence. The elders of Lianhun Valley and Lone Wolf were enough to deal with them.

　　"Old ghost, this world is becoming more and more complicated." Fu Tianyu sighed. After he went to Longshou Mountain, the whole world was changing. The original **-level warriors were now not worth mentioning, and the emergence of the mysterious organization made Fu Tianyu feel heavy pressure.

　　It’s not that Fu Tianyu wants to fight against anything, but if this mysterious organization continues to develop in this way, it will find them sooner or later. Fu Tianyu and his friends now have to plan for the future.

　　"What are you afraid of, kid Fu? Don't you think this is a good opportunity? Haha, the more complicated it is, the more exciting it is. Just do what you can." The Ghost King laughed. The Ghost King was a guy with a story. He had experienced a lot of things. This level of pressure was a piece of cake for him. Fu Tianyu was originally just a small clerk. Although he had experienced a lot in this world over the years, he was not that heroic after all.

　　"Wow, Uncle Ghost King, you are so heroic." Yue'er praised.

　　The Ghost King's face immediately became interesting. Fu Tianyu laughed and gave Yue'er a thumbs up.

　　"Yue'er girl, do you know what heroism is? I really lost to you. Fu boy, take out all the ores in your ring. I want to refine a small thing." The Ghost King was speechless, and then said that in order to control the souls in the Soul Valley, the Ghost King must refine a ghost weapon.

　　Fu Tianyu took out all the things he had collected with a smile. The Ghost King carefully selected them. More than ten different kinds of minerals were picked up by him, most of which were things with extremely heavy yin energy, such as blood and tears soft gold.

　　Yue'er stuck out her tongue and pulled Yueru aside to watch.

　　Fu Tianyu was also very interested in the Ghost King's weapon refining technique, and immediately several people on the hill squatted down.

　　In the cave under the hill, Lianhun and Gulang were already cleaning up the dead creatures here. The soul-locking formation of Lianhun Valley restricted the movements of the dead creatures. Gulang and his companions then took up their bone swords and dismembered the dead creatures, and then crashed them into the Naxu Ring. Lianhun and his companions were terrified. What kind of people were these? They were more brutal than anyone else.

　　With the Soul Refining Valley's soul-locking formation, no dead creatures could escape. Their strength was not enough to break free from the soul-locking formation. They were like lambs to be slaughtered and were picked up one by one by the nine flying skeletons of the Lone Wolf. Their Naxu rings were filled with nothing but corpses. The dismembered dead creatures no longer had any attack power, so there was no need to worry that they would resist even if they were in the Naxu rings.

　　The Ghost King placed all the ores on the Dragon Ghost Yuan Fire and burned them, and soon they were refined into liquid. Since most of the ores he chose were Yin-attributed ores, the liquid was extremely black.

　　"Yue'er, I'm injecting a stream of soul power into you." The Ghost King suddenly said.

　　Yue'er nodded, and then injected one of her soul power into it. The Ghost King then began to condense the ghost weapon. He saw his hands flying, and one spell after another was injected into the liquid. The Ghost King's spells were very unique, at least Fu Tianyu had never seen them before. They were fundamentally different from the weapon refining techniques he saw in Taoist classics.

　　"This guy, it turns out he has some hidden stuff." Fu Tianyu slandered, and then smiled. There might be quite a few things that the Ghost King didn't reveal.

　　As the Ghost King cast his spell, the liquid gradually condensed and slowly turned into a solid state. However, when Fu Tianyu saw the appearance of the ghost weapon, he couldn't help but shook his head. The old ghost had a unique taste. This ghost weapon actually looked like a skull. Seeing Yue'er holding a skull by her side, Fu Tianyu couldn't help but shudder.

　　"Old ghost, can this look be changed? You like skulls, but Yue'er is a beautiful girl. It's really a shame."

　　Yue'er was laughing secretly on the side, and the Ghost King was speechless and had to change the shape. Ghost weapons are usually shaped like a skull, otherwise how can they be called ghost weapons? However, for the sake of Yue'er's beauty, the Ghost King endured it.

　　The appearance of the ghost weapon was changed again, this time it became a ghost face scepter. At the same time, the Ghost King entered other spells into the scepter, giving the ghost weapon other abilities.

　　After most of the day, the ghost weapon finally took shape.

　　“Yue’er, it’s your turn to refine it now. Use your soul power according to the refining method of soul objects to finally fix it into shape. In this way, this ghost weapon will be your exclusive ghost weapon.” The Ghost King used the Dragon Ghost Yuan Fire to hold the ghost weapon in front of Yue’er and said.

　　Yue'er did not dare to delay and immediately sent out her own soul power to receive the ghost weapon. She then began to refine it. Because she had injected her own soul power at the beginning, Yue'er seemed very relaxed. After the Ghost King withdrew his own Yuan Fire, the ghost weapon had been completely received by Yue'er.

　　In the final stage, Yue'er spewed out her soul fire to make the final shape. Soon, an exquisite ghost face scepter was held in Yue'er's hand, which set off her beautiful figure and looked a little weird.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at Yue'er's attire and was amazed. Yue'er seemed a little weird like this.

　　“Yue’er, now I will teach you how to use this ghost weapon. When you enter the Soul-Calming Valley, you will act like this.” Seeing that Yue’er had put away the ghost weapon, the Ghost King pointed his finger at Yue’er’s forehead and taught her how to use the ghost weapon.

　　The ghost weapon has been trained and the preparations for going to the Soul-Calming Valley are complete. When Yue'er has understood the usage of the ghost weapon and was playing with it in her hand, Lone Wolf and the others came out of the cave at the foot of the mountain.

　　Seeing the excitement of Gulang and the others, Fu Tianyu knew that they had brought the dead things out. Except for the fact that Lianhun and the others didn't look very happy, everything was fine.

　　"Tong Ye, take the collected flesh and blood and go back. After meeting Tuoba, ask them to send someone out as soon as possible. At the same time, go to see my master and teach him this letter." Fu Tianyu took out a prepared letter and handed it to a flying skeleton. This place is not too far from the Endless Abyss. By the time they reach the Soul-Calming Valley, Tong Ye is estimated to have already gone down into the Endless Abyss.

　　"Yes, sir, I'll go right away." Tong didn't waste any words. All the flesh and blood collected from other skeletons had been placed here. He took Fu Tianyu's letter and immediately flew towards the endless abyss.

Chapter 90 Clearing Obstacles

　　In the Forbidden Valley, Zuo Motian and Bao Dating were meditating and practicing in the stone chamber, when suddenly Zhang Fengyi hurried in with a letter in his hand.

　　"What's the matter?" Zuo Motian opened his eyes and asked softly.

　　"Valley Master, Feitian sent a letter saying there is something important." Zhang Fengyi handed over the letter.

　　"Oh, did Fu Tianyu make another discovery?" Bao Da Ting also opened his eyes, took the letter nearby and opened it. Then, his expression became serious.

　　"Swindler, what's wrong? What did that guy say?" Zuo Motian noticed that the gossiper's expression was not right and asked immediately.

　　Bao Da Ting is usually a cheerful person, and nothing can move him. But now, it seems that this letter makes him feel uneasy.

　　"Old Zuo, we are in big trouble now." Bao Da Ting handed the letter to Zuo Motian and closed his eyes again, but this time he was not practicing, but thinking of countermeasures.

　　Zuo Motian's expression also changed. Fu Tianyu gave detailed information about the mysterious organization in the letter. However, this organization was something they had never heard of or discovered before. Moreover, the existence of the other party was not shorter than that of the clan they were guarding.

　　"How is this possible?" Zuo Motan was a little unconvinced, but he knew that Fu Tianyu would never play such a joke on them.

　　"Old Bao, it seems we have to respond as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." Zuo Motian immediately said to Bao.

　　Bao Da Ting opened his eyes and sighed, "I claim to be a know-it-all, but I didn't expect that I don't even know this. It's really embarrassing. Lao Zuo, mobilize the power of our two factions and spread this matter. We must not let Ruyi swallow up the forces one by one."

　　As Bao Da heard this, a terrifying light flashed in his eyes. This time, the power of the guardian clan was about to be dispatched.

　　"This is the only way. However, we cannot publicize it. We just need to warn the thirteen sects and three countries and let them be on guard. The outside world is in chaos now. I'm afraid there are complicated things behind this." Zuo Motan said.

　　Chaos has already occurred in the Thirteen States. Although they have not left the Forbidden Valley, they have been paying attention to the situation in the Thirteen States. Although the Guardian Clan has declined over the years, it still has a huge foundation. In every state, they have people hiding in the dark, and the intelligence network of Bao Da Ting covers the entire Thirteen States and even the entire world. Bao Da Ting claims to know everything, but it is not just talk.

　　It's just that the mysterious organization was too well hidden, so they didn't even notice it. This shocked them a little. If Fu Tianyu hadn't escaped from the ambush and went to the Soul Refining Valley, they would probably still be kept in the dark.

　　"Lao Zuo, I'm going to go out for a while. After so many years of idleness, it's time for those little guys to come out and stretch their muscles." Bao Da Ting stood up and said in a relaxed manner.

　　In Tianren Castle in Liangzhou, the castle lord Yang Zaitian was holding a secret letter in his hand with a frown on his face. The secret letter was placed directly at the door of his room, which made Yang Zaitian a little angry.

　　There are spies from other forces in Tianren Castle. This is inevitable for almost all sects. Yang Zaitian would naturally not be angry about such a small matter. What really made him angry was the information in the secret letter.

　　Tianren Fortress has been expanding over the past six months. In fact, all thirteen super powers have done so, and other weak sects are also busy merging to resist their expansion. Originally, these were all part of their plan, but now with this secret letter, Yang Zaitian's original joy at the continuous growth of Tianren Fortress has turned into embarrassment.

　　It turned out that the secret letter mentioned that there was a mysterious organization that was secretly taming souls, dead objects, and monsters, and was secretly building up forces in an attempt to control the world. The annexation of their sects was exactly what the organization wanted. The person who delivered the secret letter hoped that they would be alert and not become the butcher's knife in the hands of others.

　　The signature of the secret letter was a mysterious mark, with two hands clasped together. Yang Zaitian knew this mark. Every time a castle lord succeeded to the throne, the previous lord would pass down this mark. This was a guardian mark, representing an ancient guardian clan. Very few people knew about the guardian clan. The only people who knew about it in Tianren Castle were the successive castle lords. And now, there are only three people in Tianren Castle who know about it. The other two of these three were those who lived in seclusion in the castle to practice after the abdication of the previous two castle lords.

　　If it was a secret letter delivered by someone else, Yang Zaitian might have treated it as a fart, but with this unique mark, Yang Zaitian dared not take it lightly. After some consideration, Yang Zaitian came to the place where the supreme elders were in seclusion and practicing deep in Tianren Castle.

　　"Disciple requests to see Master, please come out and meet me." Yang Zaitian bowed and waited in front of a medium-sized stone house, asking softly.

　　This is where the previous castle lord, Yang Zaitian's master, was in seclusion. Generally, unless there was something important, no one dared to disturb him, not even Yang Zaitian.

　　After a long time, a slight voice came from inside.

　　"Come in."

　　Yang Zaitian bowed again, then carefully pushed open the door of the stone house and walked inside. An old man with white hair and a red face was sitting cross-legged in the lobby of the stone house with his eyes closed.

　　"Disciple greets Master, Good day, Master." Yang Zaitian saluted. Although he was the lord of the castle, he was just a disciple in front of this old man.

　　The old man opened his eyes, looked at Yang Zaitian, and nodded with satisfaction.

　　"Zaitian, you have worked hard these years. What's rare is that your cultivation has not fallen behind. Very good."

　　"I am ashamed, my disciple." There was no joy on Yang Zaitian's face, he was very respectful.

　　"Are you here to visit me, an old man?" the old man asked kindly. He knew that if it wasn't for something important, Yang Zaitian wouldn't come to disturb his meditation.

　　"That's right, Master. Please read this letter first. This matter is of great importance and I dare not make a decision on my own." Yang Zaitian passed the secret letter over.

　　The old man took the secret letter and saw the guardian mark at a glance. His face changed involuntarily. After he finished reading the secret letter, he could not help but ponder. The guardian clan was only known to the castle lords of all generations. Only the castle lords of all generations knew that the founding of Tianren Castle had an extraordinary relationship with the guardian clan. In fact, the same is true for other super powers. These forces were able to become the most powerful forces in a state, and they all received some help from the guardian clan. It’s just that the guardian clan rarely appears in the world, and even if they travel around the world, they always hide their identities. No one has ever really come into contact with the guardian clan.

　　The secret letters from the Guardian Clan have not appeared for a long time. There are only three of them in the secret room of Tianren Castle, and each of them means that something big has happened.

　　"Zaitian, you can handle this matter yourself. The Guardian Clan will not make empty promises casually. Since they said such a thing happened, it must be true. Pay close attention. Once you find that so-called mysterious organization, pay close attention to it immediately. Now that the world has changed, whether our Tianren Castle can continue to exist depends on whether we can seize the opportunity. This matter is of no trivial matter, you must treat it with caution." The old man said seriously.

　　"Yes, Master. Since we already know that there is such an organization in Liangzhou, we will find their traces. Once we find them, should we kill them all?" Yang Zaitian asked.

　　"If we can capture him alive, we should. It's always good to know more about things." The old man nodded.

　　Yang Zaitian immediately knew what to do, "Master, how should we treat the guardian clan? Are they really as the founder of the sect said?" Yang Zaitian asked curiously.

　　He knew too little about the Guardian Clan.

　　"You don't need to ask more questions. We must fully support any request from the guardian. This is our ancestral teaching. Even if it means losing the Sky Blade Castle, we will do it. To be honest, I don't quite understand this sentence, but the ancestral teaching must be followed." The old man said seriously.

　　Yang Zaitian remained silent, feeling somewhat disapproving in his heart, but he did not dare to show it.

　　Almost within the same month, Tianren Fort in Liangzhou, Luoyang Palace in Jizhou, Jiamiao Palace in Zhongzhou, Fenghuo Hall in Yanzhou, Zizhu Hall in Yongzhou, Tianyan Hall in Heizhou, Shangluo Valley in Xuzhou, Luoxing Valley in Yangzhou, Menghui Valley in Jingzhou, Yihe Valley in Yuzhou, Chufeng Family in Liangzhou, Tangmeng Family in Qingzhou, Zhongli Family in Youzhou, the royal family of Zhongzhou, the royal family of Liyue, and the royal family of Nantang all received similar secret letters. The reactions of each party varied, but they had all taken notice. For them, they still had a lot of control over their own state and country, especially the royal family of Liyue. After returning to the capital, King Shenyong and others had been paying close attention, so they were naturally more concerned when they received the secret letter.

　　Fu Tianyu was not aware of what Bao Gossip had done. At this time, they had already arrived not far from the Soul-Calming Valley. The flying skeleton that had gone to the Forbidden Valley to deliver the letter had already returned, so Fu Tianyu felt relieved.

　　"Brother Fu, the Soul-Calming Valley is indeed guarded by someone. I'm afraid it won't be easy for us to get in." Lianhun quietly appeared beside Fu Tianyu. With the soul objects from the Soul-Calming Valley, the Ghost King naturally didn't need to go out in person to investigate.

　　The last time they came out of the Soul-Calming Valley, Fu Tianyu and his companions killed quite a few people guarding here. It was also at that time that Lone Wolf and his companions used the Flesh and Blood Regeneration Technique to replace their bodies so as not to be too shocking. And now it is obvious that the defense here has been tightened again.

　　Fu Tianyu could understand why the thirteen super powers set up defenses here. After all, the Soul-Calming Valley was the only place where living things appeared after the changes in heaven and earth. If the souls inside escaped, the world would be in trouble. There were no obvious threats in other places, whether it was the four polar regions, Qilin Mountain in Zhongzhou, the ancient castle in Jiuzhou or the endless ocean. Only in the Soul-Calming Valley could the threats be seen.

　　Last time, Fu Tianyu was angry and killed the guards here, but now, Fu Tianyu doesn't want to kill them. After all, these people did have some merits by guarding here. However, if they want to go in this time, they obviously have to pass through their defense.

　　"Lianhun, knock them out and don't harm their lives, if nothing unexpected happens." Fu Tianyu said softly. Killing too many people is not a good thing.

　　Lianhun nodded, and then arranged for the soul creatures of the Soul Refining Valley to go out. This time, forty elders who had condensed their physical bodies came to the Soul Refining Valley, which could be said to be most of the combat power. However, there were thirteen liquid-transformation masters in charge, which was a bit troublesome.

　　Outside the Soul-Calming Valley, one hundred and thirty cultivators and thirteen Liquid-Transforming Powerful Men were guarding the outside of the Soul-Calming Valley tightly. After the last incident, they had become much more careful. The people who were guarding last time were suddenly killed, which made them realize the danger here. Therefore, everyone was on high alert, but it was impossible for all of them to be on guard, so these people were divided into three groups and took turns on duty.

　　Even if they took turns on duty, these people were separated by their respective sects. Each sect had one Liquid Transformation Master and ten **-level cultivators. The garrisons of each sect were some distance apart, which gave them the opportunity to defeat them one by one.

　　In the Jiamiao Palace's headquarters, all the people in the Jiamiao Palace who had been on guard for a night were resting in their respective tents. In addition to the cultivators who were on guard duty, there were also some low-level disciples who were responsible for their food and daily work.

　　Four or five disciples from Jiamiao Palace were preparing food. Since there were not many people, their work was very easy and they had plenty of time to practice. Although they had to do some trivial things, they could get guidance from the stationed personnel from time to time, which was what attracted them.

　　While they were busy, they did not notice that not far from them, several illusory figures suddenly appeared, and then four or five figures pounced on them. These low-level disciples were only level three or four warriors, and they had no chance of resisting the Soul King-level soul creatures that could condense into a physical body. Four or five of the disciples fell unconscious in just a moment.

　　And when four or five figures floated out from their bodies, another eleven soul creatures appeared outside the almost connected tents. Six soul creatures joined forces to deal with the Liquid-Transforming Warriors, while the other soul creatures dealt with ten **-level warriors.

　　The powerful liquid-transforming masters of Jiamiao Palace are meditating. There is usually no danger here. Apart from being on duty, they have almost nothing to do. Most of the time, everyone is practicing.

　　Outside his tent, six soul creatures were arranged in order to form a soul-locking formation. Just when he was unaware, the soul-locking light of the soul-locking formation suddenly rose up and enveloped him. Compared with the soul-locking formation that Lianhun and the others had used before, the soul-locking formation now cast by six soul king-level soul creatures that had condensed their physical bodies was much more effective. The Liquid Transformation expert had already sensed it the moment the soul-locking light approached his body, but unfortunately, before he could react, he was fixed by the soul-locking light and could not move his whole body.

　　He was almost going insane while practicing, and wanted to break free from the annoying light, but to no avail.

　　The other ten soul creatures sneaked directly into the corresponding tents and knocked out the cultivators who were practicing or resting inside. These cultivators who had not yet transformed into liquid had almost no power to resist under their possession, and were knocked unconscious directly from the depths of their consciousness.

　　Although they didn't know why Fu Tianyu didn't want to harm anyone's life, they still chose to support Fu Tianyu's decision, but they would only let these people be unconscious for at least five or six days.

　　After knocking out these ten cultivators, the ten soul creatures immediately came to the tent of the Liquid-Transforming Warrior and worked together to knock out the Liquid-Transforming Warrior who was locked by the Soul-Locking Light. They were even more cruel than they were to those **-level warriors.

　　As time went on, they were assigned to clean up four camps not far from each other without making any noise, but those who took turns on duty did have some trouble.

　　After Fu Tianyu handed over Lianhun and the others' hands, he immediately placed the Wuxu Formation Plate in the middle of the front of the four camps, expanding it as large as possible to accommodate more people.

　　"Okay, Lianhun, make some noise. You in Lianhun Valley will be responsible for dealing with those who have not entered the formation. Leave the rest of the formation to me." Fu Tianyu smiled and said to Lianhun beside him. After knowing that there was a mysterious organization, Fu Tianyu didn't want to kill any more people. He wanted to convey goodwill to the thirteen super sects. Although this ambush was a bit unkind, as long as these people's lives were not taken, the other party probably wouldn't say much.

　　The flying skeletons had already hidden around, and they would be responsible for dealing with those who might escape, while the Ghost King and Yue'er and the others would be responsible for dealing with those tougher bones to chew, such as those powerful liquid-transforming masters.

　　Lianhun immediately made a gesture, and suddenly, in the tent behind Fu Tianyu and the others, the four soul creatures released their aura, which immediately alarmed the others.

　　The momentum of the soul creatures immediately alarmed the people from the five sects who were resting and preparing to take over the duty. Fifty-five cultivators quickly came over, while the people from the other four sects were near the exit of the Soul-Calming Valley. Although they also sensed that an accident had occurred behind them, they did not rush over immediately. In their opinion, there were people from nine sects behind them, and what they should do was to defend their positions before they figured out what was going on.

　　The five liquid-transforming warriors flew over first, and they immediately discovered in the air the soul creatures of Fu Tianyu and Lianhun who were already in the four camps behind them.

　　"Damn it, it's a soul creature." Sensing the aura of the soul refiners, a fifty-year-old powerful liquid-transforming warrior roared and passed the information out, allowing the people flying over on the ground below to be prepared.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at the man from the Zhongli family and gave him the middle finger in an extremely arrogant manner.

　　"You're looking for death. Kill them." Five powerful liquid-transforming warriors pounced over. In their opinion, the two soul creatures standing in the front were obviously extraordinary soul creatures. They also considered Fu Tianyu as a soul creature. After all, although they did not sense the soul power of a soul creature on Fu Tianyu, they had never heard of a human being who could command a soul creature. Therefore, with the idea of ​​capturing the leader first, their first thought was to capture Fu Tianyu and Lianhun first.

Chapter 91: Collecting Soul-Catching Objects

　　The fifty cultivators on the ground were approaching quickly, and the five liquid-transforming warriors in the sky were already rushing over. Fu Tianyu and Lian Hun did not make any move, but just looked at them with disdain.

　　"Not good." Perhaps it was the calmness of Fu Tianyu and Lian Hun that made them feel suspicious. When the five Liquid-Transforming Warriors had a bad premonition in their hearts, it was already too late. The four fastest Liquid-Transforming Warriors had already rushed into the range of the Wuxu Formation and disappeared in an instant. The remaining one also stepped in, but at this moment, he stopped. However, he suddenly found that the foot he had stepped in could not move.

　　"Damn, it's a formation." The man was horrified. The formation without any sound was beyond his imagination. He was about to remind them, but dozens of cultivators had already rushed over. However, they also noticed something wrong. They actually took a detour and attacked from the side of Fu Tianyu and his group. However, what they didn't expect was that Fu Tianyu's Wuxu Formation was wide enough. More than thirty people were instantly immersed in the formation. The more than ten people at the back hurriedly stopped and looked at the place where everyone was immersed. A chill rose from the bottom of their hearts. The place where Fu Tianyu set up the formation was no different from usual, but after the people entered, they disappeared directly.

　　"Who are you and why are you attacking us?" The powerful liquid warrior with one foot immobilized asked sternly. At this time, he already understood that they were being plotted against.

　　"Haha, you're asking me now, don't you think it's too late? Go in." Fu Tianyu sneered, then controlled the Wuxu Formation Plate and pulled the man into the town. He had already stepped in, and he would not be able to escape unless he cut off this foot.

　　The remaining dozen or so people were about to retreat in horror, but suddenly found that they were surrounded by dozens of soul creatures.

　　"Let's fight and kill." More than ten people attacked the soul creatures. They saw that these soul creatures were illusory bodies and thought they were not afraid. However, they ended up hitting a wall. These soul creature elders were simply pretending to be pigs to eat tigers. What's more, they were not tigers and were soon eaten up by the soul creatures.

　　In the distance, the people from the other four forces who were keeping an eye on this side saw that the people from the five sects were ambushed as soon as they met each other. They didn't understand what was going on.

　　"Retreat, quickly." They no longer cared about guarding the Soul-Calming Valley. The troops from the five sects could not stop the enemy, so it would be useless for them to stay.

　　"Want to leave?" The soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley were extremely fast and quickly surrounded them. The Ghost King, Yue'er and the others also took action. There were also Lone Wolf and his men in the sky who directly knocked down the people flying in the air.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at the people who were surrounded and stepped into the Wuxu Formation. The five Liquid-Transforming Warriors and more than thirty cultivators who entered the formation looked at the thirteen flowing dragons that appeared around them in horror. After condensing these thirteen dragons, Fu Tianyu did not disperse them. After all, the flowing light was dead, and these dragons, because of the mark imprinted by Fu Tianyu, were simply the rebirth of the dragon image in the Linglong Pearl, and had the ability to defeat the enemy. Naturally, Fu Tianyu was reluctant to return them to their source.

　　Without any delay, Fu Tianyu immediately commanded the flowing light dragon to attack. The flowing light itself had a strong corrosive ability. Those **-level warriors all fell down almost at the first sight. The five liquid-chemical warriors could not withstand the joint attack of the thirteen dragons and were quickly resolved. Fu Tianyu did not kill them, but knocked them out. As the situation changed, Fu Tianyu tried his best to maintain goodwill towards the thirteen super sects. Of course, if the other party was ignorant and had to make things difficult for him, Fu Tianyu would definitely not show mercy. This time he was asking for trouble, so naturally he would not kill them.

　　After collecting the Wuxu Formation Plate, Fu Tianyu saw people from thirteen sects lying on the ground.

　　"Yue'er, you send the soul soldiers to guard them. They can't be allowed to wake up before we come out. Now, let's go." Fu Tianyu nodded with satisfaction. None of these people escaped, and no one would disturb them for the time being.

　　Yue'er nodded, and to be on the safe side, she left four soul elders outside to prevent any unusual changes from happening.

　　When they stood at the entrance of the Soul Refining Valley, Yue'er and the others had already felt the aura of the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley, which was much stronger than theirs.

　　"Brother, are you really sure you can subdue the soul inside?" Yue'er asked with some concern.

　　It is unknown how many years the Soul-Calming Valley has existed. Although it has only appeared recently, the atmosphere inside makes Yue'er feel a little worried.

　　"Don't worry. How do you know if you don't try? Last time, Lao Gui and I already had a rough idea of ​​how powerful they are. That's why it's a waste to leave these soul objects here. Moreover, if they get out without anyone to control them, they will eventually become a disaster. We might as well just take them all in this time." Fu Tianyu said comfortingly.

　　"Yes, the soul objects here are very important to your Soul Refining Valley. Yue'er, you don't have to worry about anything with the help of that ghost weapon." The Ghost King also said.

　　Yue'er knew that Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were thinking about her, and she nodded firmly. These soul objects would be controlled by her in the future, so that she would have more say in the Soul Refining Valley.

　　"Yue'er, let all the souls enter your jade pendant, and then you go to my Naxu Ring for a moment, and I will take you in. Otherwise, you won't be able to break through the seal here." Fu Tianyu said after putting on his armor, and the Ghost King was also wearing armor at this time.

　　Looking at the two majestic men in armor, Yue'er and Yueru's mouths opened wide, while Lianhun and the others were also stunned.

　　"Wow, brother, what kind of armor is this? I want one too. It's so cool." Yue'er almost jumped up and hung directly on Fu Tianyu.

　　"Hehe, Yue'er, you are the master of a valley, and you are still like this. If you want it, I will refine it for you after I collect the soul objects inside." Fu Tianyu said a little embarrassedly. After all, Yue'er is a real beauty now.

　　"Okay, it's settled then." Yue'er blushed a little and immediately got off Fu Tianyu.

　　"Elders, please enter my soul jade first." Yue'er ordered, and soon, thirty-six soul elders entered Yue'er's jade pendant.

　　Fu Tianyu then put Yue'er and Yueru into the Naxu Ring, "Old Ghost, go in, be careful and don't make any noise." Fu Tianyu called out, and then stepped into the sealed entrance of the Soul Refining Valley.

　　Feeling that his body had passed through a layer of energy fluctuations, Fu Tianyu had already entered it.

　　He and the Ghost King carefully sneaked to a relatively narrow place. Fu Tianyu first released the Wuxu Formation Disk to block this section of the cave, and then released Yue'er and Yueru.

　　As soon as Yue'er and Yue Ru appeared, they were sensed by the souls inside. An unpleasant sound came out from inside, and a soul ran over frantically.

　　"Yue'er, quickly release Lianhun and the others and set up the soul-locking formation." Fu Tianyu ordered hurriedly.

　　Just when Lianhun and the others appeared, several soul shadows had already rushed over, rushing towards Fu Tianyu and the others with bared fangs and claws. However, soon these soul creatures disappeared and were trapped in the Wuxu Formation.

　　Fu Tianyu did not dare to delay and entered the formation immediately. He did not know how long the Wuxu Formation could hold off the souls here. After all, there seemed to be some gap between his previous soul refining and these souls.

　　With the screams of several soul creatures, all the soul creatures in the entire Soul-Calming Valley were attracted. As soon as Fu Tianyu entered the formation, he found that the number of soul creatures inside was constantly increasing. The Ghost King and others outside saw densely packed soul creatures constantly disappearing before their eyes. These soul creatures had obviously entered the Wuxu Formation.

　　In the Wuxu Formation, Fu Tianyu felt a little scalp-tingling. There were more and more soul creatures wandering in the space of the Wuxu Formation. Fu Tianyu immediately summoned out thirteen Flowing Light Dragons. When the soul creatures saw the Flowing Light Dragon, they immediately flew towards it. These soul creatures had been suppressed in the Soul-Calming Valley for who knows how many years. In the Soul-Calming Valley, there was an unknown seal specifically for soul creatures. They were extremely hostile to any non-soul creatures they saw. Even Fu Tianyu was unable to figure out whether these soul creatures had clear intelligence.

　　The soul creatures that pounced on the Flowing Light Dragon soon discovered that the dragon's majesty was not so easy to challenge. The soul creatures that just approached were corroded by the flowing light on the dragon's body. The soul creatures suffered severe damage and dared not get close, so they retreated one after another. At the same time, under Fu Tianyu's control, the Flowing Light Dragon began to attack, flying almost freely, and the increasingly dense soul creatures were burned one by one to lose limbs. This was direct soul damage, which was extremely fatal to the soul creatures.

　　Fu Tianyu controls the formation plate. How to guide these soul objects out one by one will be the problem he has to solve now.

　　The soul objects in the Wuxu Formation were not firmly controlled by him, so Fu Tianyu needed certain skills to achieve his goal. Fortunately, the Wuxu Formation Plate had been refined by him, so it was not a problem for Fu Tianyu to open a way out in the formation plate.

　　Two flowing light dragons guarded a portal on one side that was only big enough for one soul to pass through. Fu Tianyu opened a gap behind the portal formed by the two flowing light dragons, and a breath different from that in the Wuxu Formation flowed out from the gap. At the same time, other flowing light dragons began to drive away the souls that kept entering the Wuxu Formation, oppressing their space. Finally, a soul rushed madly towards the portal guarded by the two flowing light dragons. The speed of this soul was very fast and it broke out in almost the blink of an eye. Fu Tianyu immediately controlled the two flowing light dragons to block the portal to prevent more souls from rushing out.

　　Outside the Wuxu Formation, the soul creature elders of the Soul Refining Valley, including Lianhun, had already prepared the Soul Locking Formation. Suddenly, they discovered a soul creature appeared in the range of the Soul Locking Formation. They were overjoyed, and they knew that Fu Tianyu's plan had begun to take effect.

　　As soon as the soul creature appeared outside, it discovered Lianhun and the others and immediately pounced towards them. However, when the soul-locking light rose instantly, the soul creature was immediately bound and unable to move. The soul-locking formation is aimed at souls. Not to mention soul creatures, even human strongmen will be restricted. As long as there is a soul, it will be able to work, even for dead objects.

　　"Successfully, Yue'er, hurry up and collect this soul." The Ghost King was on guard at the side, and immediately gave the order when he saw the soul struggling.

　　Yue'er immediately took the ghost weapon refined by the Ghost King and hit it on the soul creature's head. The soul creature struggled hard, his face was extremely hideous, and his eyes showed an extremely ferocious look, but under the restraint of the soul-locking soul light, he could not struggle free and allowed the ghost weapon to fall on his head. The soul creature let out a miserable scream, and then a trace of its original soul was absorbed by the ghost weapon, and the ghost weapon suddenly lit up. Then, the soul creature disappeared from its original place and had been taken into the ghost weapon.

　　However, before Yue'er could show her joy, a soul creature appeared again in the soul-locking formation, right in front of her. Yue'er was startled and instinctively smashed the ghost weapon in her hand. The unlucky soul creature got its head smashed and burst into pieces. It screamed and was swallowed by the ghost weapon.

　　"Yue'er, you have to absorb the essence of the soul objects first, and then you can control these soul objects. If you use them to smash them, these soul objects can't withstand the torture of your ghost weapon." The Ghost King joked.

　　Yue'er then came to her senses, stuck out her tongue, and then became serious.

　　Fu Tianyu would release one of the soul creatures in the Wuxu Formation every once in a while. There were already many soul creatures staying in front of the Wuxu Formation. These soul creatures could no longer squeeze into the Wuxu Formation and had to wait. Although they saw the Ghost King and his men showing their fangs and claws, it seemed that they were blocked.

　　The Ghost King and his companions carefully observed these soul creatures and shook their heads. The minds of these soul creatures had become a little unclear, and their soul power did not know how to condense and dissipate. However, the richness of their soul power still made the Ghost King and his companions amazed.

　　In the Wuxu Formation, Fu Tianyu looked at the densely packed soul creatures and couldn't help being speechless. These soul creatures had been squeezed between the divine dragons, waiting for the only way out. Every once in a while, Fu Tianyu would let the Liuguang Divine Dragon open a portal to allow a soul creature to pass through. As long as the soul creature passed through, the portal would be immediately sealed, like a queue.

　　These soul creatures were restless in the Wuxu Formation, but faced with the restraint of the Flowing Light Dragon, they did not dare to attack the Flowing Light Dragon even if they were crazy. Fu Tianyu himself was hiding behind the Flowing Light Dragon, making it impossible for them to detect him at all.

　　The souls had nothing to do except huddle together. They were entangled with each other, but they could not devour each other. Otherwise, they would have been devoured in the Soul Valley for countless years.

　　Outside the Soul-Calming Valley, the four soul elders and a group of soul soldiers who stayed behind monitored the area within a radius of dozens of miles, while the eight flying skeletons including Lone Wolf were on guard in the air. Anyone who attempted to approach the Soul-Calming Valley would be discovered by them at the first moment and knocked out. Before Fu Tianyu and the others came out, they would not let anyone get close to the Soul-Calming Valley.

　　Time passed slowly, and a steady stream of soul objects passed through the restrictions of the Wuxu Formation and appeared one by one in the Soul-Locking Formation behind the Wuxu Formation. Soul elders such as Lianhun had been keeping the Soul-Locking Formation running, and Yue'er had already collected hundreds of soul objects. However, these hundreds of soul objects were only a small cluster compared to the at least thousands or tens of thousands of soul objects in the Soul-Suppressing Valley.

　　The Ghost King and Yueru are the two most idle ones. Yueru nervously watches Yue'er collecting soul objects continuously, not daring to relax at all. The Ghost King, wearing armor, sits cross-legged directly at the entrance seal to prevent anyone from suddenly breaking in.

　　As soul objects were continuously collected, the light of the ghost weapon in Yue'er's hand became more and more intense. Rays of soul power penetrated into Yue'er's body through the ghost weapon. These were the soul powers of the collected soul objects. The ghost weapon roughly refined by the Ghost King was also slowly evolving in the process of continuously collecting soul objects.

　　Yue'er soon discovered the changes in the ghost weapon without any surprise. The Ghost King had already told her how to use the ghost weapon. She knew that the ghost weapon could evolve by constantly absorbing souls and objects. In the ghost weapon, the absorbed souls were bound by the ghost weapon one by one, sitting cross-legged in the space of the ghost weapon. Their expressions were sometimes ferocious, sometimes calm, sometimes showing pain, and sometimes joy.

　　With the help of ghost weapons, the intelligence of these souls that had been suppressed in the Soul Valley for countless years began to revive little by little. The first soul to be collected even had clear eyes. It began to sit cross-legged and gather its soul power to condense its soul body.

　　Yue'er was naturally very clear about the conditions of the soul creatures in the ghost weapon. After all, this ghost weapon was owned by her and condensed by her. Yue'er, who was originally worried that she had collected a group of soul creatures that only knew how to bite and tear each other cruelly, finally felt relieved. The soul power of those soul creatures was much stronger than all the soul creatures in the Soul Refining Valley. It was obvious that they had existed for who knows how many years. If they had not been sealed in this Soul Refining Valley, they would have been extremely powerful. Now, after being taken into the ghost weapon, they had escaped the seal of the Soul Refining Valley, and the recovery of their sanity made them like being reborn.

　　Five days had passed when the last soul creature passed through the Wuxu Formation and was driven out by the Flowing Light Dragon controlled by Fu Tianyu. During these five days, a total of more than 13,000 soul creatures were collected by Yue'er into the ghost weapon. At this time, the ghost weapon in her hand had turned ink-black, and the ghost face on the ghost weapon had become unusually vivid.

　　Seeing that no more soul creatures came in, Fu Tianyu immediately left the Wuxu Formation and discovered that Yue'er was already waiting there with a ghost weapon in her hand. Lianhun and the others also sat down cross-legged to recover the soul power they had consumed over the past few days. Using the Soul Locking Formation for five consecutive days had taken a huge toll on them.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu was about to withdraw the Wuxu Formation, the Ghost King stood up.

　　"Boy, there are still a few big guys in there. They shrank back as soon as they appeared. These four guys obviously still retain their intelligence. I'm afraid they will be difficult to deal with." The Ghost King said, pointing to the depths of the Soul-Calming Valley.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little surprised. All the souls that passed through the Wuxu Formation in the past five days were mentally disturbed. He did not expect that there were still four souls that could still maintain their intelligence. It seemed that this Soul-Calming Valley was not as simple as they imagined.

Chapter 92: Demons and Ghosts

　　After removing the Wuxu Formation, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King went in front, and Yue'er and other soul creatures followed behind, and they went into the Soul-Calming Valley. They did not encounter any soul creatures along the way, but the Ghost King could sense the fluctuations of soul creatures in the depths of the Soul-Calming Valley.

　　The Soul-Calming Valley is not big. Generally speaking, it is about two-thirds the size of the Soul Refining Valley. However, the soul objects here are much more numerous than those in the Soul Refining Valley, and their strength is also stronger. Now most of the soul objects have been collected by Yue'er into ghost weapons, so this place seems very empty.

　　Everyone went into the depths, where they saw jagged rocks, inverted stone pillars, and hollow stone walls, but there were no living creatures.

　　The Ghost King sent out a ghost power that hit the stone wall. Suddenly, a light curtain rose from the stone wall and dissolved the ghost power.

　　"There are indeed seals everywhere here. No wonder the souls here have been unable to leave for countless years." The Ghost King sighed. Until now, he still didn't know how this place was sealed, because there were no traces of any formations to follow, and there were no clues for him to study.

　　"Are you all from outside?" An old voice came from the depths. This was the first time the owner of this place spoke so far. Of course, the previous screams of the insane souls were not included.

　　"That's true. Please come out and see me." The Ghost King said without seeming surprised at all.

　　“You are very extraordinary to be able to sense our presence.” The old voice praised, and then four figures appeared in the depths of the darkness. These four figures were not illusory figures, but solid soul bodies.

　　There was almost no fluctuation of soul power on the four soul creatures, and they seemed no different from ordinary humans. However, Yue'er and the others showed a hint of surprise when they saw these four soul creatures.

　　"The four seniors have already been reborn?" Yue'er asked in surprise.

　　Transformation is a term for soul-objects. After the soul-object condenses into a physical body, the physical body is still composed of soul power. However, if it can go a step further, it will truly restore the physical body, which is called transmigration. The transformed soul-object is very powerful, and the physical body is an innate spiritual body. The soul power is transformed from dead soul power to living soul power.

　　Yue'er was born with soul power, so she could naturally sense the difference in soul power among the four soul creatures.

　　As for ordinary soul creatures, such as Lianhun, if they want to transform their souls into life, they have to practice for countless years.

　　"The little girl is so talented. She is actually the daughter of soul refining. It's a pity that the old friend has descendants." A soul creature exclaimed in admiration. They also saw Yue'er's identity. She was born a soul creature, born from soul refining.

　　Fu Tianyu was confused as to what they were saying, but now it seemed that these four souls were quite friendly.

　　Originally he thought he would have to fight again with the souls here, but now it seems that there is no need.

　　"Do you four know our first generation Valley Master?" Yue'er asked with some surprise. The first generation Valley Master was Lianhun, a soul creature born from the Soul Refining Stone. Yue'er could be said to be her descendant, because Yue'er's original soul power was obtained from Lianhun. However, Lianhun had left a long time ago, leaving her only the cultivation method.

　　"Of course I know her. Lian Hun once came here. It was because of her coming that the four of us were able to maintain our spiritual intelligence and not be like other soul creatures, who were confused and stiff, with closed spiritual intelligence. But Lian Hun only stayed here for a year before breaking the seal and leaving. Little girl, do you know that we have been waiting for you for countless years?" another soul creature sighed.

　　Having been sealed here for countless years, these souls are living a life worse than death, and it is difficult for them to die because it is impossible for the soul to dissipate on its own here.

　　"Seniors, are you waiting for me?" Yue'er opened her mouth, a little puzzled.

　　"Yes, Soul Refining said that one of her descendants would come here and take us away. I didn't expect that we would have to wait for more than 100,000 years. Little girl, we all know why you came. Are those soul objects you just collected going to strengthen your Soul Refining Valley? Soul Refining said that we would assist you for 10,000 years. Now that you are here, it is time for us to keep our promise."

　　Yue'er was immediately overjoyed. Being able to get help from four transformed souls made her happier than receiving tens of thousands of souls before.

　　"May I ask your names, seniors? I am Yue'er, the current Valley Master of the Soul Refining Valley." Yue'er asked very obediently. These four soul creatures, who had existed for who knows how many years, were actually the helpers left behind by the first Soul Refiner. This was beyond everyone's imagination.

　　"We have long forgotten our names. We are accustomed to calling ourselves Chi, Mei, Wang, and Liang. I am Chi, this is Mei, this is Wang, and this is Liang." Chi introduced.

　　The Ghost King gave an evil smile. Ghosts and monsters are quite interesting. On Earth, this means ghosts. He didn't expect that these four guys would hit the right one.

　　"Chi, do you still remember your origins? When did the Soul-Calming Valley come into being?" The Ghost King stepped forward and asked.

　　Chi looked at the Ghost King. Among the many soul creatures here, the most peculiar ones are Yue'er, the Ghost King and Yueru. Yue'er is a natural soul creature, the Ghost King has a dragon ghost body, Yueru has a nine yin ghost body, while the other soul creatures are ordinary soul creatures.

　　"Your physique is very special, and I have never seen it before. May I ask where you come from?" Chi acted like an important figure and seemed to be very interested in the Ghost King.

　　"I am a dragon ghost, whom you have naturally never seen. Chi, can you answer my questions now?" said the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu and the others were also very curious. The sudden appearance of the Soul-Calming Valley could be said to be directly related to Fu Tianyu and the others unlocking the seal. A place that could be sealed like the Five Directions Sacred Mountains must have an extraordinary origin. What's more, this was the exit to the endless abyss.

　　Otherwise, if the Soul-Calming Valley appeared, even if Fu Tianyu and his companions defeated King Galao and King Xiro in the Endless Abyss, they might not be able to escape from that deadly place.

　　Among the many places that appeared after the seal was lifted, only the Soul Valley had soul creatures appearing. No matter whether it was the sacred mountain or the ancient castle, it was impossible for them to get any living clues, and the Endless Ocean had only mirages.

　　"Our origins?" Chi pondered, and so did the other three souls. They were too old, and it seemed that many things had been forgotten long ago.

　　"In fact, we don't know where these souls came from. We came here when we just regained consciousness, and it was Soul Refiner who helped us regain consciousness, but there is no clue in our consciousness. Watching the souls here running around wildly every day almost drives us crazy." Chi said with a wry smile.

　　The Ghost King and Fu Tianyu looked at each other and had some doubts, but since Chi didn't want to say it, there was no need for them to keep asking.

　　"Since there is no need to stay here, let's go out. Chi, will you really guard the Soul Refining Valley for ten thousand years?" The Ghost King asked urgently. Although they were a little surprised that these souls knew the first generation of Soul Refining, they thought they would not lie to them in this regard.

　　However, it is still necessary to be cautious.

　　"Yes, we made a vow back then that we would guard the Soul Refining Valley for ten thousand years after we get out and follow the orders of the Soul Refining descendants. You don't have to worry about this, Ghost King." Chi replied, and the other three soul creatures nodded.

　　"That's good, of course. You go into Yue'er's jade pendant first, and we will take you out." The Ghost King said. There was no need to stay here anymore. Although they had only been here for a short time, they could see that this was just an ordinary cave. If it weren't for the seal of the soul-sealing object, it would probably have no value.

　　Chi and the others did not object. They entered Yue'er's jade pendant to learn how to refine the soul. This jade pendant was made by Fu Tianyu according to the layout of the stone cave where Yue'er was born. It was not spacious, but it was enough for the soul to stand.

　　Yue'er put away the jade pendant, and the ghost weapon in her hand quickly shrank and was swallowed into her mouth, and then entered Fu Tianyu's Naxu ring. At this time, only the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu were left outside.

　　"Old Ghost, I always feel that there is something weird about these four guys." Fu Tianyu said at this time. This trip seemed to be unexpectedly smooth.

　　People are often like this. When things go too smoothly, they become a little nervous.

　　"It is strange. I'm afraid they know my origins, but they just don't want to say it. Unfortunately, they are very powerful and we can't control them directly. Otherwise, I won't be polite to them. Okay, kid, we have dealt with everything that needs to be dealt with. We have to set off quickly. We have wasted a lot of time on this trip." The Ghost King shook his hand and said.

　　They were originally going to head to the North Pole, but were pulled back by the Soul Refining, which delayed them a bit.

　　And now a mysterious organization has emerged, making the Ghost King very alert.

　　"Let's go, there's no value in staying here anymore. However, we should warn Tuoba and the others that if they want to get out, they will probably have to pass through here." Fu Tianyu said, leaving a line of small words at the place where they originally appeared as a reminder. After they evacuated, people from the thirteen super powers would definitely come in to investigate, but even if they discovered this group of guys, it would be nothing.

　　When they crossed the seal of the Soul-Calming Valley, the four soul elders who stayed outside immediately surrounded them. So many days had passed, and those who were knocked unconscious were knocked unconscious again after waking up, but no accidents had occurred.

　　Fu Tianyu released Yue'er without saying a word, and Yue'er also released all the soul objects in the jade pendant.

　　When the four ghosts saw that they were already outside, they couldn't help but get extremely excited. They had been sealed in the Soul Valley for countless years and finally saw the light of day.

　　"Yue'er, we won't accompany you to the Soul Refining Valley. When you go back, be careful to prevent that organization from causing trouble for you again. At the same time, you are now strong enough, so you can try to collect the soul objects from the other two soul valleys. They may be useful in the future." Fu Tianyu said to Yue'er. Now that the matter here was over, it was time for them to leave.

　　"Brother, you are leaving now." Yue'er was a little reluctant. After all, Fu Tianyu and the others had only been back for more than half a month.

　　"Don't worry, I will go to the Soul Refining Valley to see you after I finish my work. Now you know that the situation is not good for us, so Lao Gui and I must act as soon as possible. In addition, you should also pay attention to collecting information from the outside, so as not to be surrounded by others again." Fu Tianyu said comfortingly. Compared with the Yue'er when he first met her, Yue'er at this moment has matured a lot. With Lianhun and the others by Yue'er's side, Fu Tianyu is naturally relieved.

　　Just then, the lone wolf flew down from the sky.

　　"Sir, there are more than ten people flying over from the southeast. Should we intercept them?"

　　Fu Tianyu was a little surprised, "Can you tell who it is?"

　　"The clothes are somewhat similar to those people. There are thirteen people in total. They should be the thirteen liquid-chemical masters from the super forces that the adults mentioned." Lone Wolf said uncertainly.

　　"It's not too late. That's good. It saves me from leaving them any messages. Yue'er, you guys go first. Laogui and I will stay and talk to them."

　　Yue'er also knew that if she left these souls behind, people would misunderstand her. Although she was reluctant, she also knew the seriousness of the matter. She then took the souls of the Soul Refining Valley and left in another direction, and soon disappeared from Fu Tianyu's sight.

　　The lone wolf returned to the sky again, and a moment later, thirteen figures flew over rapidly. These people were indeed the powerful liquid warriors from thirteen super powers, and no one knew how they could come together.

　　However, as soon as they approached, their faces changed drastically, because they saw that all the troops left behind to guard their side had been knocked to the ground, and they didn't know whether they were dead or alive.

　　"Who are you and why are you attacking our people?" An old man shouted and rushed towards Fu Tianyu and the other man.

　　Fu Tianyu slapped over with his palm, and the powerful palm force knocked the old guy back.

　　"You'd better stay calm, your people are all fine. But if you want to help them, I will help you." Fu Tianyu recognized that the man was from the Zhongli family, and his face immediately turned unhappy.

　　Among the thirteen forces, the ones who offended him the most were the people from Tianren Castle and Zhongli Family. Tianren Castle destroyed the Mang Gang, and the people from Zhongli Family plotted against Tielengzi and his men, forcing Fu Tianyu to go to rescue them. Both sides fought each other.

　　"You are, Fu Tianyu. Great, it turns out you are not really dead." The old man was called Zhong Likan, an elder of the Zhongli family. He was also present when Fu Tianyu made a big fuss in the Zhongli family. Unfortunately, he had never seen Fu Tianyu in person, but now he recognized him because Fu Tianyu's appearance had not changed.

　　"Hmph, even if you die, I can't die." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly and looked at the other twelve people, but did not find anyone familiar. He had seen these people more or less in the martial arts competition, but Fu Tianyu was not interested in their names.

　　"Fu Tianyu, what do you mean? Why did you suddenly attack our people?" The elder of Fenghuo Hall asked with a gloomy face.

　　They hadn't received any news from here for several days, so they rushed here. They didn't expect that an accident would happen after all. Fortunately, they had all discovered that no one here was killed or injured, they were just knocked unconscious.

　　It was precisely because of this that they did not take action immediately. Of course, there was also fear of Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King. The fact that Fu Tianyu could come out of the Endless Abyss was beyond the expectations of most people, and they could not tell how good Fu Tianyu's cultivation was, so they did not dare to act rashly.

　　"It's meaningless. They are in the way. Everyone, I believe you will receive a message soon. Go back and tell your leaders to let them fend for themselves. If they are killed by others, don't blame me for not reminding you. I can let it go in the past, but if that sect dares to continue to ambush me in the future, I will wipe out your entire clan." Fu Tianyu said fiercely.

　　He knew that the news of his coming out of the Endless Abyss would spread quickly, and Fu Tianyu didn't want to be hunted endlessly again, especially under the threat of a mysterious organization. Fu Tianyu didn't kill the people here this time, just to convey a kind of goodwill. Of course, he couldn't let others think he was weak, so he still had to say some harsh words.

　　"Hmph, do you think this matter is over?" The elder of Tianyan Hall shouted coldly, looking at Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King with extremely unfriendly eyes, and it was obvious that he wanted to capture Fu Tianyu.

　　However, as soon as he finished speaking, Fu Tianyu moved.

　　"Be careful." Someone bystander shouted and was about to take action, but he froze.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword was already at the throat of the elder of Tianyan Hall.

　　"There won't be a next time. My patience is limited. Don't doubt that I can't do it. If you make me angry, don't blame me for being ruthless." Fu Tianyu said coldly. He had just used the Quick Sword Technique to catch the enemy off guard, and the effect was good.

　　"Okay, kid, let's go. There's no need to bother with these idle people. Go back and tell your leader that things are changing. Don't act like fools and get tricked by others without knowing it." The Ghost King had been watching from the beginning to the end. When he spoke at this time, it was obvious that he looked down on these thirteen people.

　　Fu Tianyu put away his sword, and he and the Ghost King slowly walked away, ignoring the thirteen Liquid-Chemical Powerhouses with sullen faces behind them. The Ghost King's words made them feel very embarrassed.

　　However, they did not dare to really take action. The thirteen Liquid Transformation Powerhouses and more than one hundred and thirty cultivators here were all knocked unconscious. It was obvious that the enemy had already shown mercy. If they went up themselves, they would probably not be a match for the two men.

　　Besides, it is important to find out what is going on now.

　　Soon, they rescued the people who were knocked unconscious, and then they realized that Fu Tianyu appeared this time with a large number of souls. Everyone immediately thought of the Soul-Calming Valley. Aren’t there a large number of souls sealed inside?

　　"Oh no, all the soul objects inside are missing, what should we do?" After the four Liquid-Transformation Warriors carefully entered the Soul-Calming Valley, they were stunned by an unexpected piece of news: the soul objects in the Soul-Calming Valley had disappeared.

　　“No, we must report this quickly. If the souls in here are released by Fu Tianyu and the others, the consequences will be serious.” The elders of the Chufeng family said with a grim face. They knew very well how ferocious the souls in here were. If they all came out to harm humans, it would be a catastrophe.

Chapter 93: Changes in Yihegu (I)

　　In the endless abyss, the old man, the wise man, and Wu Meng, led by Tuoba who had recovered his physical body, carefully visited the Immortal Mountain and took a walk in the underground palace. They had been here for more than half a month. At this time, the flesh and blood they brought had been divided up by the black diamond skeletons under Tuoba. There were more than a dozen skeletons that had reincarnated into flesh. After all, the old man and his men could not find much flesh and blood to bring over in a short time.

　　"Tuoba, how long do you plan to stay here?" The old man said with dissatisfaction. Tuoba seemed to be addicted to staying here, wandering around every day, so carefree. But now, Fu Tianyu and the others were upstairs, and they were very busy.

　　"I say, old man, you can't do this. It's a rare occasion that I have some free time, why would I run out? Besides, I have my junior brother now, and he can take care of the trivial matter of protecting the clan. Besides, can't you see that I have been training the troops? When the time comes, I will take my men and horses out. I can destroy the powerful forces in the thirteen states without any complaints. Old man, do you want to be an emperor?" Tuoba said with a grin.

　　He has talked a lot with the old man these days, but he has no plans to go out for the time being. In this vast area of ​​the Endless Abyss, Tuoba discovered that there are still some places that have not been conquered by him, and in another direction, it seems that something is different.

　　At this time, he already has more than three million skeletons under his command. If he goes out, he cannot take too many with him, so Tuoba is considering it.

　　"Your Majesty, Tong, who followed Lord Fu and the others, has returned and demands to see Your Majesty." At this time, a black diamond skeleton came in and reported.

　　"Oh, Junior Brother sent someone back? Weird." Tuoba said in surprise, and then asked the Black Diamond Skeleton Teaching Boy to come in as well.

　　The old man and his companions had only been here for a short time when Fu Tianyu actually sent the Flying Skeleton back again. Based on his understanding of Fu Tianyu, he was afraid that something had happened.

　　"Greetings, Your Majesty." Tong also knelt on the ground.

　　"Tong Ye, get up. Why are you back? How are my fellow apprentices now?" Tuoba asked immediately.

　　The old men were also curious. After all, Fu Tianyu had sent the Flying Skeleton back to the Forbidden Valley before. Could there be some news now?

　　According to their plan, Fu Tianyu would not contact them so frequently unless it was necessary.

　　"Your Majesty, this is a letter from Lord Fu Tianyu to Your Majesty." Tong Ye handed over the letter that Fu Tianyu gave him.

　　Tuoba took it, opened it, and suddenly his expression became serious.

　　"Mysterious organization, body training in the ancient castle?" Tuoba raised his head and handed the letter to the old man. In the letter, Fu Tianyu emphasized two things. One was about the mysterious organization. Fu Tianyu guessed that the two rebellions of the Guardian Clan might be related to this organization. The other thing was the role of the Jiuzhou Castle. Tuoba was still very concerned about improving the strength of the Skeleton Clan.

　　After reading the letter, the old man, the wise guy and the other two fell into deep thought.

　　"Mysterious organization? Could it be them?" Wu Meng suddenly murmured.

　　"Senior Wu Meng, do you know this organization?" The Zhiji people's eyes lit up. They had no idea about the organization that Fu Tianyu was talking about. He was surprised that this organization could hide from the Guardian Clan for so long.

　　"Yes, when we were searching for the Wordless Book, we encountered some obstruction from unknown forces. However, at that time, this force did not seem to be that powerful. I even suspect that this organization is the one behind the siege on our lineage." Wu Meng said with a murderous look.

　　"No matter what, old man, since there is good news, let's get out early. I didn't expect that my junior brother gave us another big gift, the Jiuzhou Castle, which can actually temper the bones. This is really great for us. At the same time, I am also very curious about what is inside the castle." Tuoba changed his previous attitude of refusing to go out and made a sharp turn.

　　"My king, I have brought back a large number of corpses and pieces of dead meat. Lord Fu Tianyu meant to let your king restore his body first and then go out, so as not to cause widespread panic." Tong also reported.

　　"Very good stuff, Tong Ye, you go and arrange it immediately. Try to convert as much flesh and blood as possible on all the black light skeletons. Be frugal this time, just enough to cover the bones. After you get out, find a way to replenish the flesh." Tuoba gave the order neatly and immediately.

　　Tong also took the order and went immediately to find the skeleton in charge of the Immortal Mountain. The corpses he brought back this time were enough to regenerate the flesh and blood of hundreds of skeletons in a one-on-one situation.

　　Immediately, all the black light skeletons in the Immortal Mountain heard the news and rushed over quickly, with Tuoba Skeleton coming to preside over the flesh and blood regeneration technique.

　　"Tuoba, don't use up these dead things directly. Let them recover and keep them here. When needed in the future, you can cut off their flesh at any time." Wu Meng's eyes lit up when he saw the dozens of dead things that Tong Ye took out. Before this, he was the one who provided the physical energy for the undead bodies of these skeletons. Now with this batch of dead things, if used sparingly, it would be enough to maintain the undead bodies of these skeletons.

　　"Yes, Senior Wu Meng, although your idea is a bit unethical, it is indeed a long-term plan. The environment here is good for the cultivation of dead things. They will grow up quickly after being separated by flesh." Tuoba would definitely not be willing. Without the physical energy of dead things, even if the skeletons grew flesh through flesh and blood regeneration, they would probably rot soon. After all, in essence, they are still a clan of the dead. Even if they have flesh, their flesh will rot because they have no blood-forming function. However, the physical energy of dead things is different. Even extremely scarce flesh and blood is enough to change the nature of the new body.

　　In Yihe Valley in Yuzhou, the valley master Ge Simeng sat in the Yihe Hall in the valley. In recent days, the Yihe Valley, which had been continuously annexing and expanding, had temporarily suspended its pace of expansion because of a secret letter, which still made Ge Simeng find it difficult to make a decision.

　　The mysterious organization, the mysterious organization, does it really exist, or is it just a smokescreen of the opponent? Ever since the changes in the world, the strength of the cultivators has been constantly breaking through, and as the overlord of Yuzhou, the strength of Yihegu's disciples has been accelerating. Today's world is a blessing for cultivators, but it is precisely because the world has changed that various forces have become more cautious. In the original world, the thirteen super forces were among the best in their respective states, because at that time, it was already very good for cultivators to reach level seven, and level eight cultivators were very rare, and level nine cultivators were all legendary figures. But now, level nine warriors are everywhere, and those below level eight are worse than dogs. Liquid-transforming warriors are everywhere. Although I haven't heard of anyone forming a pill yet, it is a matter of sooner or later.

　　The thirteen super powers that originally relied on the foundation of their sects to consolidate their position are no longer very safe now, because once someone has achieved the Jindan stage, it means that he is a top-level combat force, and they may not be afraid of their sects with deep foundation, unless they also have people who have achieved the Jindan stage.

　　It is precisely in view of this that the thirteen super powers all expanded at the same time. After the martial arts competition was ruined by Fu Tianyu, they began to blatantly swallow up other forces. But now, they were told by the Guardian Clan that there was a mysterious organization pushing all this behind the scenes, and this mysterious organization may have the ambition to dominate.

　　This sounded a wake-up call to all the forces that received this information. As for the Guardian Clan, Ge Simeng had heard about it from the old Valley Master when he took over as Valley Master. However, now, this mysterious force that claimed to be protecting this world has issued a warning.

　　"Valley Master." A light call interrupted Ge Simeng's thoughts. Ge Simeng looked up and saw that it was the valley's supreme elder, Lin Qianfeng, who was also his uncle.

　　"Uncle master, please sit down. Is there anything I can do for you so late at night?" Ge Simeng did not dare to be negligent and stood up and said.

　　Lin Qianfeng showed a look of approval. Although Ge Simeng was the Valley Master, the supreme elders were a generation older than him, so Ge ​​Simeng had always been respectful to them.

　　"Valley Master, I came here this time because I have something to report to you. According to our spies' investigation, there is no so-called mysterious organization in Yuzhou. I think this may be a smoke screen by someone." Lin Qianfeng said seriously after sitting upright.

　　Currently, only Ge Simeng and several supreme elders know about the secret letter, and Lin Qianfeng is the person in charge of investigating the matter.

　　Ge Simeng was stunned. "Uncle Master, this is true, but what does the Guardian Clan's secret letter mean? My master and the others all believe that the Guardian Clan sent out a secret letter at this time, and something major must have happened."

　　Lin Qianfeng asked with some disbelief. This matter was of great importance. After all, it was able to cause the Guardian Clan who had been hiding behind the scenes to issue a warning. This had rarely happened, at least never in the past few hundred years. And the Guardian Clan was said to have existed for a very long time, even longer than the time when Yihegu founded the sect.

　　"At least that's what we investigated. Now other sects in Yuzhou are annexing each other in order to fight against our Yihe Valley. Valley Master, if we stop here and wait for all of them to unite, it will probably be very disadvantageous to our Yihe Valley." Lin Qianfeng insisted.

　　Ge Simeng hesitated a little. He was of course clear about the situation in Yuzhou. If other sects were allowed to unite to fight against Yihegu, then even they would find it difficult to deal with them. The best way was to take the initiative and defeat those sects one by one before they could gather together.

　　"Uncle-master, let's convene a meeting of elders. This matter cannot be delayed." Ge Simeng said helplessly.

　　Although he is the master of the valley, when it comes to major matters, they still have to go through the Council of Elders for decisions.

　　"Valley Master, I'll arrange it right away." Lin Qianfeng nodded. It was precisely because the matter was urgent that he was so anxious to find Ge Simeng.

Chapter 94: Changes in Yihegu (Part 2)

　　After Lin Qianfeng left, Ge Simeng sighed, the world had changed, and it was obviously still difficult to make a decision. If he continued to annex other sects, then as the Guardian Clan said, the killing would be excessive, and by then there would be less power to resist. If he did not annex and strengthen himself, relying on the power of Yihegu, he might not be able to stop the expansion of the strength of those merged sects, and he might even have problems protecting himself. What really made it difficult for him to make a decision was that he was inclined to continue to annex other sects, but the Guardian Clan did not agree with such behavior.

　　Ge Simeng was somewhat wary of the Guardian Clan. No one knew how powerful this Guardian Clan was, but anyone who knew this clan knew the mystery and long heritage of this clan.

　　"Valley Master, all the elders are already in the meeting room. The Grand Elder invites you to come over." At this time, Ge Simeng's disciple Lin Le came to report.

　　Ge Simeng took a deep breath. He had to make a choice today.

　　When Ge Simeng arrived at the meeting hall, all the elders in charge and the supreme elders had already taken their seats. Upon seeing him coming, they all stood up to greet him. Except for Lin Qianfeng, most people did not know why the elders' meeting was suddenly called.

　　In Yihegu, it is rare to convene so many elders for a meeting, but now, except for the elders who are away and the supreme elders who are in seclusion, most of the elders are already here.

　　Seeing that all those who were supposed to come had arrived, Lin Qianfeng waved towards the door, and the disciple guarding the door immediately closed the door. All the elders immediately realized that this meeting would be a very secret one.

　　"Dear elders, I have invited you all here today because there is something that will determine the future development of our Yihe Valley. I need to discuss it with you. Everyone must keep today's content confidential. Anyone who leaks the information will be treated as a traitor. Do you understand?" Ge Simeng had made up his mind and spoke immediately.

　　Many elders looked at each other. Ge Simeng's tone was unusually solemn, which made them realize that something big was about to happen or had already happened.

　　Ge Simeng glanced at the many elders, and when everyone calmed down, he spoke to Lin Qianfeng.

　　Lin Qianfeng nodded. He had already discussed with Ge Simeng, and he would be the one to introduce the next things.

　　"Everyone, here's what happened. Since half a year ago, all of our major sects have been quietly merging with other sects to strengthen themselves. Everyone knows this. However, half a month ago, we suddenly stopped such actions. I'm sure everyone is confused. What we want to talk about today is about this matter."

　　All the elders immediately had a general understanding, and it turned out to be this.

　　"Valley Master, Elder Lin, I don't know why you asked us to stop our actions. Elder Lin, please give us an explanation. During this period of time, the disciples below have been unable to let it go. Now, those small sects and alliances are growing stronger. If we don't take action, I'm afraid it will be difficult to end it by then." Wu Sanren, the foreign affairs elder of Yihe Valley, asked.

　　The elder of foreign affairs is in charge of gathering information from the outside world. These Tianwu warriors are already extremely anxious, but there has been no explanation from the higher-ups, let alone any action.

　　"Yes, we have clearly already started to deal with those sects with ulterior motives. Why did the Valley Master suddenly call a halt?" An elder who was previously in charge of the specific annexation matters said dissatisfiedly.

　　Now most of the other twelve states are taking action, and if Yihegu does not do so, not to mention whether they will still have the final say in Yuzhou in the future, they will probably be much weaker in front of other forces.

　　"Everyone, please be patient. I will give you an explanation now." Lin Qianfeng made a quiet gesture and looked at Ge Simeng, who nodded.

　　"The reason why we suddenly stopped dealing with other sects before was because we received a warning from a mysterious clan that has existed for a very long time. You don't need to know about this mysterious clan. What I want to say now is that this clan has done a great favor to the founder of our Yihe Valley. It is because of the warning of this clan that we should not start a war. Therefore, after discussing with several of our supreme elders, the Valley Master decided to temporarily stop the action. And now, we invite everyone here for this matter." Lin Qianfeng explained.

　　He did not mention the name of the Guardian Clan, but he gave a brief explanation of the Guardian Clan's origins.

　　Most people had never heard of such a mysterious clan, and they immediately fell silent.

　　"The problem facing us now is that, because of the warning of this clan, it is said that there is now a mysterious organization that wants to deal with our various forces. This organization is very powerful and has begun to gather dead things, monsters, and souls. The ultimate goal may be to deal with all of us human cultivators and control and enslave us. According to my investigation a few days ago, at least in Yuzhou, there is no such organization."

　　"Because of our previous actions, the process of annexing the sects will inevitably cause killings. The people of that tribe believe that this will weaken the power of the cultivators, so they persuaded us to stop attacking and prepare to deal with the organization that may appear. However, the problem now is that other sects have united to form an alliance to fight against our Yihegu. If we do not take action, we may be counterattacked by them. This is the issue we want to discuss today. Should we continue to attack other sects, or should we preserve our strength as the people of that tribe said?"

　　Lin Qianfeng understood the whole story very well. After he finished speaking, he immediately sat down.

　　When they received the message from the Guardian Clan, the supreme elders had already discussed and decided to stop the attack, but now the situation has changed a little, so Ge ​​Simeng hesitated.

　　Most of the people present had never heard of this matter, and had no idea about the clan and mysterious organization that suddenly appeared. They all fell into deep thought.

　　After hearing Lin Qianfeng's words, they knew that this mysterious clan was probably giving them a friendly reminder or even a warning, and that the mysterious organization probably had ill intentions. Only Yihegu knew this, but other sects in Yuzhou might not be aware.

　　In the past few months, many small sects have been annexed by Yihegu. Now those sects have formed an alliance to deal with the annexation of Yihegu.

　　"Valley Master, what do you mean?" an elder asked. Lin Qianfeng had just given them a general idea of ​​the situation. Without knowing the details, it was difficult for these elders to say anything.

　　Just as Ge Simeng was about to speak, suddenly, an extremely harsh sound came out from underground.

　　"Hey, there are so many people here."

　　"Who is it?" Ge Simeng shouted loudly, and he made a spell in his hand and hit the ground, causing the ground to ripple. Then, three men in black appeared in the meeting hall of Yihegu.

　　The three men in black were wearing masks, which were gold, silver and bronze in color. It looked like they were up to no good.

　　"Jie Ji, Yihegu is just so-so. The underground defensive formation still hasn't been improved. Ge Simeng, is this how you greet your former guests?" The shrill voice of the man in black with a golden mask rang out again, making many elders of Yihegu feel as if their eardrums were pierced.

　　"Hmph, we in Yihegu do not welcome uninvited guests. Capture them." Ge Simeng shouted sternly.

　　Someone had sneaked into the core area of ​​Yihegu underground, but they didn't even notice it. This was a slap in the face for Yihegu, and the other party dared to appear so arrogantly, which showed no good intentions.

　　"Yes." The six elders took action immediately. With a wave of their fingers, they fired spells at the three men in black.

　　The three men in black suddenly dispersed, three became six, six became twelve, and everyone saw a flash before their eyes, and the clones were instantly retracted. The three men in black were already standing in three corners at an incredibly fast speed.

　　The six elders were about to continue their attack when they suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground.

　　Ge Simeng and others were shocked and were about to take action when they suddenly felt their vision become blurry.

　　"Oh no, it's the soul-locking incense." A supreme elder exclaimed and then fell to the ground.

　　Most of the elders, including Ge Simeng, were hit and fainted on the ground. Only three elders remained standing with no expression on their faces.

　　"Thank you for your hard work, my three lords." The foreign affairs elder Wu Sanren said with a bow, looking at the Yihegu leaders lying on the ground with great disdain.

　　"Jiji, Wu Sanren, you did a great job." The golden-faced man praised, and then waved his hand. More than a dozen figures emerged from the ground. These people were dressed like the elders lying on the ground. One of them sat on the seat of the Valley Master, and he looked no different from Ge Simeng.

　　"Master Ge, you guys continue with the meeting. We will go back first." The golden-faced man seemed to be a little afraid of the fake Ge Simeng. He gathered all the people lying on the ground and took them all away with magic.

　　In the meeting hall of Yihegu, all the elders sat in their seats again, looking at each other in a serious manner and laughing.

　　"Wu Sanren, please explain the situation to us." Ge Simeng said.

　　"Yes, Valley Master." Wu Sanren was very respectful, like a servant, and reported all the matters of Yihe Valley one by one.

　　"Very good. From now on, we will be the ones in charge of Yihe Valley. As for those old guys who are in seclusion, find an opportunity to replace them all. Now that the guardian clan has appeared, we must speed up our actions. Pass the order. Starting tomorrow, all disciples will attack in an orderly manner and unify Yuzhou as soon as possible." Ge Simeng laughed.

　　"Yes, Valley Master." Many elders who had changed their appearance bowed in response, and then burst into laughter.

　　However, the people of Yihegu were unaware that their elders and valley masters had all been impersonated and were being made to carry out their respective tasks in an orderly manner.

　　In Xuzhou, several states away, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King have arrived at the edge of the endless ocean. Looking at the approaching sunset, their eyes are fixed on the end of the ocean. The mirage of the endless ocean will appear here.

Chapter 95: Luo Hong Family

　　The sea is rare in this world. There is an endless ocean. No one has ever found the edge after leaving it. Even if cultivators fly, no one has ever reached the end of the sea. In the consciousness of the people in this world, the earth is still round and square.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King have been in this world for several years, but this is their first time to come to the seaside. Before this, not to mention seas, even large lakes were rare.

　　"Old ghost, do you think this sealed time will be square? Otherwise, how can it be sealed?" Fu Tianyu threw a small stone into the sea out of boredom, staring at the end and asked.

　　There, a red sun was hanging in the sky, about to fall.

　　"The sky is round and the earth is square? That's indeed possible. Boy, if you want to unlock the secrets of this world, you have to speed up." The Ghost King said with a hint of meaning.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled. Suddenly, a phantom flashed in the distant sky, which seemed to be a high mountain.

　　Mirages have begun to appear. Ever since the strange changes in heaven and earth a year ago, mirages have appeared here every day. No one knows what this means. When they first appeared, they caused panic among everyone. However, now that it has been more than a year, although these mirages change every day, few people are afraid of them anymore. Most people already know what is going on, but the various things in the mirages are still a mystery that people do not understand.

　　In the mirage, there are giant beasts, flying gods, strange ships, large-scale battle scenes, quiet valleys, and it can be said that there is everything. However, without exception, these things will never belong to this world, because people have already searched for them, and no one has found a place that matches the world here.

　　As night slowly fell, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King had already withdrawn their gazes. The two looked at each other, and were extremely shocked in their hearts.

　　They didn't know what those giant beasts were, and had never seen the flying gods, but the strange ship was very familiar to them, because it looked very much like an aircraft carrier on Earth, and the same was true for the airplanes and fighter planes.

　　"Old ghost, what is going on? Could this place lead to the Earth?" Fu Tianyu couldn't help but ask.

　　The large-scale battlefield looked very much like the ancient cold weapon battles, and they even saw ancient Chinese characters on the flags of the army.

　　The old ghost was silent. He tried his best to recall that he had experienced such a war scene before, but he was sure that it would never be a war after he became conscious.

　　The Ghost King could barely make out the ancient characters on it.

　　“Boy, have you heard of the Battle of the Gods, which is the battle between the Shang and Zhou dynasties?” The Ghost King said solemnly.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned. The Battle of the Gods? He had watched the TV series of The Investiture of the Gods, but was this related?

　　"If my guess is correct, the battlefield scene just now was the last battle of the Conferred Gods War, the Chaoge Field Battle. The ancient characters on the flags are the flags of the Shang Dynasty and the King of Zhou of Xiqi." The Ghost King pointed to the sky. There was nothing there at this time.

　　Fu Tianyu stared at the sky blankly, feeling a little excited in his heart.

　　"Old Ghost, it is said that mirages are a phenomenon whereby a real scene that once existed appears in the distance through the refraction of light. What do you think? Could it be that at the end of this sea is the Earth where we once lived? Even ships have appeared. This world and that world must be connected."

　　The Ghost King looked at the excited Fu Tianyu and shook his head.

　　"Why, old ghost, isn't it?" Fu Tianyu asked puzzledly. He didn't know as much about these mysterious things as the Ghost King.

　　"This is a sealed world." The Ghost King just said one sentence, and Fu Tianyu immediately understood.

　　This is a sealed world, which means that before the seal is broken, this world will probably have no connection with other worlds.

　　"So what if it's sealed? Aren't we looking for a way to unlock it, old ghost? I believe that one day, we can go home. Yes, we can go back." Fu Tianyu clenched his fists. Although his status in that world was very low and he didn't have any close friends, he was always worried in his heart.

　　The Ghost King smiled without comment. He didn't have much nostalgia for that world because ever since he turned into a soul jade, he was afraid that all his old friends had died.

　　Nothing happened that night. Early the next morning, Fu Tianyu and Gui Wangta climbed on the backs of Lone Wolf and others and headed towards the North Pole. The North Pole was in the northwest of the Endless Ocean, just north of Yanzhou. There was an ocean between Yanzhou and the North Pole, but at this time.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King rushed from the Soul-Calming Valley to see the sea, just for the sake of novelty. They wanted to see with their own eyes the so-called mirage. Well, the mirage was illusory after all and not worth their stay. So after watching it, they left and headed towards the North Pole.

　　Their ultimate goal is to gather all the wordless heavenly books.

　　After flying on the back of a flying skeleton for three days and three nights, the two finally saw the North Pole. If it weren't for the flying skeleton, they would probably have had no choice but to take a ship.

　　There is a huge island where the North Pole is located. As they get closer to the North Pole, the temperature of the entire world is dropping. When they approached the island, they already saw snowflakes.

　　This was the first time Fu Tianyu had seen snow since coming to this world. The crystal white snowflakes fluttered in the air, covering the entire island in a blanket of silver.

　　Commanding the flying skeletons to land on the edge of the island, the flying speed of the flying skeletons has been affected here. In fact, the flying speed of the flying skeletons has slowed down as early as a day ago. The cold air here has made their bodies, which have no temperature, become much stiffer.

　　After all the skeletons fell to the ground, Fu Tianyu put them into the Naxu Ring. In this cold northern polar region, the flying skeletons were of little use. Now they really looked like zombies.

　　The snow-white land was endless. When they were high in the sky, they had already seen the huge size of this island. It was probably not much smaller than the largest Yuzhou. Moreover, this island was surrounded by ocean, which spread out after freezing. Normally, ships could only go halfway before continuing to sneak. They had to step on the ice field and travel all the way.

　　Compared to the Eastern Pole, few people come here. Although most cultivators don't care about the cold weather, the dangers that appear from time to time on the ice here are much more numerous than from Liangzhou to the Eastern Pole.

　　The two men did not change their attire at all. Although the weather here was cold, the Ghost King had a ghost body and did not feel it at all. Fu Tianyu, on the other hand, had a pure yang body, so the low temperature only made him feel a little uncomfortable.

　　Braving the flying snow, the two men headed towards the Xuanwu Mountain of the Divine Beast in the north. From high in the sky, they could already vaguely see the direction of the Xuanwu Mountain, but it was not very clear in the heavy snow.

　　The snow on the ground was already very thick. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King walked on the snow without leaving any traces. They were not afraid of the difficult journey. The strong wind and blizzard were just a little trouble for them.

　　"Ah." In the vast white snow, there was a faint roar of an animal, transmitted by the sound of the wind. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King stopped. The place was boundless and all white, which did have some impact on vision.

　　"Old ghost, it looks like things are not peaceful here." Fu Tianyu shouted loudly. Otherwise, no sound would be heard.

　　"It's not peaceful anymore." The Ghost King sneered and slapped his palm to the left.

　　The wind and snow seemed to have stopped suddenly. Where the snow was piled up where the car was, a barrier-like ripple suddenly appeared and swept towards Fu Tianyu and the others.

　　With a loud bang, the white snow flew everywhere, and two white figures suddenly fled out and were about to disappear into the distance.

　　“Since you are here, don’t leave.” The Ghost King grabbed and sent out two white shadows, who fell to the ground as if they were hit. They were a young man and a young woman, dressed in snow-white. There was a trace of blood at the corners of their mouths, and they had been seriously injured by the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu walked over slowly. These two eighth-level magic practitioners actually dared to launch a surprise attack on them. They were very bold in the extreme.

　　"Who are you and why are you here?" Fu Tianyu asked loudly. There was a unique mark on the collars of the two men. They were obviously from some powerful sect. However, Fu Tianyu had never heard of any sect in the northern polar region.

　　Of course, this was also related to the fact that he had just arrived here. Fu Tianyu had no idea about the situation in the northern polar regions.

　　"Who are you and what are you doing in our Beiyao Island?" The man struggled to stand up and asked with a cough. They had just been injured in the internal organs by the Ghost King's palm force transformed from the Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound, and they were no longer any threat.

　　"Is this Beiyao Island? How come we have never heard of it? Who are you? Tell the truth, or I don't mind killing you." The Ghost King floated over, making the two men nervous. They could not feel any fluctuation of magic power from the Ghost King, nor did they feel any other power. To them, the Ghost King was unfathomable.

　　"Yes, we are descendants of the Luohong family of Beiyao Island. We have been ordered to patrol here. Since you two suddenly appeared, we naturally have to keep an eye on you." The young man said with a cough, and then glanced at his companion, and found that her lips were already pale and her injuries were very serious. He immediately took out a pill and stuffed it into the woman's mouth. He put his hands on her back, and ignored Fu Tianyu and the other man, and went straight to heal his wounds.

　　"The Luohong family, interesting. I didn't expect there is another family here." Fu Tianyu said with a sneer, with a hint of murderous intent on his face.

　　Luo Hong is the surname of one of the two people who forced Tuoba into the endless abyss. Is there any connection between the Luo Hong family and Luo Hongye?

　　"Since you are here, come out." The Ghost King suddenly looked in one direction and said leisurely.

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu heard it, he knew someone was approaching. In this snowy wind, the Ghost King's spiritual perception was still so sharp.

　　Then, Fu Tianyu saw four white figures appear in the wind and snow. They were four middle-aged men.

　　"Did you hurt my disciples?" The leader, a middle-aged man with a dark face, stared at Fu Tianyu and the other man. They had just received the alarm and rushed over, only to see two younger disciples sitting on the ground, obviously injured.

　　"So what? These two little guys actually dared to spy on us. Humph, it's already good enough that we don't kill them." The Ghost King snorted coldly.

　　"How dare you." The black-faced middle-aged man was furious. He pointed his finger and a spell blasted towards the Ghost King. The Ghost King did not dodge and his body was instantly covered with ice and he was frozen inside.

　　Just as Fu Tianyu was about to take action, he heard a cracking sound. The ice on the Ghost King's body shattered into cracks and then fell off.

　　"It's a pity that you haven't mastered the Xuanbing spell yet." The Ghost King said disdainfully. He was about to take action but was stopped by Fu Tianyu.

　　"Who are you? Do you know Luo Hongye?" Fu Tianyu stared at the four people. He didn't want to kill them before asking clearly.

　　The four of them looked at Fu Tianyu and the other man with eyes full of anger.

　　"You are the accomplices of the traitor. Humph, then there is no need to go back. My fellow brothers, kill them." The black-faced middle-aged man shouted and clapped his palms. A gust of icy wind was turned back and attacked Fu Tianyu and the other man.

　　Fu Tianyu threw out a punch, which was Wu Meng's Mingkong Fist. It looked ordinary, but it shattered the whirlwind. At this time, the spells of the other three people had already bombarded them, and the snow and wind in the sky were turned into ice swords and flew towards them.

　　"Old ghost, leave it to me." Fu Tianyu let out a long roar, and the ancient sword with dragon pattern was unsheathed. He used the sword technique to strike out, and countless ice swords were attracted by him. He counterattacked the four magic cultivators. The ice swords of these magic cultivators were condensed by magic, and they had a great geographical advantage in this place full of ice and snow.

　　However, Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship was not ordinary either. Facing four liquid-transforming masters, he was not at all inferior. As many ice swords came at him, as many ice swords were led back.

　　"The black ice turns into a dragon." A magician shouted coldly, and the magic power in his hand turned into a dragon. The ice and snow in the sky were swept away and condensed into an ice dragon, bombarding Fu Tianyu. The appearance of this ice dragon was very different from the divine dragon. It was just a lizard at best. Fu Tianyu was very disdainful. It could also be called a dragon. It was simply an insult.

　　"Sword Breaking Technique." Fu Tianyu pierced the air with a sword and met the huge ice dragon that was flying towards him.

　　With a clang sound, the tip of the sword attacked the ice dragon's body. A broken black spot spread out. The space was shattered by the sword-breaking technique. The ice dragon's body was absorbed by this broken space and then collapsed.

Chapter 96 Snow Monster

　　The ice dragon was broken, and the faces of the four liquid-transforming warriors of the Luo Hong family changed drastically. Although the ice dragon was formed by magic, in such a cold place in the northern polar region, the ice dragon formed was almost invulnerable to swords and guns. However, it was destroyed by Fu Tianyu's sword.

　　"Who are you anyway? What does that traitor Luo Hongye want you to do here?" The dark-faced middle-aged man asked angrily. Those who come with bad intentions will not come.

　　"I just want to know what the relationship between Luo Hongye and you is, and why your Luo Hong family is hiding here. Don't worry, I don't know Luo Hongye, but I have heard of him." Fu Tianyu stopped attacking.

　　When these people heard the name Luo Hongye, they looked like they were fighting for their lives, which seemed to be different from what they had imagined.

　　Moreover, they said that Luo Hongye was a traitor. Could it be that these people were also members of the Guardian Clan?

　　"Humph, I've already told you that Luo Hongye is a traitor to our Luohong family. What else do you want?" said the dark-faced middle-aged man unhappily.

　　The long sword in Fu Tianyu's hand suddenly drew a symbol on the snow on the ground. The four liquid-transforming warriors of the Luohong family immediately changed their expressions and took several steps back.

　　"Who are you?" The dark-faced middle-aged man made a protective gesture, and Fu Tianyu nodded.

　　Suddenly, the expressions of the four people became a little complicated, and the two young men were puzzled. They didn't know what their elders were talking about with this person who looked younger than them.

　　"Alas, what is coming will eventually come. I didn't expect that even though we have been hiding here, there will still be a day of reckoning. Both of you, please follow me." The dark-faced middle-aged man sighed, seeming to be in great pain.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King looked at each other and followed.

　　As for the other two branches of the Guardian Clan, the old men were very taboo and did not tell Fu Tianyu much, so Fu Tianyu only knew that there were two traitors in these two branches and then disappeared without a trace, and it was Tuoba who told him about the traitors.

　　In the vast snowy plain, Fu Tianyu followed the people of Luo Hong family and headed northward. This was already the northern pole. Going further north should be the sacred mountain of the northern Xuanwu beast.

　　No one spoke on the way. The people of Luo Hong family had bitter faces, while Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King did not know the truth and were not in a position to make any judgments. Although they seemed to have walked into a trap, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King had nothing to be afraid of. There were not many people in this world who could hold them back.

　　After walking for dozens of miles in the wind and snow, the ice and snow in the sky finally became thinner, and the vast ice field stretched as far as the eye could see. On the ice field, igloos stood one after another.

　　This is a very large village. Fu Tianyu took a quick look and found that the village could accommodate at least tens of thousands of people. In front of the large ice houses, naughty children were playing there, not afraid of the cold at all.

　　"You two, please follow me." The black-faced man led the way in front, as if he was going to take them to see someone.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King followed them all the way through the igloos on the ice field and headed towards the tallest house in the middle. The igloos here were all made of ice blocks and were very beautifully built. It was the first time that Fu Tianyu had seen such a house, but perhaps only in such a cold place could there be such a unique residence.

　　Led by the four black-faced men, the guards here did not stop their arrival. Fu Tianyu could feel that the defense here was very organized, and there were guards in every direction.

　　Some people asked questions along the way, but with the response of the four black-faced men, no one stopped them.

　　When they reached the largest ice house in the center, the four people from the Luohong family finally stopped.

　　"You two, please wait a moment. I will go and report to the head of the family." The black-faced man said with a very complicated expression, and then went in alone to report. After seeing Fu Tianyu draw the symbol of the guardian clan, the black-faced man understood the identities of Fu Tianyu and others, and then brought them over.

　　As the old man's apprentice, Fu Tianyu naturally knew the contact symbol of the old man's lineage, which was why he drew it just now. However, he did not expect that the people from the Luohong family would actually bring them here.

　　"Boy, the people here are quite strong, so be careful." The Ghost King suddenly spoke in a low voice.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. There were many powerful liquid-transforming masters here. It seemed that the climate here not only had no adverse effects on them, but was very helpful to their cultivation.

　　Soon, four old men followed the black-faced man out. Fu Tianyu was shocked. These four old men were actually cultivators in the middle stage of liquid transformation, and their cultivation was almost the same as that of the old man.

　　"Young man, can you show us your identity symbol?" One of the four old men spoke. Their expressions were calm, but Fu Tianyu could hear a hint of trembling in the old man's words.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately gestured in the air with his hands, and a unique symbol formed in the air. It was condensed by true energy, and others could naturally see it.

　　"So you are from the lineage of that old liar. Young man, you came here, but the old liar asked you to come." The old man asked with a sad and angry look on his face.

　　Fu Tianyu shook his head. Until now, he still hadn't figured out what was going on with the Luohong family.

　　Logically speaking, Luo Hongye betrayed the guardian clan and threw the wordless heavenly book that they had guarded for tens of thousands of years into the endless abyss, so the Luohong family should have betrayed the guardian clan as well. But the black-faced man said before that Luo Hongye was a rebel, so what was going on with the Luohong family?

　　"Four seniors, since you know my master, you naturally know what happened back then. I have a question for you. What happened back then was done by Luo Hongye alone. Do you still consider yourself his protectors?" Fu Tianyu asked directly.

　　He was not clear about what happened back then. Even the old man and his friends probably didn't know what happened back then if he hadn't returned from the Endless Abyss. According to the old man and his friends, the other two branches of the Guardian Clan suddenly disappeared at that time. The only four left had been searching for them for hundreds of years, but unfortunately there was no trace of them. And now they had met them in the northern polar region, so Fu Tianyu had to find out.

　　If this branch of the Luohong family really rebels as a whole, then Fu Tianyu may have to deal with them.

　　"Alas, young man, it's hard to describe what happened back then. Please come inside and talk." The old man sighed, his face full of bitterness.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care and followed the people from Luo Hong family into the largest ice house. After entering, Fu Tianyu found that it was not cold inside the ice house. On the contrary, there was a hint of warmth.

　　"Let me introduce myself. I'm Luo Hongshang, the current head of the Luohong family. These are Luo Hongzhen, Luo Hongde, and Luo Hongyan, the elders of the family." After Luo Hongshang entered, he took the lead in introducing himself. Obviously, he was not shy with Fu Tianyu.

　　"I am Fu Tianyu, the third disciple of my master. This is my elder, the Ghost King." Fu Tianyu gave a brief introduction.

　　"Ghost King?" Luo Hongshang looked at the Ghost King curiously without saying much. He had already discovered that the Ghost King's strength was not weaker than theirs. In fact, they could not even detect the Ghost King's cultivation level. They all knew this.

　　"Senior Luo Hong, I don't know why your branch suddenly disappeared a hundred years ago, why Luo Hongye suddenly attacked my senior brother, and even threw the wordless heavenly book that your branch was keeping into the endless abyss." Fu Tianyu asked directly.

　　The old man and the others did not understand these questions. Fu Tianyu naturally wanted to ask them clearly now that he had the opportunity. Moreover, this was also a factor in his judgment of the position of the Luohong family.

　　If this branch of the Luohong family really betrayed, then when the old man and the others come out, they may have to let them go.

　　"It's hard to explain in a few words, Fu Tianyu. You should know that each branch of our Guardian Clan has only a few disciples walking outside. A hundred years ago, the one in charge of our branch outside was Luo Hongye, my brother. At that time, he suddenly returned to the family with a group of men in black and threatened us to surrender and join some organization, otherwise he would kill everyone. At that time, we learned that Luo Hongye had betrayed the Guardian Clan and joined an organization. Afterwards, the older generation of the family fought against those men in black, and we, the younger generations, escaped through the family's secret tunnel under the protection of the elders, and came all the way to this far north to recuperate. We are not very clear about what happened back then, and we even only know that Luo Hongye betrayed the family." Luo Hongshang said in a low voice.

　　There was endless pain on his face. In the battle that year, this branch of the Luohong family suffered heavy casualties, and it was not until now that they recovered. For more than a hundred years, they have been hiding in this far north and have never gone out again. Therefore, in response to Fu Tianyu's questioning, the old man really had nothing to say.

　　"Could it be that Luo Hongye was the only one who betrayed the guardian clan?" Fu Tianyu didn't believe it. This matter was very wrong and it was not something he could determine alone.

　　"That's true. He was the most outstanding talent in our clan at the time, so we gave the white pages of the Wordless Book to him for safekeeping, hoping to find the other lost white pages. Unexpectedly, he ended up harming your senior brother." Luo Hongshang replied.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't speak for a long time. Could things be so simple?

　　Luo Hongshang and others felt helpless when they saw Fu Tianyu didn't say anything. They also knew that it would be difficult to gain the trust of other guardian clans.

　　"Senior Luo Hong, my master and senior brothers will resolve the previous right and wrongs with you in the future. I didn't come here for this. In fact, if I hadn't met them, I really wouldn't have known that the Luo Hong family was hiding here." Fu Tianyu said after a long time.

　　Luo Hongshang and the others' faces darkened. They were from the same guardian clan, but such a thing had happened to one of their own, making them too ashamed to face others.

　　"Okay, Senior Luo Hong, we're leaving now. We came here this time to see the Xuanwu Sacred Mountain. After paying homage to the mountain, we will leave. I will report your matter back. As for when my master and the others will come, it is not up to me to decide. I hope you can sincerely return to protect the clan. Now, the organization that Luo Hongye belongs to has begun to attack me, and I'm afraid they will not let you go." Fu Tianyu stood up and said.

　　Luo Hongshang and others also knew that Fu Tianyu would not stay here peacefully, so they did not stop them. After telling Fu Tianyu the location of the Xuanwu Divine Mountain, they let them go.

　　The brief meeting made Fu Tianyu feel a little more relaxed. He originally thought that the group that had completely betrayed him was still holding on here. So was the other group that disappeared the same? All he could do was wait for the old man and the others to come back and verify this.

　　After Fu Tianyu and the other two left, Luo Hongshang and the other three looked at each other and finally sighed.

　　"Master, what do you think Fu Tianyu is doing at the sacred mountain?" Luo Hongde couldn't help but ask.

　　"No matter what they want to do, we can't stop them. Elder De, take a few people to escort them from a distance and don't let anything happen to them. The ice and snow monsters in the polar regions are not so easy to deal with. These two people are our hope to return and protect the clan. Nothing can happen to them, otherwise our ancestors will not forgive us." Luo Hongshang ordered.

　　The Guardian Clan has existed since the seal of heaven and earth, and all members of the clan have protection as their mission. Although most people practiced silently and then died silently, this responsibility has always been passed down. But now, this branch of theirs is ashamed of their ancestors.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know that behind him, there were a dozen elders of the Luohong family and the Ghost King hanging far behind him. After the Luohong family, they headed all the way to the Xuanwu Mountain, but the Ghost King stopped before they had gone far.

　　Just as Fu Tianyu was about to ask, he saw a huge snowball flying towards him.

　　"Hah." Fu Tianyu shouted coldly and punched out. The snowball shattered and scattered. Then Fu Tianyu saw a huge snow-white savage standing on the snow a hundred meters in front of him.

　　"Snowman?" Fu Tianyu frowned. The power of the snowball was quite strong. Although it was smashed into pieces by his punch, his fist still felt a little pain.

　　The snowman is about three meters tall, with a huge body, snow-white all over, and two protruding buck teeth. He is very inconspicuous standing in the snow.

　　Seeing that Fu Tianyu easily broke the snowball it threw, the snowman reached out to grab the snow on the side, and a huge snowball formed in his hand. Fu Tianyu's eyes bulged out. This snowman actually used magic to condense a snowball.

　　"Boy, quickly get rid of this snowman, there are other monsters coming from afar." The Ghost King suddenly said.

　　Fu Tianyu narrowed his eyes and saw snow waves rolling in the distance. It was indeed the sound of a large monster running.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't want to waste time here, so he stepped forward and quickly approached the snowman. When the snowman saw Fu Tianyu rushing towards him, he threw the snowball in his hand at him. Fu Tianyu used his body skills to dodge and escape in an instant. When the snowman saw that his attack failed, he grabbed the snow with both hands and threw snowballs at him like a catapult. The snowman was unexpectedly unusually tough in the snow.

　　However, this density obviously did not pose a problem for Fu Tianyu. After a few dodgers, Fu Tianyu had already approached the snowman. When he really stood in front of the snowman, Fu Tianyu realized how tall the snowman was. Before he could even sigh in admiration, the snowman's fist, which was bigger than a clay pot, had already hit him.

　　Fu Tianyu punched out, and his small fist hit the snowman's big fist. The powerful force made Fu Tianyu retreat several steps, and the snowman was not feeling well either. With the size of Fu Tianyu's fist, it could be considered a little bit broken.

　　"Roar." The snowman roared and kicked over. This snowman actually knew martial arts and his attack moves were quite good.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't want to get entangled any more, so he stretched out his hand, and the fire essence turned into a scorching flame that wrapped around his hand and pressed towards the snowman's huge foot.

　　"Awoo." The snowman let out a delighted roar. His soles were burned black by Fu Tianyu's flames. The snowman grew up in the snow and was not afraid of low temperatures, but was very afraid of high temperatures. His two big eyes looked at the flame in Fu Tianyu's hand in fear, and he rolled and crawled away, and the whole ground began to shake.

　　Luo Hongde and others who were following from a distance were looking at the red flame flashing in Fu Tianyu's hand in surprise. In this icy and snowy world, he was able to cast fire spells without being affected by the cold ice. Fu Tianyu's strength was beyond their imagination.

　　"It seems that our help is not needed. The Ghost King has not made a move yet, and Fu Tianyu has the fire spell in his hand. The ice and snow monsters here can't do anything to them." Luo Hongde exclaimed in a low voice.

　　The Luohong family is also a family of magic practitioners, so they know how difficult it is to practice fire magic in the snow. They didn't expect that what Fu Tianyu used was not magic at all, but the flame transformed from the liquid true essence in his body, which is the original state, so it is not affected by the low temperature of the snow.

　　After the snowman ran away, the ground began to shake. Huge white figures were swaying on the snow. They were monsters that grew out of the snow, with long sharp fangs sticking out of them. They looked very ferocious.

　　These monsters, each the size of an elephant, rushed towards Fu Tianyu with such terrifying momentum that Fu Tianyu did not dare to resist. If there was only one monster, he would not take it seriously. But with more than ten monsters attacking, his small body could not withstand it.

　　Fu Tianyu shouted loudly, kicked off his feet, and flew into the air, avoiding the attack of these monsters. He turned in the air and slapped down with his palm. Along with his palm power, a flame net made of fire essence came out, covering the three-headed monster below. Since these monsters were afraid of fire, Fu Tianyu would naturally not let go of this weakness.

　　The monsters below rushed over, and Fu Tianyu's fire net fell down and landed on the heads of the three monsters behind. The three monsters roared in fear, but they were surrounded by monsters and could not escape, and were directly covered by Fu Tianyu's fire net.

　　"Awoo." The three-headed monster was caught in a net of flames, with white smoke coming out of its body. It rushed left and right, and soon broke up the monsters' formation. The monsters fled in all directions, and the flames of the three-headed monster covered in flames inevitably stained the other monsters during the collision. All the monsters suddenly lost their ferocity and fled for their lives. The three-headed monster was eventually burned to ashes while escaping.

　　Fu Tianyu had already landed and was laughing. The monsters here might be completely subdued by him. He had different kinds of flames in his body that he could use to his heart's content.

　　(It seems that not many people are reading books on the main site. Please give me some support, even flowers. It’s too deserted.)

Chapter 97: The Snow Charm Clan

　　The group of monsters dispersed, and Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King continued on their way. The Xuanwu Mountain of the Divine Beast was in the far north. If they walked at this speed, it would take at least several days to complete the journey.

　　There was flying snow all over the sky along the way, which was a unique scene. Snow monsters attacked them from time to time, but they were all driven away by them. The Ghost King didn't even need to take action. In this place, Fu Tianyu's true fire was undoubtedly more suitable for the monsters here.

　　Luo Hongde and his companions were sent back by the Ghost King on the third day after they followed. In fact, the Ghost King had already discovered them and just wanted to see what they were going to do. When he found out that these people were here to protect him, the Ghost King suddenly appeared in front of Luo Hongde and his companions who were trying to block the monsters coming from behind, and let them go back on their own.

　　Luo Hongde and the others originally wanted to continue following, but after the Ghost King showed his strength, they retreated. The Ghost King did not take action, but just played the soul-stirring magic sound, which made them feel ecstatic.

　　Snow monsters appear in endlessly, and this place seems to be their paradise. However, Fu Tianyu and his friends did not find any monsters. It stands to reason that if the monsters here exist long enough, monsters will appear.

　　On the fourth day, the Xuanwu Divine Mountain had appeared in the distance. The wind and snow here were even stronger. The Xuanwu Divine Mountain was dark brown and very conspicuous in the wind and snow. Although the wind and snow here were strong, they did not cover the Xuanwu Divine Mountain. Like the Qinglong Divine Mountain and the Qilin Divine Mountain, the Xuanwu Divine Mountain was also wrapped in a layer of seal-like energy that could block the wind and snow.

　　Just when the two were about to solve the problem, something strange happened. Fu Tianyu felt a sharp pain in his head, and a mental force that directly attacked the soul directly penetrated into his mind. If it weren't for the dragon-shaped soul, he would have been seriously injured.

　　The Ghost King was also attacked, but as soon as the mental attack was launched, he noticed it and directly wrapped himself with soul power, so he was not affected.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu injured, the Ghost King stirred up the Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound and disrupted the continuous mental sprint-like attacks. As his Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound rippled out, transparent figures appeared on the snow around them. It was very difficult to see clearly, and only a rough outline was revealed under the vibration of the Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound.

　　Fu Tianyu has woken up. He uses his spiritual power to protect his consciousness. He stares at the transparent body in front of him with murderous intent.

　　"Old ghost, are these soul objects?" Fu Tianyu asked, with the yang fire in his hand ready.

　　The mental attack just now made him feel like his soul was shattered. Fortunately, it ended in an instant, otherwise Fu Tianyu would have died here.

　　"No, these are not soul objects. There is no fluctuation of soul power on them. Instead, there is fluctuation of demonic power. It seems that they are some kind of demons." The Ghost King said cautiously.

　　These transparent objects have human shapes, but they are not human souls. Instead, they look like some unique monsters.

　　"Who are you and why did you come to the territory of our Snow Charm Clan? If you know what's good for you, leave quickly, otherwise don't blame us for being rude." Just as Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were guessing, a crisp voice rang out, and among the many transparent creatures, a being who looked like a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old walked out.

　　"You said you are Snow Charms? But what are Snow Charms?" When Fu Tianyu heard that these Snow Charms could actually speak, he became very curious. What are the Snow Charms clan?

　　"Xue Mei is the darling of the heavy snow. You have entered our territory. Please leave as soon as possible, otherwise my people will attack." The girl-like Xue Mei seemed to have a very high status here and spoke.

　　"Your territory? Who defined it? We are just passing by. If you really want to stop us, then let's see how strong you are." Fu Tianyu had just suffered a small loss, so he had no good feelings towards these snow monsters. He was very annoyed by the harassment of the snow monsters here these days, and Fu Tianyu had already had the intention to kill them.

　　"You, huh, our Snow Charm clan has lived here for thousands of years. If this isn't our territory, then what is it? Human, do you think you can withstand the attack of thousands of our Snow Charms?" The Snow Charm who looked like a girl waved her hand, and suddenly, densely packed Snow Charms appeared around Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King.

　　Unknowingly, these snow spirits had actually surrounded Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King. Their actions were silent, which surprised Fu Tianyu. However, it was obvious that these snow spirits could only do this in such a snowy environment.

　　"Being here for a long time doesn't mean you have the final say. If you really don't want to live, I can grant your wish." Fu Tianyu said coldly, and then a cluster of yang fire appeared in his hand. These snow spirits looked like soul objects, and the yang fire should be useful to them.

　　However, what Fu Tianyu did not expect was that when these snow spirits saw the Yang Fire, they actually pounced on it directly, as if they saw something delicious.

　　"Damn." Fu Tianyu quickly dodged the Snow Charm's pounce and at the same time retracted his Yang Fire. With his left hand, he used an Earth Qilin Seal to suppress the Snow Charms that were approaching him and blasted away all the approaching Snow Charms. The Ghost King had already floated to the side, as if he wanted to watch the show.

　　"Old ghost, you are too unfair." Fu Tianyu was speechless, but his hands were not slow at all. If Yang Fire didn't work, then what about Yin Fire?

　　The Qilin Seal turned, and Yin Fire replaced Earth Fire. Suddenly, the Qilin Seal became extremely dark, and the aura of Yin Fire inside was everywhere. Those Snow Spirits screamed and scattered.

　　"It turns out that these snow spirits actually have physical bodies, but they are completely transparent. They are indeed a strange race." Fu Tianyu suddenly realized and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The bodies of these snow spirits seem to be very strange. They are not afraid of the yang fire and even like the breath of the yang fire.

　　"I'll give you one more chance. If you still don't retreat, don't blame me for killing you." Fu Tianyu warned again, and the Yin Fire Qilin Seal he mentioned was flashing with light, flickering unsteadily.

　　The Snow Spirits had already dispersed, but they did not remove the encirclement.

　　"Who are you? Why do you have both the most yang and the most yin aura? Are you a man or a woman?" The girl-like Snow Charm asked in a trembling voice.

　　Fu Tianyu almost fell down, wondering what it meant to be a boy or a girl. However, he finally understood that these snow spirits were born in the snow and were very fascinated by masculine energy. On the contrary, they could not avoid the breath of Yin Fire. It was not only because Yin Fire could destroy the flesh, but also because they had an instinctive fear of Yin Fire.

　　"You don't need to care who I am. In one word, are you going to retreat or not?" Fu Tianyu endured it again and again. These snow spirits were very difficult to deal with in the snow. Otherwise, he would have started killing them long ago. Now he had to avoid it if possible.

　　The girl-like Xue Mei stared at Fu Tianyu, then looked at the Ghost King, and finally chose to retreat. Although Xue Mei was very powerful here, Fu Tianyu had Yin Fire, and the Ghost King had not yet made a move. Xue Mei was very smart and knew how to choose.

　　When the many snow spirits came, they suddenly disappeared and retreated into the snow.

　　"Stranger, leave here as soon as possible. I'll let you go this time." Xue Mei's voice came from all around the snow, making Fu Tianyu unable to find the source of the voice.

　　"It is indeed a strange tribe. Old ghost, let's go." Fu Tianyu sighed and then called out.

　　The Xuanwu Mountain is already within sight, and the black mountain is right where your eyes are.

　　When they left the Snow Charm's territory, dozens of Snow Charms appeared there, surrounding the girl-like Snow Charm.

　　"Chief, are we just going to let these two humans get close to the sacred mountain?" an old Snow Charm asked respectfully. The Snow Charm clan values ​​strength, and since this girlish Snow Charm can become the chief, she must be the strongest.

　　"Let's first see what they are going to do in the sacred mountain and let the men keep a close eye on them. That human who possesses the yang fire and the yin fire is very difficult to deal with. If we go to war with him, at least half of our clan members will be killed or injured." The girl Xue Mei said without question.

　　"Yes." The old Snow Charm immediately disappeared on the spot with more than a dozen Snow Charms, and followed behind Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King, but did not get too close. They had also seen what Fu Tianyu did just now.

　　The Ghost King sneered as he was marching. After seeing the breath and abilities of the Snow Charms, how could these Snow Charms hide from his perception?

　　"Boy, those snow demons are not honest. Should we kill them to scare the monkeys?"

　　Upon hearing this, Fu Tianyu slashed to the left with his palm, and the palm wind brought Yin Fire straight to the place ten meters away. These snow spirits did not take them seriously enough, and it was time to teach them a lesson.

　　Fu Tianyu's palm strike was extremely sudden, and the palm force passed through the space extremely quickly. Before the snow spirit could react, the palm force with Yin Fire had already pounced on her.

　　"Ah." The Snow Mei there was hit directly, and a mouthful of blue blood spurted out. Her whole body emerged from the transparency, and she flew forward. In mid-air, she was contaminated by the Yin Fire, and burned. She turned into ashes while screaming.

　　The other snow spirits were frightened by Fu Tianyu's sudden attack and quickly retreated. Almost all of them were shivering. Of course, they were not shivering because of the cold, but because of fear.

　　The Snow Charms can turn themselves transparent, and are generally difficult to be spotted. Moreover, because they live in ice and snow, they have a unique layer of stratum corneum on their bodies, which is smooth and tough. Ordinary attacks are ineffective against them. However, Fu Tianyu killed a Snow Charm with just one palm, and the death of this Snow Charm was so miserable. At this time, the Snow Charms who were following them truly felt the horror of Fu Tianyu.

　　"If you dare to follow me again, I will kill you without mercy." Fu Tianyu glanced behind him and shouted coldly.

　　The snow spirits watched Fu Tianyu and the ghost king heading towards the Xuanwu Mountain and did not dare to follow them anymore. They came to the ashes left after the burning of that tribe member. Being wise, they obviously knew that Fu Tianyu was not someone they could afford to provoke, otherwise they would die without a burial place.

　　The Ghost King followed Fu Tianyu leisurely, "Boy, how did you find the location of those snow spirits? Could it be that your spiritual perception has improved?"

　　"Old Ghost, I do have a soul. My soul-concentrating technique has made some progress these days, allowing me to mobilize the power of my soul to scan the surroundings. So this is spiritual perception, Old Ghost, this feels good." Fu Tianyu laughed. In the past, the Ghost King was able to pay attention to everything within hundreds or even thousands of meters around him at any time, but now Fu Tianyu can do the same as the Ghost King by using the power of his soul. The Snow Charm just now was the result of Fu Tianyu's search with the power of his soul. Although it is not very proficient yet, it can be used now.

　　The Ghost King looked as if he was in a daze. Fu Tianyu had been practicing the Tianyuan Concentration Technique for some time. In addition to stabilizing his dragon-shaped soul, it should also have some effect.

　　The Ghost King's body can actually be considered as a kind of primordial spirit, but it is a Yin spirit, transformed from the soul. Fu Tianyu's primordial spirit is also the location of the soul, but his consciousness is still in the body, with an extra body as a shell.

　　After passing through the territory of Xue Mei, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King walked for most of the day before they were stopped by a snowy mountain. The snowy mountain was across the middle, more than ten meters high and hundreds of meters long, and was very abrupt.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu was about to step onto the snow mountain, the Ghost King grabbed him.

　　The Ghost King pointed to the front of the snow mountain. Fu Tianyu looked closely and was suddenly speechless. This snow mountain was actually a snow monster. Its huge body was covered by the snow, but its head was already exposed at the front.

　　Tight and solid scales, a pointed head as big as a house, a pair of eyes bigger than millstones, a wide mouth, and a row of snow-white teeth shining coldly in the snow.

　　"Pangolin, oh my god, old man, have you ever seen such a big pangolin?" Fu Tianyu was speechless. This head was too big.

　　"Boy, this is not a pangolin, but we don't need to pay attention to it. It shouldn't be very convenient for this thing to move here, so just go around it." said the Ghost King.

　　Unless they were stupid, they would have to compete with such a big guy. This monster, as big as a hill, was completely stuck in the snow and its movements must have been slow.

　　Fu Tianyu agreed with this. Today he finally saw what a monster was. There actually was such a big creature. He used his lightness skills to easily bypass the hill. Suddenly, they found that heads were popping up in the snow.

　　"Damn, I said it's not that simple. That guy just now must be our ancestor." Fu Tianyu screamed. He saw dozens of monsters hundreds of sizes smaller than the hill-like pangolin monsters just now crawling out of the snow within a hundred meters around them. These little monsters looked very similar to pangolins, but there were differences, especially their claws. The sharp claws flashed with cold light. Although they were hundreds of sizes smaller, they were still the size of calves.

　　A pair of fierce eyes stared at Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King, leaving them speechless.

　　"Run." The Ghost King shouted and floated up instantly, trying to fly over through the air. However, what they didn't expect was that these monsters suddenly stretched out their long tongues and rolled towards the Ghost King in the air, leaving Fu Tianyu almost stunned.

　　Oh my goodness, isn’t this the trick frogs use to catch flying insects? How come these things can also do it?

　　The Ghost King somersaulted in the air several times, dodged the attacks of several long tongues, and fell to the ground with a frighteningly gloomy face, obviously irritated by these monsters.

　　"Boy Fu, cover your ears and protect your soul." The Ghost King shouted, then stretched out his right hand. The Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound was activated by him, and circles of sound waves spread out in all directions. The monsters didn't take it seriously at first and were about to attack, but the Ghost King's magic sound suddenly vibrated violently. The audio frequency became more and more rapid, and the vibration became more and more intense. All of a sudden, all the monsters became restless. The Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound kept sweeping their souls. With their weak wisdom, how could they resist it.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu thought that the Ghost King was just going to drive them away, the Ghost King's soul-stirring magic sound suddenly changed its rhythm, with each sound rising and falling. Fu Tianyu's own heart began to beat along with the rhythm. He quickly summoned his true Qi to cover his whole body. Fu Tianyu then realized that the Ghost King was going to get angry.

　　Sure enough, as the Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound vibrated out like a drumbeat, the hearts of those monsters beat fast with the beats. The Ghost King smiled cruelly and suddenly intensified the rhythm of the Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound again. The rhythm became more and more frequent, like a rushing stream of water.

　　The snow monster had already been dizzy, and those that were closer were wailing even more. The hill-like monster also became agitated, and although it was a little far away, it was also affected.

　　The almost silent soul-shaking devilish sound struck directly on the soul. After the nodes became denser, the monsters around the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu finally fell down with foam spitting out white foam, and the muscles were exhausted.

　　The Ghost King was extremely insidious. At the beginning, his soul-shaking magic sound was extremely light, and the rhythm was not strong. Although it had some effect on the monsters, it was not a big impact. As his magic sound slowly changed, these monsters were slowly adapting to the attack of the Ghost King's magic sound. Until the final sudden change, it was impossible for these monsters to leave. The old ghost dealt with these monsters like boiling frogs in warm water.

　　"Awoo." A huge and pleading voice came from the monster that was as big as a hill. The Ghost King saw that there were already many monsters lying on the ground, and immediately stopped the soul-shaking magic sound. More than ten monsters that were closest to him had rolled their eyes and lay on their backs.

　　"Boy, don't waste time. Pack up and go." The Ghost King said softly, as if he had done nothing.

　　Fu Tianyu dispersed the power that protected his heart and soul, and cursed him inwardly as a pervert. Listening to the Ghost King's soul-stirring devilish music was a deadly tune.

　　After the Ghost King put away his soul-shaking magic sound, the monsters quickly hid under the snow. Fu Tianyu could feel that these monsters were still trembling, obviously frightened by the Ghost King.

　　The corpses of more than ten monsters were collected. These monsters are extremely rare, so they might be useful if they are brought back. As for the monster as big as a hill, seeing that the Ghost King had spared his descendants, it roared continuously as if it was grateful. This monster is definitely intelligent, but it cannot speak.

　　"Old Ghost, if we kill this monster, Tuoba and the others will probably be able to equip a team of a thousand men." Fu Tianyu said excitedly.

　　"Let's go. God is merciful and will forgive others when he can." The Ghost King replied.

　　"Hypocrisy." Fu Tianyu raised his middle finger and followed him. Who started the killing just now?

Chapter 98: Xuanwu Inheritance

　　Passing through the territory of the snow monsters, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King walked on the snow for another two days before arriving at the foot of the Xuanwu Mountain. Various snow monsters kept appearing along the way, but they did not cause them any trouble. Instead, they broadened their horizons. The Ghost King had seen many strange creatures, but the snow monsters here still made him very curious. Different places have different climates and soils, and there are probably quite a few monsters in this world.

　　The Xuanwu Divine Mountain is not tall, and is different from the Qilin Divine Mountain and the Qinglong Divine Mountain. The Qilin Divine Mountain stands proudly and majestically, the Qinglong Divine Mountain spirals upwards, majestic and magnificent, while the Xuanwu Divine Mountain lies prone on the ground with its four legs spread out, a piece of rock underneath it, its body is huge, and there is a black spiral on its back, which looks very strange.

　　Xuanwu's turtle head is proudly tilted upwards, looking forward as if staring at something, while the snake head behind it is staring in another direction, looking very ferocious.

　　The entire body of Xuanwu is wider than the Qinglong Mountain and the Qilin Mountain. It is like a millstone placed in the polar region. It is completely black, and the dense scales of the mountain are flashing with black light.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King stood under the turtle head of the Black Tortoise and saw all the patterns on the Black Tortoise.

　　"Old ghost, let me first try to see if I can get the Xuanwu Seal of the Xuanwu Mountain." Fu Tianyu said. With the experience of Qilin Mountain and Qinglong Mountain, Fu Tianyu was looking forward to it. In Qilin Mountain, he got the Qilin Seal, which corresponded to the earth element's fire essence. In Qinglong Mountain, he used the Qilin Seal and brought out the Qinglong Seal, which corresponded to the wood element's fire essence. And now, here in the north, which belongs to water, can he get the corresponding Xuanwu Seal?

　　Fu Tianyu was looking forward to it.

　　The Ghost King took a few steps back. He was very curious about the moves contained in this sacred mountain. Unfortunately, with his dragon ghost power, the Qilin Seal and the Azure Dragon Seal seemed to have no effect. This made him less envious.

　　Fu Tianyu took a deep breath, his hands became virtual, and the Qilin Seal was performed, and a Qilin Seal condensed in his right hand.

　　Sure enough, as he performed the Qilin Seal, the Xuanwu Divine Mountain, which had been motionless, slowly began to flicker with light. Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. This Qilin Seal was indeed the key to other seals and could trigger the inheritance of other seals. Fu Tianyu did not delay and immediately performed the Qilin Seal continuously. Over and over again, the light of the Xuanwu Divine Mountain became brighter and brighter. As Fu Tianyu performed the seal, the eyes on the snake head on the back of the Xuanwu suddenly lit up, and a ray of light shot towards Fu Tianyu's brow. With the previous experience, Fu Tianyu did not dodge at all. Then, a ray of light entered Fu Tianyu's consciousness. This was the image of a Xuanwu. The Xuanwu's movements seemed extremely clumsy, but there was a mysterious trajectory in them.

　　After receiving this spiritual light, Fu Tianyu stopped using the Qilin Seal and carefully observed the image of the Black Tortoise, trying to comprehend the seal method.

　　The Xuanwu Seal is different from the Qinglong Seal and the Qilin Seal. The Xuanwu Seal attacks in all directions and besieges the center. After it is deployed, it is like a lid that traps the enemy. It is a seal that mainly traps the enemy. However, in the process of trapping the enemy, Fu Tianyu discovered a hint of refining. The Xuanwu Seal is deployed, first trapping the enemy and then refining it, which is not much worse than killing the opponent directly.

　　Fu Tianyu performed the Xuanwu Seal over and over again on the spot. As his understanding of the seal became deeper and deeper, a black Xuanwu Seal condensed in his hand, just like the Qilin Seal and the Azure Dragon Seal.

　　Fu Tianyu stopped moving, looked at the Xuanwu Seal in his hand, felt the meaning and sealing rules contained in it, and couldn't help but smile.

　　Although he didn't know why these five sacred mountains left behind seals like a heritage, but since he had obtained them, it was naturally a great thing. The Qilin Seal of the Earth, the Azure Dragon Seal of the Wood, the Black Tortoise Seal of the Water, and the Five Elements True Fire cultivated by Fu Tianyu just corresponded one to one. The remaining two sacred mountains would probably have similar seals.

　　After dispersing the Xuanwu Seal, Fu Tianyu had already mastered the Xuanwu Seal and did not need to practice it deliberately for the time being.

　　"Boy Fu, you are blessed." The Ghost King praised. Fu Tianyu practiced the Nine Fires with a pure yang body. Now the five elements of fire will have corresponding seals, which was something no one had thought of at the beginning.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled, then suddenly frowned, and a wave of spiritual awareness came from afar.

　　"Old ghost, it seems that things are still not peaceful. Another monster is coming." Fu Tianyu laughed. He had just learned the new seal method and he really wanted to try it out.

　　Soon, a huge figure came running from the distance. The monster was also covered in snow-white. However, when it got closer, Fu Tianyu was speechless to find that it was a ball of meat with a round body that rolled directly towards him.

　　The limbs were almost sunken into the body, and the head protruded from the round body, forming two circles, one big and one small.

　　Fu Tianyu was dumbfounded, as he had never seen such a monster before.

　　"Two humans, have you inherited the Xuanwu beast?" A thought suddenly entered Fu Tianyu's mind, and Fu Tianyu was stunned. Fu Tianyu was not unfamiliar with such a thought. His communication with the Ghost King was sometimes like this. He just didn't expect that this monster could actually transmit thoughts directly into his mind.

　　"What are you?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously. This monster actually knew that he had inherited the legacy.

　　"Haha, I am the guardian of the polar region here, human, have you received the inheritance? Just now I sensed the movement of the divine beast here." The monster asked again.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately became cautious. This monster could actually sense the changes here, so it must not be weak.

　　"I have obtained the inheritance, what do you think?" Fu Tianyu thought for a moment and answered truthfully. He and the Ghost King joined forces and believed that they would not be afraid of the monster. Besides, there seemed no need to deceive a monster.

　　"Woo woo, I've waited for so many years, but I haven't gotten any inheritance. Why? Roar roar." The monster suddenly started crying, leaving Fu Tianyu at a loss whether to laugh or cry.

　　But he was very curious. The monster said it had waited for so many years. Could it be that there was a Xuanwu Mountain here many years ago? But this seemed impossible. The five sacred mountains only appeared after he lifted the seal, and he should not have known about it before that.

　　"Guardian, have you been waiting here for many years?" Fu Tianyu asked. He didn't know the intention of this strange guy yet, so Fu Tianyu had no intention of taking action.

　　"Of course I have been here since I was born, and it has been hundreds of years. How long have I been waiting? I finally waited a year ago, but I couldn't get the inheritance. Who are you and why can you get the inheritance?" said the guardian monster angrily.

　　Like a guardian whose most beloved thing was taken away, he widened his originally small eyes and looked very funny.

　　"You don't need to know who I am. Why did you suddenly appear?" Fu Tianyu asked. This monster is already psychic, and it may be a demon. It can communicate with him, which means that a fight is not necessarily necessary.

　　"Of course I'm here for the inheritance, human. How can you pass on this inheritance to me?" said the monster.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes almost fell out. This guy was too direct. He actually asked him to teach him the Xuanwu Seal.

　　"I can exchange my treasure with you, or we can have a fight." The monster obviously saw the displeasure on Fu Tianyu's face. In fact, this is not difficult to guess. No one would be willing to pass on the inheritance of the Xuanwu Seal.

　　Fu Tianyu shook his head. "If it's for this inheritance, I'm afraid I can't help you. You've been here for a long time and haven't been taught anything, which means you're not suitable. If you force yourself to practice, I'm afraid there will be disaster."

　　The Ghost King held back his laughter. Fu Tianyu actually started to act like a charlatan to deceive people.

　　"But my inherited memory tells me that I must obtain Xuanwu's inheritance, otherwise our clan will never be able to restore its original form." The monster said anxiously.

　　Fu Tianyu was depressed. This monster actually had inherited memories. What was this thing?

　　The Ghost King's expression suddenly became serious. "You said your clan has inherited memories?"

　　The monster looked at the Ghost King and his intuition told him that this man was not someone to be trifled with.

　　"Yes, I have inherited memories since I was born. The inherited memories tell me that I cannot leave this polar region and I must protect it. In addition, in my inherited memories, there is the image of Xuanwu." The monster said sincerely.

　　It's just that this monster looks like a big snowman. Although it spoke very sincerely, its round face made Fu Tianyu want to laugh. Fu Tianyu didn't laugh and held it back.

　　Inherited memory, what is this thing? Fu Tianyu found that his knowledge was still too limited.

　　"How many members are there in your clan?" The Ghost King asked in detail. He seemed to be very interested in this round monster.

　　The monster thought for a moment and shook his head.

　　"I am the only one left in our clan. I don't even know if there were any members before I was born."

　　"No way, did your parents disappear after giving birth to you?" Fu Tianyu asked in surprise.

　　The monster shook his head, "I am one of the people who lay eggs."

　　Fu Tianyu was shocked. Such a big monster actually laid eggs. No wonder it said that it didn't know whether there were other members.

　　"Old Ghost, do you think this guy is reliable?" Fu Tianyu couldn't judge for himself. Actually, this guy was quite pitiful.

　　The Ghost King didn't say anything, but just stared at the monster as if he was looking at something strange.

　　"Has your clan been sealed?" the Ghost King suddenly asked.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, and the monster seemed a little confused, then nodded quickly.

　　"This is not your original form, right? According to your inherited memory, what should you look like?" asked the Ghost King.

　　"Old ghost, you are not saying that this guy was not like this originally, but became like this because his clan was sealed. But, is there such a seal that can change one's appearance?" Fu Tianyu was surprised.

　　He found that things seemed to be becoming more and more interesting.

　　"I don't know what my true form will look like, but as long as I get the inheritance, I can unlock the damn seal. Please, pass it to me." The monster pleaded, seeming aggrieved.

　　The Ghost King considered it and finally nodded.

　　"It's not impossible to let him teach you, but you have to acknowledge him as your master and obey his orders from now on."

　　The monster hesitated for a moment, then nodded quickly, as if the Xuanwu inheritance was really important to him.

Chapter 99: Sword Controlling Technique

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the Ghost King in confusion, wondering why he asked him to teach the Xuanwu Seal to the monster. However, since the Ghost King said so, Fu Tianyu did not ask any more questions. He just wanted to know how the monster could recognize him as its master.

　　Fu Tianyu had only learned the Xuanwu Seal not long ago. There was no mental method to this seal technique, so Fu Tianyu could only begin to practice it slowly according to his own understanding. It was said to be a teaching, but in fact he was just slowly performing it in front of the monster.

　　The monster's two big eyes stared at Fu Tianyu's movements without blinking, from the starting posture, to every change in it, and to the final formation of the Xuanwu Seal. The monster watched extremely carefully, and a look of excitement flashed on its face.

　　Looking at the monster's serious expression like a pilgrim, Fu Tianyu dispersed the Xuanwu Seal and performed it again. He performed it ten times in a row before stopping.

　　The monster had already seen Fu Tianyu's movements clearly. Although Fu Tianyu did not say anything, it seemed to have understood. Its short limbs did not stand up, but instead practiced like this. It seemed very contrary to Fu Tianyu's seal method, but the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu could see that the monster's movements were very similar. Fu Tianyu even found that the monster's movements seemed to be consistent with the movements of the Xuanwu image he had obtained before, except that it was performed by a chubby monster, which was very funny.

　　Neither of them spoke as they watched the monster perform slowly. The monster's movements were not fast. At the beginning, it was trying its best to imitate Fu Tianyu's movements. Fu Tianyu performed the movements ten times without any changes, and it had memorized them in its mind. Fu Tianyu even discovered that this guy closed his eyes when he was performing the movements.

　　Most of the day passed, and the monster still did not stop, but the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu did not stop it, because they found that the monster's movements were becoming smoother. It was different from the seal method performed by Fu Tianyu, but it felt very much like the Xuanwu Seal.

　　As the monster continued to practice, slowly, a trace of black light appeared on its body surface, forming a sharp contrast with its originally snow-white body. Moreover, once this trace of black light appeared, it slowly grew stronger. The Ghost King retreated several steps, and Fu Tianyu didn't understand why, so he also retreated several steps.

　　As the black light gathered more and more, Fu Tianyu suddenly discovered that the appearance of the monster was slowly changing. Although it was not obvious and very slow, if you watched it subtly, you would not notice it at all. But when he became alert, he found that the monster's limbs were completely different from before.

　　Fu Tianyu was suddenly stunned because he found that the monster's changing limbs were slowly changing in a direction that was very familiar to him, but Fu Tianyu couldn't tell why it was so familiar.

　　"Old ghost, this monster is a bit strange." Fu Tianyu murmured.

　　The Ghost King glared at Fu Tianyu in annoyance, saying that it would be strange if the monster wasn't strange.

　　"I mean, his changes, why do they look so familiar?" Fu Tianyu realized that his words were not clear and immediately explained.

　　The Ghost King did not say anything, but just pointed behind them. Behind them was the Xuanwu Mountain.

　　Fu Tianyu turned around in horror, and saw Xuanwu's changing limbs. He immediately knew where his sense of familiarity came from. The monster's changing limbs were surprisingly very similar to Xuanwu's limbs. It could even be said that the monster was evolving towards Xuanwu's limbs.

　　"Is it possible?" Fu Tianyu asked in surprise.

　　The Ghost King nodded, "This monster is most likely a descendant of the Black Tortoise, which is why it was able to sense the aura here hundreds of years ago and wait here. Also, I know that some curses and seals are very perverted and can change a clan into other appearances. I originally thought it was just a legend, but I didn't expect to see it today."

　　Cursed seal? Fu Tianyu suddenly became curious. If this monster was really a black tortoise, it would be fun. But looking at the chubby appearance of this monster, how could it be related to a black tortoise?

　　Fu Tianyu didn't say anything else. No matter how curious he was, he had to wait until the monster completed its transformation.

　　A day passed quickly, and the monster did not stop at all. It kept performing the complicated movements of the Xuanwu Seal, and its body was also changing. When its limbs finally completed the change, Fu Tianyu discovered that these were indeed the limbs of Xuanwu. He immediately realized that what the Ghost King said was true. This might really be a cursed and sealed Xuanwu.

　　At noon the next day, the monster's body began to change. The original white color had turned black, and the furry fur turned into leather armor, slowly changing from the bottom to the top.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were very patient and had been staring at the changes of the monster. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to see a black tortoise freed from the seal and curse.

　　In the afternoon, the monster's entire body, except for its back and head, had turned into the appearance of Xuanwu, which completely confirmed the monster's identity.

　　However, at this moment, the Ghost King suddenly looked into the distance and frowned.

　　Fu Tianyu looked over there with some confusion, and then felt a powerful force coming from a distance.

　　"Boy, there is work to do. Some troublemakers have come. Go and get rid of them. This is a good opportunity for you to practice. I'll be here to protect this Xuanwu." The Ghost King said calmly, as if he didn't care about the enemy.

　　Fu Tianyu was just what he wanted. After a few steps, he was already a hundred meters in front of the monster. He snorted coldly, and a Qilin Seal was sent out to seal it, and he blasted forward.

　　The enemy approached in stealth. If it weren't for his enormous strength, he might have come silently. Unfortunately, although the opponent was powerful, his control did not seem to be very good.

　　"How dare you." With a strange cry, a figure appeared wherever the Qilin Seal passed. He punched the Qilin Seal and actually blocked it. Then the Qilin Seal was shattered. Fu Tianyu frowned. The person who came was indeed very powerful.

　　This was a very feminine middle-aged man, with a snow-white face, like a zombie. In the snow, he looked even paler and colorless. Yet, he was wearing a white suit and a sword with a white sheath on his back. Only his black hair seemed to be of a different color.

　　"Who are you?" Fu Tianyu said coldly. This man gave him a very strange feeling and did not look like a living person.

　　"Hmph, brat, you want to stop me?" the man said disdainfully, his eyes always focused on the mutating monster.

　　"Xuanwu's return, huh, that's simply wishful thinking." The man snorted coldly and slapped over with a palm. The wind from that palm made Fu Tianyu feel very strong pressure.

　　Fu Tianyu said nothing and used the Qilin Seal again to suppress the palm wind.

　　"Huh, interesting, Qilin?" The visitor then noticed the Qilin seal in Fu Tianyu's hand. He didn't pay much attention to the Qilin seal that was smashed by his punch just now. Now he stared at the Qilin statue in Fu Tianyu's hand and was immediately amazed.

　　"Hmph, take it." Fu Tianyu knew how powerful his opponent was. As soon as the Qilin Seal offset the opponent's palm power, he immediately attacked with another move. The Qilin Seal attacked at will, without any special moves. The essence was all in the Qilin Seal. Fu Tianyu held the Qilin Seal in his hand as if he was holding a weapon, and suppressed the newcomer.

　　"It's just a trifle, break it for me." The man was still disdainful and punched again. Before, he had smashed a Qilin Seal into pieces, but what he didn't expect was that the Qilin Seal in Fu Tianyu's hand did not break, but instead emitted a colorful light and suppressed him.

　　The man's pale face changed, and he punched again, finally breaking the suppressing force.

　　"Qilin Seal? Have you obtained the inheritance of Qilin Mountain?" The visitor couldn't help but be surprised.

　　"So much nonsense." Fu Tianyu knew that the person who came had bad intentions and his origins were unknown, but he was sure that he came for the monster. Now the monster had reached the critical moment of transformation, and Fu Tianyu could not let him interfere with the transformation of the monster, because this was Xuanwu who would become his younger brother.

　　"You're looking for death. Draw your sword." The man was furious. He pointed his right hand into a sword shape and the white sword behind him flew out, with the tip of the sword pointing directly at Fu Tianyu.

　　Sword Controlling Technique? Fu Tianyu was stunned. This was the first time he had seen the legendary Sword Controlling Technique. The Ghost King in the distance was also obviously a little surprised, as if he had thought of something.

　　"Boy, let's fight quickly and decisively." The Ghost King said in a voice transmission.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately used the Qilin Seal to suppress the flying sword. Now was not the time to consider whether this was sword-controlling technique.

　　Humph, the person who came made a disdainful sound, "Lin."

　　As soon as the word "Lin" was uttered, the flying sword instantly attacked Fu Tianyu. The speed was not much slower than his Fast Sword Technique. Fu Tianyu hurriedly used the Qilin Seal to block it, but the Qilin Seal was pierced. Fu Tianyu was shocked and stepped back several steps. The Green Dragon Seal condensed in his left hand and attacked the flying sword that took advantage of the situation. The Green Dragon Seal turned into a dragon, which entwined the flying sword and tried to snatch the sword.

　　"Azure Dragon Seal? You also inherited the Azure Dragon statue. Now you come here, so you must have also inherited the Black Tortoise. I can't let you stay." The man was full of murderous intent. He controlled the flying sword and swung it. Immediately, the Azure Dragon Seal transformed into a divine dragon was shattered.

　　Fu Tianyu took advantage of this opportunity to take out the ancient sword with dragon pattern, unsheathed the sword, and used the sword-breaking technique to attack the flying sword. The man seemed disdainful and thought that using sword skills to fight against his sword-controlling skills was simply courting death.

　　"Sword-controlling technique, kill." The man shouted, and the sword tip turned and went straight to the center of Fu Tianyu's eyebrows.

　　Fu Tianyu swung his sword, and a black light from the tip of the sword hit the tip of the flying sword. Seeing that he had deflected the tip of the flying sword, he dodged it. Fu Tianyu was unwilling to do so. The opponent controlled the sword remotely, and he could not get close to the opponent at all. If he continued to fight like this, he would definitely suffer a loss.

　　"Boy, use the sword with your heart. The sword-controlling technique is just this." The Ghost King seemed to see Fu Tianyu's hesitation and immediately reminded him from behind.

　　"What a big tone! Sword Controlling Technique, split." The visitor was a little annoyed by the Ghost King's words. He actually looked down on his Sword Controlling Technique. Suddenly, the flying sword in the air split into two, one attacking Fu Tianyu and the other attacking the Ghost King. He actually controlled the sword with both hands, wanting to kill the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu with his sword.

Chapter 100: Demons from Beyond

　　The two separated swords went straight for Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King, which showed the arrogance of the person who came. Fu Tianyu was a little angry. He used the Dragon God Sword Technique and his sword was like a swimming dragon. He circled the fast flying sword that stabbed at him with one sword. The sticky sword intent that had not been used for a long time was displayed. This was not a compressed version of the Nine Swords of the Dragon God, but the original set of the Dragon God Sword Technique. The dragon-patterned ancient sword seemed to suck the flying sword and slowed down its speed. The person who came snorted coldly, and the right hand that controlled the flying sword flicked. Suddenly, the flying sword turned rapidly and broke away from the suction of Fu Tianyu's ancient sword.

　　Fu Tianyu stepped forward, and with a phantom body technique, he flashed towards the person who was coming. If the distance was too far, he could not attack the person and could only be passive. Facing the flying sword attacking him, the Ghost King slapped it with his right hand, and the Soul-shaking Demonic Sound turned into a beam of sound, which entangled the flying sword like a soft whip.

　　The sound beam was invisible but had substance, and it almost wrapped up the flying sword as soon as it entangled it.

　　The man's face changed because he found that his connection with the flying sword had been cut off. He was about to take action, but Fu Tianyu had already attacked him, using the quick sword technique, and the tip of the sword pierced him instantly.

　　The visitor had no choice but to retrieve the flying sword that Fu Tianyu had swung away and block Fu Tianyu's quick sword. However, he still underestimated Fu Tianyu's quick sword. After Fu Tianyu's sword was blocked, he immediately launched a series of quick sword strikes in an attempt to disrupt the visitor's control over the flying sword.

　　"Hmph, change your shape." The man saw what Fu Tianyu was thinking. His figure blurred and he was already ten meters away. His flying sword was also called over and split again, turning into two swords. One sword attacked Fu Tianyu, trying to entangle Fu Tianyu, while the other sword abandoned the Ghost King and attacked the mutated Xuanwu.

　　The Ghost King flashed and appeared in front of Xuanwu. The flying sword bound by the sound beam, under his control, met the flying sword and immediately started fighting.

　　The man's two swords were ineffective again, and he couldn't help but become a little impatient, because Xuanwu's mutation was almost complete. If he couldn't be stopped, it would be a big trouble.

　　"Sword Control Technique, split, split, split, split" he shouted continuously, and the two swords split again, this time splitting four times in a row. Thirty-two flying swords stood in the air, four attacked Fu Tianyu, four attacked the Ghost King, and the other twenty-four flying swords attacked Xuanwu.

　　"Old ghost, find a way to stop them." Fu Tianyu was anxious. The four flying swords blocked his way, preventing him from effectively attacking the opponent. If he wanted to retreat, the four swords would track him again. The Sword Controlling Technique was really fucked up.

　　The Ghost King sneered, and the Soul-Dangling Demonic Sound instantly let go of the flying sword at the beginning. The Ghost King grabbed the sword with his left hand and stabbed it in his hand. At the same time, the Soul-Dangling Demonic Sound spread out, like a big net to gather the twenty-four flying swords. The Soul-Dangling Demonic Sound was invisible and traceless. The visitor did not expect the Ghost King to be able to do this. As a result, the twenty-four flying swords were caught in the net transformed from the Soul-Dangling Demonic Sound. The Ghost King stretched out his hand, and the big net was retracted. The twenty-four flying swords fell into the Ghost King's hands. The Ghost King used both hands to shoot out dragon and ghost power, which sank into all the flying swords.

　　The man roared and flew forward, but was blocked by Fu Tianyu. His four flying swords were not enough to break through Fu Tianyu's defensive sword technique and sword-controlling technique.

　　"Boy, hold him off for a moment." The Ghost King laughed and touched the flying swords with his hands again and again. The man seemed to be attacked and spat out a mouthful of blood. The mental connection between him and the flying swords was completely wiped out by the Ghost King, which was even more miserable than being separated by the sound beam.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't understand why, but he was happy to kick the man who had fallen into the water. With a flash of sword light, he used the Sword Prisoner Technique to cover the man. At the same time, he used the Black Tortoise Seal with his left hand to cooperate with the Sword Prisoner Technique. The Black Tortoise Seal also had the secret of siege, and the man was temporarily sealed in the Sword Prisoner Technique. The sword light flashed, and the man was bombarded from all directions. At the same time, the refining light of the Black Tortoise Seal also swept over.

　　The situation suddenly reversed. The visitor's mind was injured because his spiritual consciousness was wiped out by the flying sword, and it was now difficult for him to escape.

　　Four flying swords protected his body, but that was just protection. Although Fu Tianyu's Sword Prisoner Technique had not yet reached perfection, with the assistance of the Black Tortoise Seal, it was quite powerful. The key was that both the sword technique and the seal technique were mainly siege-based moves. Although both the seal technique and the sword technique had flaws, and Fu Tianyu had not yet fully understood them, they were almost perfect when complemented with each other.

　　The Ghost King kept erasing the spiritual consciousness on all the flying swords, while at the same time injecting his own mark and using the power of the dragon ghost to refine himself, making the visitor so angry that he vomited blood, but he was helpless. He did not expect these two people to be so difficult to deal with, especially the Ghost King. He still did not understand the way the Ghost King took his flying sword. He did not know why his flying sword suddenly lost contact with him.

　　On the other side, Xuanwu only had a tuft of white hair on his head that had not yet completed its evolution. However, this tuft of white hair had never been able to disappear. Xuanwu roared towards the sky angrily, seeming very unwilling. If he could not evolve completely, then one day, this tuft of white hair would backfire and he would return to his original appearance.

　　Xuanwu's roar made the visitor very happy. He came here because he sensed Xuanwu's changes. His purpose was to organize Xuanwu to recover his original form. Although he could not stop it now, they would not take it seriously if Xuanwu's return was incomplete.

　　However, at this moment, a faint black light appeared from the Xuanwu Mountain, and then condensed into a ray of light that shot into the tuft of white hair on Xuanwu's forehead.

　　Xuanwu screamed in agony and fell directly to the ground.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, and his sword technique loosened a little. The man immediately seized this opportunity, opened a path with four swords, and rushed out. Fu Tianyu hurriedly chased after him, but he could no longer trap him and could only delay him.

　　"Haha, the Xuanwu clan wants to reappear? Just dream on." The man laughed and was about to escape. If he didn't leave, when the Ghost King was free, he would not be able to escape. Most of the flying swords he refined were taken away by the Ghost King, and his losses were already great. At this time, it was certain that Xuanwu could not completely return to its original form, so it was no longer important whether to kill Xuanwu or not.

　　However, just after he escaped for dozens of meters, he found that he could not move his body. A black tortoise as tall as two people appeared in front of him. The man was extremely shocked because he found that the tuft of white hair on the head of the black tortoise in front of him had disappeared. The snake head behind it was staring at him, spitting out its tongue, and the two big eyes on the turtle head were full of mockery.

　　“You, how can you completely wash away the curse? The descendants of the five divine beasts are all sealed by their race. It’s impossible.” The visitor said somewhat abnormally.

　　"You are very strange. You are not a human being, absolutely not. Xuanwu Seal, break the delusion." Xuanwu said, without any movement, a wave spread around the visitor, instantly tearing the visitor's clothes into pieces and breaking his defense.

　　Fu Tianyu was amazed. This Xuanwu Seal could actually be used in this way? Fu Tianyu couldn't help but be surprised. He hadn't even mastered the Xuanwu Seal yet, but Xuanwu could already display advanced skills.

　　Xuanwu is indeed the most suitable person to perform the Xuanwu Seal.

　　The person who was sealed by the Xuanwu Seal and broke his delusion slowly turned into a bloody mess. A thin figure slowly emerged from the blood and flesh. This was a monster covered with scales, with webbed feet, claws on his hands, pointed horns on his head, a protruding mouth, huge eyes, and was extremely ugly.

　　"Damn, old ghost, what is this?" Fu Tianyu asked speechlessly. He had seen ugly things, but he had never seen such a hateful one.

　　The Ghost King laughed and waved his hand. The four flying swords that were sealed flew into his hand. The Ghost King ignored Fu Tianyu and the flying swords immediately merged with each other and became one flying sword again.

　　"This thing looks very much like the demon in Western legends, but how could it appear here? Xuanwu, do you have this thing in your inherited memory?" The Ghost King pointed his flying sword at the monster and asked with a smile. This was the monster sealed in the Xuanwu Seal, just like a monkey, being watched by them for fun.

　　"I seem to have some impression of him. He is a low-level demon from outside the domain. As for why he came here, I have no idea." Xuanwu answered honestly.

　　"It's really a demon, kid Fu. This world is becoming more and more interesting. Even demons have appeared. I guess this guy must have devoured a powerful swordsman. What a pity that he dared to fiddle with the flying sword in front of me, an old man. I collected a lot of flying swords from the Shushan clan back then. It happened that I was short of weapons, so I borrowed it." The Ghost King laughed unkindly.

　　The demon was extremely angry, but with his real body, he could not break the Xuanwu Seal.

　　"You'd better let me go, otherwise our king won't let you go." The devil warned, as if his king was very powerful.

　　"Who is your king? Is he from outside the domain?" Fu Tianyu asked. He had no idea what outside the domain Xuanwu was talking about. Xuanwu had inherited memories and might know something, but he couldn't explain it clearly.

　　"My king is the ruler of this world, King Borromist. All of you must accept his rule, otherwise you will die." The devil shouted, seeming very proud.

　　The Ghost King frowned.

　　"Xuanwu, knock him out, I can be useful." The Ghost King ordered.

　　Xuanwu immediately did as he was told, and the demon in the Xuanwu Seal was knocked unconscious by a force that came from nowhere.

　　The Ghost King walked over and asked Xuanwu to take out the demon's head. The Ghost King began to search his soul. The origin of this demon was strange, so the Ghost King had to be cautious.

　　After a long time, the Ghost King let go of the demon's head with a serious expression, as if he had encountered something serious.

　　"Xuanwu, leave this monster to us. You immediately go to the southeast four hundred miles away. There is a Luohong family there. They are now under siege. Go and kill those invaders. The two of us have things to do here." The Ghost King ordered.

　　Xuanwu nodded. He recognized Fu Tianyu as his master, so he naturally had to keep his promise. The Ghost King was the key figure in his ability to get rid of the curse. If it weren't for the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu would not have passed on the Xuanwu Seal to him. What's more, the Ghost King helped him block the attack, so Xuanwu also listened to the Ghost King.

　　After Xuanwu arrived, Fu Tianyu immediately asked, "Old ghost, is the Luohong family preparing to attack?"

　　"Yes, it was this monster and its men who were attacking the Luo Hong family over there. The monster sensed the aura here, so it rushed over. Boy, this is big trouble. It turns out that the mysterious organization is a demon from outside the domain, and the demon's purpose is to prevent this world from being unsealed. It's a pity that this little demon knows too little and was born in this world. Otherwise, I would know the reason behind it." The Ghost King said with regret.

Chapter 101 Water and Fire Absorbing Spirits

　　At the location of the Luohong family, the white snow was covered with blood. All members of the Luohong family retreated to the defense circle centered on the central hall. The elderly, the weak, women and children were surrounded in the middle, and all those who were able to fight participated in the defense. Facing the sudden appearance of the men in black, the Luohong family was caught off guard. Looking at the at least thousands of men in black densely packed around them, Luo Hongshang felt a chill in his heart and was full of sorrow. He stared at the leader, Luo Hongye, the traitor of the Luohong family.

　　"Luo Hongshang, do you want your family to be exterminated from now on? If you know what's good for you, surrender immediately. Otherwise, no one will be left alive." Luo Hongye looked very young, just like he was a hundred years ago. However, in the eyes of the people of Luo Hong family, the former pride of the family has long since turned into a shame.

　　"Hmph, you rebel! Do you think everyone in the Luo Hong family is like you? You broke your oath and subverted the family. Sooner or later you will get your retribution." Luo Hongshang opened his eyes angrily, looking very disdainful.

　　This was once the brother he admired, but now, this brother brought enemies to destroy his own family. How ironic.

　　The previous generation of the Luohong family died in battle a hundred years ago when the family was forced to migrate, and they died in front of the rebel before them. They had finally made it to the polar regions, but they did not expect that they still could not escape the clutches of this rebel.

　　"Hahaha, Luo Hongshang, don't you find it ridiculous? The illusory oath has bound the Luohong family for generation after generation. What are you protecting? The common people? Bah, this world does not need to be protected, because it is not worthy. This world only needs to be ruled, ruled. Do you understand?" Luo Hongye laughed loudly, unscrupulously, even a little crazy.

　　Luo Hongshang looked at the man who was once the pride of the family and now the rebel with some pity and shook his head. He didn't know what happened back then, but from now on, this rebel had lost his persistence and became crazy.

　　"Traitor, don't think that everyone is like you. The family oath will not be broken because of you. Even if the whole family is exterminated, we will not give up." Luo Hongshang shouted.

　　"Family, family, responsibility, responsibility, oath, oath, hahaha, ridiculous, pathetic, killable." Luo Hongye laughed wildly, and when he uttered the word 'kill', the men in black immediately pressed towards the central defense circle.

　　"Guard Tianlan." Luo Hongshang shouted loudly, and all the magic practitioners of Luohong family cast a spell. Suddenly, a formation barrier rose from the ground with their defense circle as the boundary.

　　This is the protective formation that has been set up after a hundred years since we came here. Now we can only rely on this formation to resist the enemy.

　　The enemy's number is several times theirs, and each of them is very strong, so Luo Hongshang has no confidence at all. This is just the last resistance.

　　"How ridiculous! It's still the same old trick. The Tianlan Guardian Array that existed for tens of thousands of years couldn't stop me. What's more, now they are all here. Bombard it." Luo Hongye was very disdainful. Tens of thousands of men in black attacked at the same time. The magic practitioners' spells, the martial practitioners' long-range qi slashes, and the talismans practitioners' spells. Among them, the martial practitioners were the majority, and they attacked the Tianlan Guardian from all directions.

　　Seeing the Tianlan Guardian slowly being consumed by the attack, Luo Hongshang remained as firm as before. The people here should not be able to survive. However, as the Luohong family had already suffered a rebellious attack, how could they not be prepared? Decades ago, they had secretly sent several tribesmen with outstanding qualifications to other places to spread out and pass on the belief of protection. Even if all the tribesmen here died now, the Luohong family would not be extinct.

　　"My fellow tribesmen, today we will live and die together. We must live up to the expectations of our ancestors." Luo Hongshang suddenly shouted loudly.

　　"We live and die together and live up to the expectations of our ancestors." All the members of the Luohong family roared, each of them was firm and unyielding, ready to die heroically.

　　There was a trace of pain in Luo Hongye's eyes outside, but he quickly dispelled the pain and became extremely determined.

　　"Hahaha, you want to die? I'll grant your wish." Luo Hongye laughed crazily, and as he laughed, the Tianlan Guardian was already shaking and about to break under the continuous bombardment of tens of thousands of men in black.

　　Just when Luo Hongshang and others were about to fight to the death, a sound like an earthquake came from a distance. Luo Hongye turned his head and saw a white torrent sweeping in from the depths of the polar region.

　　Monsters, countless snow monsters came running, forming waves rushing over.

　　"What's going on?" Luo Hongshang was a little confused, and the men in black who surrounded the Luo Hong family were the first to bear the brunt.

　　"Hold on, hold on." Luo Hongye was extremely terrified. He didn't expect that the monsters in the snow would suddenly appear, which disrupted their siege.

　　Countless snow monsters rushed over. The strength of these monsters varied, but this was their territory. Although the men in black were all cultivators above level eight, they could not stop these galloping monsters.

　　"Ah." A man in black was directly strung up by a horned monster, screaming miserably. His protective light shield was directly shattered.

　　"Ah." A man in black at the liquid chemical level suddenly found himself with a splitting headache. It turned out that he was being targeted by a strong man from the Snow Charm clan. The pure soul attack was about to tear his soul apart.

　　Facing the rolling tide of monsters, Luo Hongye had no way to deal with it. Tens of thousands of men in black could not even make a splash in the torrent of monsters. What was unbelievable to him was that none of these monsters attacked the Tianlan Guardian where the Luo Hong family was located, but only dealt with the men in black. Soon, more than half of the men in black were killed or injured. If this continued, they would surely be wiped out here.

　　"Retreat." Luo Hongye made an extraordinary decision. If the situation became hopeless, they would retreat immediately.

　　The surviving men in black retreated with Luo Hongye as if they had been pardoned. Without orders, they dared not retreat, even if it meant death.

　　"Want to leave? Humph, then stay." A cold voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.

　　Luo Hongye's face changed drastically. He no longer cared about his men in black and used a secret technique to disappear instantly. At the moment he disappeared, a Black Tortoise Seal fell from the sky, covering almost all the men in black.

　　With a bang, the men in black on the ground were beaten into meat patties one by one, blood and flesh splattered everywhere, and it instantly became a Shura slaughterhouse.

　　Luo Hongshang and others were extremely shocked. They had not yet reacted as to why the snow monsters came to rescue their Luo Hong family, and who would deliver the final blow.

　　At this moment, all the snow monsters retreated like a tide as if they had received an order, and soon they were gone, leaving only broken corpses. All the people brought by Luo Hongye this time were killed.

　　"Senior, please tell us your name. My Luohong family will remember it for generations." Luo Hongshang reacted and shouted hurriedly.

　　"I am Xuanwu, the guardian of the polar regions, and I have been ordered to come and rescue your clan." Xuanwu's voice sounded, but he did not show up. His body was Xuanwu, and it would scare people if he showed up.

　　"Xuanwu? Could it be the descendant of the Xuanwu mythical beast?" Luo Hongshang was immediately shocked.

　　After living in this polar region for hundreds of years, they also knew that there was a guardian in this polar region, but they had never encountered it before and did not expect it to be Xuanwu.

　　"Chief, why does Xuanwu say that he came here on orders? Can someone order him?" Luo Hongde thought of something and asked in surprise.

　　Luo Hongshang had a complicated expression, "You forgot that two people went to the Xuanwu statue."

　　Luo Hongde opened his mouth immediately, but ultimately said nothing. Luo Hongshang's words surprised them.

　　Outside the Xuanwu Divine Mountain, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King had already entered the barrier of the Xuanwu Divine Mountain. The Ghost King naturally stayed in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl space. Fu Tianyu already had this experience once and easily entered the barrier of the Xuanwu Divine Mountain. However, the Xuanwu Divine Mountain did not spiral up like the Qinglong Divine Mountain. If Fu Tianyu wanted to reach the top, he had to climb slowly.

　　After taking a closer look, Fu Tianyu discovered that he could climb up along the scales of the Xuanwu Divine Mountain. He immediately came to one of the four legs, grabbed the scales with his hands, and began to climb.

　　The Xuanwu Mountain is more than one hundred meters high. It took Fu Tianyu more than half an hour to climb up. Although there are scales on the mountain, it is very difficult to climb up. Fu Tianyu almost fell down several times.

　　Climbing up the back of the Xuanwu Mountain, Fu Tianyu saw a green snake circling behind the Xuanwu. This green snake was relatively small, but its body diameter was more than ten meters.

　　"Old Ghost, where do you think the white page is?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　Xuanwu has two heads, a turtle head and a snake head on its back. Last time, Fu Tianyu found the white leaf on the dragon head of Qinglong, so this time, he went straight to the head.

　　"Just look for them one by one, kid. The last practice on Qinglong Mountain was very beneficial to you. You can't let go of the opportunity this time. The five elements of flame in your Nine Fires Extreme Flame just correspond to the attributes of the five divine beasts. Who knows, you may benefit from it." The Ghost King suddenly said.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded. Last time at the Azure Dragon Mountain, Fu Tianyu practiced the Azure Dragon Seal. As a result, the wood and fire in his body became extremely spiritual, and a shadow of a blue dragon stayed in the lotus where the wood and fire evolved. Naturally, he would not miss the opportunity this time.

　　After thinking about it, Fu Tianyu climbed towards the green snake. The snake's head was much higher than the turtle's head. Fu Tianyu thought that the white page was probably on the snake's head.

　　Continuing to climb along the coiled green snake's body, when Fu Tianyu climbed to the snake's mouth, he saw a piece of white paper flashing with white light in the snake's tongue, firmly clamped on the fork of the snake's tongue.

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed, and immediately took out the incomplete wordless heavenly book. The heavenly book in the room emitted white light, and the white pages automatically flew over and merged into the wordless heavenly book. Only two pages were missing.

　　Fu Tianyu collected the wordless heavenly book, came to Xuanwu's back, and began to evolve the Xuanwu Seal. Sure enough, on Xuanwu's back, the practice of the Xuanwu Seal became much smoother. Fu Tianyu slowly sank into the selfless practice. One by one, the Xuanwu Seals condensed and dissipated, until a black mysterious light was attracted by the Xuanwu Seal in his hand and shot out from the Xuanwu Divine Mountain. Fu Tianyu was awakened, and just like what happened on the Qinglong Divine Mountain, as the black mysterious light entered his body, a virtual image of Xuanwu condensed in the water and fire lotus on the Yin-Yang Five Elements Lotus Platform. Fu Tianyu's water and fire true essence completely turned black, corresponding to the blue Qinglong in the wood and fire lotus.

Chapter 102: Beacon Fire Hall ambush

　　After helping the Luohong family survive the disaster of genocide, Xuanwu returned to the Xuanwu Sacred Mountain. However, from a distance, he saw Fu Tianyu standing on the Xuanwu Sacred Mountain, practicing the Xuanwu Seal. Xuanwu was a little confused. The Xuanwu Sacred Mountain was protected by a layer of guard, and no one could enter the mountain, not even him, a descendant of Xuanwu. But Fu Tianyu actually went in, which made him a little confused.

　　However, thinking that Fu Tianyu was able to inherit the Xuanwu Seal, he naturally got the recognition of the Xuanwu Divine Mountain. Xuanwu did not have any extra thoughts. However, when the Xuanwu Divine Mountain emitted a mysterious light and sank into Fu Tianyu's body, Xuanwu was truly surprised.

　　When he got rid of the curse seal, the Xuanwu Mountain once shot a ray of mysterious light into his body, which allowed him to completely get rid of the curse and regain his body as Xuanwu. But now, Fu Tianyu also got such a ray of mysterious light, which surprised Xuanwu.

　　As soon as the mysterious light entered his body, Fu Tianyu knew what was going on. It was the same spiritual light he got from the Azure Dragon Mountain. This was the water-attributed spiritual light of the Black Tortoise, which enabled Fu Tianyu to better control the water and fire. For him, it was definitely a good thing.

　　Fu Tianyu continued to practice the Xuanwu Seal on the back of the Xuanwu Divine Mountain until he could condense the Xuanwu Seal at any time. Then he went down the Xuanwu Divine Mountain and walked towards Xuanwu.

　　At this time, Xuanwu had turned into a human form, but Fu Tianyu still knew from his breath that this was Xuanwu. The human-formed Xuanwu was dark in color, strong and powerful, with a unique Xuanwu pattern on his forehead.

　　The Ghost King floated out from the Soul-Suppressing Pearl and condensed into shape, which surprised Xuanwu. However, he immediately figured out what was going on and looked at Fu Tianyu with more respect.

　　"Sir, the invading enemies have been repelled by me, and the human family is safe." Xuanwu lowered his body naturally and reported.

　　"Xuanwu, do you know whether the other four divine beasts have descendants left in the human world?" Fu Tianyu nodded and asked.

　　Before this, Fu Tianyu had never imagined that one day he would actually see a real black tortoise, but now, Fu Tianyu is full of anticipation.

　　"Sir, I'm not very clear about this, because I have never left the polar region. However, if it is like the Infernal Affairs, I can faintly feel some aura, which seems to be the descendants of other mythical beasts. But where exactly it is, we need to search for it to know." Xuanwu thought for a while before saying this.

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. "Xuanwu, are you willing to go look for them? If you can find them, it will undoubtedly be a great help. You also saw the guy who wanted to disturb you today. He is an alien. There are so many such aliens in this world. We must eliminate these aliens and the human cultivators who follow them. This requires your help. You also saw today that your Xuanwu Seal is much more powerful than mine."

　　Xuanwu looked at the Ghost King. Between the two, he always felt that the Ghost King was more terrifying.

　　"Xuanwu, your clan has been sealed, and I'm afraid that other clans of divine beasts will be sealed as well. If you can find them, Boy Fu can help them unseal. Just as you have seen, Boy Fu has inherited the Azure Dragon and Qilin. Next, we will go to the West and the South Pole. As long as you can find them, then their clan will be unsealed one day." The Ghost King also said.

　　Since the Xuanwu Seal can remove the seal of the Xuanwu, then other seals should also be ways to remove the seals of other descendants of mythical beasts. Although the Ghost King cannot be sure whether other descendants of mythical beasts exist and are sealed, since the Xuanwu can exist and be sealed, then the descendants of other mythical beasts are probably the same.

　　Xuanwu considered it carefully and finally agreed. After agreeing on a meeting place with Fu Tianyu, Xuanwu left quickly.

　　"Old ghost, let's go to the Luohong family and take a look." Fu Tianyu said. The Luohong family was strangled by the mysterious organization of the alien race. From this point of view, it might be true as they said that Luo Hongye was the only one in the Luohong family who betrayed the guardian clan.

　　The Ghost King nodded, and then the two of them left the Xuanwu Divine Mountain and headed towards the Luo Hong Family.

　　The Luohong family, which had just suffered a severe blow, was already burying the bodies. The black-clad men who besieged the Luohong family were killed by the snow monsters summoned by Xuanwu, and there was not a single intact body.

　　When Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King walked out through the snow, the area around the Luohong family had been cleaned up again. The bloodstains told of the cruelty and intensity of the battle.

　　Luo Hongshang had already been waiting for Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King with his clansmen. The spies they sent out around the area had already passed on the news that Fu Tianyu and the others had returned, but they did not disturb them.

　　"Master Luo Hong, what are you doing?" Fu Tianyu asked in surprise.

　　"Excuse me, Brother Fu and His Majesty the Ghost King, we were attacked by the rebel Luo Hongye and his men before, but you two sent guardians to rescue us?" Luo Hongshang asked gratefully. The guardian did not say on whose orders he came to rescue them. Luo Hongshang and others could only guess, and the most likely ones were naturally Fu Tianyu and his companions. After all, Fu Tianyu and his companions were the only humans other than the Luo Hong family in the northern polar region. Moreover, the guardian obviously came from the depths of the polar region. At the same time, the guardian called himself Xuanwu, and he must have a certain connection with the Xuanwu Sacred Mountain. Luo Hongshang and others would think that it was Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King who did it.

　　"It's just a small favor, Master Luohong. You said it was Luo Hongye who attacked you before? They were all wearing black. How many people were there?" Fu Tianyu asked without saying much about Xuanwu. After all, the Luohong family has not yet gotten rid of suspicion. If they want to return to the guardian clan, they need the unanimous approval of the other four descendants and cannot rely on Fu Tianyu's momentary observation.

　　Luo Hongshang and others immediately bowed to Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King. This bow was a token of gratitude for their help.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King accepted it calmly, and then started asking questions. They found out that they were indeed members of the mysterious organization led by Luo Hongye, but they knew nothing about the alien race.

　　"Master Luo Hong, everyone, we have achieved the purpose of coming here and are about to leave. Moreover, the guardians have already left the North Pole. You have been exposed here, so please make more preparations. After I go out, I will send a message to the descendants of other lineages, and then maybe someone will come to look for you." Fu Tianyu thought for a while and said.

　　The true status of the Luohong family still needs to be assessed by the old man and his friends. Now that the old man and his confidant have gone to the Endless Abyss, they will probably have to send a message back to the Forbidden Valley first.

　　Luo Hongshang and the others were overjoyed. Their greatest wish was to regain recognition from the guardian clan. However, over the years, the Luohong family had been recovering. The incident that year had killed all the elders in the family, and only they, the young generation, had escaped with their people. Now, the highest-ranking people in the Luohong family were them.

　　"In that case, we have saved Brother Fu. We will migrate three hundred miles to the east. There is an underground ice cave, and we will wait there for the person Brother Fu sent to inform us." Luo Hongshang said gratefully. Fu Tianyu said this, which meant he had already given them a chance. Thinking of the Luo Hong family, it was really pitiful.

　　Fu Tianyu did not stay for long and left quickly with the Ghost King. The mysterious organization had surfaced and even alien races had appeared. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King both felt the seriousness of the situation.

　　By now, Fu Tianyu has basically identified himself with the guardian clan where the old man is, and regards himself as the successor of the guardian clan. He also realizes his responsibility, which is to unlock the seal of this world and let this world return to its original state before it was sealed. This is a huge difference from when he first came to this world to survive.

　　And now, this mysterious organization that has been forbearing for countless years and whose existence is even no less long-lasting than the Guardian Clan will undoubtedly be the formidable enemy he has to face.

　　Judging from the fact that this mysterious organization has repeatedly ambushed him and is gathering forces such as souls and objects, this mysterious organization has already begun to take action. What Fu Tianyu has to do now is to rush to the other two polar regions and get the hundreds of pages of the wordless heavenly book there before the mysterious organization knows what it wants to do, so as to uncover the greatest mystery of this world.

　　At the same time, the changes in the Azure Dragon Mountain and the Black Tortoise Mountain also let Fu Tianyu know that there are things on the other three sacred mountains that can help him practice. If he wants to make the Five Elements True Fire of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame spiritual, Fu Tianyu must also take a trip to the Western and Southern Poles, and go to the Qilin Mountain again.

　　It was precisely because he felt the great oppression from the mysterious organization that Fu Tianyu was a little hurried.

　　Arriving at the edge of the polar region, Fu Tianyu and eight other flying skeletons including Lone Wolf were released, and they quickly flew away, leaving Luo Hongshang and the others stunned. They were obviously confused by the appearance of Lone Wolf and the others.

　　After coming out of the North Pole, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King did not land underground, but flew directly to the West Pole on the backs of Lone Wolf and the others. Since the people of the mysterious organization were able to come to the North Pole, although they came to deal with the Luohong family, there was no guarantee what the other party had discovered. Therefore, Fu Tianyu had to go to the Western White Tiger Mountain as soon as possible, then go around to the Southern Vermillion Bird Mountain, and then turn to the Qilin Mountain.

　　It took them several days to get from the North Pole to the edge of Yanzhou. Just when they had just flown over a mountain in Yanzhou, a powerful palm force swept over from below. Lone Wolf and other flying skeletons immediately scattered to avoid it. This palm force was extremely strong. If they had faced it, they would probably have been blown down. Then, Fu Tianyu and the others found that they were surrounded.

　　Twenty-seven warriors flew into the air and surrounded them. From their clothes, Fu Tianyu recognized at a glance that they were from Yanzhou Fenghuo Hall.

　　"What advice do you have?" Fu Tianyu asked in a cold voice. They were killed for no reason, and those people were from Fenghuo Hall with whom he had no grudges. Even if Fu Tianyu had a good temper, he might not give them a good face.

　　"Haha, Fu Tianyu, we finally waited for you. If you know what's good for you, surrender obediently, otherwise today will be the end of you." The leader, a man in his fifties, laughed.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at the twenty-seven people from Fenghuo Hall standing in the air and found that they were all in the middle stage of Liquid Transformation. No wonder they dared to say such things.

　　"Is this the decision made by your hall master? Lin Wushuang, isn't he afraid that I will come to him someday?" Fu Tianyu showed a hint of sarcasm. These thirteen guys from super powers really took good care of him.

　　"Haha, now Lin Wushuang no longer has the final say in Fenghuo Hall. Humph, Fu Tianyu, I advise you not to try to delay time. It's useless. We have been preparing for your arrival for a long time. No-fly attack." The man laughed, and everyone suddenly sent out a palm force. Immediately, Fu Tianyu and the others found that the space around them seemed to be imprisoned.

　　"Not good, their position is a formation, Lone Wolf, land quickly, otherwise it will be too late." The Ghost King shouted and sent out the soul-shaking magic sound to create a gap. Lone Wolf and the other eight flying skeletons descended quickly. If they were banned from flying, they would have to fall down.

　　The people from Fenghuo Hall didn't care about the whereabouts of Fu Tianyu and the others. Their original intention was to let them descend to the ground. Otherwise, although they could fly in the sky, it would not be as convenient as the lone wolves with wings.

　　Just as Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were landing with the lone wolf, dozens of sharp swords suddenly stabbed out from below, and the sword lights intertwined to form a huge net that enveloped them.

　　"Damn it, Lone Wolf, follow me down." Fu Tianyu roared and jumped off the Lone Wolf. The ancient sword with dragon pattern was unsheathed and he used the sword-breaking technique. Black rays of light that cut through the space met the incoming sword lights and destroyed them one by one, forcibly creating a passage. The Ghost King also landed behind another flying skeleton. The protective shields created by the power of dragons and ghosts covered all the skeletons and blocked the sword lights.

　　During the descent of hundreds of meters, Fu Tianyu faced more and more sword lights. The people below had already concentrated their sword lights on him, and the twenty-seven liquid-transforming warriors above also attacked him from above.

　　"Form a formation." The lone wolf roared continuously, and the eight flying skeletons formed two small three-talent formations and a double dragon formation, guarding behind. As Fu Tianyu rushed down rapidly, the eight flying skeletons wanted Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King to guard them. They felt extremely ashamed. Their skeletons were powerful, but they lacked the means of long-range attack. Once they were restricted in the sky, they would be in a bit of a mess.

　　The Ghost King used his own unique spell, and the power of the dragon ghost turned into a light shield that protected the surrounding area.

　　Fu Tianyu cleared the way in front, the Ghost King protected in the middle, and Lone Wolf and his men used battle formations to block the attacks from top to bottom. For a while, the opponent was unable to succeed.

　　On the ground, Han Mengye, the supreme elder of Fenghuo Hall, was surprised to see that the attacks of the disciples below could not cause any harm to Fu Tianyu and the others. The more than one hundred disciples on the ground were all ninth-level warriors. Although they were not as good as the liquid-transforming warriors, they should not be underestimated. The sword light emitted by so many people together was still broken by Fu Tianyu's seemingly understated sword light.

　　"Disperse and form a formation." Han Mengye shouted. At this time, Fu Tianyu and his group were about to land. More than a hundred disciples of Fenghuo Hall dispersed instantly, and a large plum blossom-shaped formation appeared in the open space on the ground. The open space left in the middle was where Fu Tianyu and his group would land.

　　Fu Tianyu and his men had already seen the enemies below who were on high alert, but they were unable to change direction due to the attacks from below. They were attacked from all directions and were being restrained, so they could only fall towards the place reserved by the opponent.

　　"Kid, once you land, immediately attack towards the southwest with all your strength. Let's rush out in one go." The Ghost King secretly transmitted the message.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced towards the southwest. This was a node, and among the people standing here, there was an acquaintance.

　　Luo Tong, the external affairs elder of Fenghuo Hall who once presided over a registration point for the martial arts competition, was unexpectedly here at this time. However, when Fu Tianyu saw Luo Tong, he found something wrong. Luo Tong had completely lost his previous cleverness and had become dull, especially his eyes, which were different from what he had seen before.

　　If Fu Tianyu had not met Luo Tong before and had a conversation with him, he might not have been able to discover this.

　　"Has something happened in Fenghuo Hall?" Fu Tianyu suddenly thought of a possibility.

　　These people were obviously well prepared. They ambushed here because they must have known that they would pass through here. But who on earth could have predicted that they would pass through here?

　　As Fu Tianyu's mind flashed, they had already landed. As soon as they touched the ground, Fu Tianyu immediately blasted out a Green Dragon Seal with his left hand, heading southwest. The reason for using the Green Dragon Seal was that among the three seals he mastered, the Green Dragon Seal was the most suitable for attacking tough targets. At the same time, the dragon-patterned ancient sword in Fu Tianyu's right hand emitted a ray of sword light, breaking the sword technique and creating a black pattern as thick as an arm, which followed the Green Dragon Seal.

　　The moment Fu Tianyu landed and attacked, the Ghost King also attacked at the same time. A huge ghost claw covered the southwest position from top to bottom, while Lone Wolf and his men took over the attacks from the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu and blocked the attacks from others.

　　The dozen or so people from Beacon Fire Hall in the southwest obviously did not expect that Fu Tianyu and his men would attack this point with all their strength as soon as they landed. They were caught off guard and their formation became disrupted.

　　When the twenty-seven Liquid-Transformation Warriors who were pressing down from above saw this, the nine elders immediately came over to reinforce and stabilize the situation.

　　"Soul-searching Claw." The Ghost King snorted coldly, and his left hand suddenly seemed to enlarge several times, hitting the nine people from top to bottom. Wherever the ghost claw passed, black wind swirled and the evil energy was murderous.

　　While the Ghost King was blocking the nine people, Fu Tianyu's Green Dragon Seal and Sword Breaking Technique had already blasted open the southwest interface of the formation.

　　"Charge." Fu Tianyu shouted loudly, and the Qilin Seal in his left hand suppressed it and held up the gap, while his right hand had already performed the Quick Sword Technique, and the sword shadow enveloped it, forcing back the disciples of Fenghuo Hall who wanted to reinforce them one by one.

　　Fu Tianyu took the lead, and the Ghost King followed instantly. The Lone Wolf and his men attacked in formation, and just moments after they landed, they broke out of the encirclement, causing the people of the Beacon Hall in the sky and on the ground to roar in anger. They no longer cared about the formation and chased after Fu Tianyu and his men.

　　(Sorry, I have been home for two days. I will make up for the chapters I owe in these two days. Please support me by collecting and giving flowers.)

Chapter 103 Heart-Captivating Lock

　　Fu Tianyu and his companions had not run far when they were intercepted by warriors flying in the sky. A fierce battle broke out instantly. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King formed two arrows and attacked quickly, while the Lone Wolf and eight other flying skeletons formed a battle formation to guard behind them, blocking most of the people from Fenghuo Hall.

　　Facing the unprovoked ambush from Fenghuo Hall, Fu Tianyu no longer held back and used the Dragon God Sword Technique with the Quick Sword Technique to attack the enemy with the Breaking Sword Technique in his right hand while using the Black Tortoise Seal, the Azure Dragon Seal and the Kirin Seal in his left hand to attack. He was able to use both hands to fight each other. The Breaking Sword Technique cut through space and chopped an elder into pieces. The Azure Dragon Seal turned into a dragon and fought in all directions. Strange phenomena appeared all over his body from time to time, and the Black Tortoise, Azure Dragon and Kirin were all shocking. And the condensed Dragon God Sword Technique, when he exerted his full strength, killed one powerful enemy after another.

　　Faced with an enemy with an absolute numerical advantage, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King did not linger in the battle. They attacked the enemy and fled as soon as they touched the enemy. With themselves as the spearhead and the strong follow-up of skeletons such as Lone Wolf, their team of ten people quickly broke through the obstruction of Beacon Fire Hall and killed their way out, leaving a mess behind.

　　However, the force deployed by Fenghuo Hall was beyond their imagination. Just when they broke through the front, the people behind them had already gone around. Fu Tianyu and others broke through several obstacles in succession, but were unable to completely escape.

　　"Damn it, old ghost, how about we kill him today?" Fu Tianyu suppressed a Liquid-Transforming Warrior with a Qilin Seal, then took away his head with the ancient sword with dragon pattern, and roared in annoyance.

　　The Ghost King had been quite ruthless along the way, and many people had died at the hands of his soul-shaking magic sound and the claws of the underworld. He laughed loudly upon hearing this.

　　"Boy, these people's minds are controlled, so just kill them."

　　Fu Tianyu's doubts were finally put to rest. No wonder these people's fighting power was not as strong as he had imagined. However, he soon noticed that several of the guys who were commanding the battle did not seem to be abnormal.

　　"Old Ghost, let's kill those guys first and see what the situation will be. Lone Wolf, lock on to those who are in command and kill them all." Fu Tianyu quickly ordered.

　　The Ghost King had naturally discovered it a long time ago, but he would not remind him. Fu Tianyu's growth requires his own experience. It would not be a good thing if the Ghost King reminded him too much.

　　Upon hearing this, Lone Wolf and the other eight flying skeletons immediately sat down among the people who were shouting and screaming in the crowd. These people had been directing the battle and they didn't feel anything at first, but now that they were reminded, they discovered that except for them, no one else seemed to have made a sound and just focused on killing them. This was the weirdness of these people.

　　The eight flying skeletons instantly scattered, flapped their wings, and charged towards the eight people who were shouting in all directions. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King also turned around and rushed forward tacitly. It was obvious that there had been changes in Fenghuo Hall. Now they really wanted to see what kind of force could take down this super sect, Fenghuo Hall.

　　The battle situation suddenly reversed. Those who were directing the battle could never have imagined that Fu Tianyu and his men had the courage to attack them directly. They were suddenly in a state of panic. However, most of these people were strong men in the middle stage of Liquid Transformation. They reacted quickly and quickly stabilized their position. They and the people around them began to deal with Fu Tianyu and his men who had turned around and attacked them.

　　There were more than a dozen powerful liquid-transforming warriors standing in the sky. Most of them did not seem to be very clear-headed, but they were very obedient to the orders of the others.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu and his men turning around to deal with the commanders below, the people above felt relieved. There were hundreds of Fenghuo Hall masters on the ground, how could Fu Tianyu and his men deal with them? If they just tried to break through, they might not be able to keep Fu Tianyu and his men back. But now, they can make arrangements calmly.

　　However, the development of things was far beyond their imagination. Fu Tianyu released the restrictions on the flying skeletons and asked them to kill those in command as quickly as possible. The flying skeletons are now black diamond skeletons, which is equivalent to the middle and late stage of liquid transformation. Moreover, they are not afraid of life or death. Their flesh and bones are immortal, so they directly fight with injuries for injuries.

　　Previously in the Endless Abyss, a black diamond skeleton king, King Galao, almost forced Ghost King Fu Tianyu and Tuoba to their deaths, not to mention that there are eight black diamond skeletons now.

　　The eight complacent commanders were struck by Lone Wolf and his men almost as soon as they met. They could never have imagined that the flying skeletons were nearly immortal monsters. Their attacks also pierced through Lone Wolf and his men. However, as long as the fire of their souls was not extinguished, the skeletons, who were immortal, would not be afraid of such minor injuries that seemed fatal to others.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King also instantly attacked the two commanders. Both of them were in the middle stage of liquid transformation, but Fu Tianyu felt that they were both fakes, as if they were enhanced by secret techniques.

　　Fu Tianyu used the Phantom Trace body technique to flash among the many warriors. His right hand sword broke the sky and his left hand held the Qilin Seal to suppress them. The suppressing power of the Qilin Seal made the commander, who seemed to be of a high level, pause for less than a second, but it was enough for Fu Tianyu to take his life. A big head flew away. The opponent never thought that Fu Tianyu could take his life so easily.

　　The Ghost King was even more decisive. His body was uncertain. With a few flashes, he grabbed the target's head and made five holes in it, directly destroying its life force. Even Fu Tianyu couldn't tell what the Ghost King's current strength was. Anyway, this old ghost was very powerful.

　　The situation was almost reversed when Fu Tianyu and his men turned around to attack. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King had strange and swift movements, while Lone Wolf and his men could fly, and they had been specially trained in martial arts by the Ghost King, so their combat power was not weaker than Fu Tianyu's current strength.

　　The four sober people in the sky were dumbfounded. The ten commanders below were directly killed by Fu Tianyu and his men, and the remaining five people could only command the people around them to surround themselves in order to protect themselves. Those people from Fenghuo Hall who had lost control stood still on the spot. Those who were not directly controlled ignored Fu Tianyu and his men.

　　A chill went straight from the soles of their feet to their foreheads. The fighting power displayed by Fu Tianyu and his men had exceeded the confidence they had gained. Ten people in the middle stage of liquid transformation were almost killed instantly. How could they, who were equally powerful, stop Fu Tianyu and his men?

　　Just when the four people in the sky had not yet reacted, Fu Tianyu the Lone Wolf had already come up with the flying skeletons. They had been bullied by their large numbers before and bombarded from behind, which made the Lone Wolf and his men furious. Now there were only a dozen people in the sky, and after the battle they had discovered that as long as they could entangle those sober commanders, the others were just puppets. Although their attack power was strong, there were many deviations and it was not enough to threaten them.

　　The four people in the sky were horrified and controlled the people around them to rush forward to kill them. Lone Wolf and his companions flapped their wings and avoided them in an instant. They were wise and could see the abnormality. These controlled people were just puppets. If they could be treated, they might become a help to Fu Tianyu and his companions. After following Fu Tianyu and his companions outside for so long, Lone Wolf and his companions also understood which side they were on. After all, even Tuoba, their king, was that disciple who looked a little wretched.

　　While the Lone Wolf and his men were charging towards the sky, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King attacked the remaining three controllers on the ground. Fu Tianyu used the Azure Dragon Seal to clear a path and blasted away those who were blocking his way one by one. The Azure Dragon Seal was very spiritual, like a real dragon, and was especially good at breaking through attacks. It quickly sent the people who were surrounded flying. Most of these people in the Beacon Fire Hall were **-level warriors, with only more than thirty liquid-transforming warriors. However, only a few of them were truly awake and conscious. How could the people on the ground now be a match for him and the Ghost King?

　　After breaking through the protective circle, Fu Tianyu directly faced the slightly panicked man. Fu Tianyu showed a trace of disdain. The man did not look very old, about forty years old. Generally speaking, it should be impossible for him to reach the middle stage of liquid transformation. But now he was almost in a veil. Fu Tianyu knew that this man was the same as those he had killed before, strong on the outside but weak on the inside.

　　Without any interest, Fu Tianyu directly used the Qilin Seal to block the opponent's hasty counterattack. The sword moves that seemed to be very powerful were actually messed up. Fu Tianyu had no mercy on such a person. The Qilin Seal sealed his attack, and the dragon-patterned ancient sword touched his dantian and directly crippled the man. Now there are only a few sane people left, so Fu Tianyu naturally had to leave a survivor for the Ghost King.

　　Not only did Fu Tianyu deal with the people here, the Ghost King over there had already dealt with the remaining two people. The attack on the ground stopped suddenly. The remaining one hundred or so people from Fenghuo Hall stood there stupidly, not looking like warriors at all, with dull expressions.

　　Fu Tianyu threw the disabled man to the Ghost King. The Ghost King had already begun searching his soul, while Fu Tianyu was paying attention to the battle in the sky.

　　The enemies in the sky were quite cunning, and they were willing to use the controlled people to die together with the Lone Wolf and his men. Unfortunately, the Lone Wolf and his men had followed Tuoba and Fu Tianyu for a long time, and they were all cunning guys, so how could they succeed?

　　Relying on their wings to dodge attacks, the two flying skeletons worked together to deal with a sober warrior, who could not escape no matter what. Not long after Fu Tianyu and the others stopped, they took off the four heads.

　　When these four people were killed, the remaining ten people in the sky slowly descended, their expressions still dazed.

　　Looking at these elite members of Fenghuo Hall, Fu Tianyu's heart sank, and the Ghost King had already walked over.

　　"Boy, things are serious. These people are from that mysterious organization. Jiuzhou is in chaos now. It is said that many sects have been controlled. And if these people cannot have their hearts unlocked, they will completely become puppets without independent consciousness." The Ghost King said worriedly.

　　"Old ghost, do you have any way to rescue these people?" Fu Tianyu asked directly. Based on the Ghost King's knowledge, he was the most likely one to wake these people up.

　　"It's a bit troublesome. This mind lock was created by the alien race behind the mysterious organization. I have seen it when I was searching for the soul of that alien race before. There are two ways to unlock this mind lock. One is to kill the person who committed the crime, then the mind lock will be unlocked by itself. But the person who committed the crime is now bullying the Beacon Fire Hall headquarters. With our strength, it is difficult to break into the Beacon Fire Hall. The other method is to transfer their mind lock to your own body, so as to remove the mind lock on their body, and then use your own strength to resolve the power of the mind lock." The Ghost King said with a frown.

　　The first option has been rejected, but the second option is very dangerous.

　　Fu Tianyu was silent for a while after hearing this. He had already sensed the danger.

　　"Old ghost, what exactly is this mind-capturing lock? What kind of energy is it? What kind of reaction will I have if it is transferred to me?" Fu Tianyu asked after pondering for a moment.

　　These people had nothing to do with him, but if he could sober them up, it would be a good way to enhance his own combat power. Now that even Fenghuo Hall had been attacked, one could imagine the situation for other sects, and it was probably not optimistic.

　　"The Heart Lock is a peculiar technique that contains soul attacks. If it is transferred, it will attack one's own soul. However, if one can resist this attack, it can strengthen one's soul. Boy, why don't I give it a try? With my soul power, I should not be afraid of the backlash." The Ghost King suggested.

　　"No, old ghost, let me do it. You are a pure soul. Although you have a physical body, it is just an illusion. I have a spirit that can protect my soul. I am better than you in this respect. Let me do it." Fu Tianyu flatly rejected.

　　God knows what vicious methods this Heart-Capture Lock uses. Although the Ghost King is very powerful now, he has his own flaws.

　　"Boy Fu, this is not a joke. In fact, it's okay even if we ignore them. Do you still feel sorry for them?" The Ghost King disagreed. For them, if anyone has a problem, it will affect the other person. Their souls are still entangled together. If one person suffers, the other person will inevitably be implicated.

　　"Old ghost, you know I can't just ignore it." Fu Tianyu said frankly.

　　He didn't seem to have done something great, but it was not his style to stand by and watch someone die. Moreover, Fu Tianyu felt a lot of pressure. If the thirteen super powers were all controlled, then the doomsday of the Guardian Clan would be imminent. By then, let alone finding the source of the seal and lifting the seal, it would be hard to say whether they could protect themselves.

　　The Ghost King stared at Fu Tianyu and then smiled. A man should be responsible. At this moment, Fu Tianyu was putting some responsibilities on himself. Such a person is destined to have a hard time, or even lose his life, but he is admired by the Ghost King.

　　Since Fu Tianyu was recognized as the master by Linglong Pearl, he was destined to bear more responsibilities. The Ghost King said nothing more, but passed on the method of transferring the Mind-Capture Lock that he had found from the alien race to Fu Tianyu.

　　Lone Wolf and others were sent out of the realm by the Ghost King, but he stayed with Fu Tianyu. Once Fu Tianyu had any abnormality, the Ghost King could still rescue him. It was for this reason that the Ghost King agreed to let Fu Tianyu rescue these people.

　　After becoming familiar with the method of transfer, Fu Tianyu selected an eighth-level warrior with the weakest cultivation base. This was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. However, the aura of this young man was not stable. It was obvious that his cultivation base was improved through secret methods.

　　After knocking him unconscious with a palm strike, Fu Tianyu placed his hand on the man's head and, following the secret method taught by the Ghost King, extracted a trace of his spiritual power from the dragon-shaped soul and injected it into the young man's head.

　　The Mind Lock traps a person's soul consciousness in the sea of ​​​​consciousness, thus making the person lose his or her independent consciousness. What Fu Tianyu has to do now is to draw out the unique energy that traps this person's soul consciousness.

　　Relying on the power of the soul, a trace of Fu Tianyu's consciousness followed into the young man's consciousness, and he immediately discovered that this person's sea of ​​consciousness was very unstable. In the center of the sea of ​​consciousness, a huge colorful sphere was floating. In the center of the sphere, there was a human figure. Fu Tianyu recognized that this human figure looked exactly like the young man. At this time, the human figure's face was full of fear, and he kept hitting the colorful sphere, but unfortunately it was not enough to break the confinement of the sphere.

　　Fu Tianyu no longer neglected it. That trace of soul power turned into a sharp thorn, and under the control of his consciousness, it poked at the balloon-like ball. The energy of this colorful ball was very balanced, and there were traces of lines like one side of a chain. After being pierced by Fu Tianyu's soul, it did not break. Instead, the originally still lines coiled towards Fu Tianyu's soul.

　　Fu Tianyu was not panicked. The power of his soul turned into spikes and poked a hole in the ball directly along the lines. At the same time, according to the secret method, he began to absorb the colorful energy formed by the Mind Lock and guided it towards himself.

　　As the colorful energy entered Fu Tianyu's own body, the connection between Fu Tianyu's soul and that trace of soul power slowly faded. Fu Tianyu hurriedly injected more soul power. At the same time, the dragon-shaped soul began to operate the Tianyuan Concentration Technique. Fu Tianyu knew that whether he could protect his own soul was the key to transferring the Mind-Capture Lock. Fu Tianyu did not dare to be negligent. After the sphere in the young man's sea of ​​consciousness was pierced by his soul power, it was introduced into Fu Tianyu's body along the connection between the soul power and Fu Tianyu's soul. Those lines stretched towards Fu Tianyu's soul like vines, and the energy in the young man's sea of ​​consciousness became weaker and weaker until it disappeared. Fu Tianyu's soul power then pushed out of his sea of ​​consciousness, and turned to deal with the transferred energy of the Mind-Capture Lock.

　　The threat of the Mind Lock comes from those chain-like lines. These lines spread along the soul and trap it. Fu Tianyu's soul has long been transformed into a spirit, so the energy of this Mind Lock is aimed directly at Fu Tianyu's spirit.

　　Fu Tianyu sat cross-legged and used all his strength to transform his soul into the Tianyuan Concentration Technique. At the same time, the dragon-shaped soul began to soar under his control. He practiced the Dragon God Transformation with his soul body and launched a unique inner soul attack on the patterns of the Mind Lock that spread into his soul.

　　As the Dragon God Transformation was performed, Fu Tianyu discovered that these colorful energies were disintegrated one by one by the dragon-shaped soul, and the Tianyuan Concentration Technique actually condensed these dissolved energies into the dragon-shaped soul. The dragon-shaped soul seemed to be nourished and became more spiritual.

　　When all the colored energy patterns were broken up and absorbed into his soul, Fu Tianyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. The method of transfer was considered a complete success.

Chapter 104: Heavenly Demon Forest

　　When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes, he saw the Ghost King looking at him nervously. Seeing that he woke up, he was staring into his eyes, as if he wanted to see if his mind was locked.

　　"Old ghost, stop looking at it. It makes me scared. This thing can't deal with me. Haha, it can actually enhance my spiritual power. It's killing two birds with one stone." Fu Tianyu laughed and shared the details with the Ghost King. With the Ghost King's knowledge, he should be able to make the final judgment.

　　Sure enough, the Ghost King's eyes lit up after hearing this, and he was actually a little jealous.

　　"Boy, can your spirit be enhanced by absorbing the Mind-Capture Lock? Damn, this is simply a tonic. No, I have to try it too." The Ghost King was a little impatient.

　　He was the one who taught Fu Tianyu the Tian Yuan Concentration Technique, so the Ghost King naturally understood it. And the secret method of refining the dragon ghost body was not inferior to the Tian Yuan Concentration Technique at all. When the Ghost King heard there were benefits, he naturally would not let it go.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that this old ghost would not be able to stay, and this old ghost would never give up any benefits to others.

　　With a relaxed smile, Fu Tianyu did not remove the mind-capturing lock for the next person from Fenghuo Hall, but was protecting the Ghost King. Although he himself had no problem performing the transfer method, it was still unknown whether the Ghost King could do the same.

　　With Fu Tianyu's experience shared, the Ghost King quickly figured out the way, and used a trace of soul power to draw out the energy of the Mind Lock from the body of a Fenghuo Hall disciple. The Ghost King did not give the Mind Lock a chance to enter his body, and directly used the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound to crush the threatening patterns. The remaining pure colored energy was directly swallowed by him.

　　Seeing the Ghost King's easier actions, Fu Tianyu was speechless. After knowing that the real threat was these patterns, the Mind Lock was no longer a problem.

　　The two of them quickly performed the transfer method separately. As Fu Tianyu performed it more times, he quickly found a way to deal with it. After absorbing the colored energy, he used his original spirit to vibrate the dragon's roar. It was the same principle as the Ghost King used the soul-shaking magic sound. However, the dragon's roar was even more useful than the soul-shaking magic sound because the dragon's roar could break evil.

　　Once the speed was increased, it took the two men most of the day to remove the mind-capturing locks from hundreds of people in Fenghuo Hall. After absorbing the energy of more than fifty mind-capturing locks, Fu Tianyu's soul became more solid, which was more effective than the Tianyuan Concentrating Soul Technique he had practiced for a year. Naturally, he was extremely happy. This was simply a shortcut to practicing martial arts, and the Ghost King also benefited greatly. It's just that the old ghost was used to hiding things, and Fu Tianyu couldn't understand what benefit he had gained.

　　After everyone was rescued, Fu Tianyu woke up those who were knocked unconscious. Their consciousness was trapped, and it was not easy for them to wake up on their own.

　　A shower of cold water was poured over, and all the people in Fenghuo Hall lying on the ground woke up. Almost all of them were still in a daze, and looked a little depressed, as if they had suffered a serious illness.

　　However, these people were considered the elite of Fenghuo Hall. They soon struggled to stand up and stared blankly at the still bloody battlefield. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King did not disturb them. Perhaps these people could recall something, saving them from further arguments. After all, these big sects were not on good terms with Fu Tianyu before.

　　Finally, after a while, an old man came to his senses first and slowly walked towards Fu Tianyu.

　　"Thank you very much, Brother Fu and this gentleman, for saving our lives. If it weren't for Brother Fu's help, I'm afraid Fenghuo Hall would no longer exist. I, the supreme elder of Fenghuo Hall, Duanmu Wugou, would like to apologize to Brother Fu on behalf of Fenghuo Hall." Duanmu Wugou said excitedly.

　　After their consciousness was unlocked, they knew everything that happened. After all, even if their consciousness was sealed, their memories still existed in their minds. As bystanders, they recalled what happened after their consciousness was sealed, and naturally knew that it was Fu Tianyu and his team who saved them.

　　The other people from Fenghuo Hall also came over and saluted towards Fu Tianyu and the others with shame on their faces. After all, they were brought here to kill Fu Tianyu and the others. Although it was not their intention, they almost killed Fu Tianyu and the others.

　　"Elder Duanmu, you don't have to be polite. It just happened that I saved you. But I'm very curious about what happened in your Fenghuo Hall. Can you tell me, apart from Fenghuo Hall, are other sects also controlled by the mysterious organization like you?" Fu Tianyu saluted in return. This old guy was probably over a hundred years old. Asking such an old man to perform a salute would shorten his lifespan.

　　"Oh, it's hard to put it into words." Duanmu Wugou sighed, and then began to tell the story according to his memory.

　　It turned out that more than a month ago, the Supreme Elder Han Mengye took advantage of the elders' meeting to suddenly launch a rebellion, and almost all the high-level leaders of Fenghuo Hall were caught in one fell swoop. Afterwards, they were put under mind-control chains, some were directly killed, and some were imprisoned. Some of the disciples and elders followed the traitors and betrayed, while some had their minds taken away, like puppets. The people here are only a part of them, but most of the powerful ones are already here, in order to complete the task of killing Fu Tianyu and others. Looking at the less than a hundred disciples, Duanmu Wugui burst into tears. Fenghuo Hall was finished.

　　"Elder Duanmu, I don't know how many of your disciples have betrayed you and how many are being controlled. If most of them betray you, I'm afraid your Fenghuo Hall will be powerless to save ." Fu Tianyu thought for a moment and asked.

　　If the minds of most people are controlled, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King can still rescue them, but if there are too many people betraying, then they will be helpless.

　　Duanmu Wugui was stunned for a moment, then realized that Fu Tianyu was hinting that they could help, so there was no reason for them to refuse.

　　“Brother Fu, 80% of our disciples refused to betray and had their minds taken away. It’s a pity that we have always praised ourselves as a famous sect, but when the time came, 20% of the elders and disciples still betrayed the sect and joined the evil organization. We really regret not listening to the advice of the guardian clan.” Duanmu Wujiu said regretfully and looked at Fu Tianyu hopefully, this young man who had inherited the mysterious legacy. If he was willing to take action, Fenghuo Hall would definitely be saved.

　　"Elder Duanmu, how many people are these 20%?" Fu Tianyu frowned. He did not expect that so many people in Fenghuo Hall would rebel. Compared with the Luohong family, the number is far worse. After all, the Luohong family only had one person, Luo Hongye, who betrayed the family, causing the Luohong family to suffer heavy losses.

　　Duanmu Wugui calculated carefully before answering, "There are about 400 people. Our Fenghuo Hall's elite disciples and elders have a total of more than 2,000 people, and other affiliated disciples are not included."

　　With more than 400 people, Fu Tianyu's current manpower and Duanmu Wugui and others would never be their match. What's more, those people must be manipulating other disciples with controlled minds as tools, just like the situation encountered this time.

　　"Old Ghost, what do you think?" Fu Tianyu asked. Their task now was to collect the Wordless Book of Heaven as quickly as possible, but they could not waste too much time, otherwise, if anything changed, it would be more trouble than gain.

　　"Let's put this matter off for now, Duanmu Wugou, you guys go to the northern polar region first to avoid being hunted down. There is a family that protects a clan there, and they've been strangled by that mysterious organization before. I guess it was some Luo Hongye's idea that you came here, otherwise he wouldn't have known our route and let you ambush here. When you get there, find Luo Hongshang from the Luo Hong family and tell them that we asked you to go. When we are sure, we will come to find you. By then, it will be the time for your sect to be revived." The Ghost King thought for a moment and said.

　　With their current manpower, they are not enough to fight against a sect, so the Ghost King does not want to wade into this muddy water so quickly. They may have the confidence only after Tuoba and others come out of the Endless Abyss. What's more, the most important thing for them now is to go to the remaining two sacred mountains and search for the white pages of the Wordless Heavenly Book in order to complete the Wordless Heavenly Book.

　　"Elder Duanmu, you can stay there without worry and wait for our good news. We will come back to find you soon." Fu Tianyu comforted them. He naturally knew the urgency of these people, but Fu Tianyu would never do anything to commit suicide.

　　Duanmu Wujiu also knew that he couldn't force it, and it was already very good that Fu Tianyu and the others could give them a promise. After all, what they had to face this time was almost an entire Fenghuo Hall. As they came out of the Fenghuo Hall, they naturally knew how powerful the entire Fenghuo Hall was. It was a pity that they were directly breached from the inside.

　　After letting Lone Wolf and his men collect all the corpses, Fu Tianyu said goodbye to Duanmu Wugui and his men and headed south. As for Duanmu Wugui and his men, with their abilities, it would not be difficult for them to reach the North Pole. Considering the current situation of the Luohong family, they would welcome those who were in the same distress to come over. After all, this was also a powerful force.

　　In the main hall of Fenghuo Hall, Luo Hongye sat in the position of the head of the main hall, looking at the four current leaders of Fenghuo Hall below. These people all came from the organization, but their ranks were not as high as Luo Hongye, so even in their territory, they had to wait.

　　"Lord Luo Hong, all the people we sent out are missing. The enemy is very difficult to deal with. According to the reports from the spies, the enemy is indeed heading towards the western pole. Do you think we should send someone to stop them?" The person pretending to be Lin Wushuang said carefully.

　　The Fenghuo Hall is now controlled by their people, but the appearance of the main characters has not changed. Instead, they have been replaced by their people to conceal their tracks.

　　"Stop them? Do you have the manpower to stop them now?" Luo Hongye snorted in dissatisfaction. More than a hundred people, including more than twenty liquid-chemical warriors, were actually killed by others. It was embarrassing to think about it. However, when he remembered that he led a team to the North Pole and was inexplicably wiped out, and even the aliens who accompanied him died, Luo Hongye let it go.

　　He was now very curious about where the old guys of the Guardian Clan found such a young man who could make the world go round and round with a wave of his hand, and directly change the state of the world. Now he could even come back from the endless abyss. Luo Hongye could more or less guess the purpose of Fu Tianyu's travel to the four polar regions.

　　The white pages that the Luo Hong family kept back then were in his hands. Luo Hongye was very clear about the rumors about the wordless heavenly book.

　　Thinking that the white page he threw into the endless abyss might be brought back by Fu Tianyu, Luo Hongye felt a glimmer of hope in his heart. After all, this was something he had been pursuing for a long time.

　　"Forget it, let's notify the higher-ups and let them lead people to kill Fu Tianyu and the others. It's better than you going there. There are still many places in Yanzhou that need you to suppress. Lin Wushuang, don't mess it up, otherwise no one can save you." Luo Hongye said after making up his mind.

　　No one noticed that there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.

　　Fu Tianyu and his companions did not know that Luo Hongye had already sent people to inform the mysterious organization and head to the Western Pole to kill them. After bidding farewell to Duanmu Wugou, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King continued to head west.

　　The Western Pole is on the southwest side of Yuzhou. Fu Tianyu and his team have to cross most of Yanzhou and then most of Yuzhou before they can reach the Western Pole.

　　Yuzhou is the largest of the Thirteen States, with a vast territory and numerous mountains and plains. Humans generally live in small plains. There are many humans and monsters in Yuzhou. Among them, the large mountain range in the northwest of Yuzhou is a rather peculiar place, where monsters gather. These monsters will not come out of the mountains easily, so they are not well-known in human society, and Fu Tianyu and others are not aware of it.

　　After passing through Yanzhou, Fu Tianyu and his companions flew in the sky for more than ten days and arrived above this vast area of ​​deep mountains and high ridges.

　　After finding a high mountain top, Lone Wolf and his crew landed. Although the skeletons would not get tired, they had been flying for more than ten days in a row and it was time for them to take a break, otherwise their wings might not be able to sustain the continuous flight.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King stood on a high mountain, looking at the vast wilderness below, and felt refreshed. Compared to the earth, there was no such primeval forest any more.

　　"Old ghost, it would be nice if we could live in seclusion here." Fu Tianyu said, pointing to a strangely shaped peak in front of him.

　　The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu with a smile. This place was sparsely populated, so it was suitable for living in seclusion, but it was more suitable for souls, dead objects, and monsters to live in seclusion.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately understood what the Ghost King meant, but he didn't care. Who can predict what will happen in the future? For the time being, he would not be able to rest.

　　At this moment, a sound like an explosion was heard in the distance, and at the same time the sound of fierce fighting could be heard.

　　"Strange, why is there a fight here?" Fu Tianyu murmured, and soon, Lone Wolf went to check.

　　The Ghost King and Fu Tianyu were waiting. They had no interest in joining in the fun when they didn't know what was going to happen ahead.

　　Soon, the lone wolf flew back.

　　"My lords, there are thousands of humans ahead besieging a group of strange creatures. They seem to be the monsters you mentioned." Lone Wolf said quickly.

　　The Ghost King and Fu Tianyu looked at each other. Jun felt strange as to why human cultivators and monsters were fighting again.

　　"Did you see who it was?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　"Some of them were wearing uniform sect uniforms, while the other half were dressed in black."

　　"A mysterious organization? Damn, we run into these guys wherever we go. Old ghost, let's go and see if these guys are planning to harm anyone again." Fu Tianyu cursed. It had only been quiet for more than ten days, and they ran into them again. It showed how widely the influence of the mysterious organization had spread.

　　The Ghost King nodded, then climbed onto the backs of the Lone Wolf and the others and flew over there.

　　After flying for about tens of thousands of meters, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King had already arrived above. There was a lot of fog in the mountains, and Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King could not accurately see the people below, and it was even more difficult for the people below to find them.

　　"Strange, old ghost, why do those people's clothes look familiar to me?" Fu Tianyu said in a voice transmission.

　　"It's nothing strange, kid. Those people are from Yihegu. I'm afraid Yihegu has also been killed. The monsters they are besieging now are probably from a place similar to the Monster Gathering Mountain. I didn't expect that the organization not only attacked human sects, souls and dead things, but now even monsters are not spared. If they have really unified so many different forces, then we will be in trouble." The Ghost King said worriedly.

　　From the changes in Fenghuo Hall, we can see how arrogant those mysterious organizations controlled by alien races are.

　　"What the enemy wants to deal with is what we want to support, old ghost. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. How about we go down and help them? Also, I think those people from Yihegu seem to be similar to those from Fenghuotang. As long as we kill the traitors among them, we can undermine their fighting power and there will be many benefits at the same time." Fu Tianyu said, staring at the crowd below.

　　Among the crowd below, there were more than three hundred people wearing Yihegu costumes, more than four hundred people in black, and there were as many as four or five hundred monsters of all kinds, with all kinds of appearances.

　　The Ghost King thought about it and nodded, "So, let's charge into the crowd of Yihegu first, and strike directly from the air, each of us finding our target. There are only more than a dozen traitors among them, and we can quickly eliminate them. As for those men in black, we will trouble them after we have dealt with these traitors who can control the Yihegu disciples who have become puppets."

　　With the experience, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King no longer felt any pressure about such a composition. Although these people were protected by the crowd, it was not a problem for them.

　　"Brothers, stop them. We in Tianyaolin will never be running dogs for others, even if it means death." A loud shout came from below. It came from a burly man who was the leader of the monsters. When monsters have cultivated to a certain stage, they can transform into human bodies.

　　"Roar, we'll never be your running dogs." The monsters below roared, and the sound waves reached the sky, which had a certain impact on Fu Tianyu and the others.

　　"Tian Yaolin? What a strong momentum." Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up, and then he and the Ghost King and others rushed down and attacked the traitor of Yihegu.

Chapter 104: Heavenly Demon Forest

　　When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes, he saw the Ghost King looking at him nervously. Seeing that he woke up, he was staring into his eyes, as if he wanted to see if his mind was locked.

　　"Old ghost, stop looking at it. It makes me scared. This thing can't deal with me. Haha, it can actually enhance my spiritual power. It's killing two birds with one stone." Fu Tianyu laughed and shared the details with the Ghost King. With the Ghost King's knowledge, he should be able to make the final judgment.

　　Sure enough, the Ghost King's eyes lit up after hearing this, and he was actually a little jealous.

　　"Boy, can your spirit be enhanced by absorbing the Mind-Capture Lock? Damn, this is simply a tonic. No, I have to try it too." The Ghost King was a little impatient.

　　He was the one who taught Fu Tianyu the Tian Yuan Concentration Technique, so the Ghost King naturally understood it. And the secret method of refining the dragon ghost body was not inferior to the Tian Yuan Concentration Technique at all. When the Ghost King heard there were benefits, he naturally would not let it go.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that this old ghost would not be able to stay, and this old ghost would never give up any benefits to others.

　　With a relaxed smile, Fu Tianyu did not remove the mind-capturing lock for the next person from Fenghuo Hall, but was protecting the Ghost King. Although he himself had no problem performing the transfer method, it was still unknown whether the Ghost King could do the same.

　　With Fu Tianyu's experience shared, the Ghost King quickly figured out the way, and used a trace of soul power to draw out the energy of the Mind Lock from the body of a Fenghuo Hall disciple. The Ghost King did not give the Mind Lock a chance to enter his body, and directly used the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound to crush the threatening patterns. The remaining pure colored energy was directly swallowed by him.

　　Seeing the Ghost King's easier actions, Fu Tianyu was speechless. After knowing that the real threat was these patterns, the Mind Lock was no longer a problem.

　　The two of them quickly performed the transfer method separately. As Fu Tianyu performed it more times, he quickly found a way to deal with it. After absorbing the colored energy, he used his original spirit to vibrate the dragon's roar. It was the same principle as the Ghost King used the soul-shaking magic sound. However, the dragon's roar was even more useful than the soul-shaking magic sound because the dragon's roar could break evil.

　　Once the speed was increased, it took the two men most of the day to remove the mind-capturing locks from hundreds of people in Fenghuo Hall. After absorbing the energy of more than fifty mind-capturing locks, Fu Tianyu's soul became more solid, which was more effective than the Tianyuan Concentrating Soul Technique he had practiced for a year. Naturally, he was extremely happy. This was simply a shortcut to practicing martial arts, and the Ghost King also benefited greatly. It's just that the old ghost was used to hiding things, and Fu Tianyu couldn't understand what benefit he had gained.

　　After everyone was rescued, Fu Tianyu woke up those who were knocked unconscious. Their consciousness was trapped, and it was not easy for them to wake up on their own.

　　A shower of cold water was poured over, and all the people in Fenghuo Hall lying on the ground woke up. Almost all of them were still in a daze, and looked a little depressed, as if they had suffered a serious illness.

　　However, these people were considered the elite of Fenghuo Hall. They soon struggled to stand up and stared blankly at the still bloody battlefield. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King did not disturb them. Perhaps these people could recall something, saving them from further arguments. After all, these big sects were not on good terms with Fu Tianyu before.

　　Finally, after a while, an old man came to his senses first and slowly walked towards Fu Tianyu.

　　"Thank you very much, Brother Fu and this gentleman, for saving our lives. If it weren't for Brother Fu's help, I'm afraid Fenghuo Hall would no longer exist. I, the supreme elder of Fenghuo Hall, Duanmu Wugou, would like to apologize to Brother Fu on behalf of Fenghuo Hall." Duanmu Wugou said excitedly.

　　After their consciousness was unlocked, they knew everything that happened. After all, even if their consciousness was sealed, their memories still existed in their minds. As bystanders, they recalled what happened after their consciousness was sealed, and naturally knew that it was Fu Tianyu and his team who saved them.

　　The other people from Fenghuo Hall also came over and saluted towards Fu Tianyu and the others with shame on their faces. After all, they were brought here to kill Fu Tianyu and the others. Although it was not their intention, they almost killed Fu Tianyu and the others.

　　"Elder Duanmu, you don't have to be polite. It just happened that I saved you. But I'm very curious about what happened in your Fenghuo Hall. Can you tell me, apart from Fenghuo Hall, are other sects also controlled by the mysterious organization like you?" Fu Tianyu saluted in return. This old guy was probably over a hundred years old. Asking such an old man to perform a salute would shorten his lifespan.

　　"Oh, it's hard to put it into words." Duanmu Wugou sighed, and then began to tell the story according to his memory.

　　It turned out that more than a month ago, the Supreme Elder Han Mengye took advantage of the elders' meeting to suddenly launch a rebellion, and almost all the high-level leaders of Fenghuo Hall were caught in one fell swoop. Afterwards, they were put under mind-control chains, some were directly killed, and some were imprisoned. Some of the disciples and elders followed the traitors and betrayed, while some had their minds taken away, like puppets. The people here are only a part of them, but most of the powerful ones are already here, in order to complete the task of killing Fu Tianyu and others. Looking at the less than a hundred disciples, Duanmu Wugui burst into tears. Fenghuo Hall was finished.

　　"Elder Duanmu, I don't know how many of your disciples have betrayed you and how many are being controlled. If most of them betray you, I'm afraid your Fenghuo Hall will be powerless to save the situation." Fu Tianyu thought for a moment and asked.

　　If the minds of most people are controlled, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King can still rescue them, but if there are too many people betraying, then they will be helpless.

　　Duanmu Wugui was stunned for a moment, then realized that Fu Tianyu was hinting that they could help, so there was no reason for them to refuse.

　　“Brother Fu, 80% of our disciples refused to betray and had their minds taken away. It’s a pity that we have always praised ourselves as a famous sect, but when the time came, 20% of the elders and disciples still betrayed the sect and joined the evil organization. We really regret not listening to the advice of the guardian clan.” Duanmu Wujiu said regretfully and looked at Fu Tianyu hopefully, this young man who had inherited the mysterious legacy. If he was willing to take action, Fenghuo Hall would definitely be saved.

　　"Elder Duanmu, how many people are these 20%?" Fu Tianyu frowned. He did not expect that so many people in Fenghuo Hall would rebel. Compared with the Luohong family, the number is far worse. After all, the Luohong family only had one person, Luo Hongye, who betrayed the family, causing the Luohong family to suffer heavy losses.

　　Duanmu Wugui calculated carefully before answering, "There are about 400 people. Our Fenghuo Hall's elite disciples and elders have a total of more than 2,000 people, and other affiliated disciples are not included."

　　With more than 400 people, Fu Tianyu's current manpower and Duanmu Wugui and others would never be their match. What's more, those people must be manipulating other disciples with controlled minds as tools, just like the situation encountered this time.

　　"Old Ghost, what do you think?" Fu Tianyu asked. Their task now was to collect the Wordless Book of Heaven as quickly as possible, but they could not waste too much time, otherwise, if anything changed, it would be more trouble than gain.

　　"Let's put this matter off for now, Duanmu Wugou, you guys go to the northern polar region first to avoid being hunted down. There is a family that protects a clan there, and they've been strangled by that mysterious organization before. I guess it was some Luo Hongye's idea that you came here, otherwise he wouldn't have known our route and let you ambush here. When you get there, find Luo Hongshang from the Luo Hong family and tell them that we asked you to go. When we are sure, we will come to find you. By then, it will be the time for your sect to be revived." The Ghost King thought for a moment and said.

　　With their current manpower, they are not enough to fight against a sect, so the Ghost King does not want to wade into this muddy water so quickly. They may have the confidence only after Tuoba and others come out of the Endless Abyss. What's more, the most important thing for them now is to go to the remaining two sacred mountains and search for the white pages of the Wordless Heavenly Book in order to complete the Wordless Heavenly Book.

　　"Elder Duanmu, you can stay there without worry and wait for our good news. We will come back to find you soon." Fu Tianyu comforted them. He naturally knew the urgency of these people, but Fu Tianyu would never do anything to commit suicide.

　　Duanmu Wujiu also knew that he couldn't force it, and it was already very good that Fu Tianyu and the others could give them a promise. After all, what they had to face this time was almost an entire Fenghuo Hall. As they came out of the Fenghuo Hall, they naturally knew how powerful the entire Fenghuo Hall was. It was a pity that they were directly breached from the inside.

　　After letting Lone Wolf and his men collect all the corpses, Fu Tianyu said goodbye to Duanmu Wugui and his men and headed south. As for Duanmu Wugui and his men, with their abilities, it would not be difficult for them to reach the North Pole. Considering the current situation of the Luohong family, they would welcome those who were in the same distress to come over. After all, this was also a powerful force.

　　In the main hall of Fenghuo Hall, Luo Hongye sat in the position of the head of the main hall, looking at the four current leaders of Fenghuo Hall below. These people all came from the organization, but their ranks were not as high as Luo Hongye, so even in their territory, they had to wait.

　　"Lord Luo Hong, all the people we sent out are missing. The enemy is very difficult to deal with. According to the reports from the spies, the enemy is indeed heading towards the western pole. Do you think we should send someone to stop them?" The person pretending to be Lin Wushuang said carefully.

　　The Fenghuo Hall is now controlled by their people, but the appearance of the main characters has not changed. Instead, they have been replaced by their people to conceal their tracks.

　　"Stop them? Do you have the manpower to stop them now?" Luo Hongye snorted in dissatisfaction. More than a hundred people, including more than twenty liquid-chemical warriors, were actually killed by others. It was embarrassing to think about it. However, when he remembered that he led a team to the North Pole and was inexplicably wiped out, and even the aliens who accompanied him died, Luo Hongye let it go.

　　He was now very curious about where the old guys of the Guardian Clan found such a young man who could make the world go round and round with a wave of his hand, and directly change the state of the world. Now he could even come back from the endless abyss. Luo Hongye could more or less guess the purpose of Fu Tianyu's travel to the four polar regions.

　　The white pages that the Luo Hong family kept back then were in his hands. Luo Hongye was very clear about the rumors about the wordless heavenly book.

　　Thinking that the white page he threw into the endless abyss might be brought back by Fu Tianyu, Luo Hongye felt a glimmer of hope in his heart. After all, this was something he had been pursuing for a long time.

　　"Forget it, let's notify the higher-ups and let them lead people to kill Fu Tianyu and the others. It's better than you going there. There are still many places in Yanzhou that need you to suppress. Lin Wushuang, don't mess it up, otherwise no one can save you." Luo Hongye said after making up his mind.

　　No one noticed that there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.

　　Fu Tianyu and his companions did not know that Luo Hongye had already sent people to inform the mysterious organization and head to the Western Pole to kill them. After bidding farewell to Duanmu Wugou, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King continued to head west.

　　The Western Pole is on the southwest side of Yuzhou. Fu Tianyu and his team have to cross most of Yanzhou and then most of Yuzhou before they can reach the Western Pole.

　　Yuzhou is the largest of the Thirteen States, with a vast territory and numerous mountains and plains. Humans generally live in small plains. There are many humans and monsters in Yuzhou. Among them, the large mountain range in the northwest of Yuzhou is a rather peculiar place, where monsters gather. These monsters will not come out of the mountains easily, so they are not well-known in human society, and Fu Tianyu and others are not aware of it.

　　After passing through Yanzhou, Fu Tianyu and his companions flew in the sky for more than ten days and arrived above this vast area of ​​deep mountains and high ridges.

　　After finding a high mountain top, Lone Wolf and his crew landed. Although the skeletons would not get tired, they had been flying for more than ten days in a row and it was time for them to take a break, otherwise their wings might not be able to sustain the continuous flight.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King stood on a high mountain, looking at the vast wilderness below, and felt refreshed. Compared to the earth, there was no such primeval forest any more.

　　"Old ghost, it would be nice if we could live in seclusion here." Fu Tianyu said, pointing to a strangely shaped peak in front of him.

　　The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu with a smile. This place was sparsely populated, so it was suitable for living in seclusion, but it was more suitable for souls, dead objects, and monsters to live in seclusion.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately understood what the Ghost King meant, but he didn't care. Who can predict what will happen in the future? For the time being, he would not be able to rest.

　　At this moment, a sound like an explosion was heard in the distance, and at the same time the sound of fierce fighting could be heard.

　　"Strange, why is there a fight here?" Fu Tianyu murmured, and soon, Lone Wolf went to check.

　　The Ghost King and Fu Tianyu were waiting. They had no interest in joining in the fun when they didn't know what was going to happen ahead.

　　Soon, the lone wolf flew back.

　　"My lords, there are thousands of humans ahead besieging a group of strange creatures. They seem to be the monsters you mentioned." Lone Wolf said quickly.

　　The Ghost King and Fu Tianyu looked at each other. Jun felt strange as to why human cultivators and monsters were fighting again.

　　"Did you see who it was?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　"Some of them were wearing uniform sect uniforms, while the other half were dressed in black."

　　"A mysterious organization? Damn, we run into these guys wherever we go. Old ghost, let's go and see if these guys are planning to harm anyone again." Fu Tianyu cursed. It had only been quiet for more than ten days, and they ran into them again. It showed how widely the influence of the mysterious organization had spread.

　　The Ghost King nodded, then climbed onto the backs of the Lone Wolf and the others and flew over there.

　　After flying for about tens of thousands of meters, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King had already arrived above. There was a lot of fog in the mountains, and Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King could not accurately see the people below, and it was even more difficult for the people below to find them.

　　"Strange, old ghost, why do those people's clothes look familiar to me?" Fu Tianyu said in a voice transmission.

　　"It's nothing strange, kid. Those people are from Yihegu. I'm afraid Yihegu has also been killed. The monsters they are besieging now are probably from a place similar to the Monster Gathering Mountain. I didn't expect that the organization not only attacked human sects, souls and dead things, but now even monsters are not spared. If they have really unified so many different forces, then we will be in trouble." The Ghost King said worriedly.

　　From the changes in Fenghuo Hall, we can see how arrogant those mysterious organizations controlled by alien races are.

　　"What the enemy wants to deal with is what we want to support, old ghost. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. How about we go down and help them? Also, I think those people from Yihegu seem to be similar to those from Fenghuotang. As long as we kill the traitors among them, we can undermine their fighting power and there will be many benefits at the same time." Fu Tianyu said, staring at the crowd below.

　　Among the crowd below, there were more than three hundred people wearing Yihegu costumes, more than four hundred people in black, and there were as many as four or five hundred monsters of all kinds, with all kinds of appearances.

　　The Ghost King thought about it and nodded, "So, let's charge into the crowd of Yihegu first, and strike directly from the air, each of us finding our target. There are only more than a dozen traitors among them, and we can quickly eliminate them. As for those men in black, we will trouble them after we have dealt with these traitors who can control the Yihegu disciples who have become puppets."

　　With the experience, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King no longer felt any pressure about such a composition. Although these people were protected by the crowd, it was not a problem for them.

　　"Brothers, stop them. We in Tianyaolin will never be running dogs for others, even if it means death." A loud shout came from below. It came from a burly man who was the leader of the monsters. When monsters have cultivated to a certain stage, they can transform into human bodies.

　　"Roar, we'll never be your running dogs." The monsters below roared, and the sound waves reached the sky, which had a certain impact on Fu Tianyu and the others.

　　"Tian Yaolin? What a strong momentum." Fu Tianyu's eyes lit up, and then he and the Ghost King and others rushed down and attacked the traitor of Yihegu.

Chapter 105: Rescue Yihegu

　　Below, fifteen powerful men of the Yihe Valley were commanding those disobedient disciples of the Yihe Valley whose minds had been controlled. These fifteen traitors had no mercy on these people who were ignorant of the times, but were more excited. Yes, they were very excited. The sect had undergone major changes without them noticing. The Valley Master and the elders suddenly announced that they would join a sacred organization. The world of the Yihe Valley changed overnight. All those who disagreed became confused and stiff, while a few disciples who were originally suppressed and frustrated gained great benefits. They followed the footsteps of the Valley Master, although anyone with a discerning eye could see that there was something wrong with this Valley Master and those elders, but who cared? These people brought them powerful strength and power, and they could arbitrarily bully those elite core disciples who were originally high above them. This was what they had always wanted.

　　This time, they were sent out to attack the monster in Tianyao Forest, which made them experience even greater pleasure, that is, controlling their former fellow elders to fight, which was endless fun.

　　Although the strength and number of the monsters in Tian Yao Lin far exceeded their expectations, what does it matter? Tian Yao Lin is currently at a disadvantage. Their masters are suppressed by their own masters, and the rest are just small monsters.

　　The traitors of Yihegu were already imagining returning to Yihegu to receive cheers after their victory, but at this moment, something strange happened.

　　A traitor from Yihegu heard some movement in the sky. He looked up and saw an ancient sword slashing towards him. It was a very young man who was approaching him.

　　The traitor's pupils contracted, and he was about to cast a spell to kill this ignorant kid who had popped out from nowhere, but he suddenly found himself unable to move. Then he felt himself flying up, and his eyes went black, and he knew nothing.

　　Fu Tianyu kicked the traitor from Yihegu away with disdain, then spread out his body, like a phantom, and killed other traitors one after another. The Ghost King and his men also killed the other traitors cleanly and neatly. These people were obviously different from those whose minds were controlled, and they were very easy to identify.

　　The monsters on the side of Tianyao Forest suddenly found that the attacks of Yihegu's people had become much weaker. They were about to take advantage of the situation to counterattack to break the deadlock, when they saw more than a dozen figures flying towards them. The monsters were furious that they had just underestimated them. The leading leopard monster reached out with its claws, but found that what it was tearing in its hands was actually a headless corpse.

　　Soon, they found that things became strange. The people of Yihegu suddenly stopped, and they actually stopped casting spells. They had no reaction to their attacks. Just when the leopard monster was about to order all the monsters here to attack with all their strength, a voice came from the people of Yihegu.

　　"Instead of killing these non-resisting Yihegu people, you might as well go over there to provide support. The men in black over there are about to achieve an overwhelming victory."

　　It was a young voice. Then, the leopard demon and his companions saw a young man appear in front of the people of Yihegu, and then another person and eight winged birdmen also appeared.

　　"Who are you? Are you also a monster?" The leopard monster was puzzled. He had never heard of a monster with wings after transforming.

　　"We have dealt with the people from Yihegu for you, so they are naturally not your enemies. However, if you don't rush over there, I'm afraid your Tianyao Forest will really be breached." Fu Tianyu said lightly.

　　The leopard demon saw that it was true and said, "I will trust you once. My men, follow me to rescue the king."

　　Seeing hundreds of monsters rushing to the other side, Fu Tianyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. If these monsters just ignored them, then no one in Yihegu would survive.

　　"Lone Wolf, you guys stand guard, Old Ghost, let's start the rescue."

　　The Ghost King nodded and immediately began to unlock the mind-capturing locks of these people. The mysterious organization always used the same old tricks, but the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu had no complaints. After all, helping these people unlock their mind-capturing locks was beneficial to them.

　　The eight skeletons of Lone Wolf immediately scattered in all directions to prevent being disturbed. After killing the fifteen rebels, the nearly three hundred disciples of Yihegu stood still.

　　On the other side, the black-clad men of the mysterious organization have gained an absolute advantage. Their masters are all concentrated here, chasing the monsters in the Heavenly Demon Forest relentlessly. These monsters have rough skin and strong flesh, and are very durable, otherwise they would have been killed by them long ago. There are not many monsters to begin with, and this Heavenly Demon Forest gathers many monsters, but the number is incomparable. After all, although monsters are born by monster mothers, they are not born monsters. They need to open their spiritual intelligence and practice before they can be called monsters. Compared with human practice, the base number is still pitifully small.

　　However, the men in black did not kill the monsters. Their goal was to subdue them rather than kill them, which gave the monsters a chance to breathe.

　　The leader of the Tianyao Forest is a black tiger who has transformed into a human. His combat power is very strong, and he is still not at a disadvantage against four black-clothed men in the middle stage of liquid transformation. Unfortunately, his subordinates are too weak, and except for a dozen or so who are worth mentioning, the others are not to be feared.

　　Just when the leader of the men in black thought the game was over, a group of monsters suddenly appeared from behind. The men in black were caught off guard and their rhythm was quickly disrupted.

　　"Brother, we are here." The leopard demon tore a ninth-level warrior in black into pieces with one claw and roared.

　　The monsters who were ready to fight back desperately suddenly became more motivated and launched a counterattack with their last bit of strength.

　　"Damn Tong Mulin, you actually let these monsters come here, you will be in trouble when you go back." The leader of the men in black roared angrily. These monsters all came from the direction of Yihegu's attack. He could not imagine why the people of Yihegu would be like this. Could it be that those traitors betrayed him again?

　　However, the situation was reversed instantly with the joining of the troops led by the leopard monster. More than 600 monsters fought against more than 400 men in black. The men in black could fight against the monsters one-on-one, but once the number of monsters exceeded them, the men in black would be in trouble. The enraged monsters fought back one after another, and the action that should have been victorious was ruined by Yihegu's sudden let-up. Facing the monsters' brutal counterattack, the men in black retreated step by step, and soon only more than 100 people were left of the more than 400 people. The leader of the men in black looked hatefully in the direction of Yihegu, and fled with his few remaining men.

　　If they don't retreat now, all of them will die here.

　　"Ao Wu." The monsters roared wildly, and the sudden attack caused heavy casualties among the monsters in the Heavenly Demon Forest. However, most of the elite monsters survived, and what was more important was that they repelled the enemy's attack.

　　"Second brother, why did you suddenly come to attack us? Have you dealt with all the enemies over there?" After the excitement, the tiger demon asked doubtfully. Monsters also have brains, and as the leader, the tiger demon's IQ is not low.

　　The ones coming over from that side were people from Yihegu. The monsters in Tianyaolin, the natives of Yuzhou, knew very well what kind of force Yihegu was. There had even been conflicts between the two sides, but there were not many such large-scale attacks.

　　The leopard demon then remembered that there were still people interested in Hegu who had not been dealt with, but he didn't know what had happened.

　　"Brother, the people over there suddenly stopped attacking. It seemed like someone helped us deal with them, and then I came here. They should still be here now." The leopard demon said awkwardly. With his brain, he really didn't understand what was going on.

　　The tiger demon didn't understand what he heard and didn't care about being excited. He immediately led his men towards that direction.

　　When they came to the people from Yihegu, they saw people from Yihegu lying on the ground. These magic practitioners were not injured. After all, the attacks of the magic practitioners were mostly long-range attacks. Otherwise, Fu Tianyu and the others would not have been able to stop the fight between the two sides quickly. And now, among the people from Yihegu lying on the ground, there were ten strange people.

　　"Who are you and why are you helping our Tianyao Forest?" The tiger demon knew what was going on at a glance and immediately clasped his fists and said.

　　No wonder the leopard demon and his men were able to come to reinforce so quickly, it turned out that they had the help of an expert.

　　"My name is Fu Tianyu. As for why I want to help you, it's because I don't want to see the monsters in your Tianyao Forest being subdued by that organization and aiding and abetting the evil. I haven't asked for your names yet." Fu Tianyu raised his hand and said.

　　Although the tiger demon didn't know who the organization Fu Tianyu was talking about was, he thought it should be the backers of those men in black.

　　"I'm Hu Xiao, the leader of Tian Yao Lin. This is Bao Tu, Lang Ye, and Xiong Zheng. There are only four of us leaders of Tian Yao Lin. You said your name is Fu Tianyu? This name sounds familiar. Can you explain to us what's going on?" Hu Xiao said, pointing at the people of Yihegu lying on the ground.

　　His eyes were full of murderous intent, and he didn't know why these humans in front of him would help monsters like him. You know, human cultivators have always been eager to kill monsters.

　　Fu Tianyu laughed. This tiger roar was really real. Although monsters didn't have a good reputation among humans, they didn't play tricks and just said what they thought. Fu Tianyu knew this too.

　　"Hu Xiao, it's true that the people you saw are from Yihegu, but their minds have been controlled. Even the entire Yihegu has been controlled by another evil organization. Those people in black are from that evil organization. The people behind this evil organization are a group of aliens, not creatures from our world. Judging from their current purpose, they are attacking your Tianyao Forest, probably to turn you into their subordinates, and then attack other forces, just like the controlled Yihegu attacked you." Fu Tianyu explained simply.

　　"We have freed these people from the evil organization's control. If you don't believe me, you can wait until they wake up and ask them."

　　Monsters like Hu Xiao were a little dizzy. What Fu Tianyu said was a little hard to believe. What kind of force was Yihegu that it could be controlled by someone?

　　"Pa, big brother, I remember now, Fu Tianyu, isn't he the Fu Tianyu who made so much noise before, the one who got the treasure, the one who made a scene at the martial arts competition and was thrown into the endless abyss? How come he is not dead?" Langye suddenly slapped his head and said.

　　The previous martial arts competition was not only watched by human cultivators, but also by monsters like them. Naturally, they had heard of Fu Tianyu.

　　Hu Xiao immediately stared at Fu Tianyu. The treasure was very tempting, but soon Hu Xiao dispelled the thought that although monsters did not get along with humans, they were not ungrateful.

　　Soon, the people of Yihegu who were lying on the ground slowly woke up. When they found themselves surrounded by a group of monsters, they were immediately frightened.

　　"You'd better behave yourself." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly and said to the people from Yihegu who were about to take action.

　　Those people immediately looked at Fu Tianyu and recognized him immediately.

　　Then, they seemed to remember something and looked at each other.

　　"Now you remember that your Yihe Valley has also been controlled. How sad! Now you should think about how to save your sect. The more than 300 of you should be considered the elite of Yihe Valley. Do you have someone who can make decisions?" Fu Tianyu said unhappily.

　　These sects were once high and mighty, but now they have become accomplices, which made Fu Tianyu sigh.

　　The mysterious organization acted too quickly, which gave him a very bad feeling. If all thirteen super sects were controlled, it would be really terrible. Moreover, the mysterious organization would probably attack the three countries as well. The scene at that time would be terrifying just to think about.

　　A moment later, three old men came over.

　　"I'm Ge Mengsi, the elder of Yihegu. Nice to meet you, Mr. Fu. Thank you for your help, Mr. Fu and this gentleman. Otherwise, we would never see the light of day." Ge Mengsi bowed deeply and introduced the two people beside him. These two people were also elders of Yihegu, named Yang Liyu and Zhang Zifeng.

　　"I have roughly guessed what's going on with you. Have all of you senior leaders been eliminated from within, and the entire Yihe Valley is under control? Humph, I really don't know what you are doing for a living. Both one sect and two sects are like this." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly.

　　Ge Mengsi felt a little embarrassed. After all, they were all chasing Fu Tianyu before, and now from what Fu Tianyu said, Yihegu was not the only one who was killed. This matter was serious.

　　"Hu Xiao, now you know what I said is true. Yuzhou has been controlled by that organization. I'm afraid they will not let you go. And these people from Yihegu cannot show up for the time being, otherwise they will be hunted down and besieged. Ge Mengsi, I am right about this, right?" Fu Tianyu said, looking at the two parties.

　　Those men in black will surely make a comeback when they go back, and Yihegu will probably send more people over. Fu Tianyu now has to persuade these two parties to cooperate with his plan.

　　Hu Xiao and Ge Mengsi both nodded, but they still looked unhappy when looking at each other. It seemed that the two sides had a lot of grudges before.

　　"Hu Xiao, you don't want to be targeted by those men in black all day long, right? And Ge Mengsi, do you want to rescue those people who are controlled in Yihe Valley and recover Yihe Valley?" Fu Tianyu threw out two big temptations.

　　Facing the controlled Fenghuo Hall in Yanzhou, Fu Tianyu had no ability to help them, but there were many experts here now, so it was not impossible to do something about it.

　　Hu Xiao and Ge Mengsi were both interested.

　　The Tianyao Forest has been passed down in Yuzhou for a long time, but because the cultivation of monsters is more difficult than that of human practitioners, the Tianyao Forest has always been suppressed. Now, with the arrival of a more powerful man in black, Hu Xiao naturally has to take it into consideration, and as for Ge Mengsi, not to mention, they already understood what had happened before, and knew that perhaps only Fu Tianyu and the other two could help them get rid of the evil means that made them lose their minds. Now hearing what Fu Tianyu meant, it seemed that he was willing to help Yihe Valley return to its original state, which was naturally what he wanted.

　　"Friend Fu, I wonder what your detailed plans are? Now most of the people in Yihe Valley have been controlled, and their people are also stationed in all the important roads. There are several very powerful people going to Yihe Valley. Generally speaking, it is far beyond our ability to resist." Ge Mengsi is an old and experienced man. Now the real strength of Yihe Valley is only these three hundred rescued people, so he has to be cautious.

　　"A detailed plan? I don't have one for now. Ge Mengsi, are you willing to represent Yihegu and promise that you will never invade Tianyao Forest in the future and are willing to join hands to fight against that evil organization?" Fu Tianyu looked at Ge Mengsi and asked.

　　Promoting an alliance between the two parties is the only way to eliminate the possibility of Yuzhou being controlled by those men in black. Fu Tianyu has already made a plan. If possible, he will remove as many of them as possible. Otherwise, if he lets them continue to develop, it will be disastrous.

　　Ge Mengsi agreed without any hesitation. Now that Yihegu was only in name only, what else was there to ask for?

　　"Hu Xiao, if I hope that you can help us recover Yihegu in exchange for the future safety of Yuzhou, are you in Tianyaolin willing? To tell you the truth, we are just passing by. It doesn't matter if you don't agree. At most, we can just pat our butts and leave. Next time, if the men in black come to attack you again, I'm afraid no one will be able to help you." Fu Tianyu said threateningly.

　　For him, it would be a good thing to be able to reduce the power controlled by that organization, but if he is unable to do so, Fu Tianyu will not interfere.

　　Hu Xiao hesitated a little. If it were in the past, they would not care even if Yihegu was destroyed. However, the situation was very bad now. God knew whether those people would come again. And they knew the strength of Yihegu. Hu Xiao could still tell which was more advantageous, being controlled to attack them or not being controlled to form an alliance.

　　After thinking clearly about the seriousness of the matter, especially the organization that even Yihegu could control, Hu Xiao felt a little scared, and he finally spoke.

　　"I can promise you to rescue Yihegu, but Yihegu can't attack us again in the future. Also, if our Tianyao Forest is in trouble, Yihegu can't sit idly by." Hu Xiao put forward his request and said.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at Ge Mengsi, and Ge Mengsi and the other three elders nodded immediately. If they missed this opportunity, once Fu Tianyu ignored them, even if they rescued those controlled people, they might not be able to wake them up.

　　(Add the previous paragraph, please support)

Chapter 106 Rescue Begins

　　"Elder Ge Mengsi, please draw out the topographic map of Yihe Valley and the defenses in various places, and then we will discuss how to attack Yihe Valley. Time is short, and those men in black will probably not give up after they retreat." Seeing that the two sides already had a basis for cooperation, Fu Tianyu stopped delaying.

　　Ge Mengsi was a little hesitant, but soon let it go and immediately made a defense map of Yihegu on the spot. As an elder of Yihegu, Ge Mengsi naturally knew the layout of various locations. Although he never thought that one day he would leak these out himself, he couldn't care less now.

　　Taking advantage of this situation, Fu Tianyu discussed with the Ghost King and immediately sent a flying skeleton to the Forbidden Valley to report the news. Now that major forces in two consecutive states have been controlled by the mysterious organization, Fu Tianyu must pass the message on, perhaps to prevent some sects from being quietly controlled.

　　Judging from the changes in Fenghuo Hall and Yihegu, the mysterious organization directly controls the top leaders from within, and then gradually controls all the disciples. Once a disciple disobeys, he will immediately be put under a mind-control lock to control his mind and turn him into a puppet.

　　After most of the day's work, a miniature map of the Yihe Valley was simulated using magic under the control of Ge Mengsi. Following Ge Mengsi's explanation, Fu Tianyu and the others got to know the various defensive arrangements of Yihe Valley and the details of the protective formation of Yihe Valley.

　　At the same time, we also know that there is a group of about a hundred men in black stationed in Yihe Valley. These men in black are all powerful liquid-transforming masters. There are about ten leaders, and the rest are traitors.

　　"Ge Mengsi, could it be that the men in black who attacked Tianyao Forest just now didn't come out from Yihegu?" Fu Tianyu seized on a question and asked.

　　If those men in black had someone else under their command, there might be a loophole to exploit.

　　"Boy, the leaders of those men in black are different. It seems that there are factions in the organization." The Ghost King reminded. He had searched the memories of the men in black and the alien race before, so he knew some of the situation.

　　Ge Mengsi nodded quickly. "The black-clad men who control our Yihe Valley usually don't go out. More than 300 of us were brought here to assist the other black-clad men. As for where these black-clad men are staying, we don't know."

　　Fu Tianyu understood immediately, but it was not easy to break into Yihe Valley which was guarded by a protective formation. Moreover, most of the people in Yihe Valley were controlled disciples of Yihe Valley. There were at least three thousand of them, which was much more than the people on their side.

　　"Ge Mengsi, is there any way to lead us in quietly?" Fu Tianyu asked.

　　If there is a secret passage, perhaps they can break in directly. If there is really no other way, Fu Tianyu may have to dig a tunnel again, which he is good at.

　　Ge Mengsi shook his head. It was not so easy to sneak into Yihegu. And now those men in black and the traitors had an even tighter control over Yihegu.

　　"Then is there any place in the underground of Yihegu that is not monitored by formations? I mean, if we dig a tunnel underground, it will be difficult to be discovered." Fu Tianyu turned to the next best option.

　　Ge Mengsi didn't react. They were all practitioners of magic, but there were not many who practiced earth-based magic. It was not easy to dig a tunnel that could allow six hundred people to pass through quickly.

　　"Friend Fu, do you want to dig a tunnel? There are several brothers among us monsters who are good at this and may be able to help." Hu Xiao said hurriedly.

　　There are many kinds of monsters, and any creature can become a monster as long as he opens his spiritual intelligence and cultivates monster power.

　　"No need. As long as we find a place where it is not easy to be discovered, we can sneak in secretly." Fu Tianyu said, and summoned a small cluster of wood fire. This wood fire was full of spiritual energy, and there was a faint shadow of a dragon wandering around. The wood fire hit the ground, and suddenly, a big pit continued to sink. The small cluster of wood fire was much more useful than before.

　　Ge Mengsi and others stared at the big pit in amazement, and then they remembered that Fu Tianyu had relied on this ability to dig holes to make trouble for the Li family before.

　　Monsters like Hu Xiao were shocked as if they had seen a ghost. The ability to control fire was something only top-level monsters had, but Fu Tianyu could do it easily.

　　It was not until this time that monsters like Hu Xiao began to look at Fu Tianyu with new eyes. Before, they were only grateful to Fu Tianyu for saving them from the disaster of genocide. However, monsters have always only respected the strong. Fu Tianyu is already so powerful, so what about the Ghost King who has been standing aside, and the seven winged birdmen? They couldn't help but speculate.

　　Ge Mengsi quickly pointed out two places where there was no detection array and one could enter the protective array from underground.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King discussed for a while. When it comes to making battle plans, Fu Tianyu is not as good as the Ghost King. Although this is not a military battle, it can be considered a sneak attack. It is not easy for more than 600 people to deal with thousands of Yihegu people.

　　"Ge Mengsi, Hu Xiao, what we really want to deal with this time are the traitors in Yihegu. Once we kill these people, those whose minds are controlled will stop acting, just like you, Ge Mengsi, did before. Therefore, we must act quickly this time and must break the control of these traitors as soon as possible. At the same time, we must surround those men in black, otherwise they may be able to control those people, which will be troublesome. Now, each of you take your people and sneak into this point secretly. It is about 30,000 meters away from Yihegu. We will start to sneak in from here, otherwise we will be easily discovered." Fu Tianyu pointed to a point on the topographic map and said. When Ge Mengsi made it, he took the surrounding terrain into consideration.

　　Ge Mengsi and Hu Xiao immediately went to reorganize their respective troops. The disciples of Yihegu were extremely excited when they learned that they had to go back to rescue their companions. The days of confusion and stiffness during this period had wiped out all their pride. Now they felt very aggrieved. It seemed that the entire Yihegu had been completely overturned before. If Fu Tianyu had not appeared, they would probably never have a chance to turn the tables.

　　Tiger Roar was much simpler. In the Heavenly Demon Forest, the decisions of their four leaders were always final. The monsters' thinking was relatively simple, that is, whatever the leader said was the truth, and they hardly needed to be mobilized.

　　Fu Tianyu agreed on a time with them and immediately left with the Ghost King. After they flew away with the Lone Wolf and the other seven flying skeletons, Ge Mengsi and the others realized how Fu Tianyu and the others got here. Their eyes were full of envy. Although they could also fly, they now had to approach Yihegu secretly, otherwise all their efforts would be wasted if they were discovered.

　　The Tianyao Forest is some distance away from the territory of Yihegu. Fu Tianyu and his companions flew for about ten days before reaching their destination, and it would probably take some time for Ge Mengsi and his companions.

　　"Boy Fu, I'm afraid you're not really doing this to save Yi Hegu, right?" After landing, the Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu with interest.

　　Fu Tianyu chuckled, "Old Ghost, don't you think this is the best opportunity to change the situation where everyone hates me?"

　　The Ghost King was speechless. Fu Tianyu was also unlucky. He had never had peace since he inherited the Linglong Pearl.

　　However, this is indeed an opportunity, and relying solely on the power of the Guardian Clan and the Skeleton Army in the Endless Abyss, they may not have a chance of winning against the deeply hidden mysterious organization.

　　"Old ghost, have you ever thought about whether we have the power to change the situation in this world after we have found the Wordless Book? Damn it, I was just a person who lived a life of idleness and waiting for death, but I ended up like this and have to play the miserable role of a savior. Who the hell did I offend?" Fu Tianyu complained.

　　He could let it go now, but the responsibility in his heart prevented him from doing so. What's more, Fu Tianyu really wanted to know what kind of power caused the death of the dragon and the sealing of the five sacred beasts. Thinking of the corpse of the golden dragon on Longshou Mountain, Fu Tianyu knew in his heart that he could not let it go. This is what any descendant of the Yellow Emperor would do.

　　What's more, the people in this world have already left a mark in his heart, and Fu Tianyu will not ignore it.

　　The Ghost King laughed. He knew that Fu Tianyu was venting his dissatisfaction, but it seemed that this kid had nothing to complain about.

　　"Okay, boy, let's get to work. Those people shouldn't arrive so soon. Let's go in and investigate first." The Ghost King said unhappily. He, the dignified Ghost King, didn't complain. Fu Tianyu, a poor boy, had even less to complain about.

　　After Fu Tianyu finished complaining, he immediately started to take action. There was a high mountain here. Fu Tianyu found a hidden cave and immediately cleared a way from there.

　　The liquid wood and fire essence is much more useful than the previous wood and fire qi. Moreover, after absorbing the spiritual light of the Azure Dragon Mountain, Fu Tianyu's control over the wood and fire has become very good, and he can change the shape of the flames at will.

　　Under his control, he used wood and fire to open a path and headed towards Yihe Valley. Walking underground was the most covert way. In order to avoid being detected from the ground, Fu Tianyu directly dug a depth of one hundred meters, and then calculated the distance and headed towards the target point of Yihe Valley.

　　It took Fu Tianyu most of the day to cover a distance of more than 30,000 meters. When he felt it was about time, Fu Tianyu began to move forward. Being experienced, he did not break through the ground directly. According to Ge Mengsi's description, this was a mountain range, and Yihe Valley was in a very wide valley among these mountains.

　　Carefully walking out of the ground, Fu Tianyu sensed that there were secret sentries around. These secret sentries were arranged very secretly, but Ge Mengsi had told him their approximate locations. Naturally, Fu Tianyu would not alarm these secret sentries. After hurriedly observing the terrain, Fu Tianyu found the reference object that Ge Mengsi mentioned, gestured the distance, and then went back underground and sealed the exit firmly, otherwise it would be a waste of time if others found it.

　　With accurate references, Fu Tianyu directly dug the cave into the interior of Yihe Valley. This was an obstacle area where the disciples of Yihe Valley practiced magic. The terrain was deliberately made extremely complicated, and it was precisely because of this that it was more suitable for them to come out from here.

　　After opening the tunnel, the Ghost King floated out to spy on the situations in various locations inside the Yihegu. No one was more suitable than the Ghost King. The ethereal figure of a soul object was not something that ordinary people could discover. Moreover, with the Ghost King's current level of cultivation, he could easily deal with a strong man in the middle stage of liquid transformation.

　　At this time, when the night officially fell, the Ghost King had memorized the topographic map of Yihe Valley in his mind and began a full-scale search. According to Ge Mengsi, there were about a hundred traitors in Yihe Valley. These people defected to that organization and were willing to be thugs. Among Yihe Valley, there was an elder who was also a traitor, that was the supreme elder Lin Qianfeng. No one knew what promise the organization had made to Lin Qianfeng that made him betray Yihe Valley.

　　The Ghost King was lurking in Yihegu, and he took note of the locations of all the conscious traitors in Yihegu. At the same time, he began to look for the place where the important figures of Yihegu, as mentioned by Ge Mengsi, were imprisoned.

　　The high-level officials of Yihegu were all impersonated, while the real people were still guarding the elders in Yihegu, including those supreme elders who were in seclusion.

　　If these people can be rescued, then Fu Tianyu and his team's operation this time will be much smoother.

　　According to the several special places pointed out by Ge Mengsi, the Ghost King sneaked in easily. The layout here can prevent strangers from approaching, but it cannot prevent souls like the Ghost King. It seems that Yihegu never thought that there would be souls that dare to sneak into their territory, and after those men in black occupied this place, they became even more careless.

　　In an underground secret room, the Ghost King found the master of Yihe Valley and a group of elders. He saw that these people had dull eyes and sat on the ground motionless, and it was obvious that their minds were locked.

　　After finding the place, the Ghost King did not immediately help them unlock the Heart Lock. Now was not the right time.

　　After getting out of here, the Ghost King continued searching. The most important thing was to find the gathering place of those men in black. Only by isolating these men in black and those controlled disciples of Yihegu could he prevent those disciples of Yihegu from being controlled and joining the battle group.

　　In the meeting hall of Yihegu, the disguised Ge Simeng was discussing with a group of disguised elders. The leader of the black-clothed men who were going to attack Tianyaolin sent a message that the disciples of Yihegu let their guard down when attacking Tianyaolin, causing the black-clothed men who attacked Tianyaolin to suffer heavy casualties and fail to achieve the predetermined target. The leader demanded that the disciples who led the team be severely punished, otherwise it would be difficult to explain to his superiors.

　　"Elder Lin, those fifteen team leaders were selected by you. As the elder of Yihe Valley, how do you think we should deal with these people? Also, these people haven't returned yet. Could it be that they have escaped?" The fake Ge Simeng said very dissatisfiedly.

　　After all, Lin Qianfeng is an outsider in the organization. Although he made great efforts to take down Yihegu, Lin Qianfeng's status in the organization is not very high.

　　"I believe they dare not betray me. You should understand this. Also, don't shout in front of me. I am not your subordinate. As for the punishment, it will be clear when they come back." Lin Qianfeng said lightly.

　　He had made great contributions in capturing Yihegu, so he naturally had no need to fear these men in black. Moreover, in terms of strength, Lin Qianfeng was not afraid at all.

　　The sound in the hall spread out, and the Ghost King happened to pass by quietly outside. He couldn't help but stop, but soon left. There were many men in black guarding here. The Ghost King knew that he had found the right place and continued to explore.

　　In the dark night, hundreds of figures were moving quickly towards Yihegu from Tianyao Forest. These people were walking on small paths, some were leading the way, while others were covering the rear. Anyone they met on the road would be killed immediately by the people leading the way.

　　In order to prevent the news from leaking out, Ge Mengsi had no choice but to do so, and monsters like Hu Xiao didn't care at all. However, all people and monsters tried their best to restrain their breath so as not to alarm anyone.

　　They have been hiding during the day and traveling at night for more than ten days, and will soon reach Yihegu. In the process, hundreds of people have died at their hands, and no trace has been left along the way.

　　The Ghost King checked all the places according to Ge Mengsi's topographic map and finally found a group of people in black in a relatively remote place. Many of these people in black were practicing martial arts, and it seemed that they had nothing else to do except practicing martial arts.

　　The Ghost King felt the horror of this organization. Even the ordinary men in black were training hard, which showed that the strength of other people in this organization must be even stronger.

　　They carefully returned to the tunnel opened by Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu sealed the entrance to the tunnel, and the two retreated.

　　Late at night two days later, Ge Mengsi, Hu Xiao and others came to Fu Tianyu and his friends with the help of the flying skeleton. Fu Tianyu used these two days to build an underground secret room that could accommodate thousands of people. A large sand table had been placed in the center of the secret room, which was filled with intelligence gathered by the Ghost King.

　　Ge Mengsi, Hu Xiao and the others were once again surprised at Fu Tianyu's methods. If they were asked to build such a large secret room, it would probably take at least more than a month to fully reinforce it. However, Fu Tianyu not only built it, but also dug a tunnel. The sand table was so exquisitely made that even Ge Mengsi could not find any faults when he saw it.

　　"Everyone, we have figured out the situation. Now let's assign tasks. This is the entrance. After we go in, the Ghost King will first clear out the traitors in this area to give us enough time to sneak in. Then, Hu Xiao, you and your men will surround this area directly. There are more than 130 men in black here. They are all quite powerful, but you should be enough. Ge Mengsi, this is where those pseudo high-level officials live. Your task is to surround this place. As for the other traitors, leave it to us to deal with. You must support until we rescue your Valley Master and others. The other side has nearly 20 masters. Are you sure?" Fu Tianyu said as he assigned tasks.

　　Ge Simeng nodded solemnly. At this moment, they were willing to die, not to mention that they were just dealing with those damn invaders and the biggest rebel, Lin Qianfeng.

Chapter 107: Monster Reappears

　　After resting in the underground secret room for a day, Lone Wolf and other skeletons had already caught some wild beasts in the nearby mountains and gave the people from Yihegu and Tianyaolin who were sneaking around a good meal. After they had enough rest, Fu Tianyu led them into the tunnel late at night the next day and began the formal operation.

　　Walking in the extremely regular tunnel, Ge Mengsi and others no longer had the mind to appreciate this rare tunnel. Their hearts were already tense. Instead, the monsters such as Hu Xiao were extremely amazed.

　　Arriving at the exit, Fu Tianyu asked everyone to lie in ambush first, and the Ghost King came out of the tunnel first. He had to clear out a large area with sparse defense and eliminate the dozens of traitors here first, and then hundreds of them would go out so as not to alert the people in Yihe Valley.

　　The Ghost King had already been familiar with the various places and soon began the targeted cleaning. These traitors knew how to enjoy themselves and basically stayed warm with Yihegu's female disciples at night. With the Ghost King's skills, he searched the houses one by one quietly and dealt with all the sober people he met. Then, the Ghost King returned to the tunnel and the formal operation began. Everyone restrained their breath, and one by one came out of the tunnel and headed towards their respective goals.

　　Fu Tianyu and the seven flying skeletons were responsible for cleaning up the remaining traitors. Hu Xiao directly led the people of Tianyao Lin to surround the men in black. Ge Mengsi, with more than 300 disciples of Yihegu, went to seek revenge on Lin Qianfeng and others. Everything went on in an orderly manner.

　　The Ghost King and Fu Tianyu separated and went directly to the secret room where Ge Simeng and others were imprisoned. These people will be important fighting forces. The entire operation will use this place as a signal. When Ge Simeng and others rush out, it will be the time for Ge Mengsi and Hu Xiao to launch the attack.

　　The Ghost King killed the man in black who was guarding here silently, then swaggered into the secret room and began to remove the mind-capturing locks for Ge Simeng and the others.

　　After absorbing the energy of the Mind Lock twice in a row, the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu have figured out that the energy of the Mind Lock comes from the mental power of the person under it. Basically, the longer the Mind Lock is on, the stronger the energy will be. The person under the Mind Lock will also slowly lose their intelligence. It can be said to be extremely vicious.

　　The Ghost King had to knock everyone out first. This was necessary, otherwise when he released the Mind Lock, it would take the Ghost King some time just to explain.

　　Ge Mengsi and his companions walked stealthily all the way. They were extremely familiar with Yihegu and could find the way with their eyes closed. More than 300 people did not make any sound because they knew that if they failed because they alerted the enemy in advance, then they would not be able to atone for their sins even if they died a thousand times.

　　Near the center of Yihegu, there are black-clad men guarding here, and there are also Yihegu traitors controlling those mentally lost Yihegu disciples to patrol. This was originally where the high-level leaders of Yihegu lived, but now, it has become the residence of traitors and invaders.

　　Ge Mengsi and the others did not act rashly, waiting for the signal from the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu, Lone Wolf and seven other skeletons have sneaked to the designated location. Most of the points along the way have been cleared by the Ghost King. They can't move now and can only wait.

　　The more than 300 monsters brought by Hu Xiao were all the best of the remaining monsters in the Heavenly Demon Forest. Lurking in the dark was exactly what the monsters were good at. When they surrounded the gathering place of those men in black, those men in black were still unstoppable.

　　I'm afraid no one in Yihe Valley would have thought that someone could actually pass through the protective formation of Yihe Valley and enter silently. Without any warning, the conflict suddenly broke out.

　　On Hu Xiao's side, a small team of patrolling men in black turned the corner and suddenly felt as if they were being stared at by wild beasts. The men in black immediately became alert. Hu Xiao was depressed to find that just looking at them would actually cause a reaction from them. As a last resort, Hu Xiao made a gesture, and more than a dozen monsters whose vision was as clear as day in the dark immediately surrounded the patrol team.

　　But just as the monsters were about to attack, the man in black suddenly cast a spell, and a small area in the sky suddenly lit up, and an alarm was sounded.

　　"Bah, bad luck, kill them." Hu Xiao knew that he could no longer hide, so he gave the order immediately. Suddenly, the monsters rushed out from the darkness and rushed towards the gathering place of the men in black.

　　The shouts and screams instantly pierced through the space and resounded throughout the Yihe Valley.

　　Ge Mengsi reacted immediately, "Kill."

　　A simple word "kill" contained Ge Mengsi's immense hatred. At the same time, all the disciples of Yihegu also shouted the word "kill". The murderous intent filled the air, and more than 300 disciples of Yihegu rushed towards the central area.

　　"What's going on." In the middle of Yihe Valley, Lin Qianfeng suddenly jumped up from the bed and broke out of the door. At this time, there was a bloody battle outside. Spells that he was familiar with rose in the sky. The men in black were retreating step by step, and the traitors on duty were so horrified to see Ge Mengsi and others who suddenly appeared that their legs almost went limp with fear.

　　"Ge Mengsi, what do you want to do? Do you want to die?" At this moment, there was a loud shout, and Lin Qianfeng and other pseudo-valley masters and elders arrived. They found that the situation was not good. They were surrounded by more than 300 conscious disciples of Yihe Valley.

　　"Haha, Lin Qianfeng, you traitor, today I will cut you and these damn guys into pieces." Ge Mengsi glared at him, but was not in a hurry to attack. He knew that with their people, they could hold back Lin Qianfeng and the others, but if they wanted to keep them, they had to wait until the Ghost King arrived with the rescued elders.

　　"Just you guys?" The fake Ge Simeng said disdainfully. The people in front of him were just ninth-level warriors, mainly second-generation disciples in Yihe Valley. There were only a few people like Ge Mengsi who were powerful enough to transform liquid.

　　"Of course they are not the only ones." Fu Tianyu's voice sounded from a distance. They had already dealt with those fake Liquidization Stage traitors who were promoted by elixirs.

　　The fake Ge Simeng and others looked at Fu Tianyu and others, but they did not know Fu Tianyu. Instead, Lin Qianfeng flashed a trace of fear.

　　"Fu Tianyu, why do you have to get involved in this mess? It seems that Yihegu and you have no friendship. Besides, do you think that you and these seven winged guys can deal with us?" Lin Qianfeng shouted.

　　The fake Ge Simeng and others then realized that this was Fu Tianyu, whom their organization had always wanted to get rid of.

　　"Haha, I was just looking for you and I didn't expect you to show up at my doorstep. It's such a surprise." The fake Ge Simeng laughed.

　　But soon, his expression changed. Not only him, but everyone else's expression changed drastically as well. Ge Mengsi and others were very surprised because more than twenty figures flew over quickly from another direction.

　　"This is indeed a surprise, Lin Qianfeng, Uncle Lin, you didn't expect that we would see the light of day again, and it would be so soon." Ge Simeng's cold voice came from the air, his eyes full of anger.

　　Being betrayed by the person they trusted the most, bringing disaster to the entire sect, and Yihegu was almost destroyed in their hands. How could these people not be angry?

　　Lin Qianfeng's face turned pale, he had never expected that Ge Mengsi and the others not only regained their sanity, but were also able to sneak in silently, and now even rescued the people they had imprisoned deep underground.

　　"My dear Fu, we will always remember your help. Now leave the rest of the matters to us. We will apologize to you for our previous behavior later." Ge Simeng bowed towards Fu Tianyu and said. The Ghost King had already returned to Fu Tianyu's side.

　　"Master Ge, you are too polite. As a member of the guard, I should do my best." Fu Tianyu said with a smile.

　　Upon hearing that Fu Tianyu was a member of the Guardian Clan, Ge Simeng and others immediately showed a look of surprise, and then turned their eyes to the fake Ge Simeng and others.

　　"You and others must be the so-called mysterious organization, right? They are really amazing. They were able to bribe the traitor Lin Qianfeng. Humph, unfortunately, man proposes, God disposes. Today is the day for you to surrender." Ge Simeng and others immediately dispersed and faced the people who disguised them. There were only more than a dozen people on Lin Qianfeng's side, and there were only about thirty people including the men in black. They were surrounded by more than three hundred people, and it was impossible for them to break through.

　　On the other hand, the monsters in Tianyao Forest, such as Hu Xiao, showed no mercy to these men in black. Although these men in black were not the ones who besieged Tianyao Forest, all crows are black, and these men in black are in the same group, so they will naturally not be let go.

　　There were more than 300 monsters in the Heavenly Demon Forest against more than 100 men in black. The men in black had almost no ability to resist and were quickly defeated by the second generation. Then they were killed one by one. There were many liquid-stage warriors among the men in black, but they were still not enough to face Hu Xiao and his men. The four leaders of Hu Xiao and his men were all powerful men who could beat four liquid-stage warriors of the same level and still have more than enough left. The other monsters were also very strong in their bodies, and all kinds of innate abilities were endless.

　　When Hu Xiao and his men finished cleaning up the men in black and rushed to the center, they saw more than ten pairs of identical people fighting, while Lin Qianfeng was stopped by an old man.

　　"You evil creature, you're still waiting to die." The old man's white beard stood up, and he cast one spell after another, making Lin Qianfeng miserable. This man was Lin Qianfeng's master, Zhang Nanshan, the grandmaster of Ge Simeng. He was also the most powerful person in Yihe Valley. Unfortunately, he was ambushed by Lin Qianfeng and was captured.

　　"Haha, old man, I hate myself. I hate that I didn't kill you the first time." Lin Qianfeng's face was full of madness and his eyes were full of despair.

　　After planning everything, he never expected that the situation would be overturned so quickly. Lin Qianfeng knew that he had no chance of survival. Rather than being captured alive and tortured to death, it would be better for him to end his life.

　　Thinking of this, Lin Qianfeng severed his own heart meridians and fell down.

　　The old man had a complicated look on his face, but he finally snorted coldly and cast a fire spell, turning Lin Qianfeng's body into ashes.

　　The men in black in the field had already been shot dead, and only five people were left resisting. The other rebellious disciples had been killed by Fu Tianyu, and the rebels on duty in the front were also captured and killed by Ge Mengsi and others.

　　The five disguised people in the field were still resisting stubbornly. These people were very powerful. Their cultivation in the middle stage of liquid transformation was the result of hard work, which was very different from those who relied on elixirs to improve their strength overnight.

　　Ge Simeng and his four men fought for a long time but failed to capture the five men.

　　"My dear father-in-law, it is better to end this quickly. There is no need to talk about any rules with them." Fu Tianyu stepped forward and reminded him. He was in a hurry.

　　Zhang Nanshan nodded when he heard that, there were still thousands of disciples in Yihe Valley waiting for Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King to rescue them, so it was not advisable to fight for a long time. The old man waved his hand, and immediately ten elders joined the battle, three against one. The disguised people were wearing brand new clothes, so they were naturally easy to identify.

　　Soon, the three pseudo elders were killed under the siege of many elders, but the pseudo valley master remained strong and became even crazier.

　　"Hahaha, you are all going to die." The fake Ge Simeng laughed wildly, and suddenly a huge momentum emanated from his body, which blasted Ge Simeng and the other two away, and his body began to change.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King looked at each other, "Aliens."

　　The two men shouted at the same time and attacked together. This was a guy possessed by an alien. If he were to change back to his original form, he would be very difficult to deal with. Before in the northern polar region, if Xuanwu had not trapped that guy in the end, I'm afraid Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King might not have been able to keep him.

　　The body of the transformed alien was shrouded in a ball of light mist, blocking the magical attacks of Ge Simeng and the others. After Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King pounced over, Fu Tianyu immediately used the Xuanwu Seal to trap the alien, but Fu Tianyu's Xuanwu Seal was not as good as the Xuanwu Seal cast by Xuanwu, and it was bounced away.

　　"Soul-shattering." The Ghost King roared, and slapped his right hand on the light fog. A soul-shattering magic sound that was concentrated to the extreme immediately hit the light fog, and the light fog immediately began to fluctuate along with the ripples of the soul-shattering magic sound.

　　"Absolute Sword Technique." Fu Tianyu drew out the ancient sword with dragon pattern, and immediately used the Absolute Sword Technique, which was rarely used. The Absolute Sword Technique was based on the sword's intent of killing. With one strike of the sword, the heaven and earth were destroyed. A sword beam condensed to the extreme instantly attacked the light fog. This sword beam directly extracted most of the Dragon God's true energy from Fu Tianyu's body and slammed into the light fog. The alien that appeared in the light fog let out a shrill scream, and suddenly slapped Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu was hit by a huge force and flew away. At the same time, the light fog suddenly dispersed, forcing the Ghost King to retreat, and a half-human, half-monster alien appeared in the air.

　　Because of the interference of the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu, this alien was not able to completely transform back into his own body, but the power fluctuations on his body were still frightening.

　　"Demon-slaying killing formation." Ge Simeng roared, and the twelve elders immediately flew up and surrounded the monster. They cast spells one after another, and instantly formed a large formation, binding the monster inside.

　　"Tsk, tsk, you guys want to stop me." An extremely unpleasant sound came out of the monster's mouth, and a black light burst out from his body, spinning up from his body. Suddenly, the killing formation of the twelve elders was disrupted, and it shattered before it could exert its power. They all flew backwards, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and their flesh body was actually torn to pieces by the black light. This monster was so powerful.

　　"Lone Wolf, set up the formation and trap him for me." Fu Tianyu flew back and shouted.

　　The people in Yihegu are all practitioners of magic, their physical bodies are not that great, and the monsters' physical bodies can fight against the monsters, but they may not understand the formation, so only Lone Wolf and his men can take up the fight.

　　The lone wolf immediately took five flying skeletons to form two small Three Talents formations to surround the monster in the middle. The two small Three Talents formations were nested, one attacking and one defending, and they fought fiercely with the monster in the air.

　　"Boy Fu, are you okay?" The Ghost King asked immediately when he saw a trace of blood at the corner of Fu Tianyu's mouth.

　　Fu Tianyu shook his head and stared at the monster in the air. Lone Wolf and his men had managed to trap the monster, but the monster became more and more ferocious the more they fought. At this time, Fu Tianyu clearly realized how powerful this alien race was. If Xuanwu had not completed his transformation, he and the Ghost King might not have been able to hold it down.

　　"Old ghost, is there any way to deal with this guy? This alien is so powerful. This is not easy to deal with." Fu Tianyu said worriedly.

　　These are just the aliens that came out to take the lead. No one knows how many aliens like this are behind the mysterious organization. Fu Tianyu felt the pressure.

　　"Let's see first. I don't believe that with so many people, this guy can get away. If so, let's just kill each other." The Ghost King said. He was already observing the monster's weakness.

　　Every race has its weaknesses. This alien race looks very strong now, but it’s only because they have just met him. As long as they fight for a long time, they will naturally be able to find his weaknesses.

　　The monster roared continuously, but Lone Wolf and his companions were not afraid of his physical attack at all. The Three Elements Formation combined them into one, attacking and defending at the same time, and prevented him from breaking out. However, his fist, which could break the hardest stone, seemed ineffective against Lone Wolf and his companions.

　　"Boy, let me go up and take a look." The Ghost King suddenly said, and flew into the air, but did not join the battle. Instead, he stretched out his right hand. Fu Tianyu immediately knew that the Ghost King was going to use the Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart moved, and he also flew over. A ray of Yin Fire appeared in his hand. Yang Fire overcomes the soul, and Yin Fire overcomes the body. Although this monster's body is a little strange, it is still a flesh and blood body after all, and the Yin Fire should have no effect on him.

　　The Ghost King was in the air and controlled the Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound Array. The Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound was gathered into a line and attacked the trapped monster. The Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound could shake the soul. The monster's body was deformed, so the Ghost King specifically dealt with his soul.

　　Sure enough, the soul-shaking demonic sound gathered into a beam and swept over the monster. The monster's movements suddenly froze, but it quickly broke free.

　　But even so, the Ghost King knew that the Soul-Shattering Demonic Sound was effective against this guy.

　　Immediately, he increased the output of the Soul-Shaking Demonic Sound. The monster screamed continuously, but its movements did become slower.

　　Seeing this as an opportunity, Fu Tianyu immediately inserted himself into the Sancai Formation. His right hand, covered with Yin Fire, imprinted on the monster's chest.

　　The Yin Fire burned as soon as it saw flesh and stuck directly to the monster's flesh. The monster screamed in agony. Fu Tianyu saw that there was a chance and immediately used both hands to continuously release Yin Fire. Soon, the monster was swallowed by the Yin Fire. The Ghost King's soul-shaking magic sound made it impossible for him to calm down and think of a countermeasure.

Chapter 108 Warning

　　When the alien was ignited by the Yin Fire, Lone Wolf and other skeletons immediately flew away quickly. The soul-shaking magic sound of the ghost king in the air turned into a cage, covering the haunted house and interfering with the monster's reaction. As the soul was washed by the magic sound and the body was burned by the Yin Fire, the monster's powerful strength could not be exerted.

　　The people from Yihegu and Tianyaolin were extremely wary when they saw the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu joining forces to destroy the alien monster. Although they didn't know what means the Ghost King used, his ability to directly interfere with the monster's actions must be extraordinary, especially since the monster was so strong. Although they didn't go forward to fight, they could feel it. Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire would ignite as soon as it touched their bodies. His ability to burn the flesh made everyone wary.

　　Since this monster cannot be resisted, then it seems that they are not sure they can resist it either.

　　Ge Simeng and the others felt a little nervous. If Fu Tianyu had used this fire to kill people when they were chasing him before, few of the disciples in their sects would have been able to withstand this evil fire.

　　The monster was burned to ashes alive, and a cluster of Yin Fire, which had grown much stronger, floated in the air. Fu Tianyu waved his hand, and the Yin Fire returned to his hand and disappeared without a trace.

　　The people of Yihegu cheered, and many of them hugged each other and cried. Ge Simeng led many elders towards Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King.

　　"Master Ge, there's no need to say thank you. Business is more important. Please help your disciples remove the mind-capturing locks first. We're in a hurry." Fu Tianyu said bluntly. It wasn't that he didn't want to give face, but he felt the pressure.

　　The monster that appeared here was no trivial matter, and Fu Tianyu knew that now was not the time to waste time.

　　Ge Simeng was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed, and hurried to make arrangements. Currently, there were still more than 3,000 disciples under control in Yihe Valley. These people could only be rescued by Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King. It was not that Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King did not tell them the method, but this thing was difficult to explain. Moreover, helping people remove the mind-capturing locks would also be beneficial to Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King.

　　The monsters in Tianyao Forest are under the care of Ge Mengsi, so Fu Tianyu doesn't need to worry about them. As for the future cooperation and mutual assistance between the two sides, there is no need for Fu Tianyu to intervene.

　　Soon, all the controlled disciples of Yihegu were brought to the square of Yihegu. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were very familiar with the process and began to release the strange energy patterns of the mind-capturing locks for these people one by one, while absorbing the essence of the strange energy.

　　The colorful energy of the Mind Capture Lock has a great enhancing effect on the primordial spirit and soul. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King have already confirmed this. Therefore, although it is a bit troublesome to remove the Mind Capture Lock, they will not refuse. Since it benefits others and themselves, why not do it?

　　It took the two of them about a day to remove the mind-capturing locks of more than 3,000 Yihegu disciples. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King did not feel tired at all. Instead, they were in better spirits. It must be said that the energy of the mind-capturing locks was like a tonic for them after it removed the lines that closed their minds.

　　While Fu Tianyu and his team were coming to the rescue, Ge Simeng and Hu Xiao and their team had already reached an agreement on an offensive and defensive alliance. Facing the direct threat from the mysterious organization, Yihegu and Tianyaolin, two forces that had always been in confrontation, finally began to cooperate.

　　After experiencing this great change, all the disciples of Yihegu were filled with evil rage and began to integrate and sweep the entire Yuzhou. Anyone who found any trace of the mysterious organization would be hunted down and killed.

　　"Master Ge, other sects may have also been harmed. I hope your sect will not be fooled again. We have other important matters to attend to, so we will leave first. King Hu Xiao, here are four sets of demon cultivation techniques, corresponding to the four leaders. I hope you can help us. Maybe we will need your strength in the future." Fu Tianyu took out four sets of demon cultivation techniques from the underground stone chamber and taught them to Hu Xiao.

　　Hu Xiao was overjoyed and thanked him quickly. The skills of demon cultivators were scarce, so Fu Tianyu's gift was a great favor.

　　Ge Simeng and others sent Fu Tianyu and Gui Wang out of Yihe Valley, and began to reorganize the sect. Yihe Valley had encountered a major change. Although the damage was not great, it still needed to be reorganized. At least the defense formation needed to be adjusted, and the deployment of the sect needed to be redone. They had to defend Yuzhou.

　　After leaving Yihegu, Fu Tianyu did not look relaxed at all. Instead, his expression became more solemn.

　　In the Forbidden Valley, Zuo Motian and Bao Dating were shocked when they received the warning from the Flying Skeleton. After asking about the details of what happened, Zuo Motian and Bao Dating looked at each other in bewilderment.

　　The flying skeleton brought them three pieces of news. One was that Fu Tianyu had collected two hundred pages of the wordless heavenly book and was currently heading to the Western Pole, which was a great thing for them. The second was about the Luohong family. Zuo Motian and the others had not expected that the Luohong family suddenly disappeared, and there was such an inside story. They were extremely happy to hear that the Luohong family was still sticking to the will of the guarding family. The third was absolutely bad news. The mysterious organization was actually backed by aliens. Fenghuotang and Yihegu were actually controlled. Then, were other sects also like this? Zuo Motian and Bao Dating were extremely anxious and immediately sent people to pay close attention. The intelligence network of the guarding lineage hidden in the dark was immediately activated with full force, aiming to conduct a comprehensive investigation according to the characteristics of the controlled sects brought back by the flying skeleton. After finding out clearly, they would sound the alarm for the major sects that were not controlled.

　　"Go back and tell Fu to collect those things as soon as possible. We old guys will take care of the rest. Just let him do it without worry." Zuo Motian gave an impromptu order. The Flying Skeleton nodded, and immediately left the Forbidden Valley and headed towards the Western Pole.

　　"Old Bao, it seems that the situation is serious. That organization is actually a foreign race. It seems that the rumors from our ancestors are not wrong. Our enemies come from another place." Zuo Motian said with a complicated expression.

　　The Guardian Clan has continued to exist since this world was sealed, and they know many secrets of the past. However, the time is too long, and many things can no longer be verified, so they once had doubts. Now Fu Tianyu's discovery has confirmed those rumors, including the one about alien races.

　　"It seems that young man Fu has initially unsealed the world, but has instead allowed those alien races to revive. Alas, that old boy Zhiji probably didn't expect this. Old Zuo, I'm afraid it will take time for our clan to completely come out into the world." Bao Da Ting no longer had a playful look on his face, but a serious one.

　　The intelligence system of the Guardian Clan was controlled by Bao Da Ting. With full operation, the results obtained made Zuo Motian and Bao Da Ting terrified. Yanzhou Fenghuo Hall, Xuzhou Shangluo Valley, Jingzhou Menghui Valley and Heizhou Tianyan Hall all discovered something unusual. Fortunately, Yuzhou's Yihe Valley had been rescued by Fu Tianyu, otherwise, the five western states of the world might all be controlled by the mysterious organization. What worried them even more was that the royal family of the Zhongzhou Kingdom seemed to be behaving unusually. Among the four states under control, three were within the scope of the Zhongzhou Kingdom. In other words, except for Yangzhou and Yuzhou which had just been resolved, the mysterious organization had already controlled this oldest country.

　　"Damn it, issue an urgent alert immediately to warn the heads of all the sects in Nan Tang, Li Yue and the rest of Jiuzhou, and tell them to pay close attention to not being overthrown from within." Zuo Motian gritted his teeth. It had only been a few months since they discovered the mysterious organization, and yet they had already extended their tentacles so far.

　　If Fu Tianyu had not discovered it in time, by the time they realized something was wrong, the Guardian Clan would have been surrounded by enemies all over the world. By then, even with millions of troops from the Endless Abyss, they would not be able to escape defeat.

　　Don't worry about the defeat of the guardian clan. What's important is that the cultivators in this world are under control, which will be a big problem.

　　Bao Da Ting did not dare to delay and immediately issued an urgent warning, passing on the detailed information as quickly as possible. Over the years, the Guardian Clan had developed a unique communication mechanism of its own, and Liangzhou was located in the central east that had not been infiltrated or controlled by the mysterious organization. The warning sent from the Liangzhou Forbidden Valley had been delivered to all destinations within five days. As for the farthest Yuzhou, there was no need for them to remind them, and I'm afraid Yihegu would not be fooled again.

　　In a very short period of time, Liangzhou Tianren Fort, Jizhou Luoyang Palace, Zhongzhou Jiamiao Palace, Yongzhou Zizhu Hall, Yangzhou Luoxing Valley, Liangzhou Chufeng Family, Qingzhou Tangmeng Family, Youzhou Zhongli Family, as well as the Emperor of Liyue Kingdom and the Emperor of Southern Tang Kingdom secretly received this urgent alarm with the mark of the guardian clan.

　　"How is this possible?" Zhongli Ding from the Zhongli family in Youzhou looked at the warning message in his hand in shock with an expression of disbelief.

　　The warning sent out by Bao Dating simply contained the news that Fenghuo Hall and Yihegu had been overthrown from within. A chill ran through the hearts of all those who received the message almost at the same time. If they were attacked from the outside, no sect or force would be afraid. However, if they were overthrown from within, that would be a completely different matter. Fenghuo Hall and Yihegu were easily breached from the inside, and all the disciples except the traitors had their minds controlled. This undoubtedly touched the nerves of all those in power.

　　Almost everyone who received the message began to make precautions secretly. Without knowing whether there were similar people in their own sects, they could not make the message public and could only make arrangements secretly just in case. At the same time, almost all the seniors who were in retreat in the sects were invited out. Compared with other elders in charge and supreme elders, the senior elders who had been in retreat were undoubtedly easier to gain their trust and were also informed of the content of the message.

　　In the palace of Liyue Kingdom, Emperor Li Qianji sat on the dragon throne. Below him was the Brave King Li Kaitian. There was no one around the two of them. In Liyue Kingdom, the person Li Qianji trusted the most was only this uncle.

　　"Uncle, do you think this is credible?" Li Qianji asked meaningfully.

　　The expression of the Brave King Li Kaitian was complicated. This was the second time the Guardian Clan had received a message. The first time did not attract their attention, but now, they were told that the Zhongzhou Kingdom might have been secretly controlled, and that the four major forces in the four states had been overthrown. This made them extremely cautious. Although nothing was happening in Liyue Kingdom at present, it did not mean that the mysterious organization had not taken any action.

　　"Your Majesty, it is better to be careful. Since they said so, they must have discovered something. I suggest that the shadow guards in the palace set up secret controls. I want to see who the rebel is." The brave king had bright eyes and an aura of dominance.

　　As a founding general and a member of the royal family, the mighty King Shenyong wields considerable power.

　　"Uncle, thank you for your concern." The emperor nodded and said, the Li family has only been founded for a hundred years, and the people are still united, which is not comparable to the royal family of Zhongzhou Kingdom that has existed for hundreds of years. It is admitted that the foundation is not as good as Zhongzhou Kingdom, but in terms of unity, Li Yue Kingdom is the best among the Three Kingdoms.

Chapter 109 Western Sands

　　The border between Yongzhou and Zhongzhou is a vast mountain range. In this mountain range that stretches for tens of thousands of miles, there are countless cliffs and deep valleys, towering ancient trees, and wild beasts. There is no human habitation. The deep mountains and old forests are filled with miasma, and all kinds of dangerous beasts and poisonous pythons roam around, making this place a forbidden area for humans. Even cultivators rarely walk to such places.

　　Although humans are in a dominant position in this world, there are still vast areas that are uninhabited, especially in a place like this.

　　There is a canyon deep underground in the mountains, covered by primeval forests above. From time to time, black mist condenses in the canyon and then drifts away. If someone accidentally inhales this black mist, they will probably turn into dry bones in a moment.

　　Luo Hongye stayed quietly at the entrance of the canyon, seeming to be very afraid of this canyon.

　　There were no roads around the canyon. Luo Hongye stood on a slightly open grassland, not daring to move, waiting for something.

　　After a long time, the dense trees at the mouth of the canyon suddenly trembled, and a faint breath approached. As the branches of the trees spread out, a pale human walked out from the trees.

　　Luo Hongye hurriedly stood aside respectfully. Although the human in front of him had a human appearance, Luo Hongye knew that this was not a human, but a person with a human body but a different alien species inside.

　　"Respected Lord Kands, please forgive me for disturbing you. I have important matters to report to Lord Yuri." Luo Hongye bowed and said with an extremely humble attitude, like a servant.

　　Condes's dark eyes rolled around for a few times before he replied in a muffled voice, "Luo Hongye, if you have anything to say, just tell me directly. Lord Yuri cannot see you now."

　　Luo Hongye seemed to be very afraid of this person and did not dare to refute.

　　"Then I'll have to trouble Lord Condes. It's like this. I have found the person who unlocked this world. This person is currently heading towards the Western Pole. He seems to be looking for something. I think Lord Yuri will be interested in this person. This person is none other than Fu Tianyu, whom I was hunting before. I have a feeling that this person will be our biggest enemy." Luo Hongye's voice was very low, but it had a very certain tone.

　　Condes' eyes rolled, obviously thinking about something.

　　"The Fu Tianyu you mentioned is the human who is said to have inherited an unparalleled heritage. If it is this person, I will convey your words to Lord Yuri. Luo Hongye, because of you, the Holy Clan sacrificed a member. This is unforgivable. However, considering your contributions, Lord Yuri decided to give you a chance. You go to Zhongzhou Kingdom to assist Duan Yangze in governing Zhongzhou Kingdom. Remember, take complete control of Zhongzhou Kingdom as soon as possible. This is your only chance." Kands warned.

　　"Luo Hongye obeys your command." Luo Hongye bowed and said, then retreated.

　　Although he has joined this mysterious organization for hundreds of years, Luo Hongye still does not have a very high status in front of these alien races. Luo Hongye knows in his heart that the reason he rushed back to ask for a meeting this time is for the sake of his own life. After all, the alien race that went with him to subdue the Luohong family was killed by Xuanwu, and Luo Hongye also needs to bear certain responsibilities.

　　At the edge of Yuzhou, near the Western Pole, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King had to get down from the Lone Wolf and the others. The Western Pole, although not as cold as the Northern Pole, is perennially rife with extremely abnormal whirlwinds. Some of these whirlwinds contain evil winds, especially at high altitudes. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were blown up by the whirlwind, and their bodies could not bear it, especially the Ghost King, whose body was condensed from soul power and tended to dissipate when blown by the wind.

　　The Lone Wolf and his companions were not having a good time either. As a last resort, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King had to land underground and walk to the Western Pole.

　　Everywhere he looked, there was sand everywhere. Under the blowing of the whirlwind, the sandstorm was blowing hard and hitting his body, causing great pain. Fu Tianyu looked at the landforms here and the sandstorms that were like a natural disaster, and was speechless.

　　The rest of the world is covered with green leaves and lush grass, but the four polar regions are exceptions. The eastern polar region is desolate, the northern polar region is extremely cold, and the western polar region is simply a desert.

　　"Boy, stop looking. I'll go inside the Soul-Suppressing Pearl to hide first. It's hard to get through this evil wind." The Ghost King disappeared very casually. Anyway, he was very comfortable in the Soul-Suppressing Space in Fu Tianyu's palm. There was no need for him to stay outside with Fu Tianyu and be blown around by the wind and sand.

　　Lone Wolf and the other seven flying skeletons did not say anything. Instead, they guarded Fu Tianyu. To them, pain was nothing but meaningless.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless, but he still had to rely on himself to walk this path.

　　Staring at the wind and sand, Fu Tianyu took out a hat from the Naxu ring and put it on his head. At the same time, he took out a shield to block the wind and sand. Walking in the sand, Fu Tianyu's pace was very slow, and there was almost a dent with every step.

　　The seven flying skeletons of Lone Wolf were even worse off. Their wings were too cool and were really pulled by the wind. They couldn't fold them up and were often blown away by accident, making their movement extremely slow.

　　Fu Tianyu had no choice but to put the seven lone wolves into the Naxu Ring, and walked alone on the desert-like sand, looking extremely lonely.

　　The sky and the earth were filled with wind and sand. Fu Tianyu was like a lone boat, moving in the sand. His mouth was full of sand from time to time. Fu Tianyu simply made a mask out of a piece of iron and covered himself up. He used the crystalline glass plate made from the sand on the spot with yang fire to block the view in front of his eyes. This made him feel better. However, even so, Fu Tianyu's moving speed was pitifully slow.

　　The sky was filled with yellow sand, which turned into tornadoes from time to time, swirling on the sand. Fu Tianyu took one step at a time. In this place, all lightness skills were useless. It was already very good not to be blown away.

　　While moving, Fu Tianyu lowered his head, kept shifting his feet, and moved forward in a sliding posture. This was the best way he could think of. In several days, he only advanced a few dozen miles. In the past, this would only take a few hours.

　　"Bah, this damn sand." Fu Tianyu wondered. It was really too difficult to survive here. Not to mention the ubiquitous wind and sand. Fu Tianyu could still endure it, but eating, drinking, defecating and urinating were difficult. As soon as he opened his mouth, he would be immediately covered with sand, and the food he took out, needless to say, turned into sandbags.

　　Fu Tianyu had no choice but to drill into the ground and dig a hole with wood and fire so that he had a chance to rest. Even so, he had to guard against whirlpools in the sand. If he was sucked into the whirlpool, he would be in trouble. Although Fu Tianyu would not be buried alive, it would take a lot of effort for him to break free.

　　After walking in the sand for more than ten days, Fu Tianyu no longer cursed, because cursing was just making things difficult for himself, it was better to save some energy and walk a few more steps.

　　The wind and sand rarely stop. Since Fu Tianyu entered here, he has never encountered a time without wind.

　　After walking for a few more days, Fu Tianyu was running past a tornado. If he encountered something like this, if he didn't pass by quickly, he might be flown into the sky. Although Fu Tianyu's current strength no longer cared about being swept into the sky, he would still be in trouble if he was not careful. If he could get to the periphery before the tornado came over, then it would be much easier.

　　Fu Tianyu already had some experience. He poured his earth energy into his legs, forming a skateboard as he slid toward the west.

　　However, just when he was hundreds of meters away from the edge of the tornado, Fu Tianyu suddenly felt a murderous aura.

　　Fu Tianyu quickly dodged and went around. He saw a flash of cold light on the path he was originally moving forward, leaving a sword mark several meters deep on the sand, but it was soon buried by the wind and sand.

　　"Damn, there is an ambush in this damn place?" Fu Tianyu was speechless and stopped a hundred meters away from the tornado. He wanted to see who could be so fierce in such a terrible weather.

　　Judging from the sword-like attack just now, the attack came from a tornado.

　　There was someone inside the tornado. Fu Tianyu felt that his speculation was a little ridiculous, but he knew very well that there was nothing impossible in this world. Even ghosts were running around and aliens had appeared. What else could not happen?

　　Sure enough, when Fu Tianyu stopped, the tornado actually spun towards him. Fu Tianyu knew at a glance that the tornado was actually controlled by someone, which undoubtedly overturned his attempt.

　　But even so, Fu Tianyu was not afraid at all. He had been through all kinds of situations, even piles of skeletons had walked past him. Would Fu Tianyu still be afraid of a **-controlled tornado?

　　The ancient sword with dragon pattern appeared in his hand instantly. In this place, his Nine Fires Extreme Flame probably wouldn't work well. Therefore, Fu Tianyu didn't plan to use the three seals, so he had no choice but to use the sword.

　　After all, the wind can fan the flames, but the fire is difficult to control, and Fu Tianyu doesn't want to burn himself.

　　Although he didn't know whether the sword could deal with the creatures in the tornado, it gave Fu Tianyu a sense of security.

　　Seeing the tornado coming towards him, Fu Tianyu remained unmoved. The ancient dragon-patterned sword in his hand began to move, and Fu Tianyu slowly drew mysterious sword marks. The tornado suddenly became chaotic near the edge of his sword. The wind force there was resolved by Fu Tianyu and merged into the tornado, breaking the balance inside. Suddenly, as if a gust of wind pressure came directly down from the sky, the tornado shattered, and a yellow figure appeared in front of Fu Tianyu, looking at him in surprise.

Chapter 110: The Sand Cultivator

　　Fu Tianyu carefully looked at the man who could hide in a tornado and use it as a weapon, and found that this man was a human, but his skin was very dry. He was probably in his thirties, and there were fluctuations of magical power on his body.

　　"Who are you and why are you attacking me?" Fu Tianyu shouted loudly, but his voice did not blow away in this windy and sandy place.

　　The man in yellow was also looking at Fu Tianyu. This was the Western Pole, where the climate was extremely harsh and few people came here. However, in the past year or so, more and more cultivators had been traveling to the Western Pole, all of them going there to pay homage to the sacred mountain.

　　Facing Fu Tianyu's questioning, the man in yellow did not speak, but raised his hand, and a small tornado appeared in his hand. He grinned and pressed towards Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu's face changed drastically. This small tornado gave him a very dangerous feeling. With a flash, Fu Tianyu had already reached the other side.

　　"This is my territory, kid. If you want to pass through here, you have to beat me first." The man in yellow laughed. A series of small tornadoes came out of his hands. They immediately grew larger when they landed on the ground and came towards Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little annoyed. He realized that this man was not trying to kill him, but was playing tricks on him. There was wind and sand everywhere here, and this man's unique magic was indeed very threatening here.

　　This is already the power of nature. If Fu Tianyu tries to resist it with human power, he would be a fool.

　　With a wrong step, Fu Tianyu unfolded the Dragon God Sword Technique and used the sword technique. Facing the raging tornado, Fu Tianyu tried his best to guide the tornado's route. This was a huge test for his swordsmanship. After the man in yellow released the tornado, he did not attack again. Instead, he looked at Fu Tianyu with interest, as if he wanted to see how Fu Tianyu dealt with the tornado's siege.

　　Eight tornadoes gathered from eight directions, and Fu Tianyu's clothes were rustling and almost torn to pieces. The sand raised by the tornado washed Fu Tianyu's body. Fu Tianyu used the ancient sword with dragon pattern as a guide, and he released wave after wave of power. However, the power of the tornado was very difficult to grasp, and the power that could be guided by Fu Tianyu's sword-guiding technique was very scarce.

　　But even so, Fu Tianyu did not give up. He drew out mysterious sword paths with one sword after another. The wind was invisible, but powerful. Fu Tianyu felt the traces of the wind in the eight tornadoes and constantly incorporated them into his own sword techniques. Under the control of the man in yellow, the eight tornadoes pressed towards Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu was suppressed in the middle, as if he was going to be strangled.

　　Fu Tianyu was nailed to the spot, the dragon-patterned ancient sword in his hand did not tremble at all, leaving his own mark. Slowly, under the extremely strong wind pressure, Fu Tianyu's sword-guiding techniques became more and more fluent.

　　The raging wind of the tornado, mixed with the force of sand scouring, was extremely chaotic and endless. Fu Tianyu held a sword and wielded the sword in it. The sword marks guided the wind and sand, and a circle of sword arcs was laid around his body, covering himself.

　　The man in yellow, who was watching coldly and controlling the direction of the tornado from time to time, showed a hint of surprise.

　　Even if one is a strong man who can't break the tornado and escape, he will be trapped in it. But this strange guy is able to direct the wind force of the tornado with a long sword. In the circle where Fu Tianyu is, the wind is calm and peaceful, unlike the raging situation outside.

　　Fu Tianyu closed his eyes and drew his sword based on his feeling. It was the first time that the Sword-Guiding Technique was so perfectly presented in his perception since it was created by him. The almost ubiquitous wind and sand made him start to perfect the Sword-Guiding Technique's guidance of force when facing the raging wind and sand.

　　Guiding the power in the myriad attacks, Fu Tianyu actually achieved a state of enlightenment under such a situation. Rays of sword light were shot out by him, which turned into a pulling force, pulling the wind and sand of the tornado. The sand under Fu Tianyu's feet gathered more and more, slowly lifting him up. The eight tornadoes were still raging, but they were slowly being weakened and guided away by Fu Tianyu's sword light.

　　The yellow-clothed man's eyes lit up and he cast several spells. Suddenly, the tornado became more violent again, even stronger than before.

　　Fu Tianyu felt the pressure, and his sword technique changed. He used the sword technique to lead and then transformed it. He switched between leading and transforming freely, and dissolved the wind force that was being attracted into nothingness.

　　The Sword-Guiding Technique is a sword technique that can guide the enemy's attack and then counterattack the enemy itself. However, here, obviously, if Fu Tianyu guides a tornado to attack a tornado, he cannot do it. After all, the tornado is controlled by the man in yellow and is very difficult to attract. However, the cooperation between the Sword-Transforming Technique and the Sword-Guiding Technique can eliminate this violent force.

　　Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry to smash the tornado. He practiced his swordsmanship while surrounded by the eight tornadoes. In such an environment, Fu Tianyu could feel the gaps in his swordsmanship even more. After all, the wind could penetrate everywhere. Fu Tianyu's Nine Swords of Dragon God, the Sword Breaking Technique, the Quick Sword Technique, the Prison Sword Technique were for attack, the Sword Transformation Technique, the Sword Leading Technique, and the Sword Controlling Technique were for defense. The last three sword techniques, the Sorrowful Sword Technique, the Absolute Sword Technique, and the Return Sword Technique, were killing moves. Currently, he had only practiced these last three moves to become proficient in them.

　　Now, the almost omnipresent attack force of this tornado allows Fu Tianyu to practice his defensive sword techniques, namely the sword transformation technique, the sword-leading technique and the sword-controlling technique.

　　Under the traction of the sword light, the force of the tornado was drawn away and dissipated. Fu Tianyu unexpectedly gained a rapid understanding of these two sword techniques.

　　The man in yellow noticed that something was wrong. Fu Tianyu was moving freely among the eight tornadoes. His clothes were no longer attacked by the wind and sand, and the sand pile under his feet was getting higher and higher.

　　"What a superb swordsmanship." The man in yellow exclaimed in praise, but did not stop there. He cast a few spells and suddenly eight tornadoes suddenly converged towards the middle. All the tornadoes maintained the same rotation speed and were about to merge into one.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately felt the change in the force of the wind and sand, and he was in the middle of eight tornadoes. If the eight tornadoes merged into one, then he would be at the tip of the wind.

　　Naturally, Fu Tianyu would not let the man in yellow merge the tornado so easily. Under his mobilization, the Dragon God's true essence was finally continuously injected into the dragon-patterned ancient sword. Before this, Fu Tianyu only mobilized a small amount of true essence to hone his swordsmanship, but now, it is obvious that swordsmanship alone is not enough.

　　The ancient sword with dragon pattern emitted colorful light. Under the guidance of Fu Tianyu's sword technique, it turned into colorful sword marks. The pulling force of the sword technique immediately pulled away the round power of the eight tornadoes and collided with each other. The eight tornadoes immediately canceled each other out and finally disappeared on the spot.

　　"Excellent, sir. Your swordsmanship is excellent. I am Li Ruofeng, and I will not hinder you. Goodbye." Li Ruofeng laughed loudly, and then disappeared in the wind and sand, but he had no intention of contacting Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was very depressed, feeling that he had been tricked, but he had to admit that this guy named Li Ruofeng was actually able to control a tornado and was quite powerful.

　　In the face of human power, the power of nature is obviously infinite. Li Ruofeng was able to create a tornado, which meant he was able to use the power of nature. Fu Tianyu admired him for this.

　　The wind and sand slowly subsided, and Fu Tianyu realized that the reason why the wind and sand here were so strong was probably caused by Li Ruofeng. Otherwise, how could we explain that the wind and sand stopped after Li Ruofeng left?

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care much about the inexplicable fight. After all, he also gained some benefits, which made his swordsmanship more perfect.

　　The Western Polar Region is extremely desolate, even more so than the Eastern Polar Region. At least you can still see green in the Eastern Polar Region, but here, it's nothing but sand. If Fu Tianyu hadn't brought enough food and water, he would probably have died of thirst or starvation.

　　Perhaps because of the wind and sand, there are almost no living creatures in the western polar region. Fu Tianyu walked for several days without encountering any humans or animals. It was very monotonous.

　　As they went deeper into the Western Pole, the soil became more and more desertified, and the wind became stronger and stronger. This was no longer the tornado controlled by Li Ruofeng, but a natural wind, fierce and violent.

　　Fu Tianyu put on the armor to resist the wind and sand, and he felt better.

　　At the edge of the western polar region, more than a dozen figures suddenly appeared here. Looking at the wind and sand in the distance, these people did not frown, and quickly immersed themselves in the wind and sand, rushing inside. The wind and sand did not affect them much, and they walked freely inside.

　　In the wind and sand, Li Ruofeng left the place where he met Fu Tianyu and was about to head towards Yuzhou, but suddenly stopped because he sensed some strange aura in the wind and sand. As a person who has practiced in this windy and sandy land for a long time and regarded it as his own practice place, Li Ruofeng could vaguely sense any different aura in the sand.

　　"It's strange. An interesting guy just went in a few days ago, and now there are more than ten people coming. Is there some treasure in this polar region?" Li Ruofeng muttered while hiding in the wind and sand.

　　There is a sacred mountain at the end of the polar regions. Li Ruofeng once lived at the foot of the sacred mountain for a period of time, but he found nothing. It was not as beneficial as practicing his unique magic in the desert.

　　However, few people have ever come to this western polar region. Even after the White Tiger Mountain rose here more than a year ago, few people come here because of the climate here.

　　And now, there seemed to be more visitors here, and the more than ten auras he sensed now did not make him feel comfortable, as if there was a different smell on them.

　　More than ten auras quickly headed towards the pole. Li Ruofeng thought about it and followed them from a distance.

　　Fu Tianyu finally rushed out in the wind and sand. A tall sacred mountain stood in the distance, which made Fu Tianyu breathe a sigh of relief. When he came to the place tens of thousands meters away from the sacred mountain, the wind here became gentler, and the ground was no longer sandy, but turned green.

　　"We're finally here, old ghost, you can come out now." Fu Tianyu called out. They had been walking in this sandy land for more than a month, but Fu Tianyu was exhausted. The Ghost King, on the other hand, stayed comfortably in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl space, not affected at all.

　　A figure appeared beside Fu Tianyu, it could be none other than the Ghost King.

　　"Boy, stop dawdling and get going." The Ghost King looked at the White Tiger Mountain in the distance and immediately set off, leaving Fu Tianyu at a loss whether to laugh or cry. This guy was even more anxious than himself. However, seeing the handsome appearance of the White Tiger Mountain, Fu Tianyu no longer felt tired and hurriedly followed. The seven skeletons of the Lone Wolf were also released by Fu Tianyu.

　　There is no wind or sand here, so it has no impact on the lone wolf and his men.

Chapter 111: Encountered an Assault

　　The entire body of the White Tiger Divine Mountain is snow-white and extremely handsome. The purple pattern of the word "king" on the tiger's head is very domineering, and its eyes are like dark green gems. Anyone who looks into its eyes will feel shocked.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King walked towards the White Tiger Mountain with extremely respectful expressions, as if they were on pilgrimage. The Lone Wolf and other flying skeletons were also captivated by the mountain and did not dare to show any disrespect.

　　Within a radius of tens of thousands of meters around the White Tiger Mountain, there was no wind or sand, and it was quiet and peaceful. Fu Tianyu walked to the foot of the White Tiger Mountain, looked at the majestic mountain, and took a deep breath.

　　Without taking time to look around, Fu Tianyu began to perform the Kirin Seal. Every sacred mountain may contain a seal inheritance. Fu Tianyu has experienced this three times. The Kirin Seal seems to be the key to activate the inheritance. Fu Tianyu came to the Western White Tiger Sacred Mountain, firstly for the white pages of the wordless heavenly book, and secondly, to obtain the inheritance here.

　　Judging from previous experience, the inheritance of Shenshan is extraordinary. Although Fu Tianyu has not yet mastered it, after Xuanwu performed the Xuanwu Seal, Fu Tianyu has already had an intuitive understanding of these seals and will not miss these inheritances.

　　The Qilin Seal was activated, and Fu Tianyu drew the seal with both hands. An Earth-type Qilin Seal condensed in his hands. The Qilin Seal was deep and heavy, giving people a sense of suppression.

　　Watching Fu Tianyu demonstrate the Qilin Seal, the Ghost King narrowed his eyes. He knew how to use all the seals that Fu Tianyu had obtained. Unfortunately, the Ghost King did not dare to go beyond it. After all, these inheritances were extraordinary. Although he could not learn them, he could refer to them and comprehend them.

　　Fu Tianyu performed the Qilin Seal three times in succession, and the White Tiger Mountain finally responded again. A ray of light gathered in the eyes of the White Tiger and sank into Fu Tianyu's mind. Fu Tianyu already had experience, and immediately began to comprehend the image of the White Tiger that entered his mind.

　　Looking at Fu Tianyu who had stopped moving, the Ghost King nodded. It seemed that this trip was successful. However, the Ghost King's face changed immediately and he turned his head to look behind him. The Lone Wolf and the other seven skeletons also turned around immediately, drew their skeleton swords and became alert.

　　Under their gaze, more than a dozen figures rushed out of the windy and sandy area and flew towards them.

　　When the newcomers saw the Ghost King and his men guarding Fu Tianyu, they immediately rushed over without saying a word. The warriors who could fly were at least in the Liquid Transformation Stage.

　　"Looking for death." The Ghost King was furious and slapped out with one palm. Although it was only one palm, it turned into more than ten attacks, attacking the newcomers and forcing them to fall to the ground.

　　"The master has ordered to kill without mercy." A black-faced man in the lead shouted and rushed towards the Ghost King with a sword in hand. The palm strike just now made him realize how powerful the Ghost King was, and also made him realize that the Ghost King seemed to be the most difficult to deal with here.

　　Fu Tianyu was still in the process of understanding and had not woken up. The Ghost King did not dare to fight with the black-faced man for fear of being taken advantage of.

　　"Lone Wolf, stop them." The Ghost King ordered. Lone Wolf and the other seven flying skeletons had been on alert for a long time. When they heard the Ghost King's order, they immediately flew up and joined forces to push back the leader. Then they killed more than ten people, but they did not fight with them. Relying on their flying speed, they set up a net in front of those people to prevent them from getting close. The Ghost King stood behind to protect Fu Tianyu and provide support to Lone Wolf and the others at any time.

　　Lone Wolf and others are already Black Diamond Skeletons, and their combat power is very good. Although they have not yet reached the level of King Garo, but when they join forces, they can forcibly stop the newcomers.

　　Fu Tianyu has already started practicing the White Tiger Seal, which is extremely ferocious and unparalleled in attack. Fu Tianyu's hands are ethereal, as if he is performing one move after another, but all the strength is slowly gathering into a small White Tiger Seal. The White Tiger Seal is successfully condensed, and Fu Tianyu also opened his eyes.

　　What he saw was Lone Wolf and his men trying their best to intercept fourteen human warriors. Fu Tianyu knew what was going on at a glance. These people were coming for him.

　　"You are really generous. You eliminated fourteen top masters in the middle stage of liquid transformation at once. Old ghost, let's take action too. These people don't need to live." Fu Tianyu said self-deprecatingly.

　　He knew without guessing that the only organization that could send so many experts to deal with him was that mysterious organization. Luo Hongye knew that he would go to the Western Pole in the future, so they would naturally not let him go. The origins of these people were also very obvious.

　　The Ghost King was relieved to see that Fu Tianyu had woken up. Lone Wolf and the others were already struggling to hold on. The fourteen people who came were not weak. They were at the peak of the middle stage of Liquid Chemistry, and were probably the representatives of the highest combat power in the world at this stage. Even if there were strong people in the late stage of Liquid Chemistry, there probably wouldn't be many of them.

　　"Lone Wolf is setting up a formation. Don't hold back. Kill them." The Ghost King gave the order and took action as well. He flashed through the interception net set up by Lone Wolf and his men and stopped the leader.

　　Lone Wolf and six of the seven skeletons immediately formed a Three Talents Formation and began to counterattack, while Lone Wolf intercepted a man in black and started fighting.

　　The six skeletons took away eight opponents. The Ghost King and the Lone Wolf each fought against one. The remaining four immediately rushed towards Fu Tianyu. In their opinion, with four against one, they could easily capture him.

　　Fu Tianyu was not nervous at all, but rather a little excited. In the battle with the yellow-clothed man Li Ruofeng in the wind and sand, his swordsmanship had made great progress. Not to mention attacking anything, Fu Tianyu was more than capable of protecting himself.

　　What's more, as a warrior, Fu Tianyu knew that only in battle could he better understand his martial arts and improve his combat effectiveness.

　　The ancient sword with dragon pattern attacked first. Fu Tianyu split his sword into four and attacked the four people. Using the fast sword technique, the swords were extremely fast, as if he had four sharp swords in his hands.

　　The four men in black dodged Fu Tianyu's attack in an instant, surrounded Fu Tianyu and launched an attack.

　　Fu Tianyu changed his sword technique and moved it along with the momentum. The four men in black suddenly changed direction and attacked their own people, which immediately made them flustered. Fu Tianyu was able to dissolve and guide all the wind and sand in the wind and sand, not to mention the attack of only four people. Soon, the four people were beaten into a mess by Fu Tianyu, as if they were fighting against their own people.

　　The four people who reacted quickly retreated and kept a distance from Fu Tianyu to prevent themselves from being killed by their own people. Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship made them seem to be controlled by a force, and their attacks did not even touch the corner of Fu Tianyu's clothes.

　　"Form a formation." One of the four men in black shouted, and the four men immediately changed their positions, surrounding Fu Tianyu in the middle with a four-man battle formation, trying to kill Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu's expression suddenly became solemn, he found that his sword-guiding technique could not guide the attacks of the four people as he wished. The attacks of the four people complemented each other under the effect of the battle formation, and the offense and defense were coordinated extremely closely, which was very different from their previous battles.

　　Fu Tianyu did not dare to be negligent. He used the Sword Breaking Technique with his right hand and protected with the Black Tortoise Seal with his left hand. He fought with both hands and did not lose the upper hand.

　　On the other side, the Ghost King had already gained the upper hand against the leader. This man was very strong, and his moves were very powerful. The fierce attack that was condensed but not released made the Ghost King very wary. However, the sword moves made by the Ghost King's dragon ghost power were even more weird. Each move left no trace, but was fatal, forcing the leader to avoid. The rusty sword had no edge, but it put a lot of pressure on the opponent. If he was not a real mid-stage liquid chemical expert, he would probably have been pierced many times by the Ghost King's weird sword moves.

　　The lone wolf had the upper hand against an opponent alone. The black diamond skeleton plus the flesh of a dead creature allowed him to fully unleash his strength. The Three Elements Formation of the other six skeletons had already killed eight opponents. Except for Fu Tianyu, it was only a matter of time before the others won.

　　Li Ruofeng hid in the wind and sand, watching the battle in the distance, and couldn't help but become more eager to fight. However, he did not go out after all. He originally thought that Fu Tianyu was the only one there, but he didn't expect that Fu Tianyu actually had other helpers. What made him even more surprised was that he didn't notice it at all. This made Li Ruofeng very wary.

　　Fu Tianyu was trapped by four men in black using a formation. He could attack and defend freely, but it was impossible for him to break the siege of these four men in black. The men in black had already experienced the power of the Sword Breaking Technique, but the attacks launched with the Sword Breaking Technique were still unable to tear through the opponent's defense.

　　Fu Tianyu knew that if the stalemate continued, it might not be to his advantage. With his mind turning, the defensive Xuanwu Seal in his left hand suddenly changed, evolving into the White Tiger Seal he had just obtained, while the ancient sword with dragon pattern in his right hand was also retracted accordingly, and he used the Sword Control Technique to defend.

　　The four men in black were overjoyed when they saw that Fu Tianyu did not attack. They formed a formation and launched a series of killing moves, wanting to kill Fu Tianyu with their swords. However, their sword moves were all eliminated by the defense circle formed by Fu Tianyu's sword-controlling techniques, and their offensive became invisible.

　　Fu Tianyu's left hand continued to evolve, and a White Tiger Seal slowly condensed into shape. Although he had only learned this seal for a short while and had not yet understood the essence of the White Tiger Seal, Fu Tianyu used it without hesitation at this moment. There was no other reason. The Qilin Seal tended to seal, the Azure Dragon Seal tended to break the murderous intent and seek a glimmer of life, the Black Tortoise Seal tended to defend and seal, and the White Tiger Seal, the White Tiger is the master of evil and is good at attacking. Fu Tianyu had heard of this saying a long time ago. Now that he had the White Tiger Seal in his hand, there was no reason not to use it.

　　The air was filled with murderous intent. As the White Tiger Seal in Fu Tianyu's hand took shape, the four men in black immediately felt threatened. Just when they were about to change their formation, Fu Tianyu's left hand's White Tiger Seal was released.

　　The White Tiger Seal was released, like a white tiger divine beast pouncing towards one of the four people.

　　"Not good, defend with all your strength." A man in black shouted in horror. The four of them wanted to turn offense into defense instantly, but it was still a little late. The White Tiger Seal directly passed through the man's defensive sword moves, like an attack from nothingness, penetrating the defense and directly imprinted on the body of the man in black.

　　With a puff, the man in black spurted out a wave of blood and flew backwards. The formation of four people was broken in an instant. Fu Tianyu was not idle. When the White Tiger Seal was condensed in his left hand, the Sword Breaking Technique with his right hand had already been used. The Sword Breaking Technique cut through the space, carrying traces of space and attacking the man in black in front of him.

　　The man in black resisted quickly, and Fu Tianyu's sword mark was blocked.

　　"Hmph, the Shang Sword Technique." Fu Tianyu snorted in his heart, and the sword technique turned. The Shang Sword Technique was released, with him as the center, countless sword beams pressed towards the remaining three people. The Shang Sword Technique was killing, and it had a very wide attack. The sword shadows were heavy, the sword beams were shooting out, and they met the sword moves of the other two men in black who were about to attack. Fu Tianyu felt a lot of pressure. On the surface, the cultivation of these four people was stronger than him, but Fu Tianyu's Dragon God Sword Technique was supported by the Dragon God's true essence, and the White Tiger Seal was supported by the Gold and Fire true essence. In addition to the mysterious sword technique and the domineering seal technique, he was able to counterattack.

　　Just as the Shang Sword Technique was being used, the White Tiger Seal on Fu Tianyu's left hand had taken shape again. With the cover of the Shang Sword Technique's sword light, the White Tiger Seal was imprinted towards the other man in black.

　　The double attack pierced the black-clad man's body, and he fell down in disbelief. Fu Tianyu didn't even look at him and turned to deal with the remaining two people.

　　The two men in black saw that things were not going well and were about to evacuate, but Fu Tianyu would not let them do as they wished.

　　"Sword Prison Technique." The sword in his right hand spun, and sword beams suddenly appeared outside their battle circle, covering them like a cage. The starting point of the sword beams was the ancient sword with dragon pattern in Fu Tianyu's hand. The Sword Prison Technique used the sword beams to form a cage to trap the enemy.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu had to face only two men in black. The man in black who was knocked away by the White Tiger Seal struggled to get up, but could not find a chance to join in.

　　Seeing their retreat was blocked, the remaining two men in black roared and attacked Fu Tianyu fiercely. They knew that they could not let Fu Tianyu use the powerful White Tiger Seal, otherwise they would be seriously injured. The sword light of the middle stage of liquid transformation swept towards Fu Tianyu. The dragon-patterned ancient sword in Fu Tianyu's hand activated the sword light of the Prison Sword Art, guiding the sword lights of the two people away to protect themselves, and the White Tiger Seal was used again.

　　The man in black who was attacked by Fu Tianyu with the White Tiger Seal dodged repeatedly. The examples of the two people before him had made him know that he should not take this strange seal head-on, but how could he dodge within the Sword Prison Technique? Fu Tianyu controlled the sword with his right hand and the seal with his left hand, attacking the man in black from both sides and smashing his head to pieces. In front of the fierce aura of the White Tiger Seal, the black-clothed man's protective mysterious light did not work and could not block the penetrating attack of the White Tiger Seal at all.

　　The remaining man in black was stunned. It had only been a short while since Fu Tianyu used the White Tiger Seal, but two of the four of them had died under it and one was seriously injured. Now, he was the only one left.

　　The man in black became frightened and attacked Fu Tianyu's Sword Prison Technique, trying to break out, but Fu Tianyu's Sword Prison Technique's sword beams were connected, covering them all like a cage. How could the man in black escape?

　　Fu Tianyu never showed mercy to his enemies. He shrank the Sword Prison Technique to cover the man in black, and used the condensed sword light from the Sword Prison Technique to strangle the man in black on the spot.

　　And when he dispersed the sword light of the Prison Sword Technique, he found that the Lone Wolf had already broken the neck of the black-clothed man who was particularly admired, and the other flying skeletons had also dealt with their opponents. Only the leader who was fighting against the Ghost King was left on the scene.

　　Fu Tianyu would not be surprised at the fighting power of Lone Wolf and his men. After all, the Black Diamond Skeleton was not to be trifled with. They could defeat a mid-stage chemical warrior with one big and three big weapons. Especially after they had wings, their means of attack increased a lot.

　　The leader of the black-clothed men who was fighting the Ghost King did not expect that his men would be eliminated so quickly, and he was immediately chilled. You know, those who just came here are all genuine warriors in the middle stage of liquid chemical reaction, not the fake ones catalyzed by ammunition.

　　But even so, it was resolved so quickly, which was beyond his expectations. However, the leader of the men in black did not panic, but chuckled instead.

　　"I didn't expect you to be so troublesome. Unfortunately, you met me, the great Kolias." The man in black forced out an inhuman voice from his throat.

　　Fu Tianyu's eyes condensed, and he immediately shouted, "Lone Wolf, surround and kill this man, don't let him mutate, old ghost, we are here to help you."

　　"Wait, kid, leave this guy to me, you go in and get the things first." The Ghost King stopped him.

　　Lone Wolf and his men had surrounded the Ghost King and the leader. Fu Tianyu was stunned, stopped, and turned to head towards the White Tiger Mountain. He understood what the Ghost King meant. These guys might not be the only group of people coming here. Fu Tianyu and his men must get out of here quickly. To leave, they need to get the white page on the White Tiger Mountain, so that their goal can be achieved.

　　What's more, Fu Tianyu also believed that the Ghost King and his men could deal with this alien race, especially before he transformed. Even if they couldn't defeat them, the Ghost King and his men still had the ability to protect themselves.

　　When the aliens saw Fu Tianyu walking towards the White Tiger Mountain, they couldn't help but get very anxious. They came here to stop Fu Tianyu from getting anything from the White Tiger Mountain, and also to kill Fu Tianyu directly. But now, their people were killed on the spot.

　　"Damn it, get out of my way." The alien shouted, and a powerful aura suddenly burst out from his body. The Ghost King immediately understood that this guy was going to transform, and he would not let him do as he wished.

　　"Soul-shaking Demonic Sound." The Ghost King roared, and the Soul-shaking Demonic Sound from his right hand vibrated out along with the rusty sword, sweeping towards the alien. The dark sword light of the rusty sword, catalyzed by the power of the dragon ghost, rolled towards the alien's body like a wave, trying to stop him.

　　The aliens after transformation are much stronger than those before transformation. The Ghost King has experience with this, but what he did not expect was that the sword light accompanied by the condensed soul-shaking demonic sound was blocked as if it hit a layer of energy. The aliens had already begun to transform, and from top to bottom, their original human appearance became ugly.

　　"Kill." Lone Wolf and the others also realized something was wrong. Seven black diamond bone swords were coming straight at them. Their swords had no blade edge, but relied on the sharpness of the bone swords themselves.

　　With a few ding-dong sounds, the alien race's protective light shield began to ripple, but it was ultimately not broken.

　　"What is that? Look at my tornado drill." At this moment, Li Ruofeng, who had been in the wind and sand, suddenly appeared. From top to bottom, a huge tornado was condensed into a drill and drilled down from the sky.

Chapter 112 Skeleton Dress Up

　　The Ghost King and the others were a little surprised. Where did this man come from? His magic seemed to be very powerful. Because the man came to help, the Ghost King and the others did not care. The Lone Wolf and the others even gave way to the air.

　　The tornado drill hit the mutating alien directly from above. The rapidly rotating drill bit broke through the alien's shield. The alien screamed and quickly dodged.

　　Seeing an opportunity, the Ghost King and his men attacked immediately. The seven bone swords attacked again, but the Ghost King had already put away the rusty sword, and the soul-shaking demonic sound enveloped them.

　　Li Ruofeng was not idle either. The tornado was dodged, but his magic was not simple. With a wave of his left hand, another rotating tornado came out and entangled the alien, making it impossible for him to put up the shield again. He could only face the attack head-on.

　　The alien whose mutation was interrupted did not recover all its combat power. It roared anxiously and its right arm was pierced by the lone wolf's bone sword. However, the lone wolf was not feeling well either. He was kicked away by the alien and his chest collapsed. If he were a normal person, he would have been seriously injured. However, the lone wolf continued to fly back and fight as if nothing had happened, which made Li Ruofeng amazed.

　　On the other side, Fu Tianyu had used the Gold Essence to enter the barrier of the White Tiger Mountain. The Gold Essence in his body became active. Fu Tianyu had experienced this twice, so he naturally knew what was going on.

　　Because the Ghost King and the others were still dealing with the attacking aliens, Fu Tianyu wasted no time. He found the path to climb onto the White Tiger Divine Beast, and immediately flew up and soon arrived on the back of the White Tiger Divine Beast.

　　Based on his experience, Fu Tianyu went straight to the head of the white tiger and climbed to the slightly opened mouth of the white tiger. Sure enough, he saw a white page placed in the mouth of the white tiger. Fu Tianyu did not hesitate and took out the incomplete wordless heavenly book. The white page was absorbed and integrated into the wordless heavenly book. Fu Tianyu was very excited. There was still one white page left.

　　After receiving the white page, Fu Tianyu did not rush down the mountain, but practiced the White Tiger Seal on the back of the white tiger. With the experience of Qinglong Mountain and Xuanwu Mountain, Fu Tianyu knew that he could still collect a white tiger spirit and integrate it into his Yin-Yang Five Elements Lotus Platform, which could greatly promote the gold lotus petals in his lotus platform.

　　He had used the White Tiger Seal before and had some experience with it, but it was still his first time practicing. Fu Tianyu continued to evolve the White Tiger Seal on the back of the White Tiger Mountain, comprehending the mysteries of attack and killing, and soon got into the state.

　　As he expected, when he practiced the White Tiger Seal for more than ten times and gradually mastered it perfectly, a ray of light from the White Tiger Divine Beast flowed into his body along with his seal, and an illusory white tiger appeared in the golden and fire lotus petals in the Yin-Yang Five Elements Lotus, performing the movements of the White Tiger Seal.

　　After receiving this ray of inspiration, Fu Tianyu went down the White Tiger Mountain immediately without any time to comprehend it. The purpose of coming here this time had been completely achieved. Fu Tianyu was concerned about the Ghost King and others outside, so naturally he would not stay any longer.

　　When he came outside, he found that the Ghost King and his men were still besieging the alien. The difference was that this time the alien had transformed, but it was only half transformed, which was very different from the two aliens Fu Tianyu had seen before. At the same time, Fu Tianyu also saw Li Ruofeng flying in the air, constantly attacking the alien with a tornado-like spell.

　　"Why is this guy here?" Fu Tianyu muttered in his heart, but he flashed a few times and came closer.

　　"Old Ghost, what's the situation?" Fu Tianyu asked without rushing to take action.

　　When the Ghost King saw Fu Tianyu, he immediately knew that Fu Tianyu had succeeded and was in a good mood. “This guy is very difficult to deal with. Although we have restricted his complete transformation, his body is very abnormal. Although our attacks can injure him, his recovery ability is very strong and he is very difficult to deal with.” The Ghost King replied.

　　"Body abnormality?" Fu Tianyu suddenly realized, his eyes turned, and he smiled, "Old ghost, let me try."

　　Fu Tianyu immediately mobilized the Yang Fire, condensed it into the Black Tortoise Seal, and attacked the aliens. The aliens were tightly entangled by Lone Wolf and his men. In terms of strength, the seven skeletons of Lone Wolf were not much weaker than his incompletely transformed body. In addition, with the Ghost King's Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound restraining them, the aliens were besieged in the middle and could not break out. Fu Tianyu's Black Tortoise Seal was intended to trap him.

　　"Hmph, I'm waiting for you." The alien snorted coldly in his heart. It's not that he didn't have the ability to break out of the encirclement, but after seeing that Fu Tianyu was really able to enter the White Tiger Mountain, he deliberately showed weakness and waited for Fu Tianyu to appear.

　　Knowing the Five Directions Sacred Mountains very well, he knew that Fu Tianyu could not be allowed to live any longer, otherwise their clan would inevitably suffer a disaster. As a proud holy clan, the minds of the aliens were no weaker than those of humans. Although being beaten from time to time made him very annoyed, he was still waiting for Fu Tianyu to appear, and at the same time, ready to counterattack at any time.

　　And now Fu Tianyu came out and attacked, and a hint of satisfaction appeared on the ugly face of the alien.

　　"Go to hell." The alien shouted and used the attack method he had prepared long ago. His right hand suddenly enlarged several times and turned red like a branding iron. He slapped Fu Tianyu at a strange angle.

　　The Ghost King and others immediately realized that something was wrong. This alien race had actually hidden its strength from them. The power of this attack was several times greater than when they fought just now.

　　Fu Tianyu remained calm in the face of danger and slapped out the Yang Fire Black Tortoise Seal. The Black Tortoise Seal collided with the alien's right hand and was immediately knocked flying. The Ghost King and others were very anxious and immediately tried to stop him. Now they knew that they were no longer playing tricks, so how could they not be angry? The Ghost King's right hand turned into a claw and reached towards the alien's heart, and Li Ruofeng's tornado drill suddenly enlarged, trying to drill a hole in the alien. At the same time, the Lone Wolf and the others also attacked desperately, not letting the alien chase Fu Tianyu at all costs. Now they understood that the alien was determined to get Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was knocked away, his blood boiling and his heart trembling with fear. The reason why he used Yang Fire just now was that he wanted to use the characteristics of Yang Fire to attack the soul and directly destroy the soul of this alien. Fu Tianyu had already taken a fancy to the body of this alien and was ready to give it to Tuoba and others for research, but he did not expect to suffer a loss instead.

　　Although he was knocked flying, Fu Tianyu was not seriously injured. The protective power of the Xuanwu Seal helped him eliminate most of the strength. However, even so, Fu Tianyu's blood was boiling.

　　Seeing that the Ghost King and his men had blocked the alien, Fu Tianyu immediately adjusted his breathing, and the Dragon Breath Technique circulated in his body, quickly suppressing the surging blood and energy. He approached again. This time, Fu Tianyu did not intend to take the alien's body.

　　With the Gold White Tiger Seal in his left hand and the Yin Fire Qilin Seal in his right hand, he quickly joined the battle. The alien was really powerful. Facing the attack of so many people, they were still blocked by him. However, Fu Tianyu's joining made him feel threatened. The offensive power of the White Tiger Seal had been demonstrated before, not to mention that Fu Tianyu's gold essence was now suppressed by the image of the White Tiger, which was full of spirituality, making the power of the White Tiger Seal even greater. Fu Tianyu was the first to use the White Tiger Seal, and the alien forced the Ghost King back and punched him.

　　The White Tiger Seal was shattered, but the alien's hand became red and swollen. This was not because he had just used the secret technique to make his palm bigger.

　　As soon as the White Tiger Seal was broken, the Yin Fire Qilin Seal in Fu Tianyu's right hand came over. The reason why Fu Tianyu used the Qilin Seal was, firstly, because he had the best control over it, and secondly, the Qilin Seal had a sealing effect that could suppress the alien. What Fu Tianyu really wanted to do was to use the Yin Fire on the alien.

　　When he was in Yihegu, Fu Tianyu once teamed up with the Ghost King to burn the body of an alien with Yin Fire, thus killing the alien. Now, Fu Tianyu used Yin Fire again, obviously with the same idea.

　　The alien took on the attack from the Ghost King and his men and punched them casually. The White Tiger Seal that had frightened him just now was shattered. Now, the Qilin Seal, which didn't look that impressive, wasn't taken seriously by the alien.

　　The Qilin Seal broke through the alien's fist and hit the alien's fist directly. The Qilin Seal shattered, but this was done intentionally by Fu Tianyu. As soon as the Qilin Seal was broken, the Yin Fire contained in it entangled the alien's fist.

　　A pain that went straight to the heart was instantly transmitted from the hand to the alien's mind. The alien immediately knew that he had been fooled. Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire attached to his fist could actually burn his body.

　　The alien suddenly panicked and was about to retract his fist to shake off the damn fire, but the Ghost King's Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound suddenly changed. The high-frequency vibrating Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound no longer enveloped him, but directly attacked his ears.

　　"Ah." A scream burst out from the alien's throat. The ghost king's sudden change of soul-stirring magic sound directly attacked his mind, causing his soul to shake as if it was torn apart.

　　It was a good opportunity. Li Ruofeng, who was besieging the alien, took advantage of the alien's pause and immediately threw a tornado from above his head. His previous attacks were either dodged or broken up. Now the alien was caught off guard by the Ghost King and was immediately hit. The tornado drilled his scalp and he screamed before extinguishing the tornado. The seven flying skeletons, including Lone Wolf, inserted seven bone swords into the alien's body from seven parts.

　　Fu Tianyu did not delay either. While the alien was disturbed by the soul-shaking magic sound, he slapped the alien's forehead with his left hand filled with yang fire. Fu Tianyu was not sure whether the yang fire could directly burn the soul, but now, he had the opportunity to try.

　　The Yang Fire attached to the alien's forehead and quickly burned a hole. The alien's soul was shaken by the soul-shaking demonic sound and was now burned by the Yang Fire. Immediately, his soul caught fire. When Fu Tianyu saw that the Yang Fire was so strong, he immediately knew that it worked. The Yang Fire almost burned the alien's head into black, but it did not burn his head. Instead, a trace of soul in the alien's body was ignited by the Yang Fire, and the whole body began to burn.

　　The burning of the soul was extremely strange, and there seemed to be fire all over the body, but it was not real fire. The alien rolled on the ground in pain, the Yin Fire in his hands burned his body, and the Yang Fire on his body burned his soul. He completely lost the strength to resist. In addition, the ghost king's soul-stirring magic sound helped the burning of the Yang Fire. The alien rolled for a long time, but could not stop the burning of the Yang Fire.

　　Finally, the Yang Fire in his body disappeared, but his soul had been completely burned out, and the Yin Fire was still burning tenaciously.

　　Fu Tianyu did not expect that Yang Fire would be so easy to use. It was much faster than Yin Fire in burning the flesh. After taking back the Yin Fire from the alien corpse, Fu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. These aliens were really difficult to deal with. However, as he had dealt with them more and more, Fu Tianyu had gradually gained some experience. To deal with such guys, the Five Elements Flame was not as easy to use as Yin Fire and Yang Fire.

　　"Your attack methods really opened my eyes. May I ask your name?" Li Ruofeng landed on the ground and asked with rare curiosity.

　　He had seen Fu Tianyu before and they had fought each other, but Fu Tianyu had not used any fire energy in the wind and sand before.

　　"Brother Li, thank you for your help today. I am Fu Tianyu, this is the Ghost King, and these seven are my guards." Fu Tianyu clasped his fists and then introduced them.

　　"Are you Fu Tianyu?" Li Ruofeng looked at Fu Tianyu in surprise, then nodded.

　　"No wonder. I heard a long time ago that you got a treasure and possessed special skills. Today, I see that it is true. Haha, I didn't expect to meet you in this polar region. The strength of this Ghost King and your seven guards are also very extraordinary. I have seen it." Li Ruofeng exclaimed. He came here with these men in black, so he naturally knew the strength shown by the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu when dealing with those men in black. Even when dealing with this alien race, although he came out to help, most of the restraint was still done by Lone Wolf and others.

　　"Brother Li, you are too kind. Why are you here? Are you practicing magic?" Fu Tianyu asked. He had been very curious before. Li Ruofeng was no simple man, as he was able to blend into the wind and sand and master the rare wind magic.

　　Li Ruofeng nodded and smiled, then pointed to the burnt and somewhat charred body of the alien.

　　"Brother Fu, I don't know who this guy is and why he looks so weird. Actually, I followed them here, but I didn't expect that their target would be you, Brother Fu. Can you tell me about it and explain my doubts to me? There is no such race in the world, right?" Li Ruofeng said as he glanced at Lone Wolf and the others, but tactfully did not ask about their origins.

　　"Brother Li, you have been here for a long time, right? You know that the situation outside is not peaceful now." Fu Tianyu said with a smile, and then told him about the mysterious organization controlled by aliens. At the same time, he told Li Ruofeng some of what he had seen and heard. Fu Tianyu could see that Li Ruofeng should be from a certain family or sect, and came here to practice. His strength was already very good, but today's battle did not show all his abilities.

　　Li Ruofeng listened to Fu Tianyu's words quietly, revealing a hint of surprise and disbelief.

　　"Brother Fu, are you saying that these alien races want to control us human cultivators? What a big ambition! No, I have to go back. Brother Fu, I'll take my leave now. I believe we will see each other again soon." Li Ruofeng couldn't stay any longer. Although he was not willing to believe it, the alien race that Fu Tianyu mentioned had already appeared in front of him. Li Ruofeng was obviously worried, so he left in a hurry.

　　Fu Tianyu watched Li Ruofeng disappear quickly into the wind and sand. He walked away in a hurry, but he didn't take it seriously. They just met by chance and there was no friendship between them.

　　"Old Ghost, let's go too. I have a feeling that a storm is coming." Fu Tianyu said.

　　The Ghost King looked solemn and nodded. Judging from the people brought by this alien race, the mysterious organization must have recruited many masters. Thirteen people at the peak of the middle stage of liquid transformation, how many of them could survive the siege under such strength?

　　Lone Wolf and others quickly collected fourteen corpses. These corpses would come in handy when Tuoba brought out the Skeleton Legion.

　　Looking back at the White Tiger Divine Mountain, Fu Tianyu did not linger for long. He did not know what other functions the Five Directions Divine Mountain had besides inheritance, and now was not the time to stay for long.

　　Fu Tianyu set out alone again, walking in the wind and sand, but he was much faster than before. Dragons come from clouds, tigers come from wind, and the White Tiger Seal contains the comprehension of wind, which was inherited by Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu used his body skills to shuttle through the wind and sand, but he was much faster than when he came.

　　In the Endless Abyss, the old man and others were refining armor for the Skeleton Gate. Among Tuoba's subordinates, only dozens of Black Light Skeletons and Black Diamond Skeletons could grow flesh, and the rest were just skeletons. If such an image were to be brought out, it would cause panic. If they were treated as evil species and surrounded by human cultivators, it would be a loss.

　　The old man and his men received the report from the skeletons sent back by Fu Tianyu and knew that the situation outside was developing in a bad direction. However, if they only took dozens or hundreds of skeletons with them, it would not be of much use. Therefore, the old man discussed with Zhijiren and Wu Meng and decided to let the skeletons refine armor before going out.

　　The skeletons all have soul fire, which allows them to refine their own bone swords, and their bone wings are also refined by themselves. In this case, refining a full set of bone armor should not be a problem. It is precisely because of this that the old man and his companions have been delayed in the Endless Abyss again and again.

　　The design of the bone armor was completed by Zhiji people. The full body bone armor is connected to the skeletons' skeletons and will not affect any actions of the skeletons. In order to cover the bone armor of the skeletons, Zhiji people took great pains and modified it many times before completing the design of the bone armor. The defense of this bone armor is not very high, but it can hide the horrifying image of the skeletons, and when they can regenerate flesh and blood, it will not affect the growth of the flesh.

　　Anyway, it can be taken out to meet people. After the Zhiji people designed the bone armor, Tuoba ordered the skeletons to go out to collect bones. There is not much in the Endless Abyss, but there are a lot of bones. No one knows when these bones were left behind, and they will not decay. New skeletons are constantly crawling out of the pile of bones in the Endless Abyss.

　　After finding enough bones, all the skeletons under Tuoba began to refine armor. Even Tuoba was no exception. The armor refined with soul fire had the same strength as their soul fire. It could also evolve with the improvement of their strength and the evolution of their soul fire. It simply became a part of the skeleton clan's body.

Chapter 113: Flying Skeleton Army

　　At the Immortal Mountain, Tuoba looked at his 100,000 skeletons who had already finished gearing up and wearing full body bone armor, his eyes shining. After months of hard work, the 100,000 selected skeletons finally completed the task. Their full body bone armor wrapped the entire skeleton body. Although they still looked hideous from the outside, no one would find out that they had no flesh body. The bone armor designed by the Zhiji people was a bit complicated because it was to conceal the identity of the skeletons, but it not only gave the skeletons an extra layer of all-round protection, but also hid their skeletons.

　　The color of the skeletons' bone armor is distinct, the same color as their original skeletons. After being baptized at the altar of merits and demerits, their full body armor has completely fit in with their bodies, forming a reinforced skeleton with an outer layer of bone armor protecting it and an inner layer of skeleton connecting it.

　　Thirty black diamond skeletons stood in a row behind Tuoba, and more than two hundred black light skeletons led an army of one hundred thousand. These one hundred thousand troops were all purple light skeletons. With the help of the altar, the strength of the skeletons under Tuoba improved rapidly. Now they had an army of one hundred thousand, which was the strongest force.

　　"Fu Hai, the Endless Abyss will be temporarily handed over to you five to manage. Don't make any mistakes. Let all the skeletons refine bone armor as soon as possible. I may send people back to mobilize troops at any time. If anything goes wrong then, don't blame me for being rude." Tuoba glanced at the five black diamond skeletons kneeling on the ground and said lightly.

　　Fu Hai was King Xi Luo's right-hand man during the attack on the Immortal Mountain. He was subdued by Fu Tianyu and his men. He was also one of Tuoba's top fighters, just slightly weaker than Tuoba. Fu Hai was good at managing his skeletons, and was left behind by Tuobu this time to keep watch.

　　"Yes, my king. Fu Hai will not let you down. However, my king, will you let me go out and see the outside world and fight for you someday?" Fu Hai raised his head and said expectantly.

　　They already knew where Tuoba and his companions were going this time. For the skeletons who had lived in the Endless Abyss since they had consciousness, the outside world was very attractive to them. Moreover, the flying skeletons who had returned spoke highly of the outside world.

　　"Don't worry, I won't let you waste your time here as long as you behave well." Tuoba comforted.

　　This time he took away 100,000 of the most powerful skeletons. The power of the skeletons in the endless abyss was weaker, but Tuoba was not worried. With the millions of skeletons under his command, not just anyone could move them.

　　"Master, we can go now. We won't use the teleportation method this time as there are too many people. Let's go directly from where you came from." Tuoba Skull said. They have already done experiments and the Flying Skeleton can fly up to a height of tens of thousands of meters. Although it is a bit high, the Black Light Skeleton can also fly up.

　　The old man has been looking at the 100,000 troops under Tuoba Skeleton. The lowest of these skeletons is the Black Light Skeleton, which can be compared to the ninth-level warriors. The skeletons are immortal, and when they really fight, they are stronger than the ninth-level warriors. Taking these 100,000 skeletons out is enough to change the above trend. However, the old man and his men have already discussed that these skeletons will not be put into use immediately. They will only appear at the critical moment, otherwise it will arouse the vigilance of the mysterious organization. Although this is the first time the old man and his men have heard of the mysterious organization, from the information that Fu Tianyu asked the Flying Skeleton to bring back, they already knew how powerful the other party is.

　　The 100,000 skeleton army, under the command of Tuoba, led the old man and the other three towards the place where they landed. Here, there were the silk threads they left behind as a guide. The old man and the others were already prepared when they came down, and as a result, they were able to go out directly from here.

　　If it were in the past, they might not be able to take this road. After all, the place where the silk thread fell was empty. Only after flying thousands of meters could they see the suspended stone wall. Moreover, at this distance, there was poisonous miasma and poisonous smoke. Although the old man and his friends could fly, it was not easy for them to get out safely in such an environment.

　　Not to mention the skeletons of the Endless Abyss, if they didn't have the bone wings that Fu Tianyu came up with, they wouldn't be able to jump that high with their skeleton bodies. It is precisely because of this that the skeletons of the Endless Abyss are trapped underneath, and the teleportation array has been guarded all the time. How can ordinary skeletons reach there and open the teleportation array in the palace?

　　Six black diamond skeletons carried the old man, Zhijiren and Wu Meng, and followed Tuoba into the sky. After flying for about a day, they finally arrived above and could already hear the roars of wild beasts on the ground.

　　When they were about ten meters away from the ground, Tuoba made a gesture, and the skeleton army that was taking off stopped. Ten black diamond skeletons immediately flew up quietly, and after rushing out of the ground, they immediately scattered in all directions, searching for any humans and intelligent creatures that might appear within a radius of ten miles. Once they met any, they would be eliminated immediately. They had to keep it secret from here, otherwise if others knew about it, then if they wanted to take this road in the future, unpredictable things would probably happen.

　　The ten black diamond skeletons did not have time to get excited as they immediately carried out their mission and finally left the Endless Abyss. For them, they were extremely excited, but they did not care about disobeying any orders given by Tuoba.

　　Soon, a black diamond skeleton flew down, "My lord, there is nothing unusual up there, we can go out now."

　　Tuoba Skull made a gesture, and a hundred thousand skeletons immediately flew up and densely covered the wide valley.

　　"Old man, my junior brother said that the Jiuzhou castle can enhance the strength of our skeletons. The nearest castle should be Jingzhou, and the next is Xuzhou. Jingzhou is their capital, so we won't go there. Let's go to Xuzhou. If possible, we will first seize an ancient castle as a base, and then make arrangements." Tuoba Skull said quickly. Although he had not walked in this world for more than a hundred years, he already knew that this world did not change much except for the Kingdom of Yue, and Tuoba naturally knew the location here.

　　"I think it's feasible." Zhijiren nodded. Now the two old guys most wanted to go back to the Forbidden Valley, but seeing the changes in the ancient castle, it was not impossible.

　　As for Wu Meng, he had been itching to go there after hearing that there were dead things inside the castle, so he naturally agreed to go there.

　　The information that Fu Tianyu asked the flying skeleton to bring back was very vague. It only mentioned how to enter the restrictions outside the castle and the changes in the skeleton after entering, as well as the terrifying power inside the castle. They needed to figure out the rest on their own.

　　After making the decision, Tuoba Skeleton ordered twenty black diamond skeletons to fly high into the sky to serve as scouts and guide the direction, while their 100,000 skeletons marched on the ground in order to avoid being exposed. Once encountering humans or other creatures, Tuoba did not let his men kill innocent people, but knocked them out directly. As for monsters and dead things, he was not so polite.

　　An army of one hundred thousand skeletons headed stealthily towards Xuzhou, trying their best not to be discovered.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know that Tuoba and the others had already come out. After walking in the wind and sand for more than ten days, he finally got out of the area covered by the wind and sand. However, as soon as he rushed out of the wind and sand, Fu Tianyu saw more than a dozen human cultivators waiting outside. When they saw him come out, they immediately surrounded him.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned. These people had bad intentions and looked at him with murderous eyes.

　　"Who are you?" Fu Tianyu asked in a cold voice. He did not release the Ghost King and the others. There were more than a dozen human cultivators, the strongest of whom was in the early stage of liquid transformation and posed no threat to him.

　　"Robbery! Hum, you'd better take out the things you got from there, otherwise, this place will be your burial place." A martial artist with a face full of flesh shouted with murderous intent, as if he was sure to defeat Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu glanced at the dozen or so people and finally fixed his gaze on a middle-aged magic practitioner.

　　"You want to rob money?"

　　The middle-aged magic practitioner was a little surprised. He didn't expect Fu Tianyu to find him, the leader, so quickly. But even so, he still had to do what he had to do.

　　Yes, this sandy land is very dangerous. We brothers are preparing to go in to see if there is anything good to gain. Since you are out, please take out the good things on you, otherwise don't blame us for being rude. "The middle-aged magic cultivator said lightly, but there was a hint of gentleness.

　　Fu Tianyu has confirmed that these are a group of casual cultivators who suddenly decided to go on a robbery trip. These people include all kinds of cultivators, and their cultivation levels vary greatly. Judging from their appearance, it is obvious that they are not from the same force, and it is even more impossible that they are people sent by a mysterious organization to kill them.

　　"If you want to rob, that depends on your abilities." Fu Tianyu was too lazy to talk nonsense, he punched out without even drawing his sword, and used the Dragon God Transformation. He hadn't used this Dragon God Transformation for a long time, but this time, it was very convenient for him to use it.

　　From the Dragon God Transformation to the Dragon God Swordsmanship and now to the Dragon God Nine Swords, Fu Tianyu's comprehension of the dragon's movements has reached an extremely high level. With one move, the fist wind immediately disrupted the formation of more than a dozen cultivators standing in a group, and then cut into their midst.

　　"This idea is a bit tricky. Everyone, take action immediately." The middle-aged magic practitioner saw that Fu Tianyu was extraordinary, and immediately shouted. A spell had been cast, trying to trap Fu Tianyu.

　　“Come on.” Fu Tianyu sneered and threw another punch. The sword intent of the Dragon God Sword Technique was contained in the power of the punch, which instantly shattered the spell. At this time, four warriors had already attacked him at close range.

　　Fu Tianyu clapped his hands four times in a row, and four level nine warriors were instantly slapped away. He quickly stretched out his body, and phantoms appeared. More than ten figures found all the people. Just when those people thought it was an phantom, Fu Tianyu's attack arrived, and almost everyone was attacked at the same time. Except for the three liquid-transforming warriors, all the others were knocked to the ground by Fu Tianyu and could not get up.

　　The three people in the early stage of liquid transformation tried to escape when they saw the situation was not good, but before they could get out, they were intercepted and killed by Fu Tianyu. He kept tapping their fingers and knocked them to the ground, and he used the Heaven-cutting Finger to seal their acupoints.

　　Almost as soon as they came into contact, all the people fell down, and then the dozen or so robbers realized that they had hit a wall.

Chapter 114: Rescue of Soul Valley

　　"Ghost, I advise you to surrender. Otherwise, all the souls in Ghost Valley will be reduced to ashes because of your momentary thought and follow our master. You in Ghost Valley will have the opportunity to unify the soul forces, but these opportunities are rare. And if you still insist on being stubborn, don't blame us for being rude." A shrill voice sounded, echoing in front of a portal where Ghost Valley was located.

　　"Bah! You damn humans actually want to subdue our soul creatures. Humph, don't think you are so great just because you have numbers. At worst we can fight to the death. I don't believe you can have it easy." The rough voice of Minghun, the master of Minghun Valley, came from inside, like a rough man.

　　"You are so ungrateful. Come on, kill them and clear out the souls and objects here. You are so shameless. I wonder how long you can last." The shrill voice became violent and irritable, which was very irritating to the listeners.

　　Fu Tianyu landed not far away with the flying skeleton. He frowned when he heard the voice. This duck voice was even uglier than that of a eunuch. Could it be that the leader of this mysterious organization was a eunuch?

　　After driving away the flying skeletons, Fu Tianyu started to work. He landed at the back and was going to kill from here. The people of the mysterious organization had surrounded the Soul Valley, and they were going to surround the people of the mysterious organization. Fu Tianyu was very happy to do this job.

　　The ancient sword with dragon pattern in his hand has been drawn. Against the black-clad men of the mysterious organization, swordsmanship is naturally the most effective way to kill them. There are thousands of black-clad men here, but they are not guarding the four directions. In addition, after the people attacking from the four directions are divided, there are only more than a hundred people in each direction of the rear realm.

　　Fu Tianyu sneaked over carefully. In front of him, there were ten men in black, leaning lazily against the trees, obviously a little slack.

　　Fu Tianyu rushed out with the ancient sword with dragon pattern, and killed four men in black who were close to each other with one sword. Screams rang out immediately, but Fu Tianyu didn't care about attracting other people's attention at this time. Anyway, this trip was to eliminate these men in black. Fu Tianyu was not a killer, and these men in black didn't count in his eyes. Killing them head-on would better attract the attention of the people inside and let the people in the Soul Valley know that reinforcements had come.

　　"Who, hurry, there are enemies here." Sure enough, when the screams were heard, the one hundred men in black in this direction were immediately attracted, and the remaining six men in black who were closest to them had already attacked Fu Tianyu.

　　"Hmph, I'll send you to heaven. Quick Sword Technique." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly, and the ancient sword with dragon pattern swept across. The six men in black were nowhere near as fast as Fu Tianyu. In a flash of sword light, the six men fell down, holding their throats.

　　These men in black were placed on the periphery to stand guard. The strongest of them was only a ninth-level warrior. How could they be a match for Fu Tianyu, a warrior in the middle stage of liquid transformation? What's more, Fu Tianyu's fast sword technique, the word "fast" is no joke.

　　"Kill." The remaining men in black came over quickly. Fu Tianyu used Phantom Body Skills and Quick Sword Techniques to make the men in black pounce on him one after another wherever his figure passed. From the air, it seemed as if the men in black were charging towards his swords.

　　At the same time, in the south, the Ghost King also started the attack. The Ghost King was even more ruthless. His body turned into nothingness and he moved at an incredible speed. He could easily deal with those men in black, who were only level nine warriors at most. Wherever his figure passed, all the men in black died with their eyes wide open, with holes in their foreheads, and their corpses lay all over the ground.

　　"Oh no, it's a strong soul creature. How come there is such a soul creature left here?" Hearing the screams outside, a strong liquid creature who was besieging the Nether Soul Valley ran out and was shocked when he saw the form of the Ghost King.

　　"Don't be so arrogant, I'll get you." The powerful liquid warrior stretched out a big handprint, enlarged it in the air, and slapped it towards the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King looked at the big handprint with disdain, then used his ghost claw to smash the big handprint into pieces, and then pounced on it. The hundred or so men in black here had been killed by him.

　　"You're looking for death." The Liquid-Transforming Warrior shouted loudly, his hands emitting true energy, and he counterattacked the Ghost King. Soul creatures would be restrained by true energy and magic power, let alone true energy. Unfortunately, he had a wrong idea, as the Ghost King was not an ordinary soul creature.

　　At the first encounter, the Ghost King's ghost claws grabbed into the chest of the Liquid-Transforming Warrior and dug out his heart.

　　"Why is this happening?" The Liquid-Transforming Warrior collapsed, his eyes wide open when he died.

　　In the east and west directions, the lone wolf led two flying skeletons to attack the east, and the other four flying skeletons attacked the west, also killing frantically. The men in black left outside by the mysterious organization were no match at all.

　　"What's going on?" a shrill voice shouted. The shouts and screams coming from four directions made him a little confused.

　　"Report to the leader, people are attacking from all sides, and one of them is a soul creature." A man covered in blood ran over from the south and reported.

　　"Haha, we have reinforcements coming, brothers, kill these damn guys, let them dare to spy on our Nether Soul Valley." How could the Nether Soul Valley's lord, Nether Soul, let go of the opportunity, and immediately rushed out from the barrier of Nether Soul Valley. Behind him were soul creatures that had condensed into flesh, as well as a large number of soul creature elders and soul soldiers.

　　"Stop it, second brother. Take people out and kill those troublemakers. Don't leave any of them alive." The leader of the men in black ordered loudly, and immediately flew up to block the souls of the Nether Soul Valley. What was originally a confrontation instantly turned into a melee.

　　The second brother led hundreds of men in black and divided them into four teams. Each team was led by two powerful liquid-chemical warriors, and they went to reinforce in four directions.

　　"Who are you?" The second brother looked at Fu Tianyu who was killing and shouted.

　　"Your grandfather's grandfather." Fu Tianyu laughed and kicked away a man in black whose throat had been stabbed.

　　"Looking for death." The second brother was furious. He flew over and slapped him with his palm. The wind from his palm made the surrounding grass and trees rustle.

　　"Come on, break it for me." Fu Tianyu went up against the wind, and used the Sword Breaking Technique to attack the second brother's palm. How could the Sword Breaking Technique that could break through space be blocked by this palm wind?

　　The second brother realized the power of Fu Tianyu's move as soon as he saw him make it, and quickly reached out to grab the weapon and blocked it.

　　Fu Tianyu directly hit the second brother's sword with his sword. The sword could not withstand the force of the broken space and shattered instantly.

　　The second brother retreated quickly, but Fu Tianyu's sword Ruyin was with him and would not let him go easily.

　　"Die for me, Break the Sword Technique, break." Fu Tianyu shouted, and the dragon-patterned ancient sword in his hand went straight for the second brother's throat.

　　The second one was frightened, "Apparition."

　　Almost at the moment when Fu Tianyu stabbed his throat, several figures separated from Lao Er's body, and a phantom was left wherever the sword light passed.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little surprised. This guy had good body movement. But so what? Fu Tianyu directly killed the other Liquid Chemical Expert. The black-clothed Liquid Chemical Expert hurriedly retreated. What a joke! Even the second best among them was forced back by Fu Tianyu in one move and nearly lost his life. He didn't have the same skills as the second best.

　　"Want to escape? Sword of Death." Fu Tianyu stepped on the Sky Step and instantly rushed into the crowd of people in black. The Sword of Death was activated, and the dragon pattern attack turned into hundreds of sword beams that shot out. The people in black were hit one after another. The Sword of Death is a range attack. Within a radius of twenty meters around Fu Tianyu, all the people in black were hit. Except for some people in black who were stronger and blocked the sword beams, the other people in black were swept away.

　　"I will fight you." Seeing his men suffering heavy casualties in an instant, the second brother's eyes turned red and he flew over. The remaining eight men in black, including another powerful liquid-chemical expert, also flew over, wanting to surround and beat Fu Tianyu.

　　"Hmph, Xuanwu Seal, seal." Fu Tianyu's left hand drew a trajectory in an instant, and the Xuanwu Seal quickly condensed into shape, instantly enlarged, and suppressed out with him as the center.

　　Looking at the enlarged statue of Xuanwu, the second brother and other men in black were frightened. The pressure descending from above their heads put a lot of pressure on them.

　　"Not good, retreat quickly." The second brother with red eyes flinched and retreated quickly, but Fu Tianyu would never let them retreat easily.

　　The Xuanwu Seal suddenly enlarged again and smashed down.

　　With a loud bang, the ground where he was standing shook violently. Except for the two liquid-transforming warriors, the other black men were smashed into meat paste, and the second two men also had their bones broken.

　　"Hmph, I haven't mastered the sealing technique yet, but I can just smash you." Fu Tianyu sneered, and the ancient sword in his hand had already attacked the half-paralyzed Second Brother.

　　"No." The corner of Lao Er's eye cracked, and he wanted to dodge, but with half of his body broken, how could he keep up with Fu Tianyu's speed? With his head thrown away, Lao Er felt himself flying, and then his eyes went black.

　　The other man in black was horrifying and struggled to escape, but Fu Tianyu would not give him the chance. He also chopped off his head with a sword and immediately cleared the place.

　　Along the way, he was ambushed by men in black and killed by aliens. Fu Tianyu had no mercy on any of the people from the mysterious organization or the aliens. These people deserved to be killed.

　　To the south, the Ghost King encountered two powerful liquid-transforming warriors who were good at combined attacks, and was entangled for a while.

　　"Hmph, you two, even if we attack together, are nothing." The Ghost King roared, and slapped out with his right hand. The soul-shaking demonic sound turned into a big hand and slapped towards the two liquid-transforming warriors. A ghost claw followed with his left hand.

　　Faced with the soul-shaking devil sound that could shake their souls, the two men in black could no longer attack the Ghost King together and were forced to separate. The Ghost King's ghost claws hit them immediately, and one of the men in black tried his best to block it, but the ghost claws were not a physical attack. They directly penetrated into his body and grabbed the soul out of his body.

　　"I won't waste time with you. Humph, I'll use my Soul-Searching Claw." The Ghost King roared, crushed the man's soul with one claw, and then used his ghost claw to grab another powerful liquid warrior.

　　The man in black watched his companion's soul being crushed. He no longer dared to resist and tried to escape.

　　"Bah, you spineless guy, come back to me, Dragon Ghost Claw." The Ghost King said disdainfully, his right hand formed into a claw, he stretched out and sucked forward, and the man in black felt that he was bound by something and pulled back.

　　It was as if he was automatically sent to the claws of the Ghost King. His entire chest was broken open and his heart was crushed by the Ghost King. The ghost claws that the Ghost King used the power of a dragon ghost had an attraction that he, a person in the early stage of liquid transformation, could not resist.

　　On the east and west sides, seven flying skeletons swung their bone swords wildly, killing the men in black. Even those in the middle stage of liquid transformation could resist them in a one-on-one fight, so how could they be a match for these men in black? The four men in black who intercepted them were dismembered by the Lone Wolf and his men in just a few encounters. How could they resist?

　　The men in black outside were defeated, and inside the cave, they were not able to gain any advantage despite the strenuous counterattack of the Soul Valley. More than half of the one thousand men in black outside had died, and only about five hundred were left. How could they resist the massive attack from soul creatures?

　　The thirty or so soul elders who had condensed their bodies in the Nether Soul Valley faced off against the dozen or so liquid-transforming warriors of the men in black, and they were not at a disadvantage for a while. As for the other soul elders and soul soldiers, they were in a more miserable situation, but their numbers were large enough, so it was a profit to exchange three for one man in black.

　　"Damn it, retreat." The leader of the men in black saw that the situation was not good. All he could hear from outside were the screams of his own people. It was obvious that he could no longer stop the people attacking from outside.

　　"Want to leave? Hehe, then stay." Fu Tianyu appeared at the entrance of the cave and stood guard there, pointing the ancient sword with dragon pattern at the man in black with a cold face.

　　"Who are you and why are you ruining our plans?" The leader's shrill voice sounded. So far, he has not taken any action.

　　"A person who wants your fame, huh, is a minion of an alien race, you all deserve to die." The murderous aura emanating from Fu Tianyu made the men in black retreat one after another, and the soul creatures in the Nether Soul Valley, sensing the masculine aura from Fu Tianyu, did not dare to approach him.

　　Minghun looked at the human in horror. He didn't know why this human wanted to help them, but now was obviously not the time to think about it. The man in black had already fallen into a disadvantage, so Minghun could only kill as much as he could. As the master of Minghun Valley, he never had the habit of being merciful. Moreover, for those who broke into Minghun Valley, Minghun would naturally kill them as soon as possible.

　　"Damn it, retreat." The leader of the men in black knew that Fu Tianyu would not be easy to pass. If he came in alone, it was conceivable that the second brother and the others would have been killed.

　　"Haha, this road is blocked." The lone wolf appeared in the east, and the two flying skeletons behind him directly blocked the cave entrance. With one sword, they split the man in black who wanted to go out into two halves.

　　"You, the flying aliens, are you Fu Tianyu?" The leader of the men in black turned his head suddenly and stared at Fu Tianyu.

　　"Smart, but unfortunately there is no prize." Fu Tianyu sneered.

　　There were only about 300 men in black left, and they were surrounded under a cliff. The Ghost King and four other flying skeletons also rushed in and guarded the four sides with Fu Tianyu, while the souls of the Nether Soul Valley completed the encirclement of these men in black.

　　"The ghosts are still lingering around. You might as well commit suicide." Fu Tianyu pointed at the leader of the men in black and said with disdain. Although there were more than 300 men in black, there were still more than ten powerful liquid-transforming warriors. Unfortunately, they were still not enough to face them.

　　The leader of the men in black obviously knew that there was no way to survive since Fu Tianyu and his men had inserted the rod into him.

　　"Break out with all your might, and kill as many as you can get out." The leader of the men in black ordered. Immediately, more than 300 men in black were divided into three teams and charged out in an attack formation. Their targets were the three skeletons including Lone Wolf.

　　"Damn it, you treat me, the Lone Wolf, as a weakling. Come and die." The Lone Wolf was furious. As a very human being, he couldn't afford to lose face. How could he be the one being bullied?

　　The ancient black diamond sword swept out, and the unparalleled force directly chopped down a Liquid Chemical warrior who was rushing over. Although he was attacked immediately afterwards and stabbed directly in the heart, it did not even break his defense.

　　"All souls in the Nether Soul Valley, listen up! Kill them all. Don't spare any life." Nether Soul gave the order immediately and rushed over as well. He had seen that Fu Tianyu and the others didn't seem to have any ill will towards the Nether Soul Valley. So, his primary goal now was to kill these souls first.

　　The souls rushed over, and the melee began again. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King did not take action, but the other four flying skeletons had already joined the battle. Three skeletons surrounded the leader of the man in black, and the Three Talents Formation was used, killing the man in a panic.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were on guard to prevent anyone from escaping, and at the same time to prevent the appearance of aliens among these men in black. They were both very concerned about the aliens, and once an alien transformed, it was time for them to take action.

　　However, what made them worry was that there was no man in black among these men in black. After the leader was surrounded and attacked by three skeletons for a while, his head was chopped off, and the other men in black were either killed by soul creatures or killed by Lone Wolf and his men.

　　When the last man in black fell to the ground, all the souls in the Valley of the Dead cheered. From being almost exterminated to turning defeat into victory and killing all the men in black, this change happened too quickly.

　　"Everyone, thank you for your help, otherwise our Nether Soul Valley would have been wiped out." After killing the last man in black, Nether Soul immediately came to the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu, while Lone Wolf and the others were already standing behind them.

　　"Ghost Soul, you're welcome. Although you are soul creatures and I am a human, the Valley Master of the Soul Refining Valley and I are siblings, and this old ghost is also a soul creature. We are all family members. On the contrary, these men in black are minions of alien races. They probably come here to control your Ghost Valley and make you work for them. Since we have encountered each other, we will naturally not stand idly by." Fu Tianyu said bluntly.

　　Fu Tianyu did not sense any aura of killing from the soul creatures in the Nether Soul Valley. Obviously, these soul creatures would not kill humans for no reason. Fu Tianyu was very sensitive to this point.

　　"So you are the Fu Tianyu that the Soul Refining Valley mentioned. Valley Master Yue'er once sent his men to let us guard against an attack from a mysterious organization. We didn't expect it to really come. I'm ashamed that I didn't take it seriously." Minghun said embarrassedly.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart moved, knowing that Yue'er had already taken action, and he immediately felt uneasy.

Chapter 115: Ghost

　　"Ghost, I advise you to surrender. Otherwise, all the souls in Ghost Valley will be reduced to ashes because of your momentary thought and follow our master. You in Ghost Valley will have the opportunity to unify the soul forces, but these opportunities are rare. And if you still insist on being stubborn, don't blame us for being rude." A shrill voice sounded, echoing in front of a portal where Ghost Valley was located.

　　"Bah! You damn humans actually want to subdue our soul creatures. Humph, don't think you are so great just because you have numbers. At worst we can fight to the death. I don't believe you can have it easy." The rough voice of Minghun, the master of Minghun Valley, came from inside, like a rough man.

　　"You are so ungrateful. Come on, kill them and clear out the souls and objects here. You are so shameless. I wonder how long you can last." The shrill voice became violent and irritable, which was very irritating to the listeners.

　　Fu Tianyu landed not far away with the flying skeleton. He frowned when he heard the voice. This duck voice was even uglier than that of a eunuch. Could it be that the leader of this mysterious organization was a eunuch?

　　After driving away the flying skeletons, Fu Tianyu started to work. He landed at the back and was going to kill from here. The people of the mysterious organization had surrounded the Soul Valley, and they were going to surround the people of the mysterious organization. Fu Tianyu was very happy to do this job.

　　The ancient sword with dragon pattern in his hand has been drawn. Against the black-clad men of the mysterious organization, swordsmanship is naturally the most effective way to kill them. There are thousands of black-clad men here, but they are not guarding the four directions. In addition, after the people attacking from the four directions are divided, there are only more than a hundred people in each direction of the rear realm.

　　Fu Tianyu sneaked over carefully. In front of him, there were ten men in black, leaning lazily against the trees, obviously a little slack.

　　Fu Tianyu rushed out with the ancient sword with dragon pattern, and killed four men in black who were close to each other with one sword. Screams rang out immediately, but Fu Tianyu didn't care about attracting other people's attention at this time. Anyway, this trip was to eliminate these men in black. Fu Tianyu was not a killer, and these men in black didn't count in his eyes. Killing them head-on would better attract the attention of the people inside and let the people in the Soul Valley know that reinforcements had come.

　　"Who, hurry, there are enemies here." Sure enough, when the screams were heard, the one hundred men in black in this direction were immediately attracted, and the remaining six men in black who were closest to them had already attacked Fu Tianyu.

　　"Hmph, I'll send you to heaven. Quick Sword Technique." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly, and the ancient sword with dragon pattern swept across. The six men in black were nowhere near as fast as Fu Tianyu. In a flash of sword light, the six men fell down, holding their throats.

　　These men in black were placed on the periphery to stand guard. The strongest of them was only a ninth-level warrior. How could they be a match for Fu Tianyu, a warrior in the middle stage of liquid transformation? What's more, Fu Tianyu's fast sword technique, the word "fast" is no joke.

　　"Kill." The remaining men in black came over quickly. Fu Tianyu used Phantom Body Skills and Quick Sword Techniques to make the men in black pounce on him one after another wherever his figure passed. From the air, it seemed as if the men in black were charging towards his swords.

　　At the same time, in the south, the Ghost King also started the attack. The Ghost King was even more ruthless. His body turned into nothingness and he moved at an incredible speed. He could easily deal with those men in black, who were only level nine warriors at most. Wherever his figure passed, all the men in black died with their eyes wide open, with holes in their foreheads, and their corpses lay all over the ground.

　　"Oh no, it's a strong soul creature. How come there is such a soul creature left here?" Hearing the screams outside, a strong liquid creature who was besieging the Nether Soul Valley ran out and was shocked when he saw the form of the Ghost King.

　　"Don't be so arrogant, I'll get you." The powerful liquid warrior stretched out a big handprint, enlarged it in the air, and slapped it towards the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King looked at the big handprint with disdain, then used his ghost claw to smash the big handprint into pieces, and then pounced on it. The hundred or so men in black here had been killed by him.

　　"You're looking for death." The Liquid-Transforming Warrior shouted loudly, his hands emitting true energy, and he counterattacked the Ghost King. Soul creatures would be restrained by true energy and magic power, let alone true energy. Unfortunately, he had a wrong idea, as the Ghost King was not an ordinary soul creature.

　　At the first encounter, the Ghost King's ghost claws grabbed into the chest of the Liquid-Transforming Warrior and dug out his heart.

　　"Why is this happening?" The Liquid-Transforming Warrior collapsed, his eyes wide open when he died.

　　In the east and west directions, the lone wolf led two flying skeletons to attack the east, and the other four flying skeletons attacked the west, also killing frantically. The men in black left outside by the mysterious organization were no match at all.

　　"What's going on?" a shrill voice shouted. The shouts and screams coming from four directions made him a little confused.

　　"Report to the leader, people are attacking from all sides, and one of them is a soul creature." A man covered in blood ran over from the south and reported.

　　"Haha, we have reinforcements coming, brothers, kill these damn guys, let them dare to spy on our Nether Soul Valley." How could the Nether Soul Valley's lord, Nether Soul, let go of the opportunity, and immediately rushed out from the barrier of Nether Soul Valley. Behind him were soul creatures that had condensed into flesh, as well as a large number of soul creature elders and soul soldiers.

　　"Stop it, second brother. Take people out and kill those troublemakers. Don't leave any of them alive." The leader of the men in black ordered loudly, and immediately flew up to block the souls of the Nether Soul Valley. What was originally a confrontation instantly turned into a melee.

　　The second brother led hundreds of men in black and divided them into four teams. Each team was led by two powerful liquid-chemical warriors, and they went to reinforce in four directions.

　　"Who are you?" The second brother looked at Fu Tianyu who was killing and shouted.

　　"Your grandfather's grandfather." Fu Tianyu laughed and kicked away a man in black whose throat had been stabbed.

　　"Looking for death." The second brother was furious. He flew over and slapped him with his palm. The wind from his palm made the surrounding grass and trees rustle.

　　"Come on, break it for me." Fu Tianyu went up against the wind, and used the Sword Breaking Technique to attack the second brother's palm. How could the Sword Breaking Technique that could break through space be blocked by this palm wind?

　　The second brother realized the power of Fu Tianyu's move as soon as he saw him make it, and quickly reached out to grab the weapon and blocked it.

　　Fu Tianyu directly hit the second brother's sword with his sword. The sword could not withstand the force of the broken space and shattered instantly.

　　The second brother retreated quickly, but Fu Tianyu's sword Ruyin was with him and would not let him go easily.

　　"Die for me, Break the Sword Technique, break." Fu Tianyu shouted, and the dragon-patterned ancient sword in his hand went straight for the second brother's throat.

　　The second one was frightened, "Apparition."

　　Almost at the moment when Fu Tianyu stabbed his throat, several figures separated from Lao Er's body, and a phantom was left wherever the sword light passed.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little surprised. This guy had good body movement. But so what? Fu Tianyu directly killed the other Liquid Chemical Expert. The black-clothed Liquid Chemical Expert hurriedly retreated. What a joke! Even the second best among them was forced back by Fu Tianyu in one move and nearly lost his life. He didn't have the same skills as the second best.

　　"Want to escape? Sword of Death." Fu Tianyu stepped on the Sky Step and instantly rushed into the crowd of people in black. The Sword of Death was activated, and the dragon pattern attack turned into hundreds of sword beams that shot out. The people in black were hit one after another. The Sword of Death is a range attack. Within a radius of twenty meters around Fu Tianyu, all the people in black were hit. Except for some people in black who were stronger and blocked the sword beams, the other people in black were swept away.

　　"I will fight you." Seeing his men suffering heavy casualties in an instant, the second brother's eyes turned red and he flew over. The remaining eight men in black, including another powerful liquid-chemical expert, also flew over, wanting to surround and beat Fu Tianyu.

　　"Hmph, Xuanwu Seal, seal." Fu Tianyu's left hand drew a trajectory in an instant, and the Xuanwu Seal quickly condensed into shape, instantly enlarged, and suppressed out with him as the center.

　　Looking at the enlarged statue of Xuanwu, the second brother and other men in black were frightened. The pressure descending from above their heads put a lot of pressure on them.

　　"Not good, retreat quickly." The second brother with red eyes flinched and retreated quickly, but Fu Tianyu would never let them retreat easily.

　　The Xuanwu Seal suddenly enlarged again and smashed down.

　　With a loud bang, the ground where he was standing shook violently. Except for the two liquid-transforming warriors, the other black men were smashed into meat paste, and the second two men also had their bones broken.

　　"Hmph, I haven't mastered the sealing technique yet, but I can just smash you." Fu Tianyu sneered, and the ancient sword in his hand had already attacked the half-paralyzed Second Brother.

　　"No." The corner of Lao Er's eye cracked, and he wanted to dodge, but with half of his body broken, how could he keep up with Fu Tianyu's speed? With his head thrown away, Lao Er felt himself flying, and then his eyes went black.

　　The other man in black was horrifying and struggled to escape, but Fu Tianyu would not give him the chance. He also chopped off his head with a sword and immediately cleared the place.

　　Along the way, he was ambushed by men in black and killed by aliens. Fu Tianyu had no mercy on any of the people from the mysterious organization or the aliens. These people deserved to be killed.

　　To the south, the Ghost King encountered two powerful liquid-transforming warriors who were good at combined attacks, and was entangled for a while.

　　"Hmph, you two, even if we attack together, are nothing." The Ghost King roared, and slapped out with his right hand. The soul-shaking demonic sound turned into a big hand and slapped towards the two liquid-transforming warriors. A ghost claw followed with his left hand.

　　Faced with the soul-shaking devil sound that could shake their souls, the two men in black could no longer attack the Ghost King together and were forced to separate. The Ghost King's ghost claws hit them immediately, and one of the men in black tried his best to block it, but the ghost claws were not a physical attack. They directly penetrated into his body and grabbed the soul out of his body.

　　"I won't waste time with you. Humph, I'll use my Soul-Searching Claw." The Ghost King roared, crushed the man's soul with one claw, and then used his ghost claw to grab another powerful liquid warrior.

　　The man in black watched his companion's soul being crushed. He no longer dared to resist and tried to escape.

　　"Bah, you spineless guy, come back to me, Dragon Ghost Claw." The Ghost King said disdainfully, his right hand formed into a claw, he stretched out and sucked forward, and the man in black felt that he was bound by something and pulled back.

　　It was as if he was automatically sent to the claws of the Ghost King. His entire chest was broken open and his heart was crushed by the Ghost King. The ghost claws that the Ghost King used the power of a dragon ghost had an attraction that he, a person in the early stage of liquid transformation, could not resist.

　　On the east and west sides, seven flying skeletons swung their bone swords wildly, killing the men in black. Even those in the middle stage of liquid transformation could resist them in a one-on-one fight, so how could they be a match for these men in black? The four men in black who intercepted them were dismembered by the Lone Wolf and his men in just a few encounters. How could they resist?

　　The men in black outside were defeated, and inside the cave, they were not able to gain any advantage despite the strenuous counterattack of the Soul Valley. More than half of the one thousand men in black outside had died, and only about five hundred were left. How could they resist the massive attack from soul creatures?

　　The thirty or so soul elders who had condensed their bodies in the Nether Soul Valley faced off against the dozen or so liquid-transforming warriors of the men in black, and they were not at a disadvantage for a while. As for the other soul elders and soul soldiers, they were in a more miserable situation, but their numbers were large enough, so it was a profit to exchange three for one man in black.

　　"Damn it, retreat." The leader of the men in black saw that the situation was not good. All he could hear from outside were the screams of his own people. It was obvious that he could no longer stop the people attacking from outside.

　　"Want to leave? Hehe, then stay." Fu Tianyu appeared at the entrance of the cave and stood guard there, pointing the ancient sword with dragon pattern at the man in black with a cold face.

　　"Who are you and why are you ruining our plans?" The leader's shrill voice sounded. So far, he has not taken any action.

　　"A person who wants your fame, huh, is a minion of an alien race, you all deserve to die." The murderous aura emanating from Fu Tianyu made the men in black retreat one after another, and the soul creatures in the Nether Soul Valley, sensing the masculine aura from Fu Tianyu, did not dare to approach him.

　　Minghun looked at the human in horror. He didn't know why this human wanted to help them, but now was obviously not the time to think about it. The man in black had already fallen into a disadvantage, so Minghun could only kill as much as he could. As the master of Minghun Valley, he never had the habit of being merciful. Moreover, for those who broke into Minghun Valley, Minghun would naturally kill them as soon as possible.

　　"Damn it, retreat." The leader of the men in black knew that Fu Tianyu would not be easy to pass. If he came in alone, it was conceivable that the second brother and the others would have been killed.

　　"Haha, this road is blocked." The lone wolf appeared in the east, and the two flying skeletons behind him directly blocked the cave entrance. With one sword, they split the man in black who wanted to go out into two halves.

　　"You, the flying aliens, are you Fu Tianyu?" The leader of the men in black turned his head suddenly and stared at Fu Tianyu.

　　"Smart, but unfortunately there is no prize." Fu Tianyu sneered.

　　There were only about 300 men in black left, and they were surrounded under a cliff. The Ghost King and four other flying skeletons also rushed in and guarded the four sides with Fu Tianyu, while the souls of the Nether Soul Valley completed the encirclement of these men in black.

　　"The ghosts are still lingering around. You might as well commit suicide." Fu Tianyu pointed at the leader of the men in black and said with disdain. Although there were more than 300 men in black, there were still more than ten powerful liquid-transforming warriors. Unfortunately, they were still not enough to face them.

　　The leader of the men in black obviously knew that there was no way to survive since Fu Tianyu and his men had inserted the rod into him.

　　"Break out with all your might, and kill as many as you can get out." The leader of the men in black ordered. Immediately, more than 300 men in black were divided into three teams and charged out in an attack formation. Their targets were the three skeletons including Lone Wolf.

　　"Damn it, you treat me, the Lone Wolf, as a weakling. Come and die." The Lone Wolf was furious. As a very human being, he couldn't afford to lose face. How could he be the one being bullied?

　　The ancient black diamond sword swept out, and the unparalleled force directly chopped down a Liquid Chemical warrior who was rushing over. Although he was attacked immediately afterwards and stabbed directly in the heart, it did not even break his defense.

　　"All souls in the Nether Soul Valley, listen up! Kill them all. Don't spare any life." Nether Soul gave the order immediately and rushed over as well. He had seen that Fu Tianyu and the others didn't seem to have any ill will towards the Nether Soul Valley. So, his primary goal now was to kill these souls first.

　　The souls rushed over, and the melee began again. Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King did not take action, but the other four flying skeletons had already joined the battle. Three skeletons surrounded the leader of the man in black, and the Three Talents Formation was used, killing the man in a panic.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were on guard to prevent anyone from escaping, and at the same time to prevent the appearance of aliens among these men in black. They were both very concerned about the aliens, and once an alien transformed, it was time for them to take action.

　　However, what made them worry was that there was no man in black among these men in black. After the leader was surrounded and attacked by three skeletons for a while, his head was chopped off, and the other men in black were either killed by soul creatures or killed by Lone Wolf and his men.

　　When the last man in black fell to the ground, all the souls in the Valley of the Dead cheered. From being almost exterminated to turning defeat into victory and killing all the men in black, this change happened too quickly.

　　"Everyone, thank you for your help, otherwise our Nether Soul Valley would have been wiped out." After killing the last man in black, Nether Soul immediately came to the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu, while Lone Wolf and the others were already standing behind them.

　　"Ghost Soul, you're welcome. Although you are soul creatures and I am a human, the Valley Master of the Soul Refining Valley and I are siblings, and this old ghost is also a soul creature. We are all family members. On the contrary, these men in black are minions of alien races. They probably come here to control your Ghost Valley and make you work for them. Since we have encountered each other, we will naturally not stand idly by." Fu Tianyu said bluntly.

　　Fu Tianyu did not sense any aura of killing from the soul creatures in the Nether Soul Valley. Obviously, these soul creatures would not kill humans for no reason. Fu Tianyu was very sensitive to this point.

　　"So you are the Fu Tianyu that the Soul Refining Valley mentioned. Valley Master Yue'er once sent his men to let us guard against an attack from a mysterious organization. We didn't expect it to really come. I'm ashamed that I didn't take it seriously." Minghun said embarrassedly.

　　Fu Tianyu's heart moved, knowing that Yue'er had already taken action, and he immediately felt uneasy.

Chapter 116 Enlightenment

　　In Xuzhou, the ancient castle stands proudly on a flat ground. There are no buildings or vegetation around the castle, and even the ground has begun to turn black. As if affected by the black fog of the castle, the surroundings of the castle appear extremely desolate.

　　"Damn, this is the ancient castle of the Nine Ancient States. Old man, can you recognize what era this is from?" Tuoba hid in the distant mountains and said to the old man beside him. They sneaked day and night, hiding from many ears and eyes along the way, and finally came here. The people they dealt with, if not thousands, there were at least hundreds. At this time, the area within hundreds of kilometers around the ancient castle was controlled by flying skeletons. The skeletons flying in the sky were always watching the situation on the ground.

　　The old man and the wise man frowned and stared at the ancient castle that was looming in the distance, while Wu Meng fell into deep thought.

　　They are all elders who guard the clan, and Wu Meng is a figure who lived ten thousand years ago. However, they really don’t know the origin of this ancient castle.

　　"Don't think about it, we'll know what's going on when we go in. Senior Wu Meng, would you like to accompany us in to see it for ourselves?" Tuoba asked. In the Endless Abyss, he was already familiar with the thieves in Wu Meng's group. With his personality, he would naturally not be restrained.

　　"Of course we have to go in and take a look. Perhaps we can find a breakthrough inside. Boy Tuoba, you don't have to go in for the time being. I will take ten black diamond skeletons in to take a look at the situation. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, your 100,000-strong army will be in chaos." Wu Meng said.

　　He knew that these skeleton armies were all controlled by Tuoba alone. If something happened to Tuoba, these skeleton armies would be difficult to control. Perhaps when the Ghost King was here, he could suppress them, but the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu were not here, so Tuoba could not take risks easily.

　　Tuoba curled his lips, but he knew his own importance, so he could only agree.

　　After calling out to the ten black diamond skeletons, Wu Meng had no more worries. They came here just to test the news sent back by Fu Tianyu. If this castle is really effective for them, the undead creatures, then it would be the best. It would be able to greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the skeleton army, which would make it much easier to deal with future crises.

　　Watching Wu Meng and the ten skeletons walk to the outskirts of the ancient castle, the black energy outside the castle did not cause any harm to them. With the experience brought back by the black diamond skeleton, Wu Meng and others successfully entered the energy field that kept all human cultivators out and immersed themselves in it.

　　"Old man, do you think they will be okay?" Tuoba said nervously. After all, they were his men. If the ten black diamond skeletons were disabled, Tuoba would feel like crying.

　　"Trust your junior brother, just watch." The old man glared at Tuoba. After this kid came back to life, he became more casual and his personality became more erratic.

　　Tuoba stopped talking and waited.

　　After Wu Meng brought ten black diamond skeletons into the energy layer outside the castle, he found that the place was full of death energy. The death energy was much denser than the Endless Abyss, and the yin energy contained in the death energy was extremely dense, which was very suitable for the cultivation of dead things and skeletons.

　　"You guys practice on the periphery first, and move closer step by step. I'll go in and take a look first." Wu Meng ordered. His strength was stronger than the Black Diamond Skeleton, so he wanted to go to the city gate first to take a look.

　　The ten black diamond skeletons immediately obeyed the order. To them, Tuoba was their king, and Wu Meng was the predecessor of their king and had a much higher seniority.

　　Wu Meng moved forward carefully. With every step he took, he could feel the pressure emanating from the ancient castle in front of him becoming heavier, and correspondingly, the deathly aura and yin energy contained in it became more intense.

　　"What on earth is this place?" Wu Meng wondered in his heart, and slowly walked to the gate of the ancient castle. He looked up and saw two ancient big characters printed on the gate: Xuzhou.

　　This is Xuzhou. The name on the ancient castle is not wrong. Wu Meng stared at these two words. Suddenly, a murderous intent emanated from the two words and bombarded Wu Meng's consciousness.

　　Wu Meng closed his eyes subconsciously, and felt a sharp pain in his head. The souls of dead things are relatively weak, and Wu Meng felt as if he had been hit hard. He took several steps back, opened his eyes again, and looked at the two ancient characters, but nothing was happening.

　　The gate of the castle was open, and there was nothing at the gate. However, the castle was shrouded in black fog, and it was impossible to see inside. The entire castle was quiet.

　　"What on earth is in here?" Wu Meng subconsciously took a step forward, but then stopped because he felt that the two ancient characters seemed to fluctuate again.

　　Could it be a restriction to prevent outsiders from entering? Wu Meng thought of a possibility.

　　Feeling the pressure from the front, Wu Meng did not dare to attack. Now the death and yin energy outside the castle were enough to make Tuoba's skeleton army advance further, especially under the pressure under the castle wall. Wu Meng himself could feel his body absorbing the death and yin energy.

　　Sitting cross-legged at the city gate, Wu Meng began to practice. This was an excellent place for inanimate objects to practice. The rich and pure death energy and yin energy, coupled with the powerful pressure of the ancient castle, made Wu Meng's body absorb and refine the death energy and yin energy at a speed that increased dramatically.

　　There is Yin Fire left by Fu Tianyu in Wu Meng's body. At this time, the Yin Fire is burning in his body, constantly melting the death energy and Yin energy in Wu Meng's body. Under the operation of Wu Meng's skills, it quickly turns into his own strength.

　　Tuoba and the old man were not in a hurry, because there was no unusual movement in the ancient castle, so they could judge that Wu Meng and the others should be practicing inside. This was mentioned in the message sent back by the Flying Skeleton.

　　"It looks like there is no problem." Tuoba waved his hand, and immediately more than a hundred flying skeletons headed towards the castle. When they arrived here, all the skeletons were told that practicing next to the castle would allow them to make further progress. This could be seen from the fact that the black light skeleton that followed Fu Tianyu out evolved into a black diamond skeleton, which showed how much of a stimulating effect this castle had on the undead clan.

　　The castle had four gates, and soon each gate was filled with flying skeletons. Most of the black diamond skeletons and black light skeletons were sent in, while the other black diamond skeletons flew in the sky to prevent anyone from coming.

　　Nine days later, the first group of skeletons that entered the castle finally retreated, but Wu Meng did not retreat. Instead, he continued to practice inside.

　　Tuoba could not sit still any longer, "Old man, Uncle-master, you guys command here, I'll go in and take a look, I can't miss out on the good things." Tuoba saw that the Black Diamond Skeletons that went in had reached the peak of Black Diamond, and the Black Light Skeleton had also transformed into Black Diamond Skeleton as he wished, he could not sit still any longer, if it continued like this, he, the king, would be inferior to his subordinates in cultivation.

　　The old man knew that he couldn't stop Tuoba, so he could only take over the command. Fortunately, these skeletons didn't dare to disobey his orders, otherwise the old man really didn't know what to do.

　　Tuoba did not enter the city gate where Wumeng was located, but chose another direction. When he entered, Tuoba immediately realized the benefits of this place.

　　"Damn it, such a good place is simply made for me. No, I have to find a way to occupy this castle." Tuoba was very ambitious, but he didn't do anything stupid. He slowly came to a place as close to the castle gate as possible and sat cross-legged to practice.

　　There is also the Yin Fire left by Fu Tianyu in Tuoba's body. Now it has become much stronger, and it is very convenient for it to absorb the rich and pure death energy and Yin energy here.

　　As time went by, batches of skeletons entered to practice, and an army of 100,000 skeletons settled down in this castle.

　　In Heizhou, after Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King left the Soul Valley, they headed towards the South Pole and successfully resolved the matter in the Soul Valley. At Fu Tianyu's suggestion, the soul creatures in the Soul Valley finally moved and headed towards the Soul Refining Valley. Fu Tianyu had previously suggested that Yue'er integrate the soul creature forces. Now that the Soul Valley has agreed to merge into the Soul Refining Valley, it will be a great thing for Yue'er. As for the Soul Burial Valley, it may depend on Yue'er's own efforts.

　　The problem in the Valley of the Dead was solved, but Fu Tianyu soon found himself in trouble. The mysterious organization had completely set its sights on him.

　　Looking at the twenty Liquid-Chemistry Cultivators who were intercepting in front, Fu Tianyu felt a little numb on his scalp. The Liquid-Chemistry Cultivators from the mysterious organization were like free agents. This was already the third wave.

　　"Kill." When Fu Tianyu saw the men in black, he killed them without saying a word. The Ghost King was not in a hurry. In the fight with these men in black, he found that Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship improved rapidly, and the Four Directions Seal Technique was also gradually improved. Actual combat is always the best whetstone for improving strength. The Ghost King and even the Lone Wolf and the others stood by and watched.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care about it. The dragon god essence in his body was increasing at a faster speed because of his continuous sword skills. For him, fighting was the best way to practice.

　　"Hmph, you're looking for death." A white-haired old man roared and pointed at Fu Tianyu who was rushing over. A spell turned into a huge handprint and hit over, trying to catch Fu Tianyu. The handprint condensed in the air into a real hand, and you could even see the lines on the handprint.

　　Fu Tianyu thrust out the ancient sword with dragon pattern, breaking the sword technique. Facing such a spell, the only way to break the handprint is to attack against it. If he chooses other sword moves, Fu Tianyu will be at a disadvantage.

　　Fu Tianyu and his sword seemed so small in front of this handprint, but Fu Tianyu was not afraid at all. Under the infusion of his dragon god's true energy, a sword light condensed at the tip of the dragon-patterned ancient sword, as if swallowing and spitting out colorful light. The black lines that could originally cut through space had disappeared, but Fu Tianyu's momentum was even greater than before.

　　Seeing that the big handprint was about to hit him, Fu Tianyu shouted, "Break."

　　When the dragon-patterned ancient sword was about to stab the handprint, it suddenly burst out with an unstoppable force. The sword-breaking technique that was originally shattered at the tip of the sword suddenly exploded at the colorful sword light condensed at the tip of the sword. The white-haired old man's big handprint was about to grab Fu Tianyu, but just when the big handprint was grasped towards Fu Tianyu, the entire handprint suddenly stopped, as if someone had cast a spell to freeze him.

　　However, there is no spell to freeze the body in this world, even for magic practitioners. There is no such strange spell, but this strange phenomenon is a spell;

　　The colorful sword light from the tip of Fu Tianyu's sword exploded and sank into the big handprint. The big handprint paused for a moment and then disappeared. All the energy that made up the big handprint was as if it had never existed.

　　And the attack launched by Fu Tianyu seemed to have no attack power at all.

　　The Sword Breaking Technique, in Fu Tianyu's hands, has gone a step further from breaking the space. The breaking of the space can no longer be seen, but it has become more terrifying. It directly breaks the attack of the spell, shatters the magic power of the spell, and then destroys it.

　　Fu Tianyu broke the white-haired old man's signature magic with just a casual move, and the men in black were immediately surprised.

　　"Let's go together and kill him." Seeing that the Ghost King and his men had no intention of intervening, the white-haired old man no longer had time to think about why the Ghost King and his men did not take action. The order they received was to kill Fu Tianyu, so they did not care much about the Ghost King and his men.

　　Fu Tianyu broke the white-haired old man's spell with one sword without stopping. As for the men in black he met along the way, Fu Tianyu no longer regarded them as human beings. Although the men in black he met became stronger and stronger, it was precisely because of this that Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship and seal techniques became more and more powerful.

　　Using the Sky Step, Fu Tianyu stepped into the middle of the men in black. With the Quick Sword Technique, Fu Tianyu's figure was like a phantom, and the speed at which he drew his sword was so fast that even the phantom didn't have time to show up.

　　The Dragon God's true essence was condensed at the tip of the sword. The black-clothed man's protective true essence was of no use at all, as his throat was cut by the sharp dragon-patterned ancient sword which had the Dragon God's true essence condensed at the tip of the sword.

　　"Stop him." The white-haired old man was anxious. Three of his men had died in just one encounter. How could this be tolerated?

　　Three black-clothed warriors surrounded Fu Tianyu in a triangle shape, but what was waiting for them was an unclear sword shadow. Fu Tianyu's Nine Swords of the Dragon God, the Breaking Sword Technique was more restrained, while the Quick Sword Technique was faster. These most commonly used sword techniques had been practiced to the extreme by him in constant battles. The Breaking Sword Technique could break through obstacles, and the Quick Sword Technique could kill. He no longer needed other sword techniques to deal with the black-clothed men he met, even if these black-clothed men were all powerful liquid-transforming warriors.

　　The sword flashed, and when Fu Tianyu rushed out of the formation of the men in black, twelve of the twenty men in black in the Liquid Transformation Stage had fallen. The other eight, including the white-haired old man, gasped. They now knew why there was no news sent back by the first two groups. They knew without thinking that they must have been killed by Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu used his agility to break out of the encirclement of the men in black, and without even frowning, he turned around and killed them back. To him, the lives of the men in black were not lives.

　　The remaining eight men in black had lost their fighting spirit. Fu Tianyu's sword moves just now made them feel helpless. They were able to survive not because they were strong, but because they were relatively far away. Once Fu Tianyu came back, they would have no ability to resist.

　　The defense laid out by the true energy was not enough to withstand the tip of Fu Tianyu's sword, and the magic shield was broken with one stab. However, their attacks were easily dodged by Fu Tianyu. The speed of Fu Tianyu's body movement and the speed of his sword made it impossible for them to seize the opportunity to attack Fu Tianyu.

　　The Ghost King looked at the eight remaining men in black and shook his head. The strength of these men in black was actually quite good, but it was a pity that they met Fu Tianyu who was in a state of enlightenment.

　　After coming out of the Valley of the Dead Souls, Fu Tianyu and his companions encountered the first wave of men in black. As a result, Fu Tianyu entered a state of comprehension during the battle. This wonderful state was especially effective for the Nine Swords of the Dragon God. Although Fu Tianyu seemed sober now, he was actually still under the influence of this state. As a result, the Ghost King and his companions did not disturb Fu Tianyu these days, and they no longer flew in the sky, but walked directly on the ground.

　　Fu Tianyu's state was very strange, as if his mind had entered a certain realm. The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu's calmness while killing, and couldn't help but smack his lips, thinking that this kid was really blessed.

　　"Retreat." Seeing that Fu Tianyu was coming back to attack again, the white-haired old man no longer cared about the orders from above. As soon as the word retreat came out of his mouth, he fled towards the back where Fu Tianyu was rushing towards him.

　　The other seven men in black also chose a direction.

　　"Hmph, can you escape?" The Ghost King snorted coldly and quickly appeared in front of the white-haired old man. The Lone Wolf and other seven skeletons also intercepted the other seven people. Are you kidding? Now is the time when Fu Tianyu needs an opponent the most. If these people escape, how can he comprehend a deeper level of swordsmanship?

　　The ghost king used his claws to force the white-haired old man back. The white-haired old man had already been scared out of his wits. He suddenly realized how ridiculous he and his companions were. Twenty people actually dared to kill these guys.

　　Not to mention Fu Tianyu, even the Ghost King in front of them was not someone they could deal with.

　　Forced back by the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu's sword had already stabbed forward, and the extremely fast sword tip pierced through the white-shou old man's heart. The white-shou old man could not believe his death that he was killed like this.

　　Fu Tianyu did not stop at all and did not stop because of the death of the white-haired old man. The other seven men in black had been driven back by Lone Wolf and his men. At this time, the black men realized that their so-called strength was actually so weak, and they died one by one under Fu Tianyu's sword.

　　Lone Wolf and his men quickly collected the bodies of the men in black. Fu Tianyu had already sheathed his sword and was looking at the Ghost King.

　　The Ghost King knew that Fu Tianyu still hadn't come out of that state, so what he had to do now was to try his best to find an opponent for Fu Tianyu.

　　"Let's go and keep moving forward. The next group of people should be here soon. This kid is weird. His eyes are wide open, but he doesn't want to talk to anyone." The Ghost King said to himself, feeling Fu Tianyu's sharp yet natural aura. He couldn't help but sigh. This kid has become so powerful now.

　　The group quickly set off. Fu Tianyu followed the Ghost King. The Ghost King was fast, and so was he. In his mysterious state, he was like a bystander. He knew what was going on, but his mind was still immersed in that state.

Chapter 117: Rebellion in Tianyan Hall

　　On a cliff, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe stood on it and looked into the distance. In front of him was an official road, but at this moment, there was no one on the official road.

　　"Sir, we have discovered the enemy. They did not fly here, but walked instead. Sir, we must take action." A man in black came running over and reported quickly.

　　"Walking? Are they so confident that they can do nothing?" The middle-aged man Xuan Pao frowned and said.

　　He was a leader of a mysterious organization. He was somewhat unhappy that he was transferred here to stop a human cultivator. But now, he found that the other person had never thought of escaping and walked all the way here, which was completely different from the information he had received before.

　　"Let's do it." said the middle-aged man Xuan Pao.

　　"Yes, sir." The man in black left quickly, and the middle-aged man with Xuan Pao also flew into the air. He wanted to see what the other party relied on that he didn't even take his people seriously.

　　There was a small lawn in front of the mountain path. Fu Tianyu, Gui Wang and others stood on the lawn. On the mountain path in front of them, four rows of men in black blocked the path but had no intention of taking action.

　　"What exactly do you want?" the Ghost King shouted. At this time, Fu Tianyu was still wandering in that state. He had not spoken in these days, so it was natural for the Ghost King to initiate the intervention.

　　"Leave this man behind, you can leave." The leading man in black shouted. They already knew that the people in front of them had failed, but they didn't know exactly how they failed.

　　"What a joke. Are you guys annoying? If you want to die, just slit your own throats. Why do you have to send yourself to us?" The Ghost King shook his head and sighed, as if he felt sorry for the men in black.

　　"Hmph, he's looking for death. Kill him." the leader of the men in black shouted.

　　Ten men in black rushed out immediately, with their swords pointed directly at Fu Tianyu. The Ghost King, Lone Wolf and other skeletons immediately took several steps back. Fu Tianyu's originally calm eyes flashed with a trace of fluctuation, and without any sign, a long sword appeared in his hand and he stabbed it out.

　　"Quick Sword Technique."

　　It was as if ten swords were thrown out at the same time. The sword light instantly submerged the ten men in black who were rushing over. When Fu Tianyu stepped out of the range of the men in black, the ten men in black had already fallen down.

　　The pupils of the remaining three rows of men in black shrank. They had not seen clearly how Fu Tianyu drew his sword , but he managed to kill their companions so quickly. With just one sword, he killed ten liquid-transforming warriors. This was too terrifying.

　　However, before they could react, Fu Tianyu had already rushed in. The men in black roared in anger. Since when did the powerful liquid-transforming warriors become like vegetables and be slaughtered at will?

　　However, the truth was so cruel after all. The ancient sword in Fu Tianyu's hand was like a life-taking pen. Under his quick sword, the thirty men in black could only hold on for a moment.

　　The Ghost King looked at the familiar scene and nodded in admiration. He didn't know what Fu Tianyu's current condition was, but judging from his progress in martial arts alone, Fu Tianyu's improvement could be described as a meteor.

　　Just as he was about to call Fu Tianyu to continue on his way, suddenly, the Ghost King's eyes swept towards the sky and suddenly retracted. He saw a middle-aged man with a mysterious gun standing in the wind in the sky, looking down at them.

　　"Very good, you actually killed the subordinates I cultivated with great effort with just one sword. Then, you will be my subordinate." The middle-aged man's voice was very gentle, and there was nothing unusual in his voice, but his next action directly triggered Fu Tianyu's counterattack.

　　A two-meter-long black rope was thrown out from the hands of the middle-aged man Xuan Pao, and turned into a dragon to tie up Fu Tianyu.

　　"Magic weapon." The Ghost King's eyes changed, a little surprised. Although there is no shortage of magic practitioners in this world, magic weapons are really rare.

　　The black rope rolled over, but Fu Tianyu's expression remained unmoved. He took a step forward and flew into the air. While changing his footwork, he dodged the entangled rope a few times and stabbed out with his sword without any fluctuations.

　　"Hmph, you still want to fight with me? Seal me." The middle-aged man pointed his finger, and the space shook. The air in the space where Fu Tianyu was suddenly sticky. Fu Tianyu's movements were immediately affected, and the black rope that was dodged was also chased back.

　　"Green Dragon Seal." Fu Tianyu shouted softly, without any wave or movement. He stretched out his left hand with a green dragon seal in his hand and smashed it towards the middle-aged man. The air seal was immediately broken, and at the same time, an extremely powerful force pressed towards the middle-aged man.

　　The middle-aged man hurriedly stepped back to avoid the attack. He felt a force that could make him four years older coming from the square seal. The condensed but unreleased force was so terrifying.

　　"How is it possible? A dragon seal can have the attack power of the peak of the middle stage of liquid transformation. How did he do it?" The middle-aged man was shocked. The key was not the dragon seal, but the targeted attack of Fu Tianyu at this time.

　　The black rope wrapped around Fu Tianyu's body, but the middle-aged man did not feel any joy because he saw that the dragon seal in Fu Tianyu's hand had already been smashed out.

　　With a loud bang, the magic rope he had made himself that could lock people was broken into pieces, proving that his previous judgment was not wrong. This dragon seal could indeed directly unleash the attack power of the peak of the middle stage of liquid transformation.

　　The middle-aged man knew why all those people in front had disappeared. Fu Tianyu's swordsmanship and seal technique alone were enough to destroy everyone, and the fact that he remained calm gave the middle-aged man a bad feeling.

　　Just as the middle-aged man was shocked, Fu Tianyu's sword had already slashed over, and the middle-aged man hurriedly dodged. He had already seen how fast Fu Tianyu's sword was, so he naturally didn't dare to let him get close. However, just when he was about to distance himself, Fu Tianyu had already moved forward. Fu Tianyu's footwork in the air was still extremely fast. In the middle stage of liquid transformation, he seemed to have completely gotten rid of the gravity of the ground and walked in the air as if it were flat ground.

　　The middle-aged man's pupils contracted, and he made a gesture and suddenly appeared on the other side. It turned out to be a brief space movement.

　　Fu Tianyu's calm eyes twitched, and then suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared behind the middle-aged man. The ancient sword with dragon pattern had already pierced into his chest before the middle-aged man could react. The sword light contained in the ancient sword immediately minced the middle-aged man's internal organs.

　　"You???." The middle-aged man's eyes dimmed and he fell to the ground. He didn't expect that his unique escape skills still couldn't outrun Fu Tianyu's speed.

　　The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu who defeated his opponent with almost instantaneous speed, and seemed to be thinking about something. Fu Tianyu's way of moving was something he had never seen before. Could it be that this guy had obtained the inheritance from the Linglong Pearl?

　　The Ghost King's suspicion was not unreasonable. After all, Fu Tianyu had never shown similar abilities before. However, Fu Tianyu's mind was not very clear now, and the Ghost King would not ask too much, as it would be useless to ask.

　　As usual, Lone Wolf and his men were doing the job of collecting corpses. Nearly two hundred men in black had fallen into Fu Tianyu's hands in the past few days, and more than a hundred skeletons could have grown flesh.

　　Fu Tianyu fell from the sky, his temperament was still as calm as before, but underneath this calmness, he was killing efficiently, and this killing was directed at the mysterious organization.

　　"What, all were wiped out?" With a bang, a palm slammed on the table.

　　"Sir, the other party is coming with great force, and judging from the direction they are walking, they are heading towards the South Pole. Should we try our best to stop them?" The man in Tianyan Hall uniform said with his head down.

　　"Stop it, stop it with all your strength, send all the people from Tianyan Hall out, Fu Tianyu must die, otherwise it will be bad if he goes to the South Pole. It is said that he has visited the other four sacred mountains. Our people are investigating his real purpose, but no matter what the purpose is, this man must die."

　　Heizhou is the territory of Tianyan Hall. Ghost King and Fu Tianyu have quickened their pace and are almost reaching the border between Heizhou and Yongzhou. To enter the South Pole, they have to enter from Yongzhou. However, in recent days, Ghost King has discovered that he and others are being monitored.

　　"Is there another person who doesn't know whether to live or die coming?" The Ghost King sneered in his heart. Fu Tianyu had killed many men in black along the way. Ordinary middle-stage liquid transformation masters were no match for him, and as for those in the late stage of liquid transformation, none of them had appeared yet.

　　"Sir, Luo Li is back." At this moment, Lone Wolf said excitedly. Luo Li was the flying skeleton that Fu Tianyu sent back to the Forbidden Valley.

　　The Ghost King raised his head and saw a dark shadow falling from the sky.

　　"Lord Ghost King, Lord Fu Tianyu, I'm back. This is a letter from the Lord of the Forbidden Valley. Please take a look." Luo Li took out a letter and handed it over.

　　The Ghost King took it. Fu Tianyu was still in that state, so it was not appropriate for him to look at other things.

　　After opening the letter, the Ghost King frowned. Fu Tianyu sent Luo Li back to tell Zuo Motian and others that the mysterious organization controlled the major sects. In this letter, Zuo Motian told the Ghost King that four sects had been controlled, and the royal family of Zhongzhou Kingdom was also controlled.

　　"Oh no, Lone Wolf, we are flying at full speed. This Black State has been completely controlled by that mysterious organization. No wonder men in black have been coming to kill us these days." The Ghost King's face changed drastically. The Black State Tianyan Hall was one of the four controlled sects.

　　The lone wolf knew that the situation was urgent and wanted to send someone to take Fu Tianyu away, but it was too late.

　　"Everyone stay." A loud shout came from the sky, and then the Ghost King and his companions saw a formation plate suddenly enlarged and smashed down towards them.

　　"Formation cultivators from Tianyan Hall, let's go." The Ghost King pulled Fu Tianyu over and rushed towards Yongzhou, while Lone Wolf and the others quickly followed.

　　However, after walking a thousand meters, the Ghost King had to stop. In front of them, dozens of elders from the Tianyan Hall stood there, and at the same time, one formation after another had been set up and was waiting for them.

　　"Hahaha, you can't leave. My Tianyan Hall has set up numerous formations all around here. Let's see how you can escape." An arrogant voice came from the sky. The Ghost King looked up and saw three people in charge of Tianyan Hall in the sky. One of them, the supreme elder, said viciously, while the other two looked at them like a cat looking at a mouse.

　　He glanced at the masters of Tianyan Hall who were gradually gathering around him, and saw that these people had dull eyes. It was obvious at a glance that they were puppets being controlled.

　　The Ghost King was secretly frightened. He was in trouble now. Although Fu Tianyu was very powerful now, he might not be able to break out of the formation.

　　"I was wondering who it was. Turns out it was the traitor from Tianyan Hall. Hehe, do you think you can defeat us?" The Ghost King sneered, but he was not sure in his heart.

　　There are formations everywhere here, but the Ghost King doesn't know much about the formations of this world. What he is familiar with is the formations of that world.

　　"Whether I can defeat you or not will be known after the battle. Haha, activate the formation for me and trap them to death." The supreme elder of the Tianyan Hall gave the order. Immediately, all the formations around the Ghost King and his men were activated, and the sky was also covered by the formations.

　　"Damn it, this is difficult. Boy Fu, if you don't use your brain, you will be in trouble." The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu who was still in a trance and sighed.

　　"Lone Wolf, you guys stay on guard outside immediately, we'll just stay here for a while." Without any certainty, the Ghost King could only respond to changes with the same approach.

　　However, at this time, Fu Tianyu broke into a formation, which caught the Ghost King off guard.

　　"This kid, is it possible that he can break the formation in this state?" The Ghost King muttered in his heart, signaling Lone Wolf and the others not to act rashly.

　　After Fu Tianyu entered the formation, he saw a team of puppet warriors rushing towards him. These puppet warriors were made of fine iron and were extremely hard, but they were still flexible.

　　The person controlling the formation plate was an elder of Tianyan Hall who was under control. Without any pause, he would attack with all his strength once someone entered the formation plate. Fu Tianyu reacted immediately when facing the puppet martial artists who were coming to kill him. He stabbed out with the ancient sword with dragon pattern, making a clanging sound, but did not kill the puppets. Fu Tianyu's eyes narrowed involuntarily, and he dodged the attacks of the puppets with a flash of his body, and came to the other side of the formation plate.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, the magic spell came through the air, and it turned out to be another team of magic puppets who were lying in ambush there.

　　Fu Tianyu used his Phantom Body Skills to dodge one by one. His Phantom Body Skills made him like a ghost, and all his spells failed.

　　Just when he had managed to steady himself, the puppet warrior came charging towards him.

　　The Quick Sword Technique was not enough to break the solid object, so Fu Tianyu immediately used the Broken Sword Technique and swung the sword with swift movements. The Broken Sword Technique had been performed, and wherever the tip of the sword passed, the puppet warrior made of fine iron was dismembered. However, this was an array plate, and the warrior puppet was destroyed, but it was still not enough to break the array.

　　Teams of various puppets appeared one after another. The combat puppets composed of martial arts practitioners, magic practitioners and talisman practitioners continuously launched various attacks, trying to kill Fu Tianyu inside the formation.

　　Fu Tianyu's mind was immersed in martial arts, but his reactions were unusually quick. In this state, all the skills Fu Tianyu had learned had reached an unprecedented level of comprehension, including body movements, footwork, sword techniques, seal techniques, and even palm and finger techniques and so on.

　　A life-taking palm smashed a puppet into pieces. Fu Tianyu dodged the oncoming talisman light and broke the head of the magic cultivator's puppet with a sword. Fu Tianyu fought tirelessly in the array.

　　He used various moves at will, moving freely among the equally tireless puppets' attacks, without any fear.

　　The elder of Tianyan Hall who controlled the formation disk had no independent thinking. He only knew to kill the personalities who entered the formation disk and show the strongest combat power of these puppets.

　　Fu Tianyu kept fighting and destroyed more than ten puppets. However, there seemed to be many spare puppets in this formation, enough for Fu Tianyu to kill to his heart's content.

　　As time went by, Fu Tianyu became more and more enlightened, and his understanding of various moves became more and more thorough. In this state of enlightenment, Fu Tianyu was like turning on a cheat device.

　　It was the first time that Fu Tianyu felt so happy since he accidentally entered this state at the beginning of the fight with the man in black. He performed all the Nine Swords of Dragon God, and even the last three sword techniques were fully displayed. With the last three range attack sword techniques alone, Fu Tianyu killed all the puppets in the array three times, and the array was almost pierced by him.

　　The Ghost King outside had no idea what Fu Tianyu encountered in the formation he entered. At this time, he and eight other flying skeletons including the Lone Wolf were on guard at the same place, and the people from Tianyan Hall did not seem to be in a hurry to attack them.

　　Although he couldn't see Fu Tianyu, the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu had a sense of each other. Knowing that Fu Tianyu was in very good condition, the Ghost King felt relieved.

　　New puppets reappeared in the array, and Fu Tianyu put away the ancient sword with dragon pattern. He had gradually mastered the Nine Swords of Dragon God through the continuous attacks of the puppets and the previous battles. Up to now, Fu Tianyu could perform any sword moves at will, even the last three sword techniques. Although Fu Tianyu, who was in a state of enlightenment, seemed a little fuzzy in intelligence, he was not confused. After discovering that his swordsmanship had already reached perfection, Fu Tianyu no longer needed to use swordsmanship.

　　With both hands making empty moves, the left one is the Azure Dragon Seal, the right one is the White Tiger Seal, the two seals are performed, the two seals take shape, the Azure Dragon circles, the White Tiger sits, all the puppets, the seals transform into magical beasts, this is a new way of attacking by seals that Fu Tianyu has comprehended, each seal has its own moves, and these attack moves, after transforming into magical beasts, are more appropriate and realistic.

　　Just like when Xuanwu performed the Xuanwu Seal, the power was not comparable to that of Fu Tianyu's Xuanwu Seal. Although the power of the Xuanwu Seal that Fu Tianyu transformed into his own move was also good, there was still a big gap between it and the Xuanwu Seal performed by Xuanwu's real body.

　　Fu Tianyu was able to transform the seal into a shape due to the mark of the divine beast in his body. It was precisely because of the existence of the mark of the divine beast that he was able to transform the condensed square seal into a divine beast. And now, it was his first time to experiment with using the seal in this way.

　　The Azure Dragon transformed from the Azure Dragon Seal and the White Tiger transformed from the White Tiger Seal, under Fu Tianyu's control, launched Azure Dragon Seal and White Tiger Seal attacks with incredible power, directly tearing the formation plate into pieces. Fu Tianyu had the corresponding true energy to attack with the seals in his body, and he would not lose his true energy at all due to using different attack methods. It was precisely because of this that Fu Tianyu could go all out and launch his strongest attack regardless of seal attack or sword attack.

Chapter 118: Yin Fire Defeating the Enemy

　　The Ghost King and the others only heard the sound of an array plate shattering, and Fu Tianyu rushed out from it unharmed, while the elder of Tianyan Hall who controlled the array plate had fainted. He had used all his strength to activate the array plate and attack, which consumed a lot of his true energy. Now that the array plate was directly shattered, the controller who was connected to the array plate with his mind naturally suffered the backlash.

　　"Good boy, you do have some skills." The Ghost King was overjoyed. It took only more than twenty minutes for Fu Tianyu to enter the formation and break out of it.

　　Before he could stop him, Fu Tianyu had already entered the next formation, leaving the Ghost King speechless. It seemed that this kid was addicted to fighting.

　　The Ghost King was no longer worried and let Fu Tianyu break through the formation. He didn't have any good solution anyway. If it was a head-on battle, the Ghost King was not afraid of anyone. But when it came to formations, the Ghost King might not be able to break all the formations in this world, after all, they had learned different systems.

　　As soon as Fu Tianyu broke into the formation, he found his opponent. The puppets in the formation were various wild beasts. Seeing the wild beasts rushing towards him fiercely, Fu Tianyu still used the Green Dragon Seal. The Green Dragon Seal turned into a green dragon, smashed all the puppets and broke out of the formation.

　　Afterwards, Fu Tianyu broke in and out of one formation plate after another, as if he was in an empty place.

　　The three traitors who controlled the minds of many Tianyan Hall masters in the sky were watching with fear. In just half a day, Fu Tianyu had broken nearly a quarter of the formation, and now, he was entering another formation.

　　"How did this kid become so powerful? Even my lord would not be able to withstand it if he enters the formation." The traitor was terrified. If they allowed Fu Tianyu to continue like this, their defeat would be a matter of time.

　　"No, we can't let him break through the formation so easily." The leading traitor thought to himself.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu broke out of the formation, he finally took action. He threw a square formation plate at Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu punched out and broke the formation plate, but the broken formation plate wrapped him up.

　　Fu Tianyu entered the array again, but this array was very strange. No puppets appeared. Instead, it was like the Wuxu array, empty and void. However, soon, Fu Tianyu felt that he was attacked. It was not a physical attack, but an attack from the soul.

　　Scenes that he had experienced flashed through Fu Tianyu's mind. Under the special attack from this array, Fu Tianyu found himself back on Earth, and each scene seemed to have happened again in person.

　　The traitor was paying attention to Fu Tianyu in the formation plate, and when he saw his eyes become dull, he was overjoyed. This formation plate would induce confusion in the cultivator's mind, causing him to become obsessed with what he had experienced and make him sink into the past.

　　Fu Tianyu experienced the past events in his original memory over and over again, but his mind did not sink. At this moment, he was in a mysterious state of mind. How could such a fantasy deal with him?

　　However, despite this, Fu Tianyu's mind, which had been immersed in martial arts, slowly regained consciousness, allowing him to gradually come out of that state. The moment his mind returned, Fu Tianyu discovered something was wrong.

　　All my previous experiences flashed before my eyes.

　　"Damn, you actually used the illusion array to wake me up. But I have to thank you very much, otherwise I wouldn't be sure when I would wake up." Fu Tianyu was neither sad nor happy. Although it was a pity to exit that state of enlightenment, Fu Tianyu's body movements, footwork, sword techniques and seal techniques had already been realized to a very deep stage, which had exceeded his expectations. As for now, when facing the illusion array, he really had no way to deal with the array disc in that state.

　　But now, Fu Tianyu sneered, as if this illusion array had trapped him.

　　Everything before his eyes was like passing clouds and smoke. Fu Tianyu simply closed his eyes. Although images were still flashing through his mind, trying to direct his mind in other directions, it was as if he had never been to this world.

　　However, Fu Tianyu would not be moved by it. He activated his dragon-shaped soul, and the power of the soul instantly spread throughout his body, isolating the strange energy released by the illusion array. At the same time, he used the Green Dragon Seal in his right hand, and a green dragon circled up and slammed into the center of the array. The Green Dragon Seal had the miraculous effect of breaking the seal, and could find a glimmer of life in despair. Fu Tianyu consciously controlled the Green Dragon Seal, and all his previous insights were completely integrated into his mind and accepted by him. The Green Dragon Seal turned into a green dragon's attack and directly slammed into the core of the array. There was nothing there originally, but after such a bombardment, the entire array shattered.

　　The traitor who controlled the formation disk spat out a mouthful of blood. He never thought that Fu Tianyu, who was still in a state of obsession, could break his formation disk in an instant.

　　"Hahaha, you dare to use such a little trick in front of your grandfather, you don't know whether you live or die." Fu Tianyu appeared in front of the Ghost King and others, laughing.

　　"Boy Fu, have you recovered?" The Ghost King asked happily. Fu Tianyu seemed to be absent-minded these days. Although he knew that this was good for Fu Tianyu, he didn't look like a normal person at all.

　　"Old ghost, I'm sorry to bother you these days. Let me deal with these guys." Fu Tianyu said, and flew directly upwards. There was a large array plate blocking the place. Fu Tianyu went directly into the array plate and killed people wantonly. The puppets of this array plate were very strong, and the array plate itself could send out magical attacks and entangle people. However, in front of Fu Tianyu, the attack of this array plate was still not enough. Under the attack of the fierce White Tiger Seal, all the puppets in the array plate were smashed, and the core of the array plate was also found by Fu Tianyu and blasted into pieces.

　　"Break it for me." Fu Tianyu broke out of the formation and rushed towards the three people in the sky. Although he had just regained consciousness, Fu Tianyu had already seen that there were only these three traitors controlling the people in Tianyan Hall. As long as these three people were dealt with, the others who were controlled would be easy to deal with.

　　One of the three traitors was seriously injured, and the other two rushed to stop Fu Tianyu, but their formations could not stop Fu Tianyu for long, and were quickly broken by Fu Tianyu's powerful attack.

　　"No, run away." The traitor who recovered first and took action first shouted and ran away quickly.

　　"Hmph, can you escape?" Fu Tianyu snorted coldly. Lone Wolf and his men had already flown up. Without the blockade of the formation, the sky was their territory.

　　The three injured traitors were killed directly by Lone Wolf and his men, and their bodies were collected as if they were waste.

　　"Old ghost, these people are in some trouble. Their formation is blocking the way ahead. If we want to rescue them, we have to break their formation first." Fu Tianyu said immediately when he looked at the more than one hundred masters of Tianyan Hall around him.

　　The Ghost King smiled and pointed upwards. Fu Tianyu immediately understood that the old ones are the most experienced. The formation was placed on the ground, but it could not block the air. They just needed to go over it.

　　The two of them immediately separated and took action to remove the mind-capturing chains from everyone in Tianyan Hall.

　　One by one, the people in Tianyan Hall regained their consciousness and were extremely angry. Fu Tianyu was no stranger to this matter.

　　"Everyone, please put away your formation plates first. We will discuss other things later." Fu Tianyu said loudly.

　　Tianyan Hall's Grand Elder Zhong Mengchu quickly organized his disciples and said, "Brother Fu Tianyu, you are so kind. We at Tianyan Hall will remember your kindness. Now we have to go and take back our master. We hope that brother Fu and everyone can lend a hand." Zhong Mengchu said.

　　Although they had just regained their consciousness, they still remembered everything that happened before. Naturally, they knew that Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King could remove the mind-capturing locks on them. If the two of them didn't go together, even if they killed the traitor in Tianyan Hall, the other thousands of Tianyan Hall disciples would not be able to recover.

　　Fu Tianyu was about to say something when he suddenly saw the Ghost King staring fiercely towards the south.

　　"No need to go. The other party is here. Zhong Mengchu, take your people and watch from the side. You can't deal with these people." The Ghost King said seriously.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little surprised, but after looking at the three black shadows that were approaching rapidly, Fu Tianyu understood that these three black shadows had wings and were extremely strange in shape. They were actually aliens that had transformed, or had restored their true forms.

　　"Old Ghost, you deal with one. Lone Wolf, you guys deal with one and I'll take care of the other one." Fu Tianyu quickly assigned the tasks. They could not count on the people from Tianyan Hall now. Although their formations were powerful, they were not enough to resist the attacks of the alien races.

　　The Ghost King was different. Fu Tianyu couldn't figure out how powerful the Ghost King was. Although it took the two of them to kill the aliens together before, Fu Tianyu was very suspicious that the old ghost was hiding something.

　　"Hmph, it turns out to be you, Fu Tianyu. You were the one who rescued the people in Yihegu, and you were able to remove the Mind Lock. You cannot be kept here." The alien Polodo snorted coldly.

　　The mysterious organization's operations in Yuzhou were destroyed, and Yihegu was successfully restored, which made the mysterious organization furious. It was for this reason that they were sent out to deal with Fu Tianyu and his group.

　　"Bah, you shameless fellows, I will kill one by one when I see you." Fu Tianyu made a "Pah" sound and flew up, attacking the alien who was speaking, while the Ghost King and Lone Wolf also found their opponents.

　　"You are looking for death. You dare to destroy the affairs of my tribe and kill my people. You should be killed." The alien Polodo shouted, drew out a broadsword in his hand, and went to meet Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was too lazy to talk nonsense with the alien, so he thrust his sword out at an incredible speed towards the alien's throat, but the sword was blocked.

　　The speed of the aliens was not slow either. Fu Tianyu's sword turned as he pleased, and he fought fast against fast with the aliens. While performing the fast sword technique, Fu Tianyu's left hand did not stop. His Heaven-Cutting Finger bounced repeatedly, and the Yin Fire turned into condensed finger force that attacked the opponent directly, making the alien scream in pain. Intuitively, he felt that the finger force was weird and he did not dare to be hit.

　　The Ghost King was facing an alien race, but he was maneuvering. Fu Tianyu didn't know how strong the Ghost King was, but he knew that the Ghost King was capable of protecting himself, and the Ghost King did the same.

　　With his uncertain figure, he made use of the ghost claws and the soul-shaking magic sound to make the alien race miserable. The ghost king's attacks were all soul-targeting. The ghost claws could grab the soul, and the soul-shaking magic sound was even more powerful, making it seem like the alien race had no place to use its strength.

　　The eight flying skeletons of Lone Wolf were besieging and beating the aliens. Their bodies were strong enough to fight against the aliens without losing. Their Three Talents Formation and Double Dragon Formation directly trapped the aliens in the formation.

　　The people in Tianyan Hall below were stunned, not only by the appearance of the aliens, but also by the fighting power displayed by Fu Tianyu and his men. Fu Tianyu, needless to say, the ancient dragon-patterned sword in his hand collided with the swords of the aliens, just like hammering iron, and the sound never stopped.

　　The Yin Fire that he shot out slowly spread throughout the space where they were fighting. The Yin Fire was floating around and looked very strange.

　　The alien Polodo was extremely depressed. Fu Tianyu's speed and strength were inferior to his, but he was able to fight on equal terms with him. The Yin Fire that he had avoided was already interfering with his movements.

　　Fu Tianyu did not change his moves. The fast sword of the Quick Sword Technique threatened the aliens all the time. The condensed sword light on the tip of the sword made the aliens dare not take it lightly. At this time, the power of multitasking was revealed. Fu Tianyu used both hands without interfering with each other. The Yin Fire from his left hand had blocked the space around the aliens. If they wanted to rush out, they would inevitably be touched by the Yin Fire. Besides, how could Fu Tianyu let him rush out so easily?

　　Finally, when Fu Tianyu extended more and more power from his Heaven-Cutting Finger, the alien's body inevitably collided with the Yin Fire.

　　"Ah. What kind of fire is this?" The alien screamed continuously. The Yin Fire ignited immediately as it touched his body, and soon burned his skin black.

　　"Hmph, this fire is specially made to deal with you, burn it for me." Fu Tianyu used the quick sword in his right hand to force the aliens to retreat. His left hand no longer shot out Yin Fire, but gathered the Yin Fire that had stayed outside, forming a ball of large flame, and pounced towards the aliens.

　　The alien Polodo was very afraid of the flames and tried to dodge. However, the Yin Fire on his body suddenly turned into a line of fire and connected with the big flame. The Yin Fire appeared next to the alien as if by teleportation and wrapped him up. This showed that Fu Tianyu's fire control skills had improved greatly. The Yin Fires were connected to each other, so he was able to trick the alien.

　　The alien Polodo was enveloped by the Yin Fire and screamed continuously, but Fu Tianyu did not relax. God knows what special abilities these aliens have. He used the dragon-patterned ancient sword in his hand to perform the Sword-Breaking Technique. At this time, the alien was disturbed by the Yin Fire and could not avoid it in time, so his body defense was broken. Immediately, the sword light blasted into Polodo's body, and the Yin Fire followed in.

　　Polodo's miserable condition attracted the attention of the other two alien races. However, one of them was unable to escape from the attack of the Ghost King's endless soul-shaking magic sound, and the other couldn't even break out of the battle formation of the Lone Wolf and his companions.

　　"I want you to die." The alien Paul's bones were burned out. He laughed fiercely and pounced towards Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu suddenly felt a violent fluctuation of power.

　　"Oh no! This guy is going to self-destruct." Fu Tianyu was shocked and quickly used the Sky Steps to dodge. Since the name of the Sky Steps is Sky Steps, it is naturally more convenient to perform it in the air than underground.

　　Fu Tianyu was in the air as if he was standing on solid ground, and in an instant he appeared three feet away from the alien Polodo.

　　"Ah." Polodo did not hug Fu Tianyu. He roared in the air and exploded to death with unwillingness. The Yin Fire on his body was also blown away. Fu Tianyu was still in shock. These aliens were really not afraid of death.

　　However, even if he did not self-destruct, he would not be able to survive the burning of the Yin Fire. After all, as long as there is no protective shield to restrain the Yin Fire, this guy will not live long.

　　After dealing with one alien, Fu Tianyu didn't stop at all and rushed towards the Ghost King.

　　The aliens who were fighting against the Ghost King were already scared, but the Ghost King suddenly intensified his attacks, making it impossible for him to escape. The Ghost King's attacks were very strange and specifically targeted at souls. Any creature with a soul could not escape his attack. On the contrary, the aliens who came this time mainly used physical attacks and had high martial arts skills, but they were helpless and could only hit the air directly.

　　"Old ghost, let me help you." Fu Tianyu shouted and stabbed forward with a sword, breaking the sword technique.

　　"Hmph, you've come just in time." The alien was annoyed because he had no way of attacking the Ghost King's true body. He passively took the beating and went straight into Fu Tianyu's sword.

　　The Ghost King sneered, and the soul-shaking devilish sound suddenly turned into a sword beam and slashed towards the alien's head.

　　The aliens were greatly surprised. This was the first time that the Ghost King launched an attack that looked like a physical entity, and it happened at this moment that made him so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.

　　Being attacked by Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King, the aliens could only retreat. However, Fu Tianyu stepped on the ground and immediately blocked their retreat. A Black Tortoise Seal came out to suppress them. The Black Tortoise Seal turned into a huge Black Tortoise and pressed down like a sacred mountain.

　　The aliens looked at the sudden appearance of the Xuanwu divine beast in horror, their hearts trembled, their hands slowed down by half a step, and were entangled by the ghost king's soul-stirring magic sound.

　　The aliens have an instinctive fear of the five sacred beasts in their bones. That is why, when they saw the transforming Black Tortoise in the northern polar regions before, they wanted to kill it. And now, the existence of the Black Tortoise's true body condensed from the Black Tortoise Seal makes the aliens even more frightened.

　　Bound by the Ghost King's soul-shaking magic sound, the alien had no time to dodge and was directly pressed down by the Black Tortoise transformed by the Black Tortoise Seal. With a bang, the ground sank more than ten meters and the alien was pressed underneath.

　　Fu Tianyu took the Xuanwu Seal and saw a piece of meat sticking underneath, still moving.

　　"Damn, the body of this alien is quite perverted." He stretched out his hand and sucked, and the alien's broken body flew up. Fu Tianyu slashed fiercely with the ancient sword with dragon pattern, cutting the alien into pieces.

　　Fu Tianyu left the corpse of the alien, naturally for Lone Wolf and the others to collect. The flesh and blood of the alien was more suitable for reshaping the flying skeletons than the flesh and blood of ordinary human cultivators. In this way, perhaps it would be possible to create a flying skeleton with a physique comparable to that of the alien, then there would be no need to use the flesh of a dead creature. After all, the flesh of a dead creature, although compatible with the bone armor of an undead skeleton, had great flaws.

Chapter 119 Tuoba Enters the Ancient Castle

　　The last remaining alien watched his companions die one after another and could not help but feel sad and angry. He had not expected that Fu Tianyu and his men could actually deal with them. Now, he himself could not break out of the formation of the Lone Wolf and his men. After Fu Tianyu killed two aliens in a row, he became afraid and planned to escape.

　　The alien spurted out a mouthful of emerald green blood, and his aura swelled.

　　"I will come back to take revenge on you, just wait." The alien shouted, and his whole body suddenly contracted and merged into the blood he spurted out.

　　Lone Wolf and his men sensed something was wrong and attacked immediately. Eight black diamond bone swords chopped the pool of blood into pieces, but unfortunately the alien had already fled and disappeared without a trace.

　　Fu Tianyu was extremely surprised. It was really unpredictable that the aliens had such a means of escape.

　　"Sir, we failed to kill the alien. Please punish us." The Lone Wolf and the seven skeletons said embarrassedly. Their strength was only slightly weaker than Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King, but they failed to keep the alien even after joining forces.

　　"It's not your fault. It's just that these aliens are too cunning." Fu Tianyu said softly.

　　When we landed on the ground, the people from Tianyan Hall had already gathered together.

　　"Elder Zhong Mengchu, let's go to Tianyan Hall without further ado. These three aliens should be in charge of Tianyan Hall. We must rescue Tianyan Hall before the escaped aliens rush back." Fu Tianyu said immediately.

　　Saving one more force would mean more strength for them.

　　Now the mysterious organization led by the aliens is very rampant. If they cannot unite all the forces that can be united, they may not have a chance of winning in the end. This is no longer an attack between sects, but a confrontation between races. The aliens come from another world. For the indigenous people of this world, whether they are humans, monsters, souls, dead things, etc., they are all enemies.

　　It is because of you that Fu Tianyu rescued Tianyao Forest and Minghun Valley, otherwise Fu Tianyu might not have taken action.

　　"Thank you very much, everyone. We will lead the way." Zhong Mengchu was eager for Fu Tianyu to go with them. From the battle just now, he found that not only Fu Tianyu was extremely powerful, but the Ghost King and the eight winged monsters were also very powerful. At least no one among them could compare to them.

　　Tianyantang is a sect that practices formations, and the individual combat power of the members is relatively weak. They rely on formations. If the enemy does not enter the formation, then their combat power may not even be as good as that of a ninth-level warrior. But once their formation is opened, then they will be able to exert unimaginable combat power. Of course, as long as they do not encounter an enemy like Fu Tianyu who possesses special means.

　　However, to their surprise, when they arrived at Tianyan Hall, they found that Tianyan Hall had been surrounded.

　　"People from Luoyang Palace, why are they here?" Fu Tianyu took a look at the clothes of those people and was immediately surprised. Most of these people were from Luoyang Palace, and a small number of them were all kinds of people. You could tell at a glance that they were casual cultivators or people from small sects.

　　But looking at the appearance of these people, they don't look like people being controlled at all.

　　"Are they here to attack Tianyan Hall?" Fu Tianyu thought. At this time, the people surrounding Tianyan Hall also saw the hundred of them. When they saw the people from Tianyan Hall, they immediately surrounded them like hungry wolves.

　　"Stop, what do you want to do?" Zhong Mengchu shouted and stopped those people. These people looked unfriendly, which made him very worried.

　　"Zhong Mengchu, I didn't expect that you were also a traitor. Your true identity has blinded me." An old man came out. He was Ou Zhichang, the supreme elder of Luoyang Palace.

　　"Ou Zhichang, why are you crazy? How did I become a rebel? What is your purpose in the Luoyang Palace besieging our Tianyan Hall?" Zhong Mengchu said angrily. They were about to rush in to rescue their fellow disciples to prevent being stopped by aliens, but they didn't expect to meet people from the Luoyang Palace here.

　　“Hmph, is Tianyan Hall still Tianyan Hall? You rebels control the disciples and serve as minions of the alien race. Today, I will liberate you and let you accompany those rebels.” Ou Zhichang said in a cold voice and was about to take action.

　　Fu Tianyu understood as soon as he heard it. It turned out that Luoyang Palace came to rescue Tianyan Hall, but how did they know that something had happened in Tianyan Hall.

　　"Wait a minute, Elder Ou Zhichang, has Tianyan Hall been breached by you?" Fu Tianyu stepped forward and shouted. There was a distance between the two parties, so he spoke very loudly.

　　"You are, eh, Fu Tianyu, you are not dead after all, you are even rebelling with Tianyantang, you should be killed." Ou Zhichang recognized Fu Tianyu and said angrily.

　　"I'll kill you. You saw them as rebels with your eyes. These people were rescued by us. I only ask you, those Tianyantang disciples whose minds were controlled, can you come out?" Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes and asked,

　　Ou Zhichang was very unconvinced and was about to speak when a man ran out from Tianyan Hall and flew towards him.

　　"Brother Fu, it's you who are here. That's great. Elder Ou Zhichang, Brother Fu is one of ours. He was the one who passed back all the news about the alien races before." The visitor explained happily.

　　When Fu Tianyu saw that it was Zhang Fengyi from Jin Gu, he immediately understood that it was Jin Gu who was the leader, so he felt relieved.

　　"Brother Zhang, how are you? It seems we arrived just in time. With you here, I'm afraid the things inside have been resolved. Let's gather all the disciples who have lost their minds and remove the mind locks for them first."

　　When Ou Zhichang heard Fu Tianyu say this, he immediately realized that he had indeed misunderstood, and his old face turned red.

　　"Brother Fu, I've been waiting for you. I've been wondering where to find you. Let's go." Without saying anything, Zhang Fengyi pulled Fu Tianyu towards the Tianyan Hall. Ghost King and Lone Wolf followed quickly. To remove the mind-capturing locks on the disciples of the Tianyan Hall, Fu Tianyu could not do it alone.

　　Zhong Mengchu led his disciples towards Ou Zhichang and the others.

　　"Brother Ou, we at Tianyan Hall will remember your help and will repay you handsomely in the future."

　　Ou Zhichang looked at Zhong Mengchu who was absolutely normal and sighed, "Brother Zhong, this is a big problem. The mysterious organization controlled by the alien race is wantonly controlling and subverting the sects in various states. If the guardian clan hadn't sent out a warning, I'm afraid our Luoyang Palace would have suffered. Now, in addition to your Tianyan Hall, Shangluo Valley, Menghui Valley and Fenghuo Hall are all controlled. What's more terrifying is that the royal family of Zhongzhou Kingdom is manipulating it. With the national strength of Zhongzhou Kingdom and the ability of that mysterious organization to train masters, this world is going to be in chaos."

　　Zhong Mengchu was shocked. He had not expected that the situation would become so difficult in just a few months. He had personal experience with that mysterious organization.

　　"Brother Ou, why is this happening? Hey, Brother Ou, please go into Tianyan Hall to talk. Standing outside, we all thought you were here to attack Tianyan Hall." Zhong Mengchu said immediately.

　　"There's no need to go in. We have to stay outside to prevent the black-clad men from the mysterious organization from attacking. Zhang Fengyi, Fu Tianyu and the others are inside, as well as our Palace Master. That's enough."

　　Zhong Mengchu then realized that Luoyang Palace had mobilized almost all its forces, and he was immediately filled with emotion. He thought that only at this time would these powerful forces put aside their prejudices.

　　When Fu Tianyu entered, he saw Bao Da Ting and Luoyang Palace Master Duanmu Shang.

　　"Ha, you're here, kid Fu. I hope the Ghost King is doing well. I'm glad you're here. Palace Master Duanmu, this kid you know is a successor of our lineage. Please take good care of him in the future." Bao Da Ting's eyes lit up and he quickly walked over.

　　"Uncle Bao, let's stop talking nonsense for now. Palace Master Duanmu, I'm sorry, I need to rescue these people first." Fu Tianyu didn't want to get entangled any more. The pressure from the aliens was getting greater and greater. Fu Tianyu needed to rush to the South Pole as soon as possible.

　　Duanmu Shang still didn't know how Fu Tianyu and the others were going to rescue them, but when he saw Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King rescuing them easily, each of them just patted them lightly a few times and they woke up, he was immediately surprised.

　　"Palace Master Duanmu, you don't have to look at me. I don't understand either. Even his master doesn't know what this kid is capable of, let alone us." Bao Da Ting spread his hands.

　　One day later, the mind-capturing locks were removed from everyone in Tianyan Hall. Zuo Guixin, the head of Tianyan Hall, looked at Duanmu Shang and felt very uncomfortable. There was something a little bit dirty about the two of them.

　　"Old Zuo, don't take it to heart. If this happened in my Luoyang Palace, you would definitely take action. Besides, this is mainly thanks to Fu Tianyu. If he hadn't sent back the news, I'm afraid we would all be doomed. Those traitors are so hateful. Three elders of our Luoyang Palace actually became traitors and almost took away Luoyang Palace." Duanmu Shang patted Zuo Guixin's shoulder and said.

　　Zuo Guixin had experienced it personally, so how could he not know the danger involved.

　　"Brother Fu, I'm sorry for offending you in the past. If you have any instructions in the future, Tianyantang will do your best to help you." Zuo Guixin said solemnly. If it weren't for Fu Tianyu, even if they were rescued by Duanmu Shang and others, they would still live in ignorance for the rest of their lives, and they would never find anyone else to unlock the heart-capturing lock.

　　"Master Zuo, you are too polite. I cannot stay here for long as I have important things to do. Uncle Bao, you guys better be careful. We have been being ambushed by a mysterious organization these days. Be careful when you go back and don't let anyone kill you." Fu Tianyu reminded.

　　He had talked with Bao Da Ting for a while and knew that everything in the Forbidden Valley had been arranged and surveillance of various places had begun. Once there was any unusual movement by the alien race, they would most likely be able to find out.

　　When Fu Tianyu heard that there was still no news from the old man and the others, he was a little worried, but he didn't care.

　　After greeting the Ghost King, Lone Wolf and the others, Fu Tianyu flew away directly from the air, leaving Zuo Guixin and the others feeling deeply moved. Now they knew that Fu Tianyu was carrying out an important mission, while they had been chasing him before. They felt extremely guilty.

　　In the Xuzhou ancient castle, Tuoba was sitting cross-legged at the entrance of the castle. His body had absorbed a large amount of death energy and yin energy, which were being condensed step by step. After a long time, Tuoba Skeleton finally woke up. At this time, he had reached the pinnacle of the Black Diamond Skeleton, but had never entered the next stage.

　　No skeleton in the Endless Abyss has ever known what it would be like for a skeleton to advance again after reaching the level of Black Diamond. After all, the strongest skeleton was only a Black Diamond before.

　　Tuoba discovered that the speed at which he absorbed death energy and Yin energy had greatly decreased, and was completely not as fast as when he first came in.

　　"Looks like it's time to go out." Tuoba Skull thought and was about to go outside.

　　Suddenly, a slight fluctuation was heard in the castle, which caught his attention. Tuoba was a lively person, and even after turning into a skeleton, he did not change. His curiosity was immediately piqued.

　　“What on earth is in here? Can it help me advance again?” Tuoba thought, and as soon as this thought came to his mind, he could no longer suppress it.

　　And as if sensing his thoughts, the slight fluctuation became more obvious.

　　Tuoba Skull walked towards the gate of the ancient castle like a possessed person, but he was not blocked by the ancient characters on the gate like Wu Meng, and he walked straight into the gate.

　　There was a thick fog inside, and Tuoba soon disappeared into the city.

　　The skeletons who were practicing in the same direction as Tuoba immediately discovered that Tuoba was missing. How could this be tolerated? Some skeletons saw Tuoba walking into the ancient castle and immediately withdrew to report. Here, apart from Tuoba, the old man and his men were the most powerful.

　　The old man had repeatedly warned them not to enter there, but now that Tuoba had walked in himself, it would be strange for the skeletons not to panic.

　　"What? Tuoba actually went in. This evil disciple actually dared to disobey." The old man was furious. There was a layer of restriction in the ancient castle. Ordinary skeletons could not enter at all. Even Wu Meng tried several times but failed.

　　Just then, Wu Meng walked out of the castle.

　　"Zhong Xia Yan, what's wrong?" Wu Meng asked. Zhong Xia Yan was the old man's name, but few people called him that anymore. Only Wu Meng was older than him, so calling his name was like a piece of cake.

　　"Senior Wu Meng, that brat Tuoba has entered the castle. I'm worried something might happen." The old man was extremely anxious. The castle was dangerous and unpredictable. If something happened to Tuoba inside, it would be really bad.

　　Wu Meng was a little surprised that Tuoba could actually enter the ancient castle. Could it be that the restriction had no effect on him?

　　"Zhong Xia Yan, don't worry too much. Tuoba didn't even die after falling into the endless abyss, so he will be fine. We just wait, maybe he can uncover the secret of the castle for us." Wu Meng comforted him. Now they can only hope that Tuoba can return safely, otherwise there will be big trouble.

　　The old man had no choice but to wait.

　　Tuoba walked into the ancient castle, and all he saw was black fog composed of deathly aura. He could not see anything at all. However, that slight fluctuation always guided him in the direction.

　　"What the hell is going on? Why is it so quiet in here?" Tuoba felt a little uneasy, but since he had come in, he naturally wanted to find out what was going on.

　　Walking along the ancient castle, Tuoba found that he could not sense any movement here. There was no movement in the castle that the flying skeleton had reported. It was like a dead city. Not to mention people, there was not even a single soul fluctuation.

　　After walking for several hundred meters, Tuoba estimated that he had reached the center of the castle. The castle did not look very big from the outside, and in the black fog, Tuoba could not see anything.

　　At this moment, the fluctuation became more intense. Tuoba's heart moved and he quickened his pace. He wanted to see what was waiting for him.

　　Walking in the black fog, Tuoba suddenly bumped into someone with a sound, and said something. He quickly stepped back a few steps, but he did not see anything. There was no light at all, and he could not even see his own body.

　　"Damn, what is that?" Tuoba reached over and suddenly found his arm grabbed by something. With a huge force, Tuoba was pulled over.

　　"You're looking for a fight." Tuoba shouted angrily and attacked with a palm.

　　"Huh, so soft, flesh?" Tuoba was stunned, his palm hit a piece of flesh, Tuoba shot a ray of soul fire from his eyes, and immediately found that there was a pale-skinned woman standing in front of him, the woman was staring at him, and his hand was surprisingly placed on the bulge on her chest.

　　Tuoba quickly retracted his hand, "Hey, I'm sorry, it was a slip of the tongue." Tuoba apologized quickly, he had molested the other person as soon as they met, but soon Tuoba realized something was wrong, the woman stood there motionless, it seemed like she was completely unconscious.

　　"No, it's not right. It's so soft, it can't be a dead person. Hey, what was grabbing my hand just now?" Tuoba was puzzled. The light of his soul fire only illuminated the range of two meters in front of him, and he could not see farther.

　　"What a weird castle. Never mind. Let's just treat it as if I encountered a dead person." Tuoba quickly put it behind his mind. Sensing the slight fluctuation, he was about to leave when he found that the woman suddenly stopped him.

　　Tuoba was startled, but found that the woman didn't move at all, "Could it be an illusion?"

　　Suddenly, the woman pounced towards him. There was still no movement on her body, but she was alive.

　　"She's pretending to be dead. Damn it." Tuoba slapped the woman away with his palm and ran away. It was very weird here and Tuoba didn't want to be entangled by that woman.

　　Tuoba soon found that he could not even outrun this woman. The woman stared at him without moving her eyes, which was very strange.

　　"Hey, let's talk nicely. Do you know how to speak?" Tuoba tried to communicate with the woman. The woman's body was real, but she had no soul. She looked like a zombie.

　　"I don't understand." A voice sounded directly in Tuoba's mind. Tuoba opened his mouth and was speechless.

　　"Who are you? Why are you in this castle? And what on earth is this castle?" Tuoba asked stiffly.

　　Communicating with a corpse that didn't show any movement, even though Tuoba had turned into a skeleton, he was still scared.

　　"This is my home, but who can I go to if I need help?" The same voice sounded, and Tuoba was even more speechless. Could it be that he encountered a female corpse with amnesia?

Chapter 120 Duanyang Family

　　After leaving Tianyan Hall, Fu Tianyu and his party flew directly to the South Pole. After waking up from the state of enlightenment, Fu Tianyu no longer needed to fight with the men in black to practice his moves. Naturally, he would not delay and directly crossed Yongzhou in the sky. They came to a hot place. This was the South Pole. The south belongs to fire and is extremely hot, which is exactly the opposite of the North Pole.

　　Faced with the Southern Pole where flames could be seen from the ground from time to time, Fu Tianyu and his companions did not walk on the ground, but were directly carried by the flying skeletons. However, they soon had to land on the ground.

　　As they got closer and closer to the depths of the Southern Pole, the temperature in the sky became higher and higher. Even Fu Tianyu, who was possessed by all kinds of fire energy, could not bear it. The bodies of Lone Wolf and the others became shriveled, and their flesh and blood had affected their flight.

　　As a last resort, Fu Tianyu and his team had to land. The temperature on the ground was much better, but the hot wind that blew from time to time still made them feel very uncomfortable.

　　The Ghost King went back into his lair and it was cool inside the Soul-Soothing Pearl. He didn't want to be roasted into jerky by the fire outside with Fu Tianyu.

　　Moreover, some of the flames here are actually harmful to the soul body.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu took Lone Wolf and the others in as well. The flesh on their bodies was almost cooked. They had no blood and could not resist such burning.

　　Fu Tianyu was running alone on the fire. In such a severe situation, the sooner he could reach the Suzaku Mountain, the better.

　　"Bang." There were several consecutive roars, and just when Fu Tianyu thought it was thunder, a violent explosion flashed in the distance. Someone was actually fighting here.

　　"Damn, there can't be people in this damn place?" Fu Tianyu was very curious and ran over.

　　Soon, Fu Tianyu arrived there, only to find that there was a group of men in black who were besieging a group of men in simple clothes.

　　"I can see these scums everywhere. Even if you are not annoyed, I am." Fu Tianyu thought helplessly. These men in black are lingering around and causing trouble everywhere.

　　"Hey, you minions of the alien race, come and die." Fu Tianyu shouted and killed them.

　　Whenever he met a man in black, he would kill him. Since these men in black were besieging this group of men who looked like primitive people, it was obvious that they were planning something again.

　　Fu Tianyu's attack came very suddenly. The men in black did not expect a sudden attack from Cheng Yaojin, and they suffered heavy casualties immediately. Fu Tianyu's men showed no mercy and used quick sword techniques repeatedly. Wherever the sword passed, the men in black fell to the ground one after another.

　　"Looking for death." A man in black in the middle stage of liquid transformation stopped him, but Fu Tianyu's sword did not recognize him. With a sweep of the sword, the man in black's head flew into the blue sky. When dealing with men in black, how could Fu Tianyu not know the details of these people? He killed them with great pleasure.

　　The besieged people, whose numbers were already few and far between, had already despaired, but when they saw someone killing the men in black, they immediately saw hope.

　　"Brothers, kill this damn man in black and avenge our people." A man wearing only leak-proof pants shouted and cast a fire spell, attacking the man in black. Before this, they were good at self-protection but not good at attacking, which is why they were trapped here. But now, the man in black was rushed over by Fu Tianyu, so how could they not seize the opportunity?

　　Fu Tianyu killed more than twenty men in black, but was finally stopped by a group of powerful men.

　　"Quick, kill these remnants of the Duanyang family." A powerful liquid-transforming warrior gave the order.

　　Duanyang family? Fu Tianyu was stunned and almost got hurt.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally knew about the Duanyang family. Like the Luohong family, the Duanyang family was once a family that protected a lineage. However, they suddenly disappeared a hundred years ago. The other person who threw the Wordless Book into the endless abyss was none other than a descendant of the Duanyang family, a person whom Tuoba hated to the core.

　　“Could it be that the Duanyang family and the Luohong family were also betrayed by traitors and moved their entire clan here?

　　As Fu Tianyu was thinking, his men became even more ruthless. They used the dragon-patterned ancient sword in their right hand to perform the Quick Sword Technique and used the Green Dragon Seal in their left hand. With one sword and one seal, they instantly tore a man in black into pieces. The other two men saw how powerful Fu Tianyu was and quickly fled. If they didn't leave, they would die here.

　　The two leading men in black fled, and seeing this, the other men in black also fled in all directions, leaving behind more than a dozen strong men.

　　"Thank you for your help. I will never forget you, Duan Yang Feng. May I ask your name?" A man from the Duan Yang family said with a bow.

　　"Are you descendants of the Duanyang family? Then do you recognize this symbol?" Fu Tianyu cast a guardian mark.

　　Duan Yangfeng's face suddenly changed drastically, and Fu Tianyu knew at a glance that they were indeed the Duan Yang family.

　　"It seems that you know who I am. Take me to see your clan leader. I have something to talk to him about." Fu Tianyu sighed.

　　Duan Yangfeng showed a look of grief and indignation on his face. "I am the current patriarch of the Duan Yang family. If you have anything to say, just tell me."

　　"What? You, is there only this few people left in your Duanyang family?" Fu Tianyu showed an expression of disbelief. In his opinion, since the Duanyang family has been preserved, it must be like the Luohong family, with at least thousands of clansmen.

　　"I didn't lie to you. That damn traitor brought his men to purge the family. We were able to break out of the siege only after the clan leader and elders fought to the death." Duan Yangfeng said with a grim expression.

　　"Duan Yangze, this beast." Fu Tianyu cursed loudly. Another beast who killed his family. Fu Tianyu did not expect that he would meet two of them in succession, and both of them were people who protected the same lineage.

　　Duan Yangfeng looked at Fu Tianyu in surprise. Although Fu Tianyu had marked the guardian clan, he did not expect that Fu Tianyu would know Duan Yangze.

　　"I'm Fu Tianyu, a member of the Guardian Clan. I know what happened to you, Duan Yangfeng. I want to ask you, are you willing to lead your family back to the Guardian Clan? If you are willing, I will introduce you to a place where you can find members of the Guardian Clan. If you are not willing, then you can do as you please. I still have things to do." Fu Tianyu asked. Apart from feeling regretful about the Duan Yang family, he could only give them another choice.

　　Sure enough, Duan Yangfeng did not disappoint him. This man, who looked to be in his early thirties, became excited when he heard that Fu Tianyu was a member of the Guardian clan and asked them to choose whether to return to the Guardian lineage.

　　"Are you telling the truth? Ever since a traitor appeared in the family, we have had no news from other branches. In the end, we had no choice but to move here to avoid the traitor's hunt. Over the years, there are only so many people left in the family." Duan Yangfeng said with a sob.

　　Fu Tianyu felt uncomfortable watching a grown man crying. After all, these people had suffered a lot. Because of a traitor, the whole family was implicated, and they were helpless.

　　“You are not many in number now, so it is not difficult to move secretly. However, those men in black should not have gone far. How about this, you come with me to the Vermillion Bird Mountain deep in the polar regions, and when I come back, I will take you back with me.” Fu Tianyu thought about it and said this.

　　If they were really allowed to find the Forbidden Valley on their own, they would probably be discovered by the mysterious organization before they even leave Yongzhou. There are only so few people left in the Duanyang family, and Fu Tianyu has to take care of them no matter what.

　　As for whether these people can be trusted, Fu Tianyu believes that with his own strength, dealing with these people is no problem and he doesn't have to worry about anything at all.

　　If these people dare to betray, Fu Tianyu will definitely not mind killing them.

　　Duan Yangfeng seemed to know that with their own strength, they would not be able to protect themselves, so he immediately agreed to Fu Tianyu's proposal and followed Fu Tianyu into the depths of the polar region.

　　Not long after they left, the men in black who had been beaten back before appeared here. The number of men in black who came this time was more than twice as many as before, numbering over a hundred.

　　"Gu Luo, you losers actually let someone escape. Humph, I'll settle the score with you when I get back. Let's go, I want to see who dares to interfere in our affairs." A pale young man shouted.

　　This young man didn't seem to have ever practiced martial arts, but the many men in black didn't dare to disobey him.

　　More than a hundred men in black hurriedly chased after them, trying to intercept Fu Tianyu and his group, otherwise they would have no chance of survival.

　　Fu Tianyu, Duan Yangfeng and the others were also hurrying on their way. These people all had good cultivation bases, and among more than ten people, five were Liquid Transformation experts.

　　"Kids, there are people chasing us from behind. Let these guys go first and we will stop them." The voice of the Ghost King suddenly sounded.

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned, and then he knew that it must be the reinforcements brought by the escaped men in black.

　　"Duan Yangfeng, you guys go first, don't talk too much, and rush to the Vermillion Bird Divine Mountain as fast as you can." Fu Tianyu ordered immediately, and his tone was unquestionable.

　　Duan Yangfeng was stunned and said nothing more. He had naturally guessed something, but they were all injured and would be a burden if they stayed here.

　　When Duan Yangfeng and the others walked away, the Ghost King came out of the Soul-Suppressing Pearl space. As soon as he came out, he immediately put on his armor. The fire here hurt him a little, but in order to stop those men in black, the Ghost King didn't care about that.

　　Soon, more than a hundred men in black caught up, and behind them, a young man was following them staggeringly.

　　"It's this guy, kill him." The man in black who led the team was the two people who escaped. When he saw Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King, he immediately killed them.

　　"Since you're here to die, I'll grant your wish." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly and took the first step, while the Ghost King stared at the young man who followed him from behind. This man was very unusual, and the Ghost King was on guard.

　　Ah, Fu Tianyu charged into the black-clothed crowd as if he was in an empty space. Under his fast sword technique, no one could resist. Even the black-clothed man in the middle stage of liquid transformation had to dodge his lightning-fast sword moves.

　　"Hmph, trash." The young man became furious when he saw Fu Tianyu slaughtering his men in this way, and was about to take action. However, he soon found himself being locked and immediately stared at the Ghost King.

　　"Who are you and how dare you interfere in our affairs?" the young man said arrogantly.

　　The Ghost King was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. In just a few steps, he had already passed through the blockade of the men in black. Anyone who blocked him was killed on the ground by him.

　　"Looking for death." The young man was furious and slapped the Ghost King with his palm. The wind from his palm blew up the already hot air here like a tornado.

　　The Ghost King broke the palm wind with one sword. His blood-red armor made him look like a peerless killing god.

　　"You shameless thing, show your true colors. Since you are not a human, why bother pretending to be one?" The Ghost King said sarcastically.

　　"You, huh, then let me show you how powerful our holy clan is." The young man knew that the Ghost King already knew his identity and was about to transform, but the Ghost King came to kill him.

　　"Do you think I'm stupid? I'll turn you into that half-human, half-ghost thing."

　　The alien was immediately furious, his head seemed to have changed, and was broken abruptly, and his strength decreased by at least 30%.

　　His half-human, half-alien appearance made his strength extremely unstable, but it would take time to completely transform. However, the Ghost King would not give him even a minute, and the rusty sword stabbed him repeatedly at the vital points of his body.

　　"You are despicable." The alien cursed.

　　"Thank you for your compliment." The Ghost King was not polite and continued to fight as usual. The soul-shaking devilish sound was transmitted along with the sword moves, interfering with the alien's consciousness.

　　On Fu Tianyu's side, he was finally stopped by five powerful liquid-transforming warriors, and out of the more than one hundred men in black, only less than ten were left. The others had no power to fight back when facing his fast sword.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't want to get entangled any more, so he used the Qilin Seal in his left hand to seal the situation. Although he didn't transform into the Qilin divine beast, he made the five liquid-transforming warriors pause for a moment. This pause allowed him to cut off the head of a man in black with one sword.

　　"Oh no, this guy has some strange powers again, attacking with magic." A man in black shouted, and the remaining four men in black outside the battle circle immediately prepared spells and blasted towards Fu Tianyu.

　　"Hmph, you want to kill me like this?" Fu Tianyu snorted with disdain, shifted his foot and dodged, at the same time, he used the Green Dragon Seal and attacked the four men in black who were preparing to attack with spells.

　　The Azure Dragon Seal transformed into a Azure Dragon divine beast and pounced forward.

　　The huge green dragon scared everyone, but Fu Tianyu would not miss this opportunity and immediately killed the remaining four men in black.

　　With a bang, the four men in black joined forces to block the attack of Qinglong Yin and fell to the ground. They were all ninth-level warriors, and it was rare and precious that they could block Fu Tianyu's attack.

　　The remaining men in black felt a chill in their hearts. Fu Tianyu's strength was beyond their imagination. More than a hundred people were dealt with by him like chopping melons and vegetables. Now they were the only ones left who could fight. However, even though it was four against one, they had no confidence at all. Fu Tianyu's sword was too fast, and even they could only parry.

　　"Hold him back, and we'll win when the adults deal with that guy." A man in black shouted.

　　Fu Tianyu watched them change their fighting style, snorted coldly, and used his sword to break the sword technique. While the man in black was dodging, he suddenly killed the young man who was fighting with the Ghost King.

　　"You bastard." The four men in black did not expect Fu Tianyu to abandon them and hurriedly chased after him. Fu Tianyu attacked the young man with a sword, disrupting his rhythm. Then he did not stay for long and immediately turned around to kill the men in black who were chasing him.

　　The men in black didn't dare to retreat now. If Fu Tianyu and the armored man attacked the young man together, they would have no chance of survival.

　　The man in black did not retreat, which was exactly what Fu Tianyu wanted. There was no problem with the Ghost King. He was just an alien who had not fully transformed. Although this place was not conducive for the Ghost King to perform, it was still no problem to suppress an alien.

　　Fu Tianyu started fighting with the remaining men in black. His movements were extremely fast and he put the four men in black in danger. They had little strength to fight back. Seeing that the battle was almost over, Fu Tianyu suddenly used the Xuanwu Seal that he had prepared for a long time.

　　"Seal it for me." Fu Tianyu shouted loudly, and the Xuanwu Seal turned into the Xuanwu divine beast and suppressed the four men in black who were attacking him at close range. The four men in black stopped their movements instantly, and Fu Tianyu's ancient sword slashed four times in a row, and four heads flew into the sky.

　　"Asshole, you're looking for death." The alien was furious. In just a few moments, all his men were killed.

　　"You'd better take care of yourself." The Ghost King snorted coldly, and his sword technique suddenly changed. The Dragon God Sword Technique was performed. The nearly perfect Dragon God Sword Technique was much stronger than the sword technique he had performed before.

　　The aliens were in a panic, but they could not escape the range of the Ghost King's sword.

　　Fu Tianyu walked to the side, and after seeing the four men in black who were still making noises, he walked over.

　　"Old Ghost, do you need help?" Fu Tianyu asked symbolically. The Ghost King now has the upper hand, and Fu Tianyu will not join easily. What's more, he also wants to see how strong the Ghost King is.

　　"Just watch from the side. Humph, an alien dares to come out. I'm going to burn him to death here." The Ghost King laughed and said. The fire here was very strong. If this alien was killed, he could really burn him to death.

　　Although the alien didn't know what lighting the sky lantern was, he knew it was not a good thing, and immediately attacked the Ghost King fiercely.

　　However, the Ghost King who used the Dragon God Sword Technique was not so easy to defeat. The Ghost King's Dragon God Sword Technique was no weaker than Fu Tianyu's. Although he did not practice the Nine Swords of the Dragon God that Fu Tianyu had comprehended on his own, the original sword technique was compiled by him. When he performed it now, it was even more powerful.

　　All the attacks of the aliens were drawn back, and the Ghost King swung his sword to break the sky, and the entire space was blown up by him. The aliens were dealing with the attacks drawn back by the Ghost King, and one of their arms was shattered by the space without being careful.

　　"Ah." With a scream, the alien fled quickly. He couldn't even defeat a Ghost King, let alone there was Fu Tianyu next to him. He would be a fool if he didn't run away.

　　But Fu Tianyu would not give him a chance. He quickly intercepted him and forced him back with a sword.

　　Old ghost, stop playing around, just kill him." Fu Tianyu said.

　　The Ghost King smiled evilly, and with one sword, he stabbed the alien through. The alien fell down, and his eyes, which had not changed completely, remained open until his death.

Chapter 121: Changes in Southern Tang

　　When Fu Tianyu arrived at the Vermillion Bird Mountain, it was already the second day. The Ghost King went back to enjoy the cool air, while Duan Yangfeng and others stood on the edge of the Vermillion Bird Mountain, waiting anxiously. When they saw Fu Tianyu appear, they finally felt relieved.

　　"You wait here." Fu Tianyu exchanged greetings with them and gave the order, then headed towards the Suzaku Sacred Mountain. They had finally arrived at the last sacred mountain, so there was no way Fu Tianyu would delay.

　　Duan Yangfeng was just about to remind Fu Tianyu that there was a restriction here, and then he opened his mouth wide, because he saw that Fu Tianyu actually walked directly into the restriction of Suzaku Mountain without being affected at all.

　　“Brother, how did Fu Tianyu do this? Isn’t it true that no one can get close to the Vermillion Bird Mountain?” asked a man from the Duanyang family.

　　"I don't know, but it's our fortune to have such a person in the Guardian clan. Third brother, everyone, from now on, we in the Duanyang family must obey Fu Tianyu's orders. Anyone who disobeys will be killed." Duanyang Feng said as if he was swearing an oath.

　　The others looked at each other and nodded immediately. If it weren't for Fu Tianyu's rescue, they would have died tragically under the pursuit of the men in black. Moreover, Fu Tianyu could allow them to return to protect their lineage. This was the family's mission. Although they were all very young and the elders of the family were all dead or injured, they still insisted on the mission passed down by the family.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally didn't know that Duan Yangfeng had already sworn allegiance. At this time, he came to the front of the Suzaku Divine Mountain. The Suzaku Divine Mountain was completely red, and bursts of fire were emanating from it. The temperature was frighteningly high.

　　Fu Tianyu observed and found the path to get on the back of Suzaku and walked to the four directions of the pole. Fu Tianyu already knew how to save time. Behind Suzaku, Fu Tianyu began to practice the Qilin Seal. The Qilin Seal could trigger the inheritance of other mythical beasts and mountains. After Fu Tianyu performed the Qilin Seal once, the entire Suzaku Mountain suddenly became bright.

　　"Brother, look, the sacred mountain has shown its power." A member of the Duanyang family said excitedly. They had been to see the Suzaku Sacred Mountain before, but did not get anything. Now that Fu Tianyu entered, they immediately reacted. It would be strange if they were not excited.

　　Duan Yangfeng had a complicated expression, but his face also showed excitement. Having such a person following him would not disgrace their Duan Yang family.

　　Fu Tianyu obtained the Suzaku Seal as he wished. The south is dominated by fire, and fire represents destruction. The Suzaku Seal carries a breath of destruction. Fu Tianyu began to practice it on the Suzaku Divine Mountain. The practice of the Suzaku Seal was much more difficult than the practice of other seals. Fu Tianyu put aside all his thoughts and kept practicing. It was not until two days later that he finally succeeded in practicing a complete set of Suzaku Seal. Benefiting from his previous state of enlightenment, Fu Tianyu immediately mastered the attack method of this seal after successfully practicing the Suzaku Seal.

　　Fu Tianyu did not stop and continued to practice the seal method. When a Suzaku seal condensed in his hand, the Suzaku Divine Mountain, like the other four sacred mountains, emitted a divine light that shone into his body. Among the five elements lotus petals that contained the fire essence, there was suddenly an additional Suzaku mark. The only thing that was missing from the Five Elements seal was the Earth Qilin mark.

　　Fu Tianyu put away the Vermillion Bird Seal, took a deep breath, and walked to the top of the Vermillion Bird's head. On the top of the Vermillion Bird's head, there was a crossed fire feather. Before this, Fu Tianyu had already seen a piece of white paper on the crossed fire feathers, which was the last page of the Wordless Heavenly Book.

　　Taking out the wordless heavenly book, Fu Tianyu handed it over. The white page suddenly trembled violently and turned into a ray of white light that sank into the wordless heavenly book. The wordless heavenly book suddenly emitted light and soared into the sky.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the wordless heavenly book floating in the air and the light. He immediately knew that he had succeeded. He just didn't know whether the wordless heavenly book would show anything.

　　With a wave of his hand, the wordless book fell into his hands, and Fu Tianyu couldn't wait to flip through it.

　　However, when he opened the wordless book, there was still no text or pattern on it, which made Fu Tianyu very puzzled. Could it be that the whole thing is just a white book?

　　Thinking that maybe he had missed something, or maybe the timing was not right, Fu Tianyu did not complain. After more than half a year, he finally walked through the Four Sacred Mountains and collected the Wordless Heavenly Book. Fu Tianyu's heart suddenly felt relieved.

　　Duan Yangfeng and others also saw the white light of the Wordless Heavenly Book, but only Duan Yangfeng knew what it was. Although the Duan Yang family had temporarily separated from the guardian lineage, the secret of the Wordless Heavenly Book was still passed down. Duan Yangfeng had already been identified as the patriarch of the next generation, and the living environment in the Duan Yang family was very bad, so the old patriarch had already passed the secret to him.

　　"He actually put together this wordless heavenly book. Grandpa, did you see that? The wish to protect the clan is about to be fulfilled." Duan Yangfeng roared in his heart, and at the same time he was extremely excited.

　　Fu Tianyu slowly walked out of the Suzaku Sacred Mountain and saw Duan Yangfeng and more than a dozen children of the Duan Yang family standing there respectfully.

　　"Duan Yangfeng, everyone, let's set off now. By the way, I have some food here, you can eat something first." Fu Tianyu glanced at them and found that they were not in good condition, and then said.

　　Man is iron and food is steel. Although these people are strong, they still need to eat. Fu Tianyu himself can already practice fasting to a certain extent.

　　Seeing Fu Tianyu conjuring up food like magic, Duan Yangfeng and the others had a better understanding of Fu Tianyu's unfathomable nature and hurriedly took the food. Most of them were wounded and really needed food to nourish their bodies.

　　After all of them had eaten their fill, Fu Tianyu took them on the road. Now the Wordless Heavenly Book was complete, and Fu Tianyu had returned to the Forbidden Valley. Moreover, Fu Tianyu had no idea what the situation was like outside. The mysterious organization was coming with great force, and he had to worry about how many people they controlled.

　　In the capital of the Southern Tang Kingdom, Liu Kesi, the King of the Southern Tang Kingdom, looked angrily at the civil and military officials in the hall. He looked at the man standing in the hall who looked exactly like him, and felt regretful in his heart.

　　After receiving the warning from the Guardian Clan, Liu Kesi has tried his best to pay attention to the situation in the country and arranged for spies to be responsible for this matter. However, he still did not expect that all his ministers have been controlled, and now, they are going to force the emperor to abdicate.

　　"You traitors, you shall not die a hapless death." Liu Kesi's face was filled with despair. The forces loyal to him had been slaughtered without him noticing, and the four masters who were guarding him were also lying in the hall. Now he was isolated and helpless.

　　"Liu Kesi, I want your position. From now on, I will be the emperor of Southern Tang. Haha, it's not bad to live the life of a king. Don't worry, I will take good care of your concubines." The man in the hall who looked exactly like him laughed.

　　"You, I will kill you." Liu Kesi was furious and punched the man in the hall. The power of his fist turned into a dragon and pounced on the other party.

　　"Hmph, you don't know your own limitations." The man grabbed the dragon shape formed by the fist force with his claw and crushed it with a squeeze.

　　Liu Kesi's face changed drastically. Although he was the king, he was also a cultivator and had already turned into liquid. However, the opponent actually blocked his attack easily.

　　"I have to say you have good aptitude. Unfortunately, it's your fate. Go with peace of mind." The man in the hall pointed forward, and Liu Kesi fell down immediately. A finger hole appeared on his heart, leaving bright red blood.

　　"Long live the emperor." The ministers acted as if they saw nothing. When that man sat on the dragon throne, they immediately shouted loudly, and the Southern Tang Kingdom changed hands in an instant.

　　"Pass on my order, immediately send troops to attack the Tianyan Hall in Heizhou, and kill without mercy anyone who dares to stand in the way of the imperial army."

　　"Long live the emperor." A group of important ministers immediately cheered, as if they were looking forward to the war.

　　In Heizhou, Zhang Fengyi still stayed in Tianyan Hall and did not leave immediately.

　　"Mr. Zhang, someone is looking for you." Zhong Mengchu came to Zhang Fengyi's residence and knocked on the door.

　　Zhang Fengyi stayed here for a while on behalf of the Forbidden Valley to prevent Tianyan Hall from encountering any more accidents. Although his strength was limited, the guardian force of the guarding lineage had been dispatched and was available for him to use.

　　"Oh?" Zhang Fengyi opened the door and saw a very ordinary person following Zhong Mengchu. He knew this person. He was a spy from Forbidden Valley outside.

　　"Greetings, Young Master Zhang. This is an urgent secret letter." The man took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Zhang Fengyi.

　　Zhang Fengyi took it and opened the letter immediately. Since it was an urgent message, it must be a very important matter. He ignored Zhong Mengchu who was standing aside.

　　Zhong Mengchu was a little embarrassed, but his eyes did not glance at the letter in Zhang Fengyi's hand. Although Zhang Fengyi did not avoid him, he would not peek either.

　　After reading the letter, Zhang Fengyi's face suddenly changed.

　　"Elder Zhong, I want to see the hall master, immediately." Zhang Fengyi said hurriedly.

　　Zhong Mengchu did not dare to delay and immediately led Zhang Fengyi away. From Zhang Fengyi's expression, he could tell that something big must have happened.

　　Zuo Guixin was discussing the sect's reorganization with the three supreme elders when he saw Zhong Mengchu leading Zhang Fengyi in. Zuo Guixin was a little unhappy, but when he saw Zhang Fengyi, he couldn't get angry.

　　"Master, Mr. Zhang has something urgent to discuss with you." Zhong Mengchu knew that barging in directly was a bit wrong, but he couldn't care less at this moment.

　　"Oh, I wonder if Mr. Zhang has any important matter?" Zuo Guixin asked hurriedly.

　　"Master Zuo, this is the secret letter I received. You will understand after taking a look at it." Zhang Fengyi handed the letter to Zuo Guixin.

　　Zuo Guixin took a look and his face suddenly changed drastically. He saw that it was written: The Southern Tang Kingdom has been controlled, and a large army has been sent to attack Tianyan Hall. Move quickly. The signature was the seal of the guardian clan.

　　"Damn it, elders, gather all the disciples immediately." Zuo Guixin shouted immediately.

　　"Master, what happened?" asked the three supreme elders.

　　"The army of Southern Tang is on the way. We need to move quickly." Zuo Guixin said, and immediately left quickly. For Tianyantang, which had been ambushed once, this sect's headquarters was no longer a big deal.

　　No matter how much we planned, we never expected that the mysterious organization would actually control the Southern Tang Kingdom. This is trouble.

　　The elders immediately followed suit, and soon the bell rang to summon all the disciples.

　　"All disciples of Tianyan Hall, pack up your things immediately and gather in the square within a quarter of an hour. Those who fail to arrive after the deadline will be expelled from the sect." Along with the ringing of the bell, Zuo Guixin's loud voice was also heard.

　　Many disciples of Tianyan Hall looked at each other, then ran back to their own residences. However, Zuo Guixin had already sent people to pack up the important books, techniques, and property of Tianyan Hall.

　　A quarter of an hour passed quickly. All the people in Tianyan Hall were carrying bags of various sizes. Although they were very confused, they still carried out the order without any compromise.

　　"Everyone listen up, divide into ten teams immediately, head towards Li Yue State, and gather in Liangzhou of Li Yue State. Everyone, Southern Tang State has fallen, and the Southern Tang army is already here. It will be too late if we don't leave now. Divide into teams immediately." Zuo Guixin cast nine spells, and the disciples gathered in the square were roughly divided into ten teams, which were then led by the only twenty remaining supreme elders to evacuate quickly.

　　Zhang Fengyi has packed his things.

　　"Mr. Zhang, please come with us." Zuo Guixin, who was leading more than 20 elders to cover their retreat, said immediately when he saw Zhang Fengyi.

　　"No, Hall Master Zuo, I still have to go to Luoyang Palace to see if they have received the news. Let's meet in Liangzhou. Don't worry, our people are already there to pick them up." Zhang Fengyi said, and said goodbye and left.

　　Zuo Guixin and others looked at everything in Tianyan Hall and felt reluctant to leave, but now they had to leave. The army of the Southern Song Dynasty was not the same as ordinary human cultivators. The attack of the army was not something that their sect could withstand alone. What's more, the power of the mysterious organization behind it would definitely follow. If they stayed, their Tianyan Hall would be expelled, so it would be better for them to stay and be useful, and still have hope of rebuilding Tianyan Hall.

　　Two days later, the army of Southern Tang had arrived at the foot of the mountain where Tianyan Hall was located.

　　"Report to the general. We have received news that all the people in Tianyan Hall have evacuated and their whereabouts are unknown." The scout came to report immediately.

　　"Understood. Order the entire army to enter Tianyan Hall and station there." said Situ Hongye, the general of the Southern Tang Kingdom who commanded the army.

　　"Yes, General." The scout went down immediately.

　　Soon, a hundred thousand troops from the Southern Tang Kingdom entered the site of Tianyan Hall, where all the buildings of Tianyan Hall were still preserved.

　　Situ Hongye looked at the building in front of him with a lot of reluctance in his heart, but he did not show it. The army he led was all trained by him. However, he did not expect that the target of the attack was actually Tianyan Hall.

　　In Yongzhou, Fu Tianyu and Duan Yangfeng finally walked out of the fiery place in the southern pole and set foot on the green land.

　　"Duan Yangfeng, let's go get some clothes first. It's not a good idea for you to dress like this." Fu Tianyu said immediately when he looked at the so-called clothes of Duan Yangfeng and the others.

　　In the southern polar region, most clothes are not enough to resist the burning heat, so the people of the Duanyang family dress more wildly than savages, and there is nothing they can do about it.

　　Duan Yangfeng knew that what they were doing was indecent, but they didn't care. Since Fu Tianyu said so, they just did it.

　　There was a small town ahead. Fu Tianyu went in and bought more than 20 sets of ordinary people's clothes, which solved their problem.

　　When Fu Tianyu and Duan Yangfeng walked into the town, they found that someone was following them.

　　Fu Tianyu signaled Duan Yangfeng and the others to go first, and he fell behind.

　　In a deserted corner, Fu Tianyu waited for the person who was following him.

　　"Mr. Fu, the Valley Master has some news for me to pass on to you." The man made a gesture, and when he saw Fu Tianyu return the gesture, he spoke.

　　"Oh, what's the matter?" Fu Tianyu could tell from his gestures that this was someone from the Forbidden Valley, and he couldn't help feeling a little surprised.

　　"Something has happened in the Southern Tang Kingdom. Please return to the territory of the Yue Kingdom as soon as possible, Mr. Fu. Otherwise, your safety will be in jeopardy. Tianyan Hall, Luoyang Palace and Zizhu Hall have all been evacuated. The Southern Tang Kingdom has sent a large army to attack these three forces and will soon block the border."

　　"What? When did this happen?" Fu Tianyu was stunned. The Southern Tang Kingdom actually sent out its army. There was only one possibility, that is, the Southern Tang Kingdom, like the Zhongzhou Kingdom, had fallen into the control of a mysterious organization.

　　"It happened seven days ago, Mr. Fu, you'd better go back quickly. The Valley Master said you can't afford to make any mistakes." After giving instructions, the man left immediately.

　　Fu Tianyu hurriedly caught up with Duan Yangfeng and the others. He originally wanted to let them recuperate for a while, but it seems it is too late now.

　　When Duan Yangfeng heard that something had happened in Southern Tang, he immediately obeyed Fu Tianyu's orders. They snatched horses in the town and immediately galloped towards the Kingdom of Li Yue.

　　Fu Tianyu left two flying skeletons to guide them, and left first, carried by the lone wolf.

　　Now that he knew the importance of the things he had, he naturally could not stay in the territory of Southern Tang at will. Otherwise, if something happened, it would be a big trouble.

　　In Zhongzhou Kingdom, Ge Simeng, the master of Yihe Valley in Yuzhou, felt his scalp tingling. Zhongzhou Kingdom suddenly sent a large army to attack, and a warning from the guardian clan was also sent here, asking them to evacuate quickly.

　　However, Yuzhou was in the west. If they wanted to evacuate, they would have to cross most of Zhongzhou. By the time they evacuated, I'm afraid not everyone would be able to leave Zhongzhou.

　　"Damn it, those stupid royal family members of Zhong Zhou Kingdom were wiped out. What should we do now?" Ge Simeng complained.

　　"Valley Master, give the order quickly. It will be too late if we don't retreat now." Elder Ge Mengsi advised.

　　"I want to retreat, but where should we retreat to? Should we go to the Western Pole? That is a deadly place. Without food and water, all our people will die within ten days.

　　"Valley Master, we can retreat into the Heavenly Demon Forest. There are many mountains there, and the army of Zhong Zhou Kingdom can't do anything to us." Ge Mengsi suddenly suggested.

　　Ge Simeng was stunned, gritted his teeth, and said, "Let's do it this way. I hope those monsters will keep their word."

　　Ge Simeng has always had a grievance against monsters. Although the monsters rescued Yihegu, he can't care about so much now. If he doesn't leave now, he will never have to leave again.

　　Everyone in Yihegu had already been preparing, and upon hearing the order, they immediately headed towards the Tianyao Forest. The monsters in the Tianyao Forest had also sent people to support them.

Chapter 122 Tuoba's Wife

　　The Zhong Zhou Kingdom sent troops, the Nan Tang Kingdom sent troops, and nine of the thirteen states began to fall into chaos. Only the royal family of the Li Yue Kingdom was not attacked by the mysterious organization because of its strict defenses. However, how could the Li Yue Kingdom alone resist the armies of the Zhong Zhou Kingdom and the Nan Tang Kingdom?

　　In the palace of Li Yue Kingdom, the brave king Li Kaitian looked solemn, and the emperor Li Qianji was even more worried. There was also a secret attempt to seize the imperial power in Li Yue Kingdom, but under Li Kaitian's arrangement, all the rebels were captured and executed in the first place, and the people sent by the mysterious organization were also besieged and killed by the army.

　　The State of Liyue was established only a hundred years ago, and the control over the army was very strict, and the royal family was not corrupt, so it was able to survive. However, now, facing the armies of two countries, it is still unknown how long the State of Liyue can resist.

　　"Uncle, what do you think we should do? Do we still have hope?" Emperor Li Qianji said in panic. He was born after the founding of the country and had never experienced the baptism of the battlefield, so he was naturally not as courageous.

　　"Your Majesty, no one in our Li family is afraid of death. We were able to successfully establish the country and lay such a great foundation back then, so we are able to protect it now. In terms of military strength, neither the Zhong Zhou Kingdom nor the Southern Tang Kingdom can compare with us." Li Kaitian said disdainfully.

　　As a veteran warrior and the patron saint of the Yue Kingdom, the Brave King Li Kaitian has never been afraid of anyone or any challenge in his life.

　　"Fortunately, my uncle is here. I feel much more at ease. Uncle, you are in charge of all military affairs. I feel at ease with you in power." Li Qianji thought for a while and said.

　　Li Kaitian was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Now was not the time to be suspicious. Only if he took full command of the troops would there be a glimmer of hope in leaving the Kingdom of Yue.

　　"Guardian clan, ah, Guardian clan, I hope that you can turn the tide this time, otherwise, this world will really be enslaved by aliens." Li Kaitian sighed, he did not expect that things would take such a bad turn.

　　Xuzhou, the old man and others are still waiting outside the ancient castle. One hundred thousand skeletons have been tempered in the castle and have reached their respective limits. The castle is very effective for the growth of the skeletons. All the black light skeletons have further become black diamond skeletons. There are as many as three thousand black diamond skeletons alone among the one hundred thousand troops.

　　The others have all evolved into black light skeletons. These black light skeletons are temporarily unable to absorb the death and negative energy of the castle, but after they are consolidated, they should be able to continue evolving.

　　However, no skeleton could break through the level of the black diamond skeleton, which disappointed the old man. But even this army of 100,000 was already a huge force.

　　The Black Light Skeleton is comparable to the Liquid Chemistry Warriors, and the Black Diamond Skeleton is even stronger than the Middle Liquid Chemistry Warriors. They are slightly inferior to the Late Liquid Chemistry Warriors, but their bodies can make their combat effectiveness even stronger.

　　As long as they don't encounter restraining spells, the Undead Skeletons are almost immortal. Such an army is enough to prevent the alien race from making a comeback.

　　However, the problem now is that there is still no news about Tuoba, the commander of this army. The old man is not worried that Tuoba will die, because the black diamond skeletons here are still living in peace. If Tuoba dies, these skeletons will also be doomed.

　　Precisely because the skeletons were fine, the old man was not very worried. It's just that given the current situation, they don't have much time to waste. These days, the old man has contacted the intelligence network of the Guardian Clan and learned about many things that happened after they went to the Endless Abyss. Now, Li Yue State continues to help, and all the forces that are not controlled have retreated to the four states controlled by Li Yue State. However, facing the aggressive offensive of Zhong Zhou State and Nan Tang State, it is still unknown how long Li Yue State can hold out.

　　"If that brat comes out, I will beat him to death." The old man cursed secretly. This guy Tuoba has never been a worry for him. He was like this when he was a human and he was still like this when he was a skeleton. The old man has a lot of resentment.

　　"Sir, the king appeared on top of the castle." Suddenly, a voice came from above. It was the skeleton on guard there. The old man and his friends left and came a hundred meters outside the city gate. Sure enough, Tuoba Skeleton was standing on top of the castle very casually. This was the first time that someone appeared in the castle. However, what made the old man dumbfounded was that next to Tuoba, there was a woman snuggling.

　　"Haha, old liar, your disciple is really good. I can even find you a disciple-wife here." Zhijiren laughed. Now that Tuoba appeared, he felt relieved and teased him a few times.

　　The old man's expression suddenly became serious. "Get lost, you charlatan, you're looking for a hammer."

　　Tuoba proudly worked on the castle, then flew out holding the woman.

　　"Hahaha, old man, did you miss me? Come, let me introduce you. This is Weiwei, the disciple-in-law I found for you. She's very pretty, isn't she?" Tuoba laughed.

　　The old man's expression became even more interesting, while Zhijiren and Wu Meng were very surprised. Zhijiren had not expected that this was really the case.

　　"Tuoba, what's going on? You've been in there for so long, what the hell are you doing, and what's going on?" The old man was a little incoherent. His apprentice had turned into an undead skeleton, and he had accepted his fate. It was good enough that he could still retain consciousness and be alive and well. However, since he had already turned into a skeleton, why would he still find a wife? Wasn't this teasing his feelings?

　　"I have gained recognition from this ancient city and can now control it. Weiwei is a native of the ancient city and was sealed here. Now that I have unsealed her, she will follow me. What's wrong, old man? Are you jealous? Haha, even if I turn into a skeleton, I will still be a cool and handsome skeleton." Tuoba Skull was very proud.

　　And the girl named Weiwei actually knew how to greet, "Greetings to the Master, and to the two seniors."

　　The old man immediately cracked his mouth, "No need to be polite, my good wife, you have to help me keep an eye on this kid. This kid is always on the roof and making trouble. I have been wanting to find him a marriage for a long time. Tuoba, haha, now it's good, from now on you will be under the care of your wife."

　　Tuoba's jaw dropped, while Zhijiren and Wumeng were speechless when they saw the old man's relieved smile. How could there be such people?

　　And Weiwei's expression became rich. She was a dead object, sealed in this castle for so many years, but she was still able to maintain her intelligence. When she heard the old man say this, she immediately grabbed Tuoba's ear.

　　"I heard you. From now on, you are under my control. Hehe, let's see if you dare to bully me."

　　Tuoba screamed, his smug look gone, "Old man, did I owe you something in my previous life? You don't have to be like this."

　　The old man finally laughed out loud. This kid Tuoba really needed someone to take care of him.

　　Soon, after listening to Tuoba's explanation, they figured out what was going on. It turned out that the castle was actually a sealed ancient city, connected to the dragon vein of Jiuzhou. In the ancient city, there were people who were sealed together back then, and now they have all become dead things, but those dead things are now sleeping. After Tuoba entered, he got the city lord's token of the ancient city. The city lord's token recognized him as the master. From then on, he could control everything in the castle, including the dead things inside. These dead things were much more abnormal than Wumeng, and they had existed for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer. Although they were all sleeping, in such an ancient castle, even the stones had become spirits.

　　"How about it, old man, are you shocked? Haha, this place is my territory. All skeletons, listen up and follow me into the castle to practice. Then I will bring an army of 100,000 black diamonds to seek revenge on those damn guys." Tuoba Skeleton quickly became excited. The death energy and yin energy here were directly drawn up from the ground. It was inexhaustible and could be used to train his subordinates.

　　The old man and Zhijiren looked at each other, and Wu Meng had already followed them in. This castle had absolute benefits for him.

　　"Liar, do you think Tuoba will change?" Zhijiren said worriedly.

　　Tuoba's power is too strong now, and they have almost no shackles on Tuoba. If Tuoba wants to dominate this world, who can stop him?

　　"Don't worry, charlatan. I know my apprentice. Not to mention Tuoba, if this kid wants to do something immoral, Fu can control him. Besides, Tuoba will not do that. I understand his character." The old man said with a smile.

　　"I hope this is the best, otherwise it will be another catastrophe." The man who knew the secret moved his fingers but could not calculate anything.

　　In Liangzhou, half a month had passed when Fu Tianyu returned to the Forbidden Valley. As soon as he arrived at the Forbidden Valley, Zuo Motian led him in.

　　"Boy Fu, did you succeed?" Zuo Motian asked anxiously.

　　"Successfully, Uncle Zuo. The Wordless Heavenly Book has been assembled, but there have been no changes for the time being. It should be because the timing is not right. Uncle Zuo, have my master and the others come out? What's the overall situation now?" Fu Tianyu asked anxiously.

　　Along the way, he has seen a chaotic scene. The army of Southern Tang has been pressed on the border and is confronting the army of Li Yue. The various forces that have withdrawn to Li Yue have also been almost integrated and are now on standby. As for the Guardian Clan, there is only one Zuo Motian in charge. This is not very good. After all, Zuo Motian is very powerful. But now that chaos has arisen, the old man and Zhijiren are still needed to coordinate and make plans.

　　"Then I feel relieved, Fu boy. Your master and the others will be here soon. Your senior brother had some problems, so we have to wait until now. The situation now is not optimistic. The mysterious organization has controlled Jiuzhou, but has not yet surfaced. We still don't know their specific location. But there is one thing that we need to solve most right now, and that is their ability to create masters. It is said that they have a kind of elixir that can quickly enhance the strength of the cultivators. I am afraid that they will use it on the army. If so, then we will have no chance of winning." Zuo Motan said worriedly.

　　Fu Tianyu frowned when he heard this. He had met many men in black from the mysterious organization. All of them were at least level nine warriors. If someone said that this was achieved through their direct practice, Fu Tianyu would never believe it. The only possibility was the elixir.

　　And if the millions of troops of Zhong Zhou and Southern Tang were upgraded to such strength, then this war would be impossible to fight.

　　"Uncle Zuo, the situation shouldn't be that bad. I'll let Lone Wolf and the others go to pick up my master and the others. Ask them to come back immediately," Fu Tianyu comforted him, and then sent out five flying skeletons to go directly to Xuzhou to pick them up.

　　A few days later, Lone Wolf and his companions found the old man. Upon learning that Tuoba and his companions were practicing in the castle, they immediately went in to look for them.

　　"Your Majesty, Lord Fu Tianyu ordered Your Majesty to take the army back immediately." Lone Wolf looked at Tuoba and said respectfully.

　　"Very good, Lone Wolf, thank you for your hard work. It's almost time. Everyone listen up and leave the castle immediately. I will lead you to fight." Tuoba jumped off the throne, which he had built himself.

　　Soon, an army of one hundred thousand came out of the ancient castle. The old man and Zhiji's eyelids twitched. As Tuoba said, the one hundred thousand skeletons were actually upgraded to black diamond skeletons. With such combat power, the old man couldn't help but worry.

　　"Old man, uncle-master, Senior Wumeng, let's go." Tuoba was in high spirits. With such a large army at hand, what was there for him to fear from the foreign races? It would be good if he didn't tear them down and set them on fire.

　　A hundred thousand troops took off into the air without fear of being discovered. Now Tuoba became somewhat unscrupulous.

　　At the border of Li Yue State and Zhong Zhou State, the two armies were facing each other. Liu Yuanshan, the champion marquis of Li Yue, was in charge of the army and had countless capable people under his command. The elite troops of Li Yue State had already formed their battle formations.

　　"Liu Yuanshan, I advise you to surrender, otherwise, your 200,000-strong army will be wiped out today." An old general in the Zhongzhou army shouted, and his voice was heard for dozens of miles.

　　"Du Sicheng, you human traitor, your Zhongzhou Kingdom has become a puppet of the aliens, and all of you have become their minions. If I were you, I would switch sides immediately. Humph, you are a respected and benevolent general in vain. Bah, now you are just a piece of dog shit in my eyes. No, you are even worse than dog shit. If the aliens want to rule our Liyue Kingdom, they have to step over us." Liu Yuanshan's voice was not weak at all and was full of sarcasm.

　　The Brave King had already told many of his generals about this matter, so Liu Yuanshan spoke out before the battle started.

　　"You're talking nonsense. How could our Zhongzhou Kingdom become a pawn of an alien race? Aliens, huh? I'm following the emperor's order to attack Liyue Kingdom and build a great cause that will last for thousands of years. Now Southern Tang Kingdom has formed an alliance with me. Liu Yuanshan, your Liyue Kingdom is bound to perish. When will you surrender?" The old general Du Sicheng shouted angrily.

　　"Stop talking nonsense. It is our responsibility to defend our country and kill the aliens. My men, let these traitors know how powerful we are to the Kingdom of Yue." Liu Yuanshan raised his arms and shouted, and the 200,000-strong army immediately took a step forward in unison with unparalleled prestige.

　　"Then let's fight, for the Emperor." Du Sicheng also shouted.

　　The two armies met and fought in the wilderness.

　　Behind the Yue army, Bao Da Ting and King Shen Yong stood together with solemn expressions. This time, the Zhong Zhou Kingdom took the lead in launching an attack, which was beyond their expectations.

　　"Master Feng, are you sure?" The Brave King sighed and asked. Facing the pincer attack from the two countries, the hope for Yue State to win was not great, but even so, they had to go.

　　"Everything depends on human effort, Your Majesty. Li Yue is not fighting alone. We, the guardian clan, have already organized people from the martial arts world to join the war. This battle is of great importance and cannot be lost." Bao Da Ting said solemnly.

　　Most of the martial arts sects in the other nine states were annexed, while most of the sects in the four states of Yue State and Yangzhou, Heizhou, Yongzhou, and Jizhou fled here, so they are not necessarily in an absolute disadvantage.

　　"That's good. The world is unpredictable. Master Feng, has brother Fu Tianyu returned?" asked the Brave King.

　　Now he has completely believed what Fu Tianyu said before, and he is extremely grateful. If he had not believed Fu Tianyu, they might not have been able to escape the clutches of the mysterious organization when they left Yue State.

　　"I'm back, Your Majesty. This war will probably last for several days." Bao Da Ting said, pointing at the army fighting in front.

　　On the battlefield, the armies of the two countries fought desperately. The army of Li Yue still maintained a strong combat effectiveness, which was related to the fact that their country was still young. On the other hand, the combat effectiveness of the army of Zhong Zhou declined sharply, so on the battlefield, the army of Li Yue was advancing.

　　"Sir, the enemy's army is very powerful. Our three armies have been defeated. Please send reinforcements." A general came to report hurriedly in Du Sicheng's tent.

　　"You useless idiot! Are we really going to fail if we don't fight?" Du Sicheng was furious. The three-way defeat was unacceptable.

　　"General Du, don't worry. I have a vanguard army that can recapture the position." At this moment, a military clerk who had been sitting on the side suddenly said.

　　"Oh, what do you have to say?" Du Sicheng looked at the chief clerk in surprise. The person sent by the emperor at this time was not under his control. He also knew that the chief clerk had a large army, but Du Sicheng did not care too much about it.

　　How can a chief clerk who has never been seen be capable of training a large army?

　　"Let my people take action, and they will surely be able to defeat the enemy." The chief clerk said rudely, as if he was not the chief clerk but a general.

　　Du Sicheng felt a flash of disgust in his heart, but he held it back and said, "Thank you very much."

　　The chief clerk nodded, called a soldier, and passed on his order.

　　"Sir, let me see how powerful your army is. Are you interested in accompanying me?" Du Sicheng said.

　　Originally, he had no plan to go out. After all, the Zhong Zhou army had 400,000 soldiers, while the Li Yue army only had 200,000. Sitting in the military tent, he could use command flags to give orders according to the intelligence sent back before. But now, Du Sicheng still had to wait and see what happened when an army that he did not lead went out to fight.

　　"Since you are interested, let's go out and take a look." The chief clerk laughed.

　　The army of Li Yue State marched straight in, and Liu Yuanshan was a skilled commander. They were about to win the initial battle. However, at this moment, a large black army came out from the rear of Zhong Zhou State. This black army had only 10,000 people, but wherever these 10,000 people passed, the soldiers of Li Yue State were killed one after another. Even the military formation in the army could not stop them for a moment.

Chapter 123: The Flying Army

　　"Ninth-level warriors, how is that possible?" Liu Yuanshan was shocked, because he found that those 10,000 people were all ninth-level warriors, and some of them were led by powerful liquid-chemical warriors. What kind of army was this? It was simply a concentration camp for masters.

　　In his army, there are only a few hundred level nine warriors, which is far inferior to others.

　　The Brave King was gritting his teeth as he watched from behind. He had never expected that the mysterious organization would send out such an army in the first battle. This black army could definitely not be the Zhongzhou Kingdom's own army, otherwise the Zhongzhou Kingdom would have dominated the country long ago.

　　"Marshal, what should we do?" A general who was in charge of coordinating the command next to Liu Yuanshan asked loudly.

　　"Kill! Change the army's formation and use it to kill these people. I don't believe they can stop my 200,000-strong army." Liu Yuanshan gritted his teeth and ordered loudly.

　　"Yes." The general immediately raised the flag, and the army at the front quickly changed its formation to deal with the army of men in black.

　　Du Sicheng was stunned. It turned out to be an army composed of ninth-level warriors. How many resources would be needed to build it? Suddenly, Du Sicheng had some doubts about the identity of this chief clerk. As far as he knew, there was definitely no such army in the country. However, His Majesty the Emperor did send out such an army.

　　Could it be that what Liu Yuanshan said was true?

　　Du Sicheng's mind was full of thoughts and disbelief. He had been leading troops outside and had no idea what had happened in the royal capital. He had only received an order to attack the Li Yue Kingdom.

　　The army in black armor crashed into the fight between the two armies like a black torrent. Although the army of Li Yue changed its formation, it was still defeated. The army of Zhong Zhou had regrouped and attacked again. With 400,000 against 200,000, they were originally in an advantageous position, but Zhong Zhou had not seen a war for a hundred years and the soldiers had rarely seen blood. However, they could not withstand the large number of people.

　　What's more, the sudden rise of the black army gave them hope. Stimulated by their military exploits, the army of Zhongzhou Kingdom was not given away in vain.

　　"Liu Yuanshan can't hold on any longer." The Brave King sighed. Liu Yuanshan's continuous adjustments to the military formation could not stop the enemy's fierce attack. If he didn't retreat now, his entire army would be wiped out.

　　"Sound the retreat." Liu Yuanshan gave the order reluctantly. If the troops were not retreated, the army would probably collapse.

　　However, at this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from the sky.

　　"You little alien bastards, your grandpa is back."

　　Following this roar, ten thousand soldiers wearing bone armor rushed down from the sky. These soldiers had been hiding above the clouds, and no one on the battlefield could discover them.

　　It was the old man and his army who passed by here and saw the great battle below. Given the old man's cunningness and wisdom, he would definitely join in the fun.

　　Not to mention this guy Tuoba. However, the old man asked Tuoba to only bring 10,000 skeleton troops to support, and the rest of the troops were hidden in the sky. As for creating a few clouds to conceal the movements of the army, it would naturally be no problem for Zhiji to take action.

　　It was precisely because of this that when he saw the Li Yue army retreating, Tuoba finally couldn't help it and let out such a loud roar, announcing that he had returned to this world.

　　As the commander, Tuoba naturally would not continue to kill. It was Luo Ye who led the team to kill.

　　"Oh my God, what is that? How can someone grow wings? Oh no, they are coming towards us." The soldiers of Zhongzhou Kingdom were attracted by Tuoba's roar, and then they saw a scene that they would never forget. Ten thousand flying skeletons wrapped in bone armor rushed towards them. The crystal clear black diamond armor of the black diamond skeletons was much more beautiful and fierce than the ten thousand black troops of Zhongzhou Kingdom. In almost a breath of time, the black diamond skeletons rushing down from the sky had reached the ground and killed towards the army of Zhongzhou Kingdom.

　　As soon as these skeletons joined the battle, the Zhong Zhou army opposite them collapsed. These skeletons could not be killed or chopped down, and their attack power was extremely strong. Each of them had the attack power of a mid-stage liquid transformation. There was no chance of survival for them.

　　The army of Zhong Zhou Kingdom collapsed again, only the 10,000 black army was still holding on. However, how could the black army of ninth-level warriors be a match for the black diamond skeleton army? After a short battle, the black army was almost completely killed or wounded. It was not that they were not strong, but that they encountered a pervert.

　　Liu Yuanshan's order to withdraw the troops had not yet been issued. Seeing the scene before them, all the soldiers from the State of Yue were stunned. Are these still human beings? Ten thousand black diamond skeletons were chasing after hundreds of thousands of troops from the State of Zhongzhou.

　　"Retreat, all troops." Du Sicheng finally reacted. If they continued fighting like this, no one in their army would be spared.

　　Just now he was still marveling at how powerful the chief clerk's army was, but in the blink of an eye, he was dumbfounded. At this moment, the chief clerk's face turned ashen with anger. An army trained by 10,000 level nine warriors would not be easy to defeat even for a mysterious organization.

　　Now even one of the lights has been destroyed. How is he going to explain this to his master?

　　"After hearing the order to retreat, Zhubu was dragged away by his men like a dead man. If he didn't leave, the army of the Elder Wings, who killed people as easily as cutting vegetables, would attack us.

　　The Brave King was stunned. The situation changed so fast that he couldn't react. He was the only one who could think about something and stared at the sky.

　　"Master Feng, what's going on? Why are the attire of this army so strange? Are they your people?" Shenyong asked in surprise.

　　"Your Highness, I don't know either, but this army should be on our side. As for whose army it is, I have no idea. Your Highness, there is no need to worry about the war here. I will go to see my old friend." Bao Da Ting clasped his fists and left immediately.

　　Watching Bao Da Ting leave, King Shen Yong had a complicated expression. Such an army was enough to change the situation in the Kingdom of Yue. Fortunately, they were his own people for the time being, which made King Shen Yong feel more at ease.

　　Bao Da Ting walked several miles and flew high into the sky.

　　"My king, a human has flown up. Do you want to kill him?" The two guards guarding Tuoba reported.

　　Tuoba glanced over there and was about to say the word "kill", but he stopped in his tracks.

　　He glared at the guard and said, "Kill, kill your head, that's my uncle, if I kill him, I will no longer be able to survive."

　　The guard immediately smiled awkwardly. For these skeletons, the old man and the Zhiji man were also characters that needed to be respected very much. After all, the armor jointly developed by the old man and the Zhiji man made their strength greatly enhanced.

　　Now that he heard that this was a person of the same stature as the old man and the others, he dared not act presumptuously.

　　Bao Da Ting quickly flew high into the sky and saw Tuoba hiding behind the white clouds. He was immediately stunned.

　　"Tuoba boy, you are so rebellious that you actually want to kill your uncle. Don't think that I can't beat you because I am old."

　　Tuoba was dumbfounded that his uncle's super hearing was still so useful.

　　"Haha, how could that be possible, Uncle Feng, why are you here? My master and the others are over there, you go find Lehe and Lehe, I still have to command the battle." Tuoba said hurriedly.

　　Bao Da Ting did a lot of bullying to him when he was a child. If there was one person that Tuoba was most afraid of, it would probably be Bao Da Ting, a very evil and sinister person.

　　"What a bullshit command! With the combat effectiveness of your men, you still need to give blind orders. Come, boy, get close to your uncle. When you got into trouble that year, your uncle and I shed two tears." Bao Da Ting said with his eyes wide open.

　　Well, Tuoba flew over helplessly. It would be strange if he was the old guy Huixin. The old guy was probably sad that no one would be bullied by him in the future. But Tuoba didn't dare to say that.

　　It’s not that he was afraid of this gossip, but the two of them got along very well. Tuoba’s personality was largely influenced by this uncle.

　　The old man and the one who knows the situation already know that the gossiper is here. This guy has such a loud voice and it takes a long time to yell.

　　"Old Bao, why are you here? We were just about to go back to the Forbidden Valley." The man who knew the situation asked.

　　"It's all because of the war. I was worried, so I came here to take a look. Fortunately, you showed up in time, otherwise the 200,000 troops of Yue State would be in danger this time."

　　After the explanation of Bao Ting, the old man and others finally knew what had happened. They couldn't help but take a deep breath. Kyushu was controlled, and the two countries were controlled. If their army had not appeared, the guardian clan would probably have been exterminated.

　　"Boy Tuoba, leave 110,000 troops behind to help Li Yue State. Otherwise, once some mysterious organization organizes other troops to come here, we will have no way to fight here." Bao Da Ting said. He was impressed by the fighting power of the skeleton army.

　　Tuoba thought about it and nodded, "Uncle-master, tell the troops down there to gather all the bodies. They will be useful to us." Tuoba requested.

　　Bao Da Ting naturally knew what Tuoba meant by "useful". He nodded immediately and went downstairs to negotiate.

　　When Liu Yuanshan heard that the 10,000 troops would be stationed here permanently for his command, he was so excited that he almost drooled when he saw the fighting effectiveness of the army just now.

　　Liu Yuanshan did not make any concessions to Tuoba's request. He gathered all the corpses from the Zhongzhou Kingdom, and naturally would not let Tuoba and his men destroy the bodies of the soldiers from the Yue Kingdom.

　　While it was getting dark, Tuoba ordered his skeletons without flesh to go down and create flesh bodies. The Zhong Zhou Kingdom left behind nearly 100,000 corpses. Some of them died in the initial battle, and most of them were killed by his 10,000 troops. The combat efficiency of the flying skeletons was very high.

　　All the skeletons without flesh had completed the transformation. Although their flesh was still a little thin, it was much stronger than skeletons. The flesh of the dead creatures was divided up cleanly, and the corpses of the aliens brought by Lone Wolf and his companions were also divided up. It's true, using the corpses of the aliens to perform the flesh and blood regeneration technique, the resulting flesh was more elastic and closer to that of normal people. Tuoba drooled at the sight and vowed to exterminate all the aliens and use their corpses.

　　He handed over the 10,000 skeleton army to Liu Yuanshan, but Tuoba's words made Liu Yuanshan give up the idea.

　　"Liu boy, don't have any bad ideas. These soldiers are in your hands. They will obey your command. But if you have any bad intentions and they kill you, don't blame me for not warning you."

　　Thinking of these murderous armies, Liu Yuanshan shuddered and really didn't dare to do anything weird.

　　It was already a day later when they returned to the Forbidden Valley with the remaining 90,000 troops. Fu Tianyu and his men had already received the news and were waiting outside the Forbidden Valley. Looking at the massive Black Diamond army flying down, Zuo Motian stared in amazement. These troops actually belonged to this kid Tuoba, which made him sigh.

　　Fu Tianyu was dumbfounded when he saw that all the skeletons were at the black diamond level. He knew how difficult it was for skeletons to reach the black diamond level. When they were in the Endless Abyss, there were only two of them. Now, one guy had created 100,000 of them, and there must be more in the Endless Abyss.

　　"Wahaha, junior brother, I missed you so much. I heard that you were bullied. I'm here to avenge you." Tuoba Skull came over, and Fu Tianyu kicked him, but Tuoba dodged.

　　"Hehe, senior brother, don't be so enthusiastic. If you act like this, I will suspect that you have bad habits. Well, finally I don't have to look at your skeleton frame anymore. You look much better to the eye. You have the potential to be a gigolo." Fu Tianyu commented, and everyone who heard it laughed.

　　Tuoba was speechless. He would definitely suffer a loss if he met Fu Tianyu. This had been verified many times in the Endless Abyss.

　　"Oh, isn't this Uncle Zuo? Uncle Zuo, do you remember when you kicked my butt that year? I said I would surprise you. How about it? Are you surprised now? These are all my subordinates." Tuoba walked towards Zuo Motian proudly.

　　Zuo Motian has the most severe personality among the four old guys. Tuoba Skull suffered a lot when he was a child, and now he is offering his treasure.

　　"Good boy, Tuoba, you're glad you're back. Your master almost cried to death back then." Zuo Motian nodded and smiled.

　　The old man's face immediately turned dark. Didn't that bastard Zuo Motian make him look bad?

　　"Brother, come here, this is our eldest brother, Brother Tuoba, and this is Master's second disciple, Brother Tielangzi." Fu Tianyu pulled Tielangzi, who was watching on the side, over.

　　"Big, senior brother." Tie Lengzi tied a knot. It was true that Tuoba's image was a bit too tough.

　　"Oh, so you are Tielangzi. Tsk tsk, you have a good physique, but your brain is a little slow. No, junior brother, you should follow me from now on. I guarantee you will have a good life. How about it?" Tuoba pulled Tielangzi over and looked him over.

　　He had heard Fu Tianyu talk about Tielengzi and knew that he was a fool.

　　"This, that, senior brother, I'd better get along well with my junior brother. I am older than him, so I have the final say. You are older than me, so you have the final say. It's not worth it." Tie Lengzi said with a silly smile.

　　"Hahaha." The old man and the others laughed. Tuoba was dumbfounded. This kid was really not stupid. He actually knew how to seize power.

　　Tuoba was speechless and realized that he had been fooled.

　　"Damn it, old man, why are the disciples you accept more cunning than the last? Do you want us to survive?" Tuoba howled.

　　"You deserve it. You were the one who started it." The old man scolded with a smile.

　　Ninety thousand troops were stationed outside the Forbidden Valley. This place had been attacked by the Li Yue Kingdom before and could accommodate a hundred thousand troops, which was just the right time.

　　Tuoba and others entered the forbidden valley.

　　"Junior brother, come, let me introduce you. This is your sister-in-law. Hehe, how about her? She's pretty, right?" After entering the forbidden valley, Tuoba started to present his treasures, which really surprised Fu Tianyu. A skeleton actually found a wife, what kind of thing was this?

　　But since she was Tuoba's wife, Fu Tianyu naturally had to pay her a courtesy visit, and then he found out what had happened.

　　Tuoba told some things about the ancient castle, but he didn't know the details.

　　The topic quickly turned back.

　　“Brother, this is the Wordless Heavenly Book. I have already collected all of it and will teach it back to you. You were the one who kept it in the past.” Fu Tianyu said as he took out the Wordless Heavenly Book.

　　He still has to go to Qilin Mountain, so he can't take this with him. It would be terrible if he lost it.

　　Tuoba took the wordless book with a complicated expression. Seven pages of the wordless book were no longer missing. Tuoba Skull opened it. Suddenly, the pages of the wordless book turned automatically and then floated in the air.

　　Fu Tianyu was very surprised. This thing didn't change at all in his hand, but how come it reacted in Tuoba's hand? However, Fu Tianyu was relieved soon, because the content shown in the wordless heavenly book was related to Tuoba.

　　"Enter the Nine Ancient Castles and open the Sky Terrace."

　　The Nine Ancient Castles represent the nine ancient castles of Kyushu. Tuoba has already taken possession of one of them, and now, the Wordless Heavenly Book actually requires taking possession of all nine castles. No wonder it appeared in Tuoba's hands.

　　It is not easy to take over the castle, and Tuoba himself is confused.

　　"Climbing the Tiantai, what is this?" Fu Tianyu asked puzzledly.

　　Could it be a quick success? Could such a good thing happen?

　　The man who knew the secret frowned, as if he had thought of something. "Charlatan, you are the most familiar with these mysterious things. You tell us about them," the old man said directly.

　　The man who knows the plan nodded and said, "The Ascending Platform is a step to heaven, but it is also not a step to heaven, because according to our ancient books, this Ascending Platform is probably a platform to enter another world. Open the nine ancient castles and the Ascending Platform will appear, but not everyone can pass the Ascending Platform. Fu boy, I'm afraid you are the only one who has this opportunity here, because you are the only one who has obtained the inheritance of the divine dragon, and at the same time you have the inheritance secrets of the five divine beasts, which is enough to protect yourself."

　　"Is it dangerous to climb up this platform?" Fu Tianyu asked puzzledly.

　　It sounded so mysterious to him, entering another world, could there be some secret in it?

　　"Now that things have come to this, it is time to tell you, Boy Fu, that in fact, we in this world came from another world. We were originally just a part of that world, but were sealed and thus left that world. And the existence that seals this world, Boy Fu, Ghost King, you have all seen it." Zhijiren said the shocking news.

　　Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King looked at each other in shock.

　　"You mean, the divine dragon?" Fu Tianyu blurted out. The most powerful existence he and the Ghost King had ever seen was the dragon corpse on Longshou Mountain.

　　"Yes, it is the dragon of Longshou Mountain. We now know that our world has been invaded by aliens. According to what we know from the classics, the reason why this world was sealed was to avoid being wiped out by the aliens. Our thirteen states actually only had nine states, that is, the ancient nine states, and the nine ancient castles were the core of the nine states at that time. However, because of the war with the aliens, we humans were defeated. In order to continue the human race, the guardian god of the nine states, the dragon god, sealed the nine states at the cost of his own life and disappeared from that world ever since."

　　"We don't know what happened to that world, but our little world survived because of it. However, due to the seal, the dragon fell, and his body was sealed in Longshou Mountain in an isolated space by the aliens using special means of revenge. At the same time, the spiritual energy of this world was also sealed. I took you to unseal it because you have the inheritance left by the dragon. Only you can remove the seal of Longshou Mountain, and only you can break the vicious seal set by the aliens of Longshou Mountain. If others get close, they will surely be reduced to ashes."

　　You know what happened later. Because the seal of the alien race was lifted, the spiritual energy of this world has recovered. However, the seal of the alien race was lifted, but the seal of the Dragon God was not lifted. If you want to unlock the seal of the Dragon God, you need to go to the previous world, which is the world where our world originally existed, to find the key to guide this world back. According to the inference of the first generation of the Guardian Clan, it should be the dragon balls of the nine sons of the fallen dragon in that world. Their dragon balls have the original dragon power of the dragon. Collect the nine dragon balls and combine them with the nine small exquisite beads on your body, and you will have the opportunity to become a new dragon. Fu boy, this is the biggest secret of the Guardian Clan. Now you are carrying this secret, and this mission will also be completed by you."

　　Fu Tianyu was completely stunned. There was such a secret in this. Could it be that he came to this world just for this?

　　Fu Tianyu doesn't believe in fate, but now, fate has made him walk on the path that was arranged when the dragon fell. Was all this already destined?

　　"Boy, are you retreating?" The Ghost King suddenly laughed. He was an outsider here, but the Ghost King never treated strangers.

　　Fu Tianyu shook his head. He just couldn't accept it for the moment. This world was sealed because of this. There was such a hidden secret in it, and he was afraid that he would be trapped in it.

　　"Uncle-master, let's not talk about other things for now. Do you have any way to deal with the aliens? Now we haven't even eliminated them, so how can we talk about going to the upper realm? Let's talk about it after the ascension platform appears." Fu Tianyu interrupted. The wise man's words were enough for him to digest for a while.

　　“Yes, the most important thing now is to eliminate the infiltrating aliens and integrate the power of this world. Otherwise, even if you succeed in completely unblocking this world, if the people of our world have no power, they can only be destroyed by the aliens.

　　(I am going home for National Day, so updates may not be normal. I wish you all a happy holiday)

Chapter 124: Cohesion

　　Fu Tianyu was deeply moved by the words of Zhijiren. He had expected that the Linglong Pearl was something left behind by the dragon, but he was surprised that the dragon sealed himself up in this world at the cost of his life.

　　"What exactly are aliens? What kind of world is this world originally from?" Fu Tianyu couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Just as Zhijiren said, if he got the inheritance, then he was destined to do something. Fu Tianyu had no choice.

　　The Ghost King came out. Fu Tianyu had been sitting alone on a rock in the Forbidden Valley for a long time.

　　"Boy, do you remember where we came from?" The Ghost King floated up and asked.

　　Fu Tianyu was a little surprised and nodded. They themselves were the only ones who knew about this world. They were not from this world but came from Earth, which was another world. In that world, there was also Kyushu and even the name was the same. In the legends of that world, there were also five sacred beasts and a group of people who claimed to be descendants of the dragon.

　　"Boy Fu, when I was alive, I once saw a divine dragon. In more ancient times, there were even many divine dragons living in our world. But later, both the divine dragons and other divine beasts disappeared. I originally thought that it was because our world was lacking in spiritual energy, so these divine beasts left. But now it seems that it is not that simple. And the legendary immortals and gods, do they really exist? Where did the cultivators who left behind legends in that world go? Boy, I have a hunch that all of this may be found in the world that the old man Zhiji mentioned." The Ghost King said deeply.

　　Even though he has turned into a ghost, he was once a great general who took it as his responsibility to protect China, and here, there is also a land of China.

　　"Old ghost, you don't have to say more. I know what to do. I'm just a little confused. You know, before you brought me here, I was just a small clerk and didn't have many ideas." Fu Tianyu laughed at himself.

　　He was not a natural warrior, and he had never thought about taking on any responsibilities, but now, he was fearless.

　　The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu and immediately laughed. This kid was really worrying. However, the Ghost King knew Fu Tianyu very well and knew that if he didn't do it, then he wouldn't do it. But once he made a decision, he would definitely go all out.

　　In the forbidden valley, the old man and others are discussing how to deal with the aliens. Now the aliens still have not appeared much, and the few aliens that Fu Tianyu and others encountered are all hiding in the human body by parasitizing. It is not easy to find them.

　　"In my opinion, we should just wipe out those rebels. Humph, don't they think they are very strong? I will send out my skeleton army to flatten their territory directly." Tuoba said arrogantly.

　　The old man glared at him. This kid was becoming more and more stupid. If he didn't get rid of the roots, they would grow again when the spring breeze blows. If he couldn't wipe out the alien races that existed in this world, what was the point of dealing with those controlled minions?

　　"Actually, I know several points where alien races are stationed, but I don't know where their lair is." The Ghost King and Fu Tianyu walked in, and the Ghost King said lightly.

　　"What? Old ghost, you are so mean. Why should you have told me earlier? I would have been so anxious. Since you knew it, why are we still worrying about it?" Tuoba complained.

　　The old man and the others looked at the Ghost King. The old man was very afraid of the Ghost King. It was him who had tricked the Ghost King in the first place.

　　"We encountered aliens a few days ago. I used secret methods to search the soul of an alien and found out about their several strongholds. However, I don't know where their final stronghold is." The Ghost King said as he drew a map of Kyushu on the ground and pointed at the borders of Yanzhou, Yuzhou, Jingzhou and Heizhou respectively.

　　"This is the approximate range. You have to go there to know the exact location. However, even these three points are probably just places occupied by low-level alien races. We need to look for the real lair elsewhere to find it."

　　"Moreover, even the low-level aliens have the strength of the middle stage of liquid transformation or even stronger. With the power we have now, we may not be able to cause casualties to these aliens. So I suggest, senior brother, that you separate a part of your skeleton army to deal specifically with the aliens. With the formation of the skeleton army, we will be more confident in destroying these disgusting things." Fu Tianyu added.

　　Fu Tianyu's words stunned the old man and the others. The lowest strength was at the middle stage of liquid transformation, which was quite terrifying. What's more, the aliens seemed to have special abilities that could quickly improve the strength of ordinary people.

　　"Let's do it this way, Junior Brother. I will equip you with 10,000 of the strongest skeleton troops and you will be in direct command of them. Those disgusting guys will be left to you to deal with. Haha, I will take the other skeletons to Jiuzhou Castle first to see if there are any skeletons who can occupy other castles. Damn it, this job is not easy." Tuoba said with a wave of his hand.

　　Most of the skeletons under his command were the property acquired by him, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King. Tuoba felt relieved to leave them to Fu Tianyu. At least those skeletons would never dare to disobey the orders of Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King. Tuoba was very clear about this. Even Fu Tianyu, who built the altar, was no less prestigious than him.

　　After staying in the Forbidden Valley for a few days and determining the direction of the next action with the old man Zhijiren, Fu Tianyu led 10,000 black diamond skeletons, led by the lone wolf, and headed towards Zhongzhou.

　　According to the current situation, Fu Tianyu and his men decided to split into two groups. The old man and his men would stay here to support the battlefield in Li Yue State and integrate the martial arts forces in Qingzhou, Youzhou, Liangzhou and Liangzhou. This was a catastrophe for the whole world, and any cultivator had the obligation to participate. The four super powers in these four states and the four super sects transferred from Heizhou, Yongzhou, Jizhou and Yangzhou had already worked together. The Guardian Clan showed great capabilities in this process, and the arrival of Tuoba's 100,000 flying army also gave the Guardian Clan strong support. After seeing the power of the flying army, super powers like Tianren Castle no longer dared to be arrogant. What's more, the influence of the Guardian Clan had a profound impact on their successive castle masters and sect masters.

　　In the imperial capital of Yue State, the brave king Li Kaitian received a group of distinguished guests, including the lord of Tianren Fort Yang Zaitian, the lord of Tianyan Hall Zuo Guixin, the lord of Zizhu Hall Huang Rongtian, the lord of Luoyang Palace Duanmu Shang, the lord of Luoxing Valley Zhang Huanzhang, the patriarch of Tangmeng family Tang Meng Zitian, Chu Fengshuanglin of Liangzhou Chufeng family, Zhongli Ding of Youzhou Zhongli family, as well as Zhijiren and Tuoba who were guarding the clan.

　　The leaders of the eight major forces, the representatives of the guardian clan, and the pillars of the royal family of Li Yue State, the most powerful forces in the alliance on the side of Li Yue State are now here.

　　Li Kaitian was somewhat disappointed that he did not meet Fu Tianyu, but after learning that Tuoba was Fu Tianyu's senior brother, Li Kaitian became very curious.

　　"Brother Tuoba, I haven't thanked you for the reinforcement of your 10,000 troops at the front line before." Li Kaitian expressed his gratitude after chatting with everyone. He was also watching the battlefield before. If it weren't for the arrival of Tuoba's 10,000 troops, the army of Li Yue would never be a match for the opponent's 10,000 black-clad troops. The King of Divine Bravery naturally knew this.

　　At the same time, he was also very curious about Tuoba and others. After all, it was the first time that humans with wings on their backs appeared in this world. The Brave King had encountered the Lone Wolf and others in the Eastern Pole, and it was already a little strange at that time. But now, there was simply an army of 100,000 flying people.

　　"You are welcome, my brave king. Since the army is united in fighting against the alien race, we should do our part. Besides, this is what we should do to protect our clan." Tuoba did not play around at this time. In the face of major events, Tuoba was still very firm.

　　The Brave King nodded, his expression was a little complicated. Such an army of one hundred thousand was no weaker than the million-strong army of the Yue Kingdom. If it were in the past, Li Kaitian would never allow such a powerful force to exist in his own country.

　　However, Li Kaitian did not dare to be presumptuous towards the Guardian Clan. Although the Li Yue Kingdom was established only a hundred years ago, the heritage of the old country still mentioned the importance and contribution of the Guardian Clan. Even when the Li Yue Kingdom was founded, it received help from the Guardian Clan, which gave it greater opportunities.

　　"Brother Tuoba, are you your Tuoba Wutan?" At this moment, Zhang Huanzhang, the leader of Luoxing Valley, finally couldn't help asking. Zhang Huanzhang was nearly eighty years old and had been staring at Tuoba.

　　"Haha, Xiao Zhangzi, I thought how long you were going to endure, well, you've become the Valley Master." Tuoba suddenly laughed without any image, with a wicked look on his face.

　　"Brother, it's really you." Zhang Huanzhang could no longer sit still. He rushed over and knelt down in front of Tuoba, tears streaming down his face.

　　Tuoba also felt a little emotional. He had died once, and he didn't expect to see his good brother again.

　　"Get up. There's no need for us brothers to do this. You're an old man. You're already a hundred years old, and you're still playing with horse urine." Tuoba pulled Zhang Huanzhang up and patted his shoulder.

　　Tuoba Wushuang? The other seven leaders and Li Kaitian were all stunned. These were the three most powerful masters in the martial arts world a hundred years ago. No one expected that it would be him.

　　Zhang Huanzhang suppressed his excitement and said, "Brother, why did you suddenly disappear that year, making it so difficult for me to find you?"

　　"Hey, it's because I was tricked by those two guys. Damn it, I came back this time just to settle the score with them." Tuoba couldn't help but feel angry when he thought of those two people who were both his opponents and companions of the same tribe.

　　"Luo Hongye, Duan Yangze, I, Tuoba Wushuang, will make sure you guys are in trouble." Tuoba roared in his heart.

　　"It turns out to be Senior Tuoba." Li Kaitian said somewhat embarrassedly. When Tuoba became famous all over the world, he, Li Kaitian, was just a child of seven or eight years old, and the Li family was still an insignificant family, not the royal family it is today.

　　"Shenyong King, you are welcome. Speaking of which, I have met the elders of each of your families. I thought your Li family's Li Kaiyang was extraordinary. I didn't expect that he would found a country. Good boy, given Li Kaiyang's fate, he shouldn't die so soon. Shenyong King, when can you ask him to come out and see me? He owed me a feast of fireworks and wine."

　　"Ahem." The Brave King coughed awkwardly. Li Kaiyang was the founding emperor of the Li Yue Kingdom, the one who conquered the world of Li Yue. And he, Li Kaitian, was Li Kaiyang's youngest brother. When he heard Tuoba say that the founding emperor owed him fireworks and wine, Li Kaitian was embarrassed.

　　Just then, a hearty laugh came from outside.

　　"Tuoba Wushuang, you ruffian, when did I owe you fireworks and wine? However, if you want to drink fireworks and wine, I will accompany you."

　　A tall and majestic old man floated in from outside the door. He had the power of a superior and was extremely murderous.

　　"Haha, Li Kaiyang, you hypocrite, you finally show up. Damn it, I told you, anyone can die. You are so lucky, it would be strange if you die." Tuoba laughed and punched him.

　　Li Kaitian had a strange look on his face. The only one who dared to speak like that about Li Kaiyang, the founding emperor, was probably Tuoba. Others had to observe some etiquette.

　　All the officials and attendants of the Yue Kingdom knelt down hurriedly to salute. Li Kaiyang and Tuoba exchanged punches and burst into laughter.

　　"Royal brother, why did you come out? Aren't you in seclusion?" Li Kaitian asked quickly while bowing.

　　It has been more than ten years since Li Kaiyang abdicated, and the current emperor, Li Qianji, is Li Kaiyang's youngest son and is also in his thirties.

　　"What's the point of seclusion? Someone has already beaten you to your doorstep. Kaitian, this is the bastard level 3 guy I mentioned to you. I didn't expect that he has been missing for a hundred years and turned into a birdman. What bad luck." Li Kaiyang glanced at Tuoba and laughed.

　　Tuoba was depressed and felt looked down upon, but he was also very excited to see two old friends in succession, so he automatically ignored it.

　　With the addition of Li Kaiyang, the whole scene became more lively. Tuoba and Li Kaiyang were friends who had risked their lives for each other, and many of the others had heard of Tuoba Wushuang's brilliance in the past. Instead, the wise man seemed to be unknown.

　　“Ahem, um, everyone, this is my uncle, who is known to know everything about astronomy and geography, and he knows the past 100,000 years and the next 10 years. This time, we have to follow his instructions on how to protect our clan.” Tuoba didn’t dare to neglect his uncle, otherwise, who knows what bad things might happen.

　　"It turns out that it is the senior who has arrived. I am honored to meet you." Li Kaiyang saluted immediately. The so-called emperor emeritus was fake. In front of a real master, strength was the most important thing.

　　"Your Majesty, do you remember Zhang?" The man nodded and suddenly touched his face.

　　Suddenly, Li Kaiyang and Li Kaitian were shocked.

　　"Mr. Zhang, this, you are Mr. Zhang." Li Kaiyang said tremblingly.

　　Zhijiren nodded, "After not seeing each other for decades, the Emperor and King Shenwu still remember me. This is rare."

　　"Mr. Zhang, I'm your student." Li Kaiyang quickly bowed deeply, and his sincerity made the other leaders puzzled. Only the four leaders of Liangzhou seemed somewhat surprised.

　　"Hey, uncle-master, did you fool this kid in the past? I told you, this kid is founding a country, there is no reason for you not to calculate his fortune." Tuoba laughed at the side.

　　"Brother Tuoba, you are wrong. If it weren't for Mr. Zhang's assistance and advice, I'm afraid all the members of my Li family would have died. Mr. Zhang, you've made things difficult for me." Li Kaiyang said excitedly.

　　"It's all in the past, Your Majesty, King Shenyong. Originally, I didn't plan to appear in front of you again, but now the times are troubled, I have to come out. Alas, my old bones are loose." Zhijiren recovered his face and shook his head and said.

　　Li Kaiyang had a complicated expression, and suddenly said to the Godly King, "Kaitian, tell Li Qianji that if there is an order from the Guardian Clan, he must obey it absolutely. If anyone disobeys, he will be killed without hesitation."

　　Li Kaitian immediately received the order and hurried away, while Yang Zaitian and the others looked at Li Kaiyang and Zhijiren in surprise. Li Kaiyang had completely handed over the Liyue Kingdom to the control of Zhijiren.

　　Originally, the Guardian Clan was hiding in the dark. Although they were respectful on the surface, they did not think that the Guardian Clan was so powerful. However, there was only one Tuoba Wushuang, but he had an army of 100,000 flying soldiers. The most ordinary soldiers of these flying soldiers had the strength equivalent to that of the middle stage of the liquid phase, which was enough to sweep the world. What's more, the Guardian Clan was definitely not as simple as just Tuoba Wushuang.

　　And now the founding emperor of Li Yue State has directly handed over his country to Zhiji. This is something they never expected. You know, the power of Li Yue State is not that simple.

　　"In that case, I thank the emperor." Zhijiren bowed and said that getting the full support of the royal family of Liyue Kingdom was the most important purpose of his visit.

　　Now that this goal has been achieved, it will be easier for them to make arrangements.

　　"Our sect will also do its utmost to obey the orders of the Guardian Clan. Mr. Zhang, as long as you give us your orders, we will do it even if it means death." Yang Zaitian and the others looked at each other and immediately made up their minds. Under such circumstances, they could only win under the leadership of the Guardian Clan.

　　Anyone who can serve as the leader of a sect is naturally not a shallow person. The current situation is greatly unfavorable to them.

　　The mysterious organization controlled the other nine states. Four of the thirteen super powers were controlled, and Zhong Zhou and Nan Tang were also being controlled. The opponent's power was already very huge, and the black-clothed men of the mysterious organization seemed endless. These people were at least ninth-level warriors. Although most of them had their strength improved out of thin air, they had already seen how powerful they were.

　　If these people cannot unite, then death and extinction of their clan are inevitable. If they hand over their sect to the control of Li Yue State, they may still have concerns, but if they change to the guardian clan, then they don't have to worry.

　　The Guardian Clan has existed in this world for who knows how many years, and for the leaders like them, they know what the Guardian Clan means. Now that the alien race has appeared, it is time for the Guardian Clan to truly appear before people.

　　(Happy National Day, haha)

Chapter 125 Return to Qilin Mountain

　　Afterwards, under the coordination of Zhijiren, the eight major sects and the army of Liyue State began to coordinate their deployment. The disciples of the eight major sects reported to the army one after another, and Zhijiren also assigned tasks to the 80,000 skeletons under Tuoba and stationed them separately. As for going to the nine ancient castles, this would have to wait until the alien races were dealt with before it could proceed smoothly. Now they only controlled four states, and only Qingzhou and Liangzhou had ancient castles, so there was no need to rush.

　　The masters of each sect were organized into small teams. The eight sects were fully equipped with martial arts, magic, array, talisman and alchemy. The array was commanded by the array cultivators, the martial arts, talisman and magic cultivators were the main attackers, and the alchemy cultivators were the backup. The teams formed by the disciples of the eight sects were quite interesting, but what kind of combat effectiveness they would display depended on their performance. Other people in the martial arts world who had retreated to Liyue and the people of the original Liyue country also went to the front line. In the face of national disasters and even the sufferings of human cultivators, no one could stay out of it. One by one, the small sects and families went to the army to report. Under the intelligence of the Guardian Clan and the notice of the Secret Courtyard of Liyue Country, most of the sects and families had already sent their elite personnel.

　　The 80,000 skeletons under Tuoba were divided into 800 teams of 100 people, doing scout and assassination work. When necessary, they would gather together for group charge. They were an all-round force, which made the brave king Li Kaitian very happy. Although it was the Zhiji people who presided over this joint war, Li Kaitian was the main person in charge of the army management. The Zhiji people formulated various strategies, and Li Kaitian implemented the strategies and began to fight with the armies of Zhongzhou and Southern Song.

　　Because Bao Da Ting and his gang acted in time, although the mysterious organization occupied nine states, most of the people in four of the states withdrew to Li Yue State. Yihe Valley in Yu State was not controlled by the mysterious organization because of Fu Tianyu. Therefore, there were not many people in the underworld in Nan Tang State and Zhong Zhou State under the control of the mysterious organization. Only most of the dignitaries and military forces of the two countries were under their control.

　　But even so, the Zhiji people felt tremendous pressure. The mysterious organization had a mysterious elixir that could quickly improve the cultivation of cultivators. It was okay at the beginning, but as the Li Yue Kingdom integrated all the domestic forces, a large number of masters began to appear in the armies of the Zhong Zhou Kingdom and the Nan Tang Kingdom. In terms of population base, the Li Yue Kingdom was difficult to compare with the Zhong Zhou Kingdom and the Nan Tang Kingdom. Under the production of such elixirs, one by one, the originally ordinary cultivator soldiers became the existence of eighth- and ninth-level warriors, making it not easy for the Zhiji people to deal with them.

　　Tuoba commands the flying skeletons, who often attack everywhere along the border. The flying skeletons can fly directly from the sky, and the defense on the ground has no effect on them. In the sky, the skeletons are not afraid of human masters. Their bone bodies have now reached the black diamond level, and ordinary spells have no effect on them.

　　It is precisely because of the existence of the flying skeleton army that the Zhiji people feel a little more relaxed. However, after excluding the 10,000 flying skeleton army taken away by Fu Tianyu, the remaining 90,000 flying skeleton army, although powerful enough, cannot cause much trouble to the enemy because they are dispersed.

　　It's not that the Zhiji people don't want to concentrate the Flying Skeleton Army for use, but the Yue Kingdom is almost at a full-scale war with the Zhongzhou Kingdom and the Southern Tang Kingdom. The battle line is too long and they are almost inseparable from the reconnaissance of the Flying Skeletons. Therefore, they have no choice but to split up the originally strongest legion.

　　There are major battles on the front lines every day. A large number of cultivators have joined the soldiers of Li Yue State. These cultivators quickly completed the transformation from cultivators to qualified soldiers and even generals. Their joining will also raise the military strength of Li Yue State to a new level.

　　"Kill." Facing the army of Zhongzhou Kingdom, the soldiers of Li Yue Kingdom had no fear. Luo Sifeng, who had been promoted to captain, roared, and the sword in his hand swept out like a poisonous dragon, smashing several soldiers in front of him with a strange aura into pieces. He led his own fight. The people who were guarding the clan had also been mobilized, and the masters of various sects hiding in the dark had already come out, and those who were staying in the forbidden valley also joined in without hesitation. Beside him, Tie Lengzi swung a big knife, and his fighting power was no less than his.

　　If you look from a high altitude, you can see that fighting never stops around the borders of Li Yue, Zhong Zhou and Nan Tang. When a human cultivator soldier falls, he will be immediately replaced by others.

　　In the general's camp dozens of miles away from the front line, Zhijiren, the old man, the gossip, the brave king and others looked very heavy. The war had lasted for more than half a month. Although the defense line had not been broken by the enemy and even launched waves of counterattacks, they did not look happy at all.

　　"We can't fight anymore. If we keep fighting like this, we humans will be doomed sooner or later. Those damn alien races are using us humans to destroy us." The old man sighed and said.

　　Hundreds of thousands of people die on the border every day. If this continues, it won’t be long before all the people are dead. By then, I’m afraid the world will become a world ruled by aliens. It doesn’t matter whether they can win, or not, they will not be the winner in the end.

　　"Now those aliens are hiding behind the scenes, controlling the people of the two countries to launch attacks. If we don't fight, it will be even more difficult. Those aliens are hiding among these people, and we have no way of identifying them. It's difficult." Zhijiren shook his head and said.

　　Everyone was silent for a while. Now there were fighting every day, they had to come up with a solution as soon as possible.

　　Otherwise, if the killing continues like this, it would be a big problem that humans would become extinct, regardless of whether they could resist or not.

　　In Zhongzhou, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King stood in front of the Qilin Mountain. After nearly a month of covert flight, they finally arrived here. The 10,000 skeleton army was still flying and staying at high altitude. In order to avoid the enemy's eyes, they took a lot of detours along the way.

　　"Old ghost, I'm going in."

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the majestic Qilin Mountain in front of him and said that the last time he came to Zhongzhou, he had come to participate in the martial arts competition. He did not expect that so many things would happen later. It was here that he got the inheritance of the Qilin Seal. Fu Tianyu was able to have an extra trick to protect himself in the subsequent series of experiences. At the same time, he had the opportunity to get the inheritance of the other four sacred beasts. It can be said that this is an important place that changed Fu Tianyu.

　　The Ghost King did not say anything. He could not enter the Qilin Mountain. Even if he entered, he had to stay in the Soul-Suppressing Pearl space. Otherwise, he would be swept by the energy of the Qilin Mountain and be in trouble.

　　Now that Zhongzhou is under the control of alien races, the Ghost King must be vigilant at all times. Although the 10,000 skeleton army in the sky is powerful, it will be very troublesome if they are discovered to have penetrated deep into the hinterland.

　　Fu Tianyu stepped into the restriction of Qilin Mountain. The earth-based fire essence on his body enveloped his body, preventing him from being rejected by Qilin Mountain.

　　The reason Fu Tianyu came here was for the inheritance of Qilin Mountain. Although he obtained the Qilin Seal, he did not obtain the spiritual light of Qilin Mountain like the other four sacred mountains. Therefore, among the five elements of lotus petals in his body, only the earth element lotus petal did not change, while the other lotus petals had the shadow of the mythical beast.

　　Fu Tianyu did not set foot on Qilin Mountain, but practiced the Qilin Seal at the foot of Qilin Mountain.

　　The Earth-based Qilin Seal, each move and each style condensed into the Qilin Seal under his practice. The Qilin Seal corresponds to the Qilin Divine Mountain. Fu Tianyu can feel that there is a trace of connection between the Qilin Seal and the Qilin Divine Mountain. Soon, a ray of spiritual light appeared in the Qilin Divine Mountain, and as promised, it sank into Fu Tianyu's body. The last ray of spiritual light of the divine beast was finally gathered by him, and among the five elements lotus petals in his body, a phantom of a Qilin appeared on the earth-based lotus petals.

　　At the moment when the Qilin phantom was formed, the five elements of fire true essence in Fu Tianyu's body suddenly began to flow rapidly at the same time. The five attributes of true essence flowed out from the lotus platform in the middle dantian, and flowed through the acupuncture points all over his body without interfering with each other. A stream of earth-element spiritual energy poured into Fu Tianyu's body from the outside, and merged into the phantom of the earth-element lotus petals. Slowly, the already solid earth-element lotus petals seemed to melt and turned into liquid again, merging into the Qilin phantom. Streams of heaven and earth essence sank into Fu Tianyu's body, and the phantom of the Qilin seal slowly solidified. A small Qilin statue condensed in Fu Tianyu's body.

　　Just as the Qilin statue was taking shape, a Qilin's roar sounded between heaven and earth. The Qilin Mountain shone brightly, and countless spiritual energy from heaven and earth was attracted to the Qilin Mountain. The entire Qilin Mountain was like being in a vortex of spiritual energy, and the place where the vortex converged was Fu Tianyu's middle dantian.

　　The five elements of spiritual energy, the yin and yang of heaven and earth, and even the five-colored spiritual energy that made up the true essence of the dragon, gathered from all directions, sank into the energy barrier of the Qilin Mountain, and gathered in Fu Tianyu's middle dantian.

　　Fu Tianyu was wrapped in all kinds of spiritual energy, and the seven kinds of flame essence of the Nine Fire Extremes flowed at the same time. The Five Elements Yin and Yang Lotus Platform floated out from Fu Tianyu's middle dantian and hung above Fu Tianyu's head. The five elements lotus petals on the lotus platform quickly absorbed the five elements spiritual energy and merged into the virtual shadow in the lotus petals. After the Qilin statue condensed, the other four mythical beasts were also transformed into entities under the infusion of spiritual energy of the same attribute. The Yin and Yang essence of the lotus platform was also constantly changing under the convergence of Yin and Yang spiritual energy, like a flowing Yin and Yang fish. The outer periphery of the Yin and Yang lotus platform continued to condense like stone, and in the center of the lotus platform, the Yin and Yang true essence transformed into the Yin and Yang embracing each other Tai Chi pattern condensed to two-thirds of the original size, with the lotus platform on the outside and the Yin and Yang platform on the inside.

　　The Yin-Yang Lotus Platform converges and rotates on its own, Yin and Yang transform into each other, and the Five Elements are derived. A Yin-Yang Qi is injected into the Five Divine Beasts transformed from the Five Elements Lotus Petals as the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform rotates. The Five Divine Beasts, which were originally like statues, suddenly opened their eyes and began to move like living things.

　　The Qilin mythical beast that was originally on the edge of the lotus pedestal stepped into the center of the pedestal, and the positions of the four mythical beasts also changed relatively, forming a picture of five mythical beasts, which have mysterious connections with each other.

　　Fu Tianyu's mind was completely immersed in cultivation, and he didn't notice the changes in the five elements lotus petals at all. Five roars sounded in his heart at the same time. Fu Tianyu opened his eyes and saw the five divine beasts on the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform: the Azure Dragon in the east, the White Tiger in the west, the Vermillion Bird in the south, the Black Tortoise in the north, and the Qilin in the center. The five divine beasts were vivid at this time, especially Fu Tianyu, who had seen the Black Tortoise. The Black Tortoise on the lotus platform was exactly the same as the Black Tortoise. It was as if the five divine beasts had souls and were reborn on Fu Tianyu's lotus platform.

　　Fu Tianyu was dumbfounded by the changes in the Yin-Yang Five Elements Lotus Platform. The Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique he obtained did not have such changes. However, looking at the vivid appearance of the five divine beasts, Fu Tianyu suddenly no longer had any concerns.

　　“Perhaps it’s because he absorbed the true spirits of the five sacred beasts and mountains.” Fu Tianyu said secretly.

　　The five divine beasts belong to the five elements, so it is not impossible for them to reappear in the world with the help of his five elements lotus petals. After the five elements divine beasts evolved and were born, the Yin-Yang and Five Elements spiritual energy was still continuously injected into the lotus platform. Fu Tianyu closed his eyes again, and the first seven levels of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique in his body were still running continuously, and were connected to the lotus platform outside the body. Although the lotus platform was moved out of the body, the connection between them was not interrupted, but it ran faster.

　　Outside the Qilin Mountain, the Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu in the Qilin Mountain and his eyes couldn't help but become excited. He could see the changes in Fu Tianyu clearly. Seeing the five divine beasts vividly on the lotus platform, the Ghost King was very shocked. Even in his era, the five divine beasts had all disappeared and were only limited to legends, but now, they had reappeared in Fu Tianyu's hands.

　　The Ghost King didn’t know what the difference was between these five divine beasts and the real five divine beasts, but it was conceivable that Fu Tianyu’s strength at this time must have been greatly enhanced.

　　Just as the Ghost King was sighing with emotion, the lone wolf in the sky sent down a flying skeleton, which flew towards the Ghost King.

　　"Master Ghost King, a large group of people are flying towards this side, they are suspected to be aliens."

　　The flying skeletons now all know who their ultimate enemy is. When they reappear in this world, they also know that in their previous lives, they were probably human cultivators who died in the endless abyss. Therefore, they have no resistance to integrating into this world and resisting foreign enemies. What's more, Tuoba's control over them is very strict, so even if they want to resist, they can't.

　　"Have the troublemakers arrived? How many are they?" the Ghost King snorted coldly and asked.

　　When they came to Zhongzhou, they had already expected to encounter enemies, otherwise Fu Tianyu would not have come with ten thousand flying skeletons. Of course, these ten thousand flying skeletons would have other uses, and at this time Fu Tianyu had obviously reached a critical juncture. How could the Ghost King let anyone disturb Fu Tianyu?

　　"About five hundred." The flying skeleton replied.

　　"Tell Lone Wolf to kill all those who are sane, and bring the unconscious ones here after the enemies are defeated. Anyone who is sane and within 50,000 meters of Qilin Mountain will be killed without mercy." The Ghost King ordered.

　　At this time, almost all the cultivators in Zhongzhou have been controlled, or are willing to work for the mysterious organization, and the Ghost King will not be polite.

　　"Yes." The flying skeleton immediately flew high into the sky. Soon, the lone wolf in the sky immediately sent out 4,500 skeletons, divided into 500 teams, and killed the newcomers.

　　The Lone Wolf and his companions were flying high in the sky, hidden by the clouds, and were not discovered. Therefore, the five hundred people who came to check out the drastic changes in the spiritual energy of Qilin Mountain never thought that they would be attacked from the sky.

　　The leader of the team was Yang Mingliang, the supreme elder of Zhongzhou Jiamiao Palace. At this time, Yang Mingliang was in high spirits, and the entire Jiamiao Palace was in his hands. Looking at the palace master and many elders who had originally suppressed him being manipulated like puppets by him, Yang Mingliang felt very proud in his heart. For the so-called immortality and for his own selfish desires, Yang Mingliang sold his sect like a traitor from other sects, and he sold it for a good price.

　　All the cultivators in Zhongzhou were captured by him in one fell swoop. At that time in Zhongzhou, he could be said to be the absolute local tyrant.

　　Among the five hundred people, about fifty were conscious. These people were the ones who betrayed later, while those who would rather die than obey had become puppets.

　　However, although Yang Mingliang had the capital to be arrogant, he still did not dare to do so. There were garrison personnel sent by a mysterious organization in Jiamiao Palace, and there were three such people in the team at this time, and they were members of high status.

　　Just when they had seen the Qilin Divine Mountain, suddenly, a sense of danger surged into his heart.

　　Yang Mingliang subconsciously looked up and saw a black mass of flying troops rushing down from the sky.

　　The flying puppets were able to fly without making too much noise, and were not discovered until they were about a hundred meters away.

　　Seeing that they had been exposed, Luo Ye, the leader of the team, sneered and said, "Kill."

　　The four thousand five hundred skeletons were divided into five hundred teams, with nine people in each team forming three small three-talent formations, each looking for their opponent.

　　"Enemy attack, retreat." Yang Mingliang was shocked when he saw the 4,500 flying skeletons. They only had about 500 people, so they were no match for these winged monsters.

　　The mysterious organization had ambushed and killed Fu Tianyu so many times, so they already had a clear understanding of the combat effectiveness of the flying skeletons that appeared around him, and they had announced it. In addition, a large number of Flying Skeletons suddenly appeared on the front line, killing and injuring the armies of Zhong Zhou and Nan Tang many times. The reputation of the Flying Clan had already been made known, and they knew that these were powerful enemies comparable to the middle stage of Liquid Chemical Realm, and were very difficult to kill. Therefore, when Yang Mingliang discovered thousands of Flying Skeletons, he was immediately terrified and wanted to escape before even fighting.

　　"Hmph, you want to escape? Surround them." Luo Ye snorted coldly and issued an order. The skeletons communicated with each other using the fluctuations of soul fire. The flying skeletons were well trained and immediately controlled the large area to disperse. The flying skeletons flew at a very fast speed and soon formed a circle to surround Yang Mingliang and the others, and each of them found their opponent.

　　The reason why Lone Wolf sent out nearly half of his men was that he could not allow any accidents to happen, which resulted in a situation of nine against one. These skeletons could withstand the attacks of Yang Mingliang and his men in a one-on-one fight, let alone nine against one.

　　Soon, those who were unconscious and had dull eyes were knocked to the ground one by one by the skeletons, while the remaining fifty or so people who were conscious and controlling the puppets were all killed, except for a dozen who had reached the late stage of liquid transformation and were still struggling.

Chapter 126: Brewing Pills

　　"You are looking for death." Three cultivators who were dressed differently from Yang Mingliang and his friends were furious. Their bodies seemed to have changed. If they continued like this, they would surely die under the siege of the flying skeletons.

　　"Aliens, kill them." The skeletons surrounding them had no idea what was going on when they saw this, and used the killing move of the Three Talents Formation to stop them from changing. Fu Tianyu had already told them that if they encountered aliens, try not to let them transform, otherwise it would be difficult to deal with them.

　　It was precisely because of this that when the three aliens were about to transform, the skeletons facing them launched desperate attacks, directly interrupting the transformation of the aliens, causing the three aliens to roar in anger, but there was nothing they could do. The skeletons' black diamond bone swords were extremely hard and sharp, and the skeletons were extremely powerful. Although it was a purely physical attack, it was enough to force the aliens to stop fighting.

　　Seeing the appearance of aliens, the skeletons that had defeated their opponents joined the attack on the three aliens. The Three Talents Formation was stacked layer by layer, and the small Three Talents turned into a large Three Talents. The three aliens suddenly found that there were hundreds of skeletons around them participating in the attack. There was a world of difference between the Three Talents Formation composed of hundreds of people and the Three Talents Formation composed of nine skeletons. There were bone swords like a forest, human figures were flying, and there were death spots everywhere.

　　The Ghost King did not come over here. He knew the strength of the Flying Skeletons. After being promoted to Black Diamond Skeletons, they had almost indestructible bodies. The Ghost King was also clear about the power of the Three Talents Formation.

　　High in the sky, the lone wolf mobilized the remaining skeletons to closely monitor the space of tens of thousands of meters around Qilin Mountain. Once the enemy was discovered, they would be killed immediately. For them, Fu Tianyu's safety was above everything else. Now, Qilin Mountain was still absorbing spiritual energy, so they had to be cautious.

　　At the foot of Qilin Mountain, Fu Tianyu sat cross-legged. The lotus platform above his head had sunk into his middle dantian. Under the infusion of spiritual energy, the acupuncture points in the middle dantian formed a special space like the lower dantian. In this space, yin and yang spiritual energy gathered under the lotus platform, like thick spiritual mist, surrounding the lotus platform, making the exquisite lotus platform that had been condensed into a solid, like a substance, appear looming. The lotus platform was gray and white, representing the yang fire true essence and the yin fire true essence respectively. The yin platform in the center of the lotus platform slowly rotated, inhaling and exhaling yang and yin energy, while the yin fire and the dan fire in the yang fire had already disappeared, and the entire yin platform was like a Tai Chi diagram without fish eyes.

　　Above the lotus pedestal, there is a platform-like existence, in the center, the earth-based Qilin divine beast lies peacefully, in the east, the blue dragon divine beast is coiled, in the west, the white tiger divine beast is crouching, in the south, the Vermillion Bird divine beast is taking a nap, and in the north, the black tortoise and snake divine beasts are facing each other. The five divine beasts absorb and exhale the five elements of spiritual energy, communicate with the essence of heaven and earth, and independently perform the Nine Fire Extreme Flame Technique without interfering with each other.

　　Fu Tianyu has woken up, but did not open his eyes. Instead, he looked inward at the five divine beasts on the lotus platform in his dantian. As he looked inward, Fu Tianyu discovered that the five divine beasts, which evolved from his own five elements lotus platform and the true spirits of the divine beasts, seemed to have different soul fluctuations.

　　“Could it be that the five divine beasts were really reborn with the help of me?” Fu Tianyu was very puzzled. As if they sensed the arrival of Fu Tianyu’s mind, the five divine beasts opened their eyes at the same time. Fu Tianyu immediately felt the pressure brought by the five divine beasts.

　　"Damn, no way, this is my territory." Fu Tianyu's mind was pressed out of his middle dantian, and he was speechless.

　　Unable to figure out the situation, Fu Tianyu didn't dare to rashly pay attention to these five very spiritual guys. Fortunately, he could still control the five elements of true energy freely. Fu Tianyu even felt like he could use these five elements of true energy as easily as wielding his own arms.

　　Putting aside the issue of the mutation of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame Technique for the moment, Fu Tianyu found himself surrounded by colorful spiritual energy.

　　"What is this?" Fu Tianyu found it familiar and soon discovered that colorful spiritual energy was continuously flowing into his dantian.

　　"Dragon God's True Essence." Fu Tianyu was greatly surprised. These colorful spiritual energies continuously merged into the Dragon God's True Essence in his body. The Dragon God's True Essence gathered in the lower dantian and did not interfere with the Nine Fires Extreme Flame's True Essence. But now, it seemed that not only the Nine Fires Extreme Flame had made a step forward in this cultivation, but even the cultivation of the Dragon God's True Essence had made a step forward.

　　Fu Tianyu had not noticed the changes in his lower dantian before. When he practiced the Dragon Breath Technique, he suddenly felt streams of pure power entering his body and merging into the Dragon God's true essence.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know that when he was practicing the Nine Fires Extreme Flame, Qilin Mountain attracted a large amount of Yin-Yang and Five Elements spiritual energy into his body because he absorbed the earth spiritual energy, which stimulated the Linglong Pearl in his body. Therefore, at the same time, the five-colored spiritual energy of the Dragon God's true essence was also attracted. This five-colored spiritual energy was very thin. If it weren't for the Qilin Mountain connecting heaven and earth, it would definitely not have been attracted.

　　If Fu Tianyu had not practiced inside the restriction of Qilin Mountain, but outside, there would probably be no such effect. But now, not only the Yin-Yang and Five Elements spiritual energy gathered here, but also some of the strange spiritual energy scattered between heaven and earth was attracted here.

　　Although the five-colored spiritual energy is rare, for Fu Tianyu, it is enough for him to reach the next level.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't care about the outside world. With the Ghost King and ten thousand flying skeletons here, he had to be cautious about all kinds of monsters and ghosts. He practiced the Dragon Breath Technique, and all the colorful spiritual energy attracted from all around the Qilin Mountain was taken into Fu Tianyu's body and merged into the Dragon God's true essence in his body. As it circulated in his body, the colorful spiritual energy quickly turned into true essence. The Dragon God's true essence in Fu Tianyu's dantian was constantly increasing, and the one large and nine small exquisite beads were also flashing with light, which was actually purifying the Dragon God's true essence.

　　The colorful spiritual energy seemed to resonate with the Linglong Pearl. Before this, although the Linglong Pearl had also changed, it had never worked so hard to purify the newly absorbed power of Fu Tianyu. This saved Fu Tianyu a lot of time.

　　When all the colorful spiritual energy was absorbed into Fu Tianyu's body and transformed into the Dragon God True Essence which was originally very difficult to increase, Fu Tianyu's soul suddenly trembled, and the Dragon God Yuanshen that was originally on the spiritual platform above his head disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it had come to Dantian and sat. Fu Tianyu was shocked, but did not move rashly. The Dragon God Yuanshen came rather rarely. According to normal cultivation, Fu Tianyu would not be able to cultivate Yuanshen at this stage, not to mention forming Yuanshen several years ago. This was a product of premature birth. And now the Dragon God Yuanshen suddenly changed with the fullness of the Dragon God True Essence, and Fu Tianyu could only let nature take its course.

　　Under Fu Tianyu's introspection, the Dragon God's soul wandered around the colorful liquid ball formed by the Dragon God's true essence, as if observing this liquid ball that had expanded at least twice. Next to the liquid ball, the light of the ten exquisite beads had converged, forming a formation suspended in the Dantian space.

　　The Dragon God's soul was not interested in the Linglong Pearl. After wandering in the liquid mass for several circles, it suddenly plunged into the liquid mass formed by the Dragon God's true essence like a dragon entering the sea.

　　Fu Tianyu was surprised to find that after the Dragon God's soul entered the Dragon God's true essence liquid, an extremely comfortable feeling surged from the depths of his soul, making him feel like a fairy. The whole person suddenly felt refreshed, like a long drought finally ending in a downpour.

　　After the Dragon God's soul entered the true essence liquid ball, it actually settled down in the liquid ball. The true essence liquid ball slowly merged into the Dragon God's true essence. Suddenly, the Dragon Breath Technique began to operate autonomously, and lines of soul power slowly circulated.

　　Fu Tianyu collected his mind and immediately controlled the operation of the Dragon Breath Technique, speeding up the operation of the Dragon Breath Technique. With such a reminder, it would be a fool for Fu Tianyu to still not know what to do.

　　The Dragon Breath Technique is a method for cultivating the Dragon God's true essence, which was obtained from the Linglong Pearl. When it was put into practice, Fu Tianyu suddenly discovered that the Dragon Breath Technique had undergone a slight change after the addition of the Dragon God's true essence. The Dragon God's true essence and the Dragon God's soul were actually gradually merging. After the Dragon Breath Technique had been practiced for ninety-nine and eighty-one cycles, Fu Tianyu felt that the Dragon God's soul, where his soul was, suddenly expanded, and then dissipated in the droplets where the Dragon God's true essence was.

　　Fu Tianyu was shocked, and the Dragon Breath Technique stopped immediately. The Dragon God's spirit actually dissipated, which made Fu Tianyu feel at a loss.

　　After careful sensing, Fu Tianyu discovered that his soul seemed to have merged with the liquid mass formed by the fusion of the Dragon God's true essence and the dragon-shaped soul, and that the liquid mass of the Dragon God's true essence actually had a tendency to shrink and solidify.

　　"Brewing pills?" Suddenly, a term suddenly appeared in Fu Tianyu's mind. Outside Tianyan City, Fu Tianyu knew that the realm after liquid transformation was the pill brewing stage. However, Fu Tianyu was a little puzzled that he had only cultivated to the middle stage of liquid transformation, why did he suddenly have to brew pills.

　　Brewing elixir, what is brewed is the golden elixir. In this world, the golden elixir stage is an extremely unfamiliar realm of cultivation for all cultivators. After all, no cultivator in this world has ever reached such a realm. Perhaps the strength of skeletons like Tuoba may be comparable to the golden elixir, but it is not the same thing.

　　With this idea, Fu Tianyu was overjoyed and started practicing the Dragon Breath Technique again to cultivate the Dragon God's true essence. This was the only set of skills he knew, and now that the power of his soul was spreading into his true essence, it seemed to be an opportunity.

　　The Ghost King was waiting quietly outside Qilin Mountain. All the aliens who came to investigate had been killed by the skeletons, and their corpses naturally became the trophies of these skeletons. Although they absorbed flesh and blood on the battlefield, there were more skeletons than flesh. These skeletons were actually just skin and bones. Now they killed as many enemies as possible and took in everything from the enemies. It could only be said that the aliens were unlucky to encounter the skeletons brought by Tuoba.

　　With the lone wolf commanding in the sky, the Ghost King was not worried at all that anyone would be able to attack Qilin Mountain. However, the Ghost King kept staring at the vague figure of Fu Tianyu in Qilin Mountain from time to time.

　　Changes had taken place in Fu Tianyu that the Ghost King did not understand, but the Ghost King was still able to sense it. Since parts of their souls had been merged, the Ghost King was still able to discover the changes in Fu Tianyu's soul even though he was at such a short distance outside Qilin Mountain.

　　However, the Ghost King was not sure whether Fu Tianyu's change was good or bad. However, judging from the movement of clouds and the gathering of spiritual energy just now, it seemed that everything was moving in a good direction.

　　At this point, the Ghost King had no choice but to wait.

　　One day passed, and three batches of enemies who came to investigate had been killed. The mist in Qilin Mountain dissipated, and Fu Tianyu sat cross-legged on the ground, without any unusual movement.

　　Two days passed, and four alien races came together. They had already completed their transformation, but were killed by four skeletons sent by the lone wolf using human wave tactics.

　　Three days passed, and Fu Tianyu was still sitting as calm as a mountain. Twelve aliens came with murderous intent, but he did not attack. Instead, he confronted the skeletons, as if he wanted to figure out what these suddenly appearing flying people were doing here.

　　The lone wolf brought three thousand skeletons and stopped the twelve aliens. In the past few days, more than ten aliens were killed by them. However, the lone wolf did not dare to be careless when facing the twelve aliens, because he could feel that the strength of these aliens was much stronger than others.

　　"Who are you and why are you going against our holy clan?" The leader was an alien with wings on his back, curved horns on his head, a diamond-shaped face covered with green scales, and his eyes were different from those of the other aliens. They were golden in color. He was wearing armor that looked like animal leather and holding a three-bladed fork in his hand. He questioned.

　　The lone wolf stared at these foreign races, sizing them up one by one, and then slowly said, "You so-called saints, why are you attacking us? Humph, this is our holy land. If you want to die, just slit your own throats. Why come here to die?"

　　"You, huh, when did Qilin Mountain become your holy land? Where on earth did you, the flying people, come from? Why are you mixed up with humans, a dirty and weak race? Do you want to face the wrath of my holy clan? My holy clan leader Apodis can fulfill your wish." The alien leader scolded.

　　He naturally didn't know that the lone wolf was lying with open eyes, but the aliens knew that when the Flying Clan first appeared, they were serving as guards for Fu Tianyu, and now on the battlefield on the front line, the more than 90,000 members of the Flying Clan were the nightmare of the armies of Zhong Zhou and Nan Tang. These overlord-like beings in the sky once caused heavy casualties to the armies of the two countries.

　　While fighting on the front line, a large number of flying people suddenly appeared here. How could the aliens not be surprised?

　　"Apodis? What a stupid name! You're not the owner of this unlucky name, are you? Bah, how can you be the fourth strongest person just by calling him a cat or a dog?" The Lone Wolf said sarcastically.

　　The other flying skeletons immediately burst into laughter. It was not easy for a king who had not undergone plastic surgery to make these skeletons behave seriously.

　　"You are looking for death. You dare to make fun of the great holy family. Kill you." Apodis was furious and shouted immediately.

　　Only now did he realize how ridiculous his idea of ​​recruiting these flying people was. These guys had never taken their holy clan seriously.

　　When the Flying Clan originally appeared, they thought that it was a certain alien race that had also come to this world. After all, the humans in this world did not have such a race with wings, and there was no such race among the monsters. Therefore, they were thinking of recruiting them, but now, Apodis himself was pissed off by the Lone Wolf.

　　The three-bladed fork in his hand swept across, and three black sword auras slashed out, dozens of meters long.

　　"Battle formation protection." The lone wolf shouted, and the skeletons that originally appeared in the Three Talents formation immediately activated the formation and interacted with each other layer by layer. However, the dozen or so skeletons on the outside were still cut in half by the sword energy in the first moment, and fell down one after another.

　　"Three Elements Formation, kill." The Lone Wolf's eyes almost popped out. Three thousand skeletons immediately surrounded them and formed a huge Three Elements Formation.

　　These alien races were much stronger than the ones they had encountered before. Even the Black Diamond Skeletons were no match for them in a one-on-one fight. However, Lone Wolf and his men now had an absolute advantage in numbers.

　　Apodis and his men obviously did not expect that the Lone Wolf and his men would be so shameless. The three thousand skeletons quickly surrounded them, and by the time they realized something was wrong and wanted to escape, they were already surrounded by the Three Elements Formation inside and outside.

　　Although there were only dozens of skeletons they faced each time, after these skeletons formed a battle formation, their attacks were continuous and their defense was flawless. More importantly, after these skeletons were seriously injured by them, they were actually as normal as normal people. They were very difficult to hurt and their durability was not inferior to that of these alien races, just like taffy.

　　The twelve alien races were separated and each was surrounded in a battle group, trapped in the human wave tactics and unable to escape. The skeletons that had been killed by the aliens before had their bones reconnected, and their flesh was restored through flesh regeneration techniques, and they were no different from having never been injured.

　　Lone Wolf did not participate in the attack. As the commander of this army of ten thousand, Lone Wolf knew his responsibility. After staying outside with Fu Tianyu for more than half a year, the wisdom of Lone Wolf and the other ten skeletons had improved greatly.

　　Seeing that the twelve aliens were very durable and the Black Diamond Skeleton's Black Diamond Bone Sword could only barely break through their defenses under the blessing of the Three Talents Formation, the Lone Wolf immediately thought that the Flying Skeletons could easily deal with ordinary cultivators, but they still had a hard time against the aliens.

　　Using the greater number to defeat the smaller number, the vitality and resistance of these aliens were somewhat outrageous, and were not inferior to those of these immortal skeletons. What was more crucial was that the attacks of the aliens were very powerful. For example, the guy named Apodis, his three-bladed fork had already swept down quite a few skeletons. If an ordinary cultivator faced him, he would probably have suffered heavy casualties.

　　"Where are the weaknesses of these alien races?" The lone wolf looked at the twelve battle groups on the battlefield. They had fought with the alien races many times, but until now, it seemed that only Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire could quickly burn the bodies of these alien races and destroy them physically.

　　"Yin Fire." The lone wolf's eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand. A trace of Yin Fire appeared between his fingers. Although it was not comparable to Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire, it was indeed Yin Fire.

　　When Fu Tianyu was in the Endless Abyss, he helped the skeletons refine their bones and even carved several practical formations on some of the skeletons. The Yin Fire in the Lone Wolf's body was the Yin Fire that was left in his bones at that time. It was just because the skeletons did not have any cultivation techniques, so the Yin Fire was just nurtured in the body.

　　"If all the skeletons could be equipped with Yin Fire and it could penetrate the bone sword, the killing power might be better." The lone wolf's mind raced.

Chapter 127: Qilin Incarnation

　　The Ghost King stood at the foot of Qilin Mountain, but his eyes had already been fixed on the battle between Lone Wolf and his companions in the distance. The aliens were coming with great force, and the twelve aliens coming this time were much stronger than those they had encountered before. Lone Wolf and his companions might not be able to stop them.

　　Suddenly, the Ghost King's eyes focused, and he saw a cold flame emanating from the lone wolf. In the following minutes, this flame also gathered on the bodies of the skeletons that did not participate in the attack.

　　"It's Yin Fire, what does this kid want to do?" The Ghost King was a little puzzled, but did not intervene. The soul fire of the skeletons was born from the bones all over the ground in the endless abyss. Although it was strange, they were also independent souls. Their ability to think independently was no worse than that of ordinary people. At this time, the lone wolf created the Yin Fire, obviously he was going to do something.

　　Sure enough, under the gaze of the Ghost King, the twelve hundred skeletons that had condensed Yin Fire were divided into twelve teams and charged into ten battle groups. The addition of these skeletons did not disrupt the rhythm of the original Three Talents Formation. The Three Talents Formation was linked together and could be replaced by each other. The twelve hundred people including Lone Wolf quickly replaced and entered the innermost part. The Yin Fire in their bodies was concentrated on the Black Diamond Bone Sword, and they joined the attack on the aliens.

　　The twelve alien tribes had never encountered the attack of Yin Fire, and they didn't care about the usual replacement attacks of Lone Wolf and his men. What they were thinking about now was how to quickly tear apart the interlocking layers of the Three Elements Formation and destroy these damn Flying Clan.

　　Precisely because they had never encountered similar Yin Fire attacks, the twelve alien races did not care at all about the dim Yin Fire on the tips of Lone Wolf's swords, which were like air currents.

　　However, when the swords of Lone Wolf and his men slashed across the bodies of the aliens, the aliens' originally strong bodies were suddenly attached by traces of Yin Fire, which actually began to burn their extremely strong bodies. The aliens began to realize that something was wrong.

　　"Ah, what is this thing? How can it burn our bodies?" The aliens roared in anger, and their unique powers rushed towards the Yin Fire. However, the Yin Fire is best at destroying the body, and can burn powers of other attributes at the same time. It is difficult to restrain it if it is not for the opposing Yang power. Although the aliens are powerful, they do not possess the Yang power, so how can they stop the invasion of the Yin Fire.

　　The aliens were on fire, but Lone Wolf and his men did not stop their attacks. The skeletons that were replaced by them found that the Yin Fire was useful, and they forced out the few Yin Fires in their bodies. These Yin Fires in their bodies could continuously temper their bones, but now, with a powerful enemy at the door, all the skeletons would not be reluctant to use the Yin Fire.

　　One attack after another carried Yin Fire and penetrated into the bodies of the aliens. They were originally surrounded in an encirclement and could not break out. They could only be killed by the Yin Fire of the Lone Wolf and his men.

　　At the foot of Qilin Mountain, Fu Tianyu has already walked out. At this moment, he looks very ordinary, but his whole person gives people an extremely natural feeling.

　　"Old ghost, Lone Wolf and the others' trick is good." Fu Tianyu called out, and all the Dragon God's soul in his body dispersed into the Dragon God's true essence. Under the continuous practice of the Dragon Breath Technique, the Dragon God's true essence condensed into a ball, and now it has stayed stably in his Dantian, like a round ball, constantly absorbing the spiritual energy from the outside world. Because of this huge influx of spiritual energy, Fu Tianyu reached the pill-brewing stage, which was an unexpected surprise.

　　Fu Tianyu came to Qilin Mountain in order to absorb the spiritual light of the Qilin beast, so that the lotus petals condensed by the earth element true essence would be more spiritual like other lotus petals. However, he did not expect that the five elements lotus petals actually formed the incarnation of the five elements beasts under the infusion of the five elements spiritual energy absorbed by Qilin Mountain, which made his Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique undergo a great change. Now Fu Tianyu did not know whether it was still possible to practice the last two levels of his Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique. However, even if he could not practice it, he had the Five Elements Seal, which, in combination with the Five Elements Beast incarnation, was also a great means. Fu Tianyu did not care much about it.

　　The changes in the Dragon God's true essence made him even more surprised. Although the Dragon God's soul was gone, Fu Tianyu knew that it was a deformed product and was not the right way after all. Now that the soul was merged into the true essence and entered the process of brewing the elixir, as long as it was condensed into a golden elixir, then Fu Tianyu would have reached the first peak of cultivation. According to the legends known to the Zhiji people, the golden elixir could allow a person to live for eight hundred years. Fu Tianyu was just an ordinary person, so he was very concerned about increasing his lifespan, not to mention that the power of the golden elixir stage was definitely not comparable to that of the liquid stage.

　　As soon as he woke up from his cultivation, Fu Tianyu discovered the situation outside and came out. He didn't know that during the few days he was cultivating, Lone Wolf and his companions had already eliminated quite a few alien races.

　　The Ghost King had noticed Fu Tianyu's arrival, but did not look back. The lone wolf's sudden inspiration in fighting was very effective in restraining the aliens. Although not even a single alien had been burned to death yet, it was already a matter of time. Facing the encirclement of the flying skeletons, the aliens could not break out no matter what, so they had the only way to die. Although the flying skeletons were broken up and fell to the ground from time to time, these skeletons were immortal and would be alive and kicking again if they put their bodies back together.

　　Therefore, on the scene, the Flying Skeletons had the advantage, but the Ghost King was thinking about how to consolidate this advantage in future battles against alien races.

　　"Boy, it's good that you came out. Take a look at the fighting style of Lone Wolf and the others. What do you think?" The Ghost King asked without turning his head. Now Lone Wolf and the others were in a tense battle. The attacks of the aliens were very powerful and they could often beat the flying skeletons to pieces. However, with the mutual connection of the Three Talents Formation, the attacks and defenses of the flying skeletons were continuous, making it impossible for the aliens to break out.

　　Fu Tianyu was already observing. When he saw the Yin Fire on the swords of Lone Wolf and the others, he was stunned for a moment, then he reacted, "Old Ghost, this is a good move. These aliens are nothing to worry about."

　　The Ghost King curled his lips, "Their Yin Fire is still a little weak. Boy, is there any way to increase the amount of Yin Fire in them? It doesn't need to be much, just one percent of yours, it will be enough to deal with most situations."

　　Most of the scenes that the Ghost King described were naturally about dealing with attacks from alien races like this. Fu Tianyu had to consider this issue. The Yin Fire on Lone Wolf and the others were all left by him. When he helped them condense their bones, Fu Tianyu left Yin Fire on some Black Light Skeletons, allowing them to continue to forge their own bones and increase their hardness. But now it seems that the Yin Fire left behind at the beginning seems to be of great use.

　　Human cultivators cannot withstand Fu Tianyu's Yin Fire. Only skeletons and dead creatures like Wu Meng can withstand and retain it. Now looking at the means that Lone Wolf and his companions use to deal with aliens, they are obviously much stronger than other means. As long as the opponent has a physical body, the Yin Fire can burn it well, which is much stronger than the pure physical attack of Lone Wolf and his companions.

　　"Old Ghost, it's not impossible to increase the amount of Yin Fire in their bodies, but we have to deal with these aliens first. With the amount of Yin Fire in Lone Wolf and his men, it's still a bit difficult to burn these aliens to death. I'll go and help."

　　Fu Tianyu chuckled a few times, crossed thousands of meters in a few steps, came to the battle group in front, and picked the most ferocious alien, which was Apodis. Fu Tianyu's strength improved greatly, and he was about to test his current combat effectiveness. These aliens came at the right time.

　　"Lone Wolf, let me take this guy." Fu Tianyu laughed loudly and joined the battle. He wandered in the Sancai formation and soon reached the front. He took Apodis's punch with one palm and was not at a disadvantage at all.

　　The Lone Wolf and his men had been trying to keep this guy at bay for quite some time, and when they saw Fu Tianyu taking action, they had no reason to disobey his orders, so they immediately dispersed, leaving enough space in the middle for Fu Tianyu and Apodis, but they still surrounded the two of them.

　　"Who are you?" Many parts of Apodis' body had been burned to charcoal, but he was still alive and well. The Yin Fire of the Lone Wolf and his men made people attach to his body, but the progress was slow. Even so, it still posed a certain threat to Apodis.

　　"Aren't you looking for me? Stop talking nonsense. I'll take you as sacrifice today." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly, stepped on the ground, stretched out a palm, and used the Qilin Seal. The Qilin incarnation on the lotus platform in his body suddenly opened his eyes, and a Qilin roar sounded. Fu Tianyu only felt that as the seal was used, the Qilin Seal in his hand condensed. It was more condensed and spiritual than the previous Qilin Seal, and it was more flexible to control.

　　Apodis was shocked to see the Qilin Seal in Fu Tianyu's hand. He compared it with the Qilin Mountain in the distance and found that they were exactly the same. "Damn it, you actually got the Qilin inheritance. Kill."

　　There was murderous intent in Apodis' eyes as he pounced towards Fu Tianyu. His scaly hands were like two big swords, slashing towards Fu Tianyu. The aliens' bodies were strong and could be used directly as weapons. Of course, some aliens were good at physical attacks, some were good at spell attacks, and some were good at using various weapons, and so on.

　　Fu Tianyu stood there concentrating. The moment Apodis attacked, he swung out the Qilin Seal in his hand. The Qilin Seal instantly seemed to come alive and transformed into a Qilin incarnation that was like a lotus platform in Fu Tianyu's body, and attacked Apodis.

　　The Qilin incarnation's lifelike body made a virtual slash with its front claws, and the entire space was suddenly sealed off. Apodis, who had just approached, was suddenly fixed in the air, motionless like a piece of wood, but he soon broke free. It only took a second, but even so, Fu Tianyu was very excited.

　　The Qilin incarnation launched an attack, but did not dissipate. Instead, with the support of Fu Tianyu's earth element, it seemed to fight consciously, leaving Fu Tianyu alone.

　　"Damn, this works too." Fu Tianyu suddenly found that although he could still control the Qilin Seal, he no longer needed to do anything.

　　"Could it be that this Qilin incarnation really has its own intelligence?" Fu Tianyu was filled with doubts, because he looked inward and found that the Earth Qilin incarnation on the lotus platform in his central dantian was performing the Qilin Seal on the lotus platform, and the movements were exactly the same as those of the Qilin incarnation outside.

Chapter 128 Five Elements Divine Beasts

　　The joining of Fu Tianyu made the Lone Wolf and his men feel a lot more relaxed. Although they have never lacked the advantage in numbers, the appearance of Fu Tianyu made them have no worries. Before, when Fu Tianyu was practicing in Qilin Mountain, the Lone Wolf and his men would never let anyone disturb Fu Tianyu. Now that Fu Tianyu is out, they will have nothing to worry about. The Lone Wolf came out and immediately began to take over the command. The pressure on the other eleven aliens suddenly increased.

　　Fu Tianyu was familiar with the new way of using the Qilin Seal. The Qilin Seal transformed itself into a Qilin incarnation and performed the Qilin Seal almost perfectly. This was something Phil did not have before. With the control of the Qilin incarnation on the lotus platform, Fu Tianyu felt that he was just an intermediary. The Qilin incarnation in the lotus platform was originally transformed from the earth element, and all the required essence could be called upon by itself. Although Fu Tianyu could also control the use of the Qilin Seal, it was not as pure as the Qilin Seal performed by the Qilin incarnation.

　　"Tsk tsk, is this the real Qilin Seal?" Fu Tianyu almost watched the Qilin incarnation created by the Qilin Seal fighting. It was like having a helper, which made him feel relaxed.

　　Apodis was forced into a miserable state by the Qilin incarnation. The Qilin incarnation's seal techniques had no flaws. Except for the lack of power, there were no other problems. The sealing effect of the Qilin seal was also perfectly demonstrated.

　　"I wonder if other incarnations of mythical beasts have the same effect." Fu Tianyu suddenly thought to himself, and then he moved his left hand, and the Azure Dragon Seal was condensed by him. When the Azure Dragon Seal took shape, as expected, the Azure Dragon on the lotus platform in his body moved, and the Azure Dragon Seal in Fu Tianyu's hand turned into an incarnation of a Azure Dragon, attacking the alien.

　　"Oh my goodness, it seems the effect is really good." Fu Tianyu was immediately overjoyed. The changes that occurred after the Nine Fires and the Five Elements Seal were combined were really beyond his expectations. The incarnations of the Five Elements Divine Beasts were simply five masters who could help him fight the enemy. These were incarnations that could perfectly perform their respective seals, which made Fu Tianyu's combat power surge out of thin air.

　　"Haha, in that case, let's have some fun." Fu Tianyu laughed loudly, not paying any attention to the alien being in a miserable state after being attacked by the Qilin incarnation and the Azure Dragon incarnation. He immediately gave up the control of the two divine beast incarnations with both hands, and again drew with both hands at the same time, each condensing into the Suzaku Seal and the Black Tortoise Seal. After a series of strokes, the five divine beast incarnations on the lotus platform all moved, and the Five Divine Beast Seals condensed by Fu Tianyu transformed into the corresponding divine beast incarnations, besieging Apodis.

　　"Roar, damn it, how is this possible." Apodis already felt something was wrong when facing the Qilin incarnation. Although the power of the Qilin incarnation was not very strong, it was enough to restrict his movements, making him depressed. He felt like he was fighting a real divine beast. Although the Qilin incarnation used the same set of seals over and over again, it was this set of seals that made it impossible for him to find any flaws. And when the Azure Dragon divine beast incarnation appeared, Apodis was stunned. God knows how Fu Tianyu created such an incarnation of a divine beast, but even with the Azure Dragon incarnation, he was still powerless to stand.

　　However, as Fu Tianyu summoned out the other three incarnations of the divine beasts, Apodis was in misery.

　　The five divine beasts were separated into five directions, and they cooperated with each other to form a five-direction formation. Five different sets of seals cooperated with each other. No matter attacking or defending, they made him feel extremely depressed, and he was beaten without the ability to fight back.

　　Fu Tianyu completely let go of the control over the incarnations of the five divine beasts and let them play freely. After this, Fu Tianyu was certain that the incarnations of the five divine beasts in his body did have their own intelligence.

　　Fu Tianyu remembered the ray of spiritual light he got from the Five Elements Divine Beast Mountain, and he was not too surprised. After all, from the beginning, Fu Tianyu had some doubts. It was a mark-like existence, otherwise it would not have appeared when the five elements were not gathered, and the phantom of the divine beast would not have wandered in the five elements lotus petals. Now it has transformed into the incarnation of the divine beast, so it is naturally not too surprising.

　　The Ghost King had already come close, and when he saw the five sacred beasts reappear, he opened his mouth in shock. This was not the sacred mountain of the five sacred beasts, but the five vivid sacred beasts. The Ghost King had no idea about the changes that had taken place in Fu Tianyu in Qilin Mountain.

　　"Boy, did you make this?" asked the Ghost King. Although these five divine beasts were obviously energy bodies at first glance, they exuded agility. How could the Ghost King not see the trick?

　　"Of course, old ghost. I gathered the spiritual marks of the five sacred beasts. As a result, these five marks took shape with the help of my five elements of true essence, and then this thing came into being. Why do I feel like they are using me as their nest?" Fu Tianyu said with some depression. However, the Ghost King had been with Fu Tianyu for so long, so he knew what he meant. This guy was showing off.

　　The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu with contempt, then turned to carefully observe the attacks of the five incarnations of the divine beasts. The Ghost King had impressions of the five divine beast seals that Fu Tianyu displayed, and he had even learned some of them. However, there was a world of difference between what Fu Tianyu displayed and what these incarnations of the divine beasts used.

　　The Qilin Seal seals, the Azure Dragon Seal breaks, the Black Tortoise Seal suppresses, the Vermillion Bird Seal attacks, the White Tiger Seal kills, the five divine beast seals each have their own characteristics, but they are interconnected, especially after forming such a set of five formations, their power increases dramatically.

　　Under the attacks of the five incarnations of the divine beasts, Apodis was unable to fully display his full strength. The seal from the Qilin incarnation and the suppression from the Black Tortoise incarnation made it difficult for him to exert his strength. The attacks from the White Tiger incarnation and the Vermillion Bird incarnation left him covered with scars. Coupled with the mutual conversion between the five elements, Apodis was completely suppressed, and his destruction was only a matter of time.

　　The reason why he was able to hold out until now was that Fu Tianyu did not increase the output of the Five Elements' true energy, and the strength of the incarnations of the five divine beasts was not that strong.

　　The first time Fu Tianyu used the incarnations of the Five Elements Divine Beasts, he was also quite cautious. After all, there were too many uncertainties after he discovered that he didn't have to control the seal himself. Fortunately, it seems to be working well now. The Five Elements Divine Beasts are capable of both offense and defense, and the spontaneously formed Five Elements formation is very exquisite, which is far beyond Fu Tianyu's control.

　　Thinking of this, Fu Tianyu suddenly became excited. With such an incarnation as a helper, it would be no problem for him to challenge opponents who are much stronger than himself. What's more, the Five Elements Seal is now controlled by the incarnations of the five divine beasts. He can then specialize in practicing the skills passed down by the Linglong Pearl. The Dragon God Swordsmanship is what he should pay more attention to.

　　The Dragon God's true essence in his body has entered the pill-brewing stage this time. Fu Tianyu knows that the next step is the key to his cultivation.

　　As long as he succeeds in forming the pill, he will be fearless of no one. The cultivators in this world are generally still in the liquid transformation stage, and there should not be many who can enter the pill brewing stage. Moreover, the Dragon God's true essence has an absolute advantage over ordinary cultivators.

　　However, Fu Tianyu will not be complacent. His current enemies are no longer the cultivators of this world, but the aliens who have infiltrated this world since it was sealed. The aliens he sees now should be the weak ones among the aliens, but they all have strength comparable to the Liquid Transformation Stage or even stronger. What kind of strength do those aliens that have existed for a longer time have? Fu Tianyu has to be vigilant.

　　On the other side, the flying skeletons have used Yin Fire to deal with eleven aliens. With their black diamond bone swords and Yin Fire that specifically destroys the flesh, no matter how strong the aliens are, they are not enough to defeat them. One by one the aliens were dismembered, and it was impossible for them to recover. The existence of Yin Fire made their powerful recovery ability come to nothing.

　　And when Apodis was the only one left at the scene, the incarnations of the five divine beasts seemed to be tired of such a fight. Fu Tianyu suddenly sensed the huge true energy of martial arts in his body entering into the incarnations of the five divine beasts who were fighting. The power of the incarnations of the five divine beasts increased immediately. Apodis was knocked down by a Xuanwu seal of the Xuanwu beast, and what followed was the fatal blow from the White Tiger beast. The extremely ferocious attack made Fu Tianyu stare.

　　Among the five divine beast seals, the one Fu Tianyu used the most was the Qilin Seal, after all, he got it first. The second was the Azure Dragon Seal. He hardly used the other three seals. Now, after practicing against the enemies with the incarnations of the five divine beasts, Fu Tianyu knew that these five sets of seals were a waste in his hands.

　　"I won't accept this." Apodis's entire head was burned clean by the incarnation of Suzaku. His unwillingness and roar before death were of no avail. Fu Tianyu basically did not take any action. Apodis, an alien whose combat power had exceeded that of an average mid-stage liquid chemical cultivator and had reached the late stage of liquid chemical cultivation, had already been destroyed. Fu Tianyu was delighted to see this.

　　After killing the enemy, the five incarnations of divine beasts actually roared several times, as if announcing that they had returned to this world, and then sank into Fu Tianyu's body.

　　"Boy, I really don't know what benefit you got that you can even transform things. But in this way, your safety should not be a problem in the future." The Ghost King said with narrowed eyes.

　　Fu Tianyu and his soul are connected to each other. If Fu Tianyu is unlucky enough to die, the Ghost King will not be able to escape. Now, the Ghost King can rest assured.

　　"Hehe, old ghost, this is not caused by jealousy, but these five guys are a bit arrogant. They actually bounced out the minds I was probing. I can't tell what changes will happen in the future." Fu Tianyu said proudly.

　　The incarnations of the five divine beasts have regarded the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform as their own territory. Although Fu Tianyu can control them now, he has no idea how they will change in the future.

Chapter 129: Skull Engraving Formation

　　After the twelve aliens were dealt with, Fu Tianyu immediately took Lone Wolf and the others away from Qilin Mountain. Before, because Fu Tianyu was still practicing in Qilin Mountain, Lone Wolf and the others had to guard here. After learning that several waves of aliens had arrived, Fu Tianyu knew that this place had been noticed by the aliens, and it was not appropriate to stay here any longer.

　　The goal was achieved and there was an unexpected surprise. Fu Tianyu no longer needed to stay here. Ten thousand skeletons flew into the sky and left quickly. When the next wave of aliens arrived, no one stayed in Qilin Mountain. Not even a corpse was left, which surprised the aliens. None of them could escape back. Qilin Mountain was monitored by flying skeletons within a radius of ten thousand meters, so the aliens didn't know what was happening.

　　Fu Tianyu and others stayed in a high mountain in Zhongzhou, dozens of kilometers away from Qilin Mountain.

　　"Lone Wolf, what was the matter with you using Yin Fire before?" Fu Tianyu asked. Lone Wolf and his men's fighting method gave him inspiration. Fu Tianyu was in the Yin Fire, so he could kill the aliens quickly and effectively, but he was only one person after all. So, when he saw Lone Wolf and his men using Yin Fire to break the aliens' defenses, making it difficult for the aliens to recover after being injured, Fu Tianyu had an idea.

　　"Sir, Yin Fire is very powerful in breaking defenses, but unfortunately we don't have enough Yin Fire on us." The Lone Wolf said with regret.

　　The Yin Fire in their bodies was almost exhausted after they had fired dozens of swords. Although some of it was recovered from the burning Yin Fire after the battle, it was still greatly consumed. If it happened again, they might not be able to produce Yin Fire so easily.

　　"In that case, I will help you. Lone Wolf, start with you. Show the spine on your back." Fu Tianyu ordered. When he just came out of Qilin Mountain and discussed with the Ghost King, Fu Tianyu thought of a solution. The Yin Fire was not possessed by Lone Wolf and the others, but was passed on to them by Fu Tianyu. Therefore, if Lone Wolf and the others wanted to practice Yin Fire, there was no way.

　　However, Fu Tianyu had the spirit gathering array and the fire controlling array for alchemy in his hands. These two arrays, which had not been used for a long time, gave Fu Tianyu inspiration.

　　The Fire Control Pill Array can control the intensity of the pill fire, but it requires external pill fire to control it. Fu Tianyu's previous alchemy was to provide pill fire. As for the lone wolf and the others, Fu Tianyu naturally could not continuously provide them with Yin Fire during the battle, but with the addition of a spirit gathering array, it is possible to solve this problem.

　　Fu Tianyu's idea was to carve two formations on the Lone Wolf and the others, namely the Spirit Gathering Formation and the Fire Controlling Pill Formation. The Spirit Gathering Formation was the foundation, which continuously absorbed the Yin Qi from the heaven and earth into the Fire Controlling Pill Formation. As long as Fu Tianyu stimulated the flame energy in the Fire Controlling Pill Formation first, the Lone Wolf and the others could continuously gather Yin Fire, and when needed, they could use the Fire Controlling Pill Formation to shoot out the Yin Fire.

　　In this way, Lone Wolf and the others will continue to gather Yin Fire on their own, just like practicing on their own, and Fu Tianyu will not need to do anything extra.

　　However, the arrangement of these two magic arrays requires skills. Fortunately, this is not the first time that Fu Tianyu has done such a thing. He has carved magic arrays on the skeletons before in the Endless Abyss.

　　When the lone wolf heard Fu Tianyu's words, his eyes suddenly lit up. He immediately turned around, and the bone armor on his back opened. The flesh and blood reincarnated from the Flesh and Blood Reincarnation Technique was also controlled by him to separate, revealing his black diamond spine.

　　The reason why Fu Tianyu wanted to create a magic circle in the spine was because the spine was the support of the body. The Yin Fire could not only fight against the enemy, but also continuously condense the bones of the skeletons, thus killing two birds with one stone.

　　In the past, the Yin Fire that Fu Tianyu left on the skeletons was stored in the gaps between their bones, using the bones as containers. But now, he wanted to add a Yin Fire gathering array for them, so that the Yin Fire in their bodies would be endless. As time goes by, the Yin Fire in their bodies will inevitably become abnormally strong. This way, perhaps they can continue to evolve.

　　Of course, for the time being, Fu Tianyu only considered their combat problems. The flying skeletons that could use Yin Fire would be a nightmare for the aliens.

　　The human spine is uneven, and so are the skeletons' spines. Fu Tianyu placed his hand on the center of the lone wolf's spine and smoothed out the middle part of his spine. Fortunately, skeletons have no sensory system and do not feel pain, otherwise Fu Tianyu's actions would definitely make the lone wolf suffer from excruciating pain. After preparing the platform for engraving the magic array, Fu Tianyu closed his eyes, and guided by his spiritual consciousness, he condensed a carving knife made of the condensed Yin Fire Essence with his middle finger, and began to carve the Spirit Gathering Array on it.

　　The lone wolf had no expression and let Fu Tianyu carve on his body. However, when Fu Tianyu finished carving a miniature spirit gathering array, the lone wolf felt something different. There was spiritual energy entering his body through his spine, which made him very happy.

　　After Fu Tianyu finished carving the Spirit Gathering Array, he did not stop. Under the precise control of his spiritual consciousness, he carved a Fire Controlling Pill Array on the basis of the Spirit Gathering Array. Fu Tianyu tried his best to avoid mutual interference between the two arrays and staggered the nodes of the two arrays. The first time he carved it in this way wasted Fu Tianyu's time. Every point had to be calculated. When the Fire Controlling Pill Array covered the Spirit Gathering Array, the Fire Controlling Pill Array had already been somewhat distorted.

　　After carving it, Fu Tianyu pointed his finger into the fire-controlling pill formation. Suddenly, a cluster of Yin Fire appeared in the pill formation and quickly filled it up.

　　"Lone Wolf, try activating the spirit gathering array in your body." Fu Tianyu ordered.

　　The lone wolf did not dare to delay and immediately used the little Yin Fire in his body to activate the Spirit Gathering Array. Suddenly, wisps of Yin Qi gathered and entered the Spirit Gathering Array. The gathered Yin Qi was then absorbed by the Yin Fire in the Fire Controlling Pill Array. The cluster of Yin Fire was slowly increasing. Although the amount of increase was not much, it was indeed effective.

　　"Now control the fire-controlling pill formation and see if you can mobilize the Yin Fire in the pill formation." Fu Tianyu didn't get happy too soon and gave orders immediately.

　　The problem of Yin Fire has been solved, but whether it can be controlled is still unknown.

　　After a long period of self-refining, the Yin Fire in the lone wolf's body had no longer turned into his own energy. So when he heard Fu Tianyu's order, he immediately gathered the Yin Fire in his body and the Yin Fire that Fu Tianyu had put into the Fire Controlling Pill Formation.

　　The Yin Fire in the Fire Controlling Pill Array was not under Fu Tianyu's control and quickly merged into the Lone Wolf's own Yin Fire, but he still needed to refine it slowly.

　　Fu Tianyu had been observing and found that there were no major problems, so he immediately felt relieved.

　　"Old Ghost, how is it? Is there anything that needs improvement?" Fu Tianyu asked. The Ghost King stood aside and watched Fu Tianyu struggle.

　　"It should be about the same, but I think it might be better to carve the Fire Control Pill Array inside and the Spirit Gathering Array outside."

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned and immediately realized that he seemed to have made a mistake. Lone Wolf and the others were controlling the Yin Fire by themselves. If the Dan Formation was outside, then in order to control it, they would have to bypass the Spirit Gathering Formation, which seemed to be a waste of effort.

　　However, Fu Tianyu was not interested in carving the Dan Formation and the Ling Gathering Formation for these skeletons one by one.

　　"Luo Ye, go get three big stones, and make them flat." Fu Tianyu ordered. Flying Skeleton Luo Ye didn't know what Fu Tianyu wanted the big stones for, but he quickly dug out a few millstone-like stones nearby.

　　Fu Tianyu smoothed the three large stones and began to carve on them with his true energy. Soon, he formed a spirit gathering formation, a fire control pill formation, and a mixed formation of the two. This time, the fire control pill formation was at the bottom and the spirit gathering formation was at the top.

　　After carving the three stones, Fu Tianyu immediately spoke.

　　"Now, each of you must learn how to carve formations, and then cooperate with each other to carve formations on each other. You, the skeleton clan, cannot practice, and can only passively absorb Yin Qi to improve. But when you carve the Spirit Gathering Formation and the Fire Control Pill Formation on your bodies, you will be able to absorb Yin Qi faster and then transform it into Yin Fire. After you complete your own carving, you will also need to teach these three formations to other skeletons. This is very important to you. Do you understand?"

　　All the skeletons looked at the three big stones eagerly. They naturally knew their situation. In the Endless Abyss, their growth could only be achieved by devouring each other's soul fire. But after Fu Tianyu came, he directly used the refined altar to improve their strength. Back then, there were only two black diamond skeletons in the entire Endless Abyss, but now, all those who came out of the Endless Abyss this time have been promoted in the ancient castle and reached the black diamond level. This is completely incomparable, and all of this was brought by Fu Tianyu.

　　How dare they disobey Fu Tianyu's orders? Immediately, the skeletons divided into teams and began to observe.

　　Fu Tianyu clapped his hands and ignored it. The skeletons could not practice, but when magic circles were engraved on their bodies, it was no different from practicing. Now the army of flying skeletons could be said to be the main force against alien races. Fu Tianyu could improve their combat effectiveness, so naturally he would not hold back.

　　As for whether the existence of flying skeletons would endanger humans, Fu Tianyu was not worried at all. For one thing, Tuoba was controlling all the skeletons. Even if something happened to Tuoba, Fu Tianyu was confident that he could control these skeletons. He could build up the powerful combat power of these skeletons, and naturally he could also destroy them.

　　What's more, these skeletons are still very loyal at present. The skeleton clan born from the Endless Abyss will not betray once they are identified. Fu Tianyu has experienced this. In order to gather more skeletons, Tuoba directly controlled them.

　　After the Ghost King underwent systematic military training, these skeletons have formed a whole and their control is very strong.

　　The Ghost King looked at Fu Tianyu who had just let go of everything with a smile on his face. This guy was really good at being lazy. But it was good this way as it saved a lot of time. Otherwise, just with these ten thousand skeletons, Fu Tianyu might not be able to finish it in a month. But if they knew how to do it themselves, it would be a different story.

Chapter 130 Tuoba Reorganizes His Army

　　At the front line of Liangzhou, in the army camp of Liyue State, the Divine King Li Kaitian frowned, looking at the large military sand table in front of him with a gloomy expression. The war had been going on for several months, and it was becoming increasingly difficult for Liyue State to hold on. Although Liyue State had millions of elite soldiers, it was helpless to fight on two fronts. Both the Zhongzhou State and the Southern Tang State were established long before Liyue State and had a profound foundation. This time, being controlled by alien races had eliminated their original drawbacks and they were attacking with all their national strength. Even with the help of an army of 90,000 flying skeletons and many martial arts practitioners joining the army, it was difficult to reverse the weakness. As the commander of the Liangzhou front, the Divine King was worried to death.

　　"Your Highness, there is an emergency at the front line. Should we dispatch the flying army for support?" At this moment, Zhang Bushan, Marquis of Chengshan, hurried in and reported.

　　"There's an emergency at the front line. What's going on?" asked the Brave King. There was a fierce battle going on at the front line at the moment. According to the army deployed by the Yue State, it shouldn't be so easy to be defeated.

　　"The enemy has sent more black-armored troops, and our ordinary soldiers can't resist them at all." Zhang Bushan said dejectedly.

　　Now they already know that the alien race can refine a large number of elixirs to enhance strength. An ordinary soldier can be transformed into a seventh or eighth level warrior by them using elixirs. These black armored troops are all such troops. If it weren't for the continuous influx of cultivators from various sects and forces into the army during this period, the Yue army would have been defeated long ago.

　　"Send a message to the flying army to provide support immediately and try to kill the enemy's black-armored army." The Brave King gave the order immediately.

　　Among the armies of the Li Yue Kingdom, only the Flying Army can deal with the opponent's Black Armored Army. Even the other legions composed entirely of cultivators cannot fight against the Black Armored Army. After all, the opponent is an army, and although the cultivators are very strong, there is almost no coordination between them. Only the Flying Army, which is equally well-trained, or even more elite, and almost immortal, can withstand the impact of the opponent's Black Armored Army.

　　The identity of the Flying Army is no longer a secret among the top leaders. After all, since the war began, the Flying Army has hardly lost any members unless their heads were smashed or their soul fire was destroyed, which has already attracted attention.

　　Zhijiren has already passed on the identity of the Flying Army to high-ranking officials like the Shenyong King in order to allay their doubts.

　　Zhang Bushan quickly took the order to mobilize, and soon, an army of ten thousand skeletons flew into the sky from all directions to reinforce the front line. The flying army was the most dispatched these days, and they worked almost day and night. Fortunately, the skeletons would not get tired, and the thing that was most in short supply on the battlefield was corpses. The flying skeletons could replenish the consumed soul power through the corpses of the locals.

　　"This is not a solution." The Brave King frowned as he looked at the offensive of both sides in the sand table.

　　In Qingzhou, Li Zhongshan, the Grand Marshal of the Liyue Kingdom, was also frowning. Li Zhongshan was the cousin of Li Kaishan and was also the grand prize of the founding of the country. He was a talented general of the royal family. Qingzhou was facing the offensive of the Southern Tang Kingdom. Although it was not as severe as that of Liangzhou, it was also under great pressure. The national strength of the Southern Tang Kingdom was not as good as that of the Zhongzhou Kingdom, but it was also formidable. Now, all the spies of the Liyue Kingdom from Qingzhou to Liangzhou were battlefields, and everyone was under great pressure.

　　The current situation is very clear. The two countries controlled by alien races have completed the integration, and most of the senior generals have been controlled. They are using human’s own soldiers to deal with humans, which is extremely vicious.

　　The Zhiji people stayed at the border between Liangzhou and Qingzhou. As the headquarters, they were very busy. The founding emperor of Yue State handed over the military power to the Zhiji people, and the power of the guardian clan had been fully mobilized. This preserved the current situation, but it was still not enough to fight against the foreign races that unified the two countries.

　　"It's difficult. If we really can't stop it, I'm afraid we can only use our last trick." In the headquarters, Zhijiren, the old man, Zuo Motian and others could not sleep all night and were worried.

　　The best move that Zhijiren mentioned is naturally to defeat the flying skeleton army in the endless abyss, but Zhijiren does not want to use this skeleton army unless it is absolutely necessary. Once a million skeleton army rushes out, then this world will probably become a world of skeletons. Although Tuoba has brought out 100,000 skeletons, it is still within the tolerance range of Zhijiren. What they least want to see and the most unpredictable is whether Tuoba will change. Once Tuoba changes, then with Tuoba's current ability and the skeleton army under his command, no one in this world can control him. Even Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King may not be able to check and balance him.

　　The current deteriorating war situation is really giving those in charge a headache.

　　"Master, uncle, let my army gather together. I will lead these 90,000 troops into the heartland of Southern Tang and Central Zhou. I don't believe that we cannot destroy them." Tuoba rushed in and said loudly.

　　Tuoba Ben was a man of great intelligence, so how could he not know that the Zhiji people were wary of him? However, Tuoba himself did not care. He was now eager to take revenge, but was dragged on the front line, which made it very difficult for him to deal with.

　　Zhijiren and the old man looked at each other and nodded. In fact, even if Tuoba didn't say it, Zhijiren and his men would gather the scattered flying army. The 90,000 immortal skeleton army rushing into the local hinterland was enough to turn the other side upside down. It's just that at the beginning, they didn't expect the offensive of Southern Tang and Zhongzhou to be so powerful, so they broke up the 100,000 skeleton army.

　　"Tuoba, you guys go. Your junior brothers and the others should already be in Zhongzhou Kingdom. With you guys messing around in their lair, we can be more relaxed here. Remember, don't kill innocent people indiscriminately, but kill all the enemy commanders and leaders without mercy." The man who knew the situation gave the order.

　　Tuoba was overjoyed and immediately turned around and left. Soon, the flying armies from all over the front line gathered towards Tuoba.

　　"Charlatan, without Tuoba and the others, can the front line hold up?" the old man said worriedly.

　　Now they are very clear about the situation on the front line. The Flying Army was originally used to deal with the opponent's Black Armored Army, but now, once the Flying Army is withdrawn, the opponent's Black Armored Army will become a big trouble.

　　"Don't worry, I think Tuoba will be able to handle it, old liar, let's just trust him. Tuoba is your disciple after all. If we don't trust him, who else can we trust?" Zhijiren said with a sigh.

　　Now, the two disciples of the old man are the ones who are guarding the clan. Tuoba's 90,000 troops and Fu Tianyu's 10,000 troops will be the main force to deal with the alien races. As for them, the only thing they can do is to keep the front line here from being broken and ensure that they have a rear.

　　The old man nodded, but he was still worried.

　　"Tuoba, please don't let me down ." The old man was worried about gains and losses.

　　"What? All the Flying Army should not be transferred away. What does the military advisor want to do?" When the Brave King Li Kaishan and Li Zhongshan heard the news, they immediately guessed the intention of the man who knew the secret.

　　They had personal experience of the Zhiji people's means of deploying troops in the past, but now that the Flying Army has been withdrawn, they are in trouble on both fronts.

　　"Pass the order, shrink the front line and defend instead of attack." Almost at the same time, the two commanders issued the same order. If the flying army was there, they could still fight against the enemy, but now, being able to hold the front line is the greatest victory.

　　At the border of Qingzhou and Liangzhou, 90,000 skeletons gathered and the captains of each team returned to their teams one after another.

　　"King, you called us here. What's your command?" asked the skeleton leader Luo Li. These skeletons that came out of the abyss have been baptized by human wars in the past few days, and they are full of murderous aura. However, the people they killed are all humans, which makes them feel somewhat weird.

　　"Divide the troops into two groups. Luoli, you lead an army of 45,000 starting from Qingzhou, passing through Jizhou, Yongzhou, and Heizhou. Kill all the black-armored soldiers and liquid-chemical warriors you encounter. I will lead another 45,000 troops starting from Liangzhou, passing through Yangzhou, Xuzhou, and Yanzhou. Then we will attack the capital of Jingzhou in the Zhongzhou Kingdom at the same time. I want to avenge my grievances." Tuoba said viciously.

　　He has already found out that Luo Hongye and Duan Yangze, who caused him to fall into the endless abyss, are now coordinating the war in the capital of Zhong Zhou Kingdom. Tuoba has been looking for them for a long time. He came here to share the pressure with the Zhiji people with the skeleton army, and also to take revenge.

　　According to the two marching routes he set, he could almost defeat both countries and meet at the capital of Zhongzhou.

　　Tuoba wanted to use this to strike against the alien race and fulfill his century-old wish. Otherwise, he would never be able to vent his anger.

　　"Yes, my king. Anyone who stands in my way will be killed without mercy. We must avenge my king." Luo Li Skeleton said firmly.

　　The skeleton army split into two, forming a huge Three Elements formation, crushing in two directions.

　　On the Qingzhou battlefield, the army of Southern Tang was showing off its might. After Li Zhongshan ordered to withdraw the battle line, the people of Southern Tang thought that Li Zhongshan could not hold on any longer, so they immediately dispatched troops and sent 50,000 black-armored soldiers as the vanguard to attack the Liyue national defense line.

　　"Haha, the opponent is almost finished. The holy war will end with the victory of the holy clan. Guardian clan, you are finished. Humans, you will become slaves of the holy clan." The commander of the Southern Tang Kingdom has been replaced by a high-level alien dressed as an alien. This high-level alien still looks like the commander of the Southern Tang Kingdom, but everything inside is completely different.

　　The alien race calls themselves the Holy Race. They have been planning for hundreds of thousands of years and finally got their chance. With their background and a large number of masters, they control the strong ones among human cultivators and use humans to fight against humans. It really works wonders. Now two-thirds of the land has been controlled by them. The remaining one is away from Yue State, and it will not be able to hold out for much longer. The aliens have reason to be proud.

　　Wherever the Black Armored Army went, they were invincible. Just when the alien commander was extremely excited, the sky suddenly turned dark. When the alien commander looked up, he immediately saw that the black mass of flying troops had already arrived.

Chapter 131 Death and Killing

　　"Kill!" There was a cry of killing in the sky. Forty-five thousand flying skeletons formed a huge Three Elements Formation and came over like an overwhelming force. When they were close to the ground, black diamond bone swords slashed across in an orderly manner. All the people on the ground could not withstand the collective killing of so many flying skeletons. Although the black armor of the 50,000 black armored soldiers was strong, it still could not withstand the sharpness of the black diamond bone swords. When the flying skeletons descended from the sky with great force, they were split in half one by one. It is true that the flying skeletons only had close combat and no long-range attack means, but even so, under the impact of their powerful force, the 50,000 black armored soldiers could only resist for a moment before being plowed over. Only broken corpses were left on the battlefield.

　　All of these black-armored soldiers had just recently used elixirs to improve their cultivation. Although they had all reached the stage of **-level warriors, they were no match for the Flying Skeletons, who were also capable of fighting against Liquid Transformation Stage warriors.

　　Previously, considering the powerful killing power of the flying skeletons, the people of Zhiji used them more as scouts and support forces when necessary. After all, when two armies fought, all the casualties were humans, and the proportion of aliens in the other army was very small. If the flying skeletons were allowed to exert their full strength, there would probably not be many humans left.

　　However, now, Tuoba Skull has issued an order that anyone encountered in the Black Armor Army, alien races, leaders, and commanders must be killed without mercy. This is equivalent to removing the chains on the Flying Skeletons, allowing them to fully exert their combat power, and the result is horrific.

　　After killing 50,000 black-armored soldiers in one encounter, the flying skeletons immediately dispersed and formed hunting teams in groups of three, specifically hunting down the enemy's liquid-phase warriors. If they encountered aliens, the nearby skeletons would swarm over and tear the aliens into pieces.

　　Tuoba's methods were more extreme than those of the Zhiji people, but they were very effective. When the battles on both fronts became increasingly difficult, the Zhiji people had no choice but to let Tuoba go and fight.

　　The Southern Tang army had a general discussion, and almost all the generals were targeted by the Flying Skeletons. The Flying Skeletons flew in the air, not afraid of bows and arrows. Even powerful crossbows could only injure them. The only way to destroy the Black Diamond Skeletons was to extinguish the soul fire in their heads. However, not many could do this.

　　With the appearance of the flying skeleton army, the Southern Tang army, which had been fighting successfully, immediately retreated. After most of the generals were killed by the flying skeletons as if with care, the other soldiers had lost their courage.

　　The alien race controlled the army of Southern Tang, mainly controlling the generals, but the minds of ordinary soldiers were not controlled.

　　Li Zhongshan, who had already received the news, knew that this was the best opportunity. He immediately ordered the army to advance and gather the local defeated troops, but any resistance would be killed without mercy.

　　The front had been plowed by the flying skeletons, and almost all the masters were killed. Under the attack of the Li Yue army, the defeated soldiers left behind by the flying skeletons had almost no power to resist the elite Li Yue army.

　　"Damn it, retreat." The commander of the Southern Tang Kingdom in the rear cursed and gave orders quickly. For the first time, he realized that he had underestimated this flying army. In the past, the flying army was divided into nine parts, each part had 10,000 people, and these 10,000 people were divided into small teams. They didn't think it was a big deal, but now, the Black Armored Army that they had placed their hopes on was killed at the first sight. The generals, masters of the sects and aliens in the army suffered heavy casualties. If they stayed here any longer, they would probably be the ones to die.

　　Those who could walk retreated quickly. There were still hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers resisting in front of them, which bought them time to retreat. Hundreds of thousands of Southern Song troops blocked the Flying Skeletons, but it was a one-sided slaughter. The Flying Skeletons were immortal and almost impossible to destroy, which frightened everyone. After all the commanders were killed, only half of the Southern Song army was left, half squatting on the ground, and no one dared to resist.

　　"Retreat." Luo Li flew high into the sky and used the soul fluctuations of the skeleton clan to mobilize the army. All of a sudden, all the skeletons on the ground returned to the team, and underground, Li Zhongshan's army also rushed over. This was a counterattack that no one had expected. The Li Yue army, which was originally at an absolute disadvantage because all the flying skeletons were transferred away, won a great victory because of the sudden appearance of the flying army. The Li Yue army, which originally thought it could win, suffered heavy casualties, and the rest were captured.

　　Forty-five thousand skeletons gathered in the air, forming a military formation like a demon, which shocked both the Li Yue army and the remnants of the Southern Tang army. With only forty-five thousand soldiers fighting against an army of hundreds of thousands, there were almost no casualties. This scene deeply shocked everyone.

　　"Is this the guardian clan?" Li Zhongshan murmured, shocked in his heart. The other masters of other sects who had already entered the army, as well as their leaders and elders, were all staring blankly at the army in the sky. This army was nearly invincible.

　　"Marshal Li, we are marching forward in compliance with the orders of our king. You try to follow us. We will kill all the masters we meet along the way. Anyone who is worried about blocking our way will be killed without mercy. Goodbye." Luo Li shouted loudly in the air and immediately led the Flying Legion to press forward. Their formation quickly dispersed and lined up in a straight line, sweeping across the air. Whenever they encountered any suspicious person or army, they would take action.

　　"Is the military advisor planning a counterattack? Pass the order, the rear army will stay behind to deal with the prisoners, and anyone who resists will be killed without mercy. The left, center, and right armies will follow up immediately, and anyone who resists will be killed without mercy." Li Zhongshan was a talented commander, so how could he not seize the opportunity? With the Flying Army sweeping away the powerful enemies in the front, they were almost picking up the easy advantage. Immediately, two-thirds of the troops on the Qingzhou front line chased forward, in order to expand the results of the battle and push the front line forward.

　　On the Liangzhou side, Tuoba was even more murderous. When the Zhongzhou army on the front line of Liangzhou did not attack, he led 45,000 flying skeletons to charge into the enemy camp, catching both the Zhongzhou and Liyue armies off guard. The front was a scene of fighting. When the commander of Zhongzhou learned that more than 40,000 flying aliens were coming to attack, he was furious. There were nearly one million troops here, and the other side dared to attack with more than 40,000 people, and there was no assistance from other Liyue troops. They really thought they were sick cats.

　　Not to mention the foreign races, even the generals of the original Zhong Zhou Kingdom could not help but mobilize their troops immediately. At the same time, the Black Armored Army of Zhong Zhou Kingdom also came out, with nearly 100,000 soldiers. With the national strength of Zhong Zhou Kingdom, the resources it could provide were naturally much stronger than those of Southern Tang Kingdom.

　　The ordinary army, which was also composed of many cultivators, was no match for the Flying Skeletons. With Tuoba personally in charge, and under the watchful eye of their king, the Flying Skeletons exploded directly. Anyone who dared to block the steps of their king would be crushed to pieces. When the Black Armored Army came out, more than 100,000 troops were crippled, and only less than 30% of the soldiers were left lying on the ground, unable to get up. Anyone who was standing was chopped into pieces. This was definitely the bloodiest battle since the start. The ground was full of stones, witnessing the powerful combat power of the Flying Clan.

　　"Hmph, I've been waiting for you. Kill that black thing for me." Tuoba didn't move at all in the air. All the cultivators who flew up were immediately killed by the flying skeletons. If they wanted to harm their king, they had to step over their corpses, and it was very difficult to turn them into corpses. Even if the body of a flying skeleton was blown to pieces, it would be able to recover quickly as long as its head was still there. And if they wanted to blow all their heads to pieces, they had to get past the other skeletons who formed a battle group with them.

　　After receiving Tuoba's order, 20,000 flying skeletons quickly charged towards the Black Armor Army, which was a powerful army created by the alien race. If Tuoba had not brought the flying skeletons out of the endless abyss, then these Black Armor Army would be enough to wipe out all resistance. However, now, they met their nemesis.

　　When Li Kaitian led his army to the front of Zhongzhou Kingdom's camp, the battle had already reached a critical point. The battlefield was in a mess, with countless corpses piled on the ground, causing more than half of the Liyue Kingdom troops who had arrived to vomit. This was not a battle, but a massacre.

　　"Oh my God, these men of Tuoba Wushuang, are they the guardian clan or the demon clan?" Li Kaitian had seen all kinds of scenes, but when he saw such a battlefield, he still couldn't help but turn pale, and the others around him, Champion Marquis Liu Yuanshan, Tianren Fort Lord Yang Zaitian and others, were even retching. The army of Zhongzhou Kingdom was defeated, when the Black Armored Army was completely crushed into powder, when all those who could fly into the air to fight died, when all the commanding generals in the army were torn to pieces by the flying skeletons that fell from the sky, when his comrades around him died tragically, when all the military flags were pulled out, when the flying clan in the sky, who were like demons and red-eyed, were almost intact, no one could resist. This was not something that could be defeated by human power.

　　Of the million-strong Zhong Zhou army, nearly half a million were directly killed. This battle completely shattered the fighting spirit of the frontline troops. Some were defeated, some collapsed to the ground, some were frightened silly, and some were frightened to death. What awaited Li Kaitian and his men was just a mess, and they had to clean up the mess.

　　The battlefield from Liangzhou to Yangzhou was full of defeated soldiers. Many people fled the battlefield, but they could not escape the pursuit of the flying skeletons. Fortunately, the flying skeletons were not interested in ordinary small fish at all, but once they encountered a powerful liquid warrior who could fly, or a general who was still in command, their butcher knives would also fall. Tuoba, under the protection of the previous flying skeletons, and with his wife in the back, swept through Liangzhou, almost echoing the flying skeletons of Qingzhou. Each skeleton could monitor a range of tens of thousands of meters, making it impossible for almost anyone who intended to resist to hide. They drove the power of the alien race from the Li Yue Kingdom in the east to the west like driving ducks, and with the endurance of the flying skeletons, almost no one could escape their combing.

　　(Do you have flowers, tickets, or stamps? If you do, please support us.)

Chapter 132: Powerful Alien Background

　　"What? Tuoba's troops were divided into two groups and directly broke through both fronts, defeating millions of enemy troops?" In the headquarters, those who knew the situation were stunned when they got the news. There were more than 1.6 million troops on two fronts, and Tuoba had actually managed to defeat them with only 90,000 flying troops.

　　Zhiji Man, the old man, Zuo Motan and the others looked at each other. They found that even if they had overestimated the fighting power of the Flying Skeletons, when Tuoba used them in a concentrated manner, they realized that they were still far from murmuring the power of the Flying Clan's concentrated attack.

　　"I hope it's a good thing. Send a message to Li Kaitian and Li Zhongshan to give chase immediately and consolidate the victory, but don't be too reckless." The man who knew the situation gave the order immediately. The opportunity could not be missed. Before Tuoba's flying army was blocked, it was a good opportunity for them to attack. Now that the front line was defeated, the foreign races in Southern Tang and Zhongzhou should not be able to react so quickly. Once they mobilized their strong troops, it would not be so easy to take advantage.

　　At the front line, Li Kaitian and Li Zhongshan had already started the pursuit. There was Tuoba's Skeleton Legion clearing the obstacles ahead. For these guys flying in the air, no pass was useful to them. They would just use brute force to kill all those whom they disliked. The so-called people they disliked were naturally those liquid-chemical warriors who resisted and those who participated in the command. These people were the elite backbone controlled by the alien race. Although there would inevitably be some wrong killings, since they were working for the alien race, whether voluntarily or not, they had to be prepared to die. As for those low-level warriors and low-level soldiers, the Feitian clan would let them go if they could, otherwise these people who occupied a large part of the human race would probably be killed.

　　The Li Yue army that followed behind has been working on gathering troops and taking over territories. Since the start of the campaign, the generals of the Li Yue country have never had such a good time. Following the Feitian clan, they have gained a lot of military merits.

　　However, when the battle line pushed to more than half of Xuzhou, Yangzhou and Jizhou, the alien races finally put up resistance. Relying on the cities, they activated the city defense formation. One city after another was occupied by them, blocking the pace of the Feitian alien race and the Liyue army. The battle line had been stretched too long, and the Liyue army found it difficult to surround and attack these cities one by one. Under the protection of the city defense formation, the lethality of the Feitian clan immediately decreased.

　　At the same time, not far behind these cities, legions composed entirely of Liquidation Stage warriors appeared. These legions were the elite created by the aliens. The Black Armor Army was only composed of **-level warriors, while these were composed entirely of Liquidation Stage warriors. The aliens had infiltrated this world since it was sealed, and had been developing for so many years. Although they were suppressed by the seal, they still accumulated an amazing foundation. Moreover, aliens were different from humans. Human cultivators had a limited lifespan. In the sealed era, being able to live for hundreds of years was already remarkable, while the lifespan of aliens was much longer than that of humans. The aliens could even seal themselves so that their lifespan would not be lost. Over the years, the number of aliens was absolutely amazing. Moreover, over the years of development and accumulation, there were definitely quite a few human warriors controlled by them, and these Liquidation Stage warriors in front of them were just cannon fodder that had been recently controlled and transformed.

　　It is not so easy for Tuoba to attack Huanglong directly.

　　Outside Ceylon City in Yangzhou, the alien leader Grickley was leading tens of thousands of aliens in a confrontation with Tuoba. Upon receiving the news of the defeat on the front line, the aliens immediately dispatched their direct forces, which were not originally prepared to be deployed so quickly. At the same time, also came their servants, that is, the human masters who had been trained over the years. These people were all powerful cultivators in the Liquid Transformation Stage. Their strength soared because Fu Tianyu unlocked the seal. Otherwise, under the influence of the seal, it would be very difficult for cultivators to break through to the ninth level. Even if there were any, they would be very few and it would be impossible for them to have a gusher like now. However, these people have lived for a long time. Although they are not as long-lived as the aliens, they have at least lived for hundreds of years. They have a deep accumulation of cultivation in their respective fields, which is not comparable to ordinary cultivators in the Liquid Transformation Stage.

　　The flying skeleton army swept across half of Yangzhou from the front line before being resisted. The two sides had already fought a battle, but Tuoba's flying army did not gain much advantage, but it did not lose either.

　　"Who are you?" Tuoba stood at the front of the flying army and shouted coldly. They had killed countless strong men from the Zhongzhou Kingdom along the way, but they did not expect to be stopped here. The tens of thousands of aliens in front made Tuoba feel pressured.

　　He didn't expect that the aliens in this world had actually formed a legion. Fu Tianyu had encountered only a few of them before. They originally thought that the aliens were rare in number, but now it seems that they still underestimated the aliens.

　　"I am Glickley, the commander of the great Saint Clan's Vanguard Corps and the king of the Flying Clan. You came from the abyss and are not human at all. Why do you want to go against my Saint Clan? Do you think that with people like you, you can stop us from ruling the world? For so many years, humans have been fighting among ourselves, while we, the Saint Clan, have been developing with all our strength. Humph, don't say that I didn't give you a chance. As long as you turn around and join our Saint Clan, there will be a place for you in our Saint Clan. Otherwise, my Saint Clan will surely destroy your Flying Clan." Glickley said with some pride.

　　The strength of the alien races has been accumulated over time. From the original dozens, after so many years of development, there has been a tremendous change. The aliens are inherently stronger than humans. When humans were sealed and their cultivation could not be improved, the aliens were also affected, but their physical bodies are much stronger than humans, and humans cannot deal with them at all.

　　"Bullshit, what holy clan? In my eyes, they are nothing but vicious monsters. You want me, Tuoba Wushuang, to join you? Bah, with just such a small number of people like you, you dare to call yourself a legion? Humph, we have everything, the Three Talents Killing Formation, kill." Tuoba was furious.

　　He wanted to take revenge, but he didn't expect to be stopped here. Judging from the other party's appearance, it seemed that they didn't take them seriously at all. A big battle was inevitable.

　　"Kill." An army of 45,000 skeletons formed the Three Talents Killing Formation for attack. When the Ghost King was training these skeletons, he taught them the Three Talents Formation for both offense and defense. At this time, Tuoba made up his mind to defeat the alien army that blocked the way. The best choice was naturally to attack, attack, and attack again.

　　There were more than 30,000 aliens, plus about 50,000 servants, which means nearly 90,000 people. When Tuoba led his army to attack, the aliens also moved. The Cuifeng Legion, since it was named Cuifeng, naturally wanted to tear the opponent apart.

　　Although it was the first time it appeared, the combat effectiveness displayed by the Vanguard Legion was still extremely amazing.

　　As soon as the Three Talents Killing Formation of the Flying Aliens came into contact with the enemy's army formation, a fierce fight began. The Three Talents Killing Formation was inserted into the alien army in a triangular cone attack mode, but this time, it did not bring direct crushing, but rather an evenly matched force. More than 30,000 aliens blocked the attack of the Flying Skeleton Army with their powerful bodies, and more than 50,000 servants also played a significant restraining role.

　　Broken limbs and debris kept falling from the sky, most of them were from aliens and human servants, and a few were limbs of flying skeletons. Facing the powerful aliens, the flying skeletons could not gain much advantage. Under the battle of a large army, the powerful skeleton of the black diamond skeleton could not withstand such an impact. Of course, their bodies supported by the black diamond skeleton were still much stronger than those of ordinary aliens.

　　The aliens that Fu Tianyu had encountered before were all the best among the aliens. They could act independently and possessed great power. However, these aliens that made up the legion were the weaker ones among the aliens. It was precisely because of this that Tuoba's legion was able to block the counterattack of the aliens. Otherwise, if every alien needed a few skeletons to fight each other reasonably, then Tuoba and his team would be defeated.

　　The fighting lasted for more than a day. Tuoba's army was badly damaged, and the aliens were not in a good situation either. Both sides fought fiercely, but Tuoba's advantage was that even if the flying skeletons were knocked down from the sky and beaten to pieces, few of them were completely dead. These skeletons fell to the ground and quickly rebuilt their skeletons and came up to fight again. Otherwise, with Tuoba's numerical disadvantage, they would have been wiped out in this battle.

　　But even so, the Flying Skeleton Legion suffered large-scale casualties for the first time. Nearly ten thousand skeletons fell forever, and the aliens were even worse off. More than 20,000 aliens and more than 30,000 servants were never able to stand up again.

　　However, even so, Tuoba and his men were completely blocked. The reinforcements from the alien race came faster than Li Kaitian's army. Tuoba retreated with more than 30,000 remaining soldiers. However, when retreating, Tuoba ordered that the skeletons of all the fallen skeletons be taken back to prevent the alien race from studying them.

　　The two sides confronted each other again, and the more than 30,000 flying skeletons in Tuoba's hands barely suppressed the opponent's Front Destroying Legion. It was only at this time that Tuoba realized that only half of the opponent's Front Destroying Legion had arrived just now, and after more than 30,000 new aliens joined, Tuoba and his men inevitably fell into a disadvantage.

　　"General Tuoba, the military advisor has ordered us to retreat fifty miles and set up the battle line relying on Luoda City." Tuoba met the champion marquis Liu Yuanshan while retreating. Liu Yuanshan announced the order of the master. The master had already known about the appearance of the alien army in Yangzhou at the first time, so the order arrived quickly and the master came. At the same time, the old man and his men had also rushed to Jingzhou, where Luo Li and his men also encountered the alien army and had to stop their advance.

　　The appearance of the alien army this time gave the Zhiji people a great shock. Before this, they never knew that the number of aliens was enough to form a legion. This was only a part of the aliens hiding in the dark. God knows how many more aliens there are.

　　Tuoba did not disobey orders this time, and slowly retreated with his subordinates, but he had suppressed the anger in his heart. The previous battle made him see the strength of the alien race, and he also felt that something was not good.

　　The number of alien races is unknown, and the number of powerful humans they have cultivated is unknown, which is extremely disadvantageous for them.

　　As soon as he retreated fifty miles, Tuoba immediately ordered Li Luan, one of the leaders of the Black Diamond Skeletons, to take fifty skeletons and detour back to the Endless Abyss to dispatch the million-strong skeleton army in the Endless Abyss.

　　"Liluan, you guys be careful on the way and don't let any news leak out. After you come out, send someone to inform me. The rest of you should immediately enter the castle in batches and improve your strength. Be careful not to be discovered and hide on the spot. After I get the news, I will give you orders. Remember, you must hide." Tuoba instructed carefully.

　　Among the millions of troops in the Endless Abyss, except for more than a dozen commanders, there are very few black diamond-level strongmen. Only after transforming in the ancient castle can they play a role in the war.

　　Li Luan immediately took fifty skeletons and quietly left, detoured to Xuzhou, and headed directly for the entrance to the Endless Abyss from high altitude. This time Tuoba asked him to lead the team because he saw that Li Luan was meticulous and was the best candidate.

　　After sending Li Luan and his men out, Tuoba felt a little relieved. He originally thought that as long as they defeated the million-strong army of Zhong Zhou, they would be able to advance straight into the country. He did not expect that this million-strong army was only the lowest-level combat force controlled by the alien race. The power shown by the alien race before forced Tuoba to suppress his thoughts and carefully defend the newly built defense line. Otherwise, once the alien army broke through, the Li Yue Kingdom would be unable to resist.

　　The reconstruction of the two defense lines made many high-ranking generals and people who knew the situation, who were just excited about the great victory, feel gloomy in their hearts.

　　But generally speaking, the Li Yue State still gained a great advantage this time. Tuoba's sudden attack directly led to the collapse of a total of more than 1.6 million ordinary human troops controlled by alien races. More than 800,000 were captured by Li Yue, and another 800,000 were all killed. It can be said that the field was filled with blood.

　　The cruelty of the war was already obvious, but by accepting more than 800,000 surrendered soldiers, the Yue State's military strength increased by nearly 30%, and the front line was moved into the enemy's territory, which could be considered a major victory at this stage.

　　More importantly, they have regained knowledge of the enemy's strength, which is the most important point. Otherwise, if the foreign races use their long-trained legions to charge, the Yue Kingdom will be unstoppable. Although they are now forced to switch from offense to defense, at least they have a clear idea.

　　However, Zhijiren and others felt even more worried. The strength suddenly displayed by the aliens was far beyond their original expectations. Even in the original expectations, they did not have the advantage. Now, although the elite troops of Zhongzhou and Nantang have almost been lost, the oppression from the aliens is enough to make them tread on thin ice.

　　Human beings cannot afford to lose. Once they lose, they may face the disaster of genocide.

　　Given the nature of the alien race, even if they don't kill all humans, they will never give humans a chance to rise again.

　　A few days later, the two fronts confronted each other again. However, at this time, the troops on the front line were all the most elite troops. Facing the alien legions, although the number of people was not large, only about 100,000, but each of them was a strong man above the liquid level, and still put great pressure on everyone.

　　Therefore, the Li Yue State pushed all the captured prisoners to the rear and also withdrew some of its elite troops. Now they were no longer facing an ordinary army, but a foreign race. If the ordinary troops stayed, they would only die.

　　The aliens did not attack immediately. Their numbers were insufficient. Facing two lines of defense with a total of one million elite soldiers, including more than 100,000 cultivators from various sects, and a flying skeleton army of nearly 80,000, the aliens had no confidence of breaking them in one blow.

　　Li Kaiyang, the founding emperor of the Yue Kingdom, could no longer sit still, and followed the wise men to the front line in Yangzhou to discuss countermeasures together.

　　In a small town more than ten miles behind the Yangzhou defense line, the people who knew the situation were anxious. The high-ranking military officials of the Yue State and the heads of various sects held a combat meeting. Tuoba sat aside, and the whole meeting room was unusually dull.

　　Through Tuoba's explanation, everyone clearly understood the powerful combat capability of the alien race. Even the Flying Legion couldn't gain much advantage, so other armies would probably be even more irresistible.

　　"Everyone, this is how things are. The current situation is more dangerous than before. We don't know how many legions are behind the alien race, but the fact that just one Crushing Front Legion has blocked our two fronts shows that the strength behind the other side can only be even stronger. Do you have any good suggestions now?" Zhijiren, the meeting host and commander of the army and sects, asked solemnly.

　　Li Kaiyang, Li Kaitian, Liu Yuanshan, Zuo Motian, Yang Zaitian, Duanmu Shang and others remained silent. Each of them had a serious expression and did not say a word. They were seriously out of control and they had to think about it.

　　"Uncle-master, I suggest that you hold on. My men have suffered heavy casualties, but they can still fight. With my men here, it will be difficult for the aliens to break through our defenses. In addition, I suggest that all cultivators above level nine be gathered together to form a legion, and our other legions be fully equipped with long-range weapons." Tuoba spoke first.

　　Attacking is not enough now, so defense is the best option. Although the longer it drags on, the aliens may have other backup plans, but we can't care about that now.

　　Zhijiren nodded slightly. In fact, the alchemists in the rear had been refining pills day and night to improve the strength of the army, and the formation practitioners were also refining weapons to try to improve the combat effectiveness of the army. However, these could not be completed in a short time and took time.

　　"It seems that this is the only way, teacher. I am still young since the founding of Yue State, and I have mobilized all those who can be mobilized. Now, I will hand over the last resources to you. There are a huge amount of spiritual materials collected in the palace, which have been allocated before I came. And those veterans who retired from our army are also being recruited. Many of these people are the ones who followed us around the world back then, and they didn't expect that there would be a day when they would be re-employed. If nothing unexpected happens, we can recruit 500,000 veterans within two months. The strength of these people should be above level seven warriors, so they can be of great use." Li Kaiyang said.

　　Even with the mobilization of the entire nation of Yue, this is all they can muster, and it can be said that they are doing their best.

　　As a great man of his generation, Li Kaiyang naturally knew that now was not the time to hold back at all. This was evident from the very beginning when he handed over all military power to the guardian clan.

Chapter 133: Ancient Castle, the Land of Hundred Battles

　　In a mountain somewhere in Zhongzhou, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King sat opposite each other and listened to the report of the Lone Wolf. The news of the aliens mobilizing their armies could not be concealed from them, but the defeat of the million-strong army of Zhongzhou could not be concealed. Now the humans of Zhongzhou are in panic. In this battle, the lower-class people of Zhongzhou have no power to resist. Although they know that their country is under control, they can do nothing about it. And now the front line has been defeated and the million-strong army has been destroyed, causing every family in Zhongzhou to waile. How could the flying skeletons that go out from time to time to investigate and monitor the surroundings not discover such a commotion?

　　"The legion is out. It's hard to say how much strength the alien race has." Fu Tianyu sighed. They have been resting here for nearly a month. All the skeletons have been engraved with magic circles, but there is not much Yin energy here, so the condensed Yin fire is limited.

　　"Boy, it seems that all of us have underestimated the alien race. We originally thought that they were just a few small shrimps that came in before the seal. Even after such a long time, they would not be able to make much of a difference. We did not expect that they could reproduce such offspring, and have been controlling the human strongmen as slaves. This is difficult to deal with. It seems that we have to speed up our actions and create some trouble for them." The Ghost King analyzed.

　　Although the alien race they encountered at the beginning was very strong, the Ghost King did not take it too seriously. But now, he can no longer ignore it. They have been out for more than a month, and it is time to put some pressure on the other side.

　　"However, Old Ghost, the Lone Wolf and the others still have too little Yin Fire. This place is not far from Yongzhou. I think we should wait until their Yin Fire becomes stronger before we attack. I'm afraid we will have to fight guerrilla warfare for a while. Damn it, when will this fierce battle end?" Fu Tianyu complained.

　　"Come on, kid. Instead of spending time on that, you'd better think about how to fight the aliens as much as possible. With your master's old sly guys planning on the front line, it shouldn't be a problem. Now it's no longer a battle between armies, but a competition between masters. We should act as soon as possible, take down those alien points, and follow the clues one by one. The right way is to reduce the pressure on the front line as much as possible." The Ghost King said unhappily.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled, and then ordered his troops to march straight to the Yongzhou Ancient Castle, using the Yin Energy there to condense the Yin Fire.

　　Ten days later, Fu Tianyu and his team had flown directly from high altitude to the sky above Yongzhou Ancient Castle. This place was like other ancient castles, surrounded by dead land with no human habitation. This gave them the opportunity to quietly improve their strength.

　　Ten thousand skeletons were divided into two groups and stationed at the gates around the ancient castle, absorbing the Yin Qi emitted by the castle to increase the Yin Fire in their bodies. Last time they were promoted to the black diamond level in the castle, and it is not possible to improve their strength now. However, absorbing the Yin Qi emitted by the castle to practice Yin Fire is an excellent way for them to improve their combat effectiveness.

　　Fu Tianyu was standing in the distance, while the Ghost King had already gone in. The Ghost King was a dragon ghost, and could absorb Yin Qi to practice. Moreover, after knowing that Tuoba had been recognized by the ancient castle, the Ghost King couldn't help but want to give it a try.

　　The ancient castle was left over from before it was sealed, and no one knows how many years it has existed. Even Tuoba, who inherited an ancient castle, doesn't know what secrets are inside. He can only move freely in the castle and mobilize the yin energy inside for his own use. At the same time, a bit of true spirit is imprinted in the core of the castle. As long as the castle is not destroyed, he will not die. As for the rest, apart from the abduction of a wife, he knows nothing.

　　The Ghost King walked to the gate of the castle. The two ancient characters of Yongzhou on it made his eyes hurt. The Ghost King could only sit cross-legged here and enter the castle. He could not force it. At the beginning, Tuoba also practiced for a long time before entering the city, and the Ghost King was no match for him now.

　　Even if he couldn't get in, the Ghost King wouldn't care too much. The rich energy of death and yin here made it the best place for him to practice.

　　Ten days passed, and the first batch of five thousand skeletons came out. Their bodies became more condensed, and Fu Tianyu could feel that there were strong fluctuations of Yin Fire in their bodies. With the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform, how could Fu Tianyu not sense the Yin Fire in their bodies.

　　Although it cannot be compared with the Yin Fire in his body, it is also one-tenth of his body's weight. The Yin Energy here is abnormally pure, and the transformation is extremely successful and rapid.

　　But that's all. After all, Yin Fire is not their original energy but an external object. Therefore, the skeletons dare not continue to absorb Yin Qi to condense Yin Fire, otherwise their black diamond bones will be destroyed by Yin Fire.

　　Unless they can go one step further, absorbing the Yin Fire will only be too much.

　　Fu Tianyu was very satisfied with the effects of these skeletons. The two teams of skeletons immediately switched defenses. Lone Wolf walked in with the remaining 5,000 skeletons and continued to condense the Yin Fire.

　　Fu Tianyu himself was not idle either. He had already practiced the Dragon God technique to the stage of brewing pills. At this moment, he was practicing the Dragon Breathing Technique. From brewing pills to condensing pills, a large amount of Dragon God's true essence was still needed. Fu Tianyu would practice whenever he had time. After the aliens showed their different background, Fu Tianyu knew that only strong strength was the guarantee of survival, otherwise God knew how terrifying the old guys in the aliens would be.

　　During the practice, Fu Tianyu could clearly feel the spiritual energy entering his body, which was not the case before. After entering the pill-brewing stage, Fu Tianyu's practice speed increased dramatically, and soon he discovered that this was the effect of the Dragon God's true essence. In the Dragon God's true essence liquid, the liquid was slowly rotating, autonomously absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and integrating it into itself. When Fu Tianyu practiced autonomously, the speed of absorbing spiritual energy would be even faster.

　　The large and nine small exquisite beads formed a formation, surrounding the Dantian space. Fu Tianyu could not see anything mysterious about the positions of these exquisite beads, so he ignored them.

　　While practicing the Dragon Breath Technique, Fu Tianyu divided his attention into two tasks and at the same time deduced the Dragon God Sword Technique.

　　The Qilin Seal no longer requires Fu Tianyu to work hard because the Five Elements True Spirit uses the Five Elements True Essence in his body to simulate the incarnation of the divine beast. Now, when the Five Elements Seal can be controlled by the Five Elements Divine Beast incarnation, the Dragon God Sword Technique will become his main means of fighting the enemy. Compared to the seal technique, the Dragon God Sword Technique is lagging behind, which Fu Tianyu cannot tolerate. Therefore, while dividing his attention between the two, Fu Tianyu placed the comprehension of the sword technique in an important position.

　　There are always flying skeletons around Fu Tianyu to guard and protect him, allowing Fu Tianyu to practice with peace of mind.

　　However, a few days later, Fu Tianyu was awakened by the shock.

　　Tong also came to report that ten miles ahead, a group of cultivators were fleeing towards this side, and the ones chasing them were also a group of cultivators. Both sides were fighting and retreating at the same time.

　　"Cultivators?" Fu Tianyu's eyes narrowed. Most of the cultivators left in Yongzhou had probably been controlled by alien races. Now one group of cultivators was chasing another group, so one of them must have escaped.

　　"Let's go and take a look." Fu Tianyu said, and then he flew up. With his current strength, he was not slower than the Flying Skeleton in flying.

　　Tong also immediately led people to follow, and a thousand flying skeletons were on guard in the sky. Soon, Fu Tianyu saw two groups of people fighting. One group was mostly women, and the other group seemed to be from a sect. They were not from the thirteen super forces that Fu Tianyu knew. In fact, Fu Tianyu was only limited to the thirteen super forces except for Liangzhou, but now nine of them had gone to Liyue Kingdom, Yihegu from Yuzhou was rescued by him, and the other three sects had been controlled by aliens.

　　Although he couldn't tell what was going on, Fu Tianyu did not stand idly by.

　　"Stop it, everyone. Who are you?" With a loud shout, Fu Tianyu stood in the air and slapped out with one palm. The palm wind blew everyone apart. After his strength improved greatly, he had never taken action personally. In Qilin Mountain, Fu Tianyu only released the incarnations of the five elements of divine beasts, but he did not move much. But now he slapped out with a palm, which was very powerful. Hundreds of people below could not resist it. They separated and looked at Fu Tianyu who suddenly appeared in the sky and the ten skeletons including Tong Ye behind him in horror.

　　Just when both sides were in doubt, a weak shout came from the group of women, "Fu Tianyu, hurry up, save my mother-in-law."

　　Fu Tianyu was stunned and looked towards the source of the voice. The voice sounded familiar to him.

　　Looking closely, Fu Tianyu suddenly disappeared and then appeared among the group of women. There was a woman lying on a stretcher. It must be Xin'er whom I met in Baihua Valley.

　　"Who are you?" There was a cry of surprise from the side, and a sharp sword stabbed towards her. It was obvious that the person was afraid that Fu Tianyu would do something bad to Xin'er.

　　Fu Tianyu clamped the sword with his fingers and shook it, and the sword immediately broke into two pieces.

　　"Senior sister, the assistant is one of us." Xin'er said weakly, her face pale.

　　"Xin'er, what's wrong with you? What did you say just now?" Fu Tianyu asked with some emotion. He was hunted by the elders of Luojian Villa and broke into Baihua Valley, where he met Xin'er and Grandma Baihua. Later, Grandma Baihua helped him resist the powerful enemy. Fu Tianyu fled with Xin'er. They stayed together for a while, but he didn't expect that when he saw her again, Xin'er was in critical condition.

　　“Hmph, who are you? How dare you stop our Huoyang Sect? The Saint Clan asked to take these rebels back. If you know what’s good for you, you’d better surrender. Otherwise, when the Saint Clan comes, none of you will survive.” A man with a triangular beard on the opposite side bravely came out from behind the stage. Fu Tianyu’s palm just now had intimidated them.

　　Hearing the word "Holy Clan", Fu Tianyu immediately became angry. What a bullshit Holy Clan, it's nothing more than an alien race.

　　"Tong Ye, clean up these garbage." Fu Tianyu shouted. He knew that some cultivators from Zhong Zhou and Nan Tang who did not have time to evacuate were controlled. They had no choice. But these lackeys were obviously the ones who surrendered to the alien race voluntarily, and they should be killed.

　　Tong Ye and the other ten flying skeletons heard the order and rushed over immediately. Although the other side had several liquid-transforming warriors, they were no match for these guys who could release Yin Fire. A one-sided killing took place immediately. In a few blinks of an eye, more than half of these people were killed or injured and fled in a hurry.

　　"Retreat, these monsters, retreat." The triangular-bearded creature was extremely terrified and tried to escape quickly, but was soon chased and killed by Tong Ye and his gang. His gang members made their faces turn pale. The methods used by Tong Ye and his gang were extremely cruel and it was a complete massacre.

　　"Fu Tianyu, hurry up and save my mother-in-law, she is dying." Xin'er said anxiously, not caring about the killing in front of her. On the other side, Grandma Baihua was lying on a stretcher, unconscious.

　　Fu Tianyu walked over quickly. This old woman had caused him a lot of trouble, but she had saved him after all. Fu Tianyu immediately input wood-attributed true energy. He knew that Granny Baihua was a wood-attributed practitioner, so he began to investigate.

　　After a brief investigation, Fu Tianyu was suddenly shocked. Grandma Baihua's internal organs were so badly damaged that one could imagine what kind of battle she had encountered. It was probably a great blessing for her to be able to hold on to her breath.

　　Fu Tianyu immediately went to the rescue and accelerated the input of wood-attributed true essence. The true essence cultivated from the Nine Fires Extreme Flame that he practiced was of the ultimate attribute, the purest wood-attributed true essence. Wood represents vitality, and the true essence of the Nine Fires Extreme Flame that Fu Tianyu practiced is extremely special. After being input into Grandma Baihua's body, it actually reacted and slowly helped Grandma Baihua maintain her vitality.

　　"Xin'er, I don't bring any healing pills. This place is not far from Yangzhou. My uncle and the others should already be there. I'll let my people escort you there. This place is not suitable for you to stay, and you also need to heal your injuries." After Fu Tianyu finished speaking, he found Tong Ye and asked him to send out five hundred flying skeletons to take Xin'er and the others back. If Xin'er and the others kept walking on the ground like this, they would be intercepted by aliens sooner or later.

　　"Tong Ye, let the 500 people who go back quickly pass on the carved magic array, and let my senior brothers and others take turns to go to the ancient castle to practice Yin Fire, otherwise I'm afraid they will make mistakes." Fu Tianyu ordered.

　　Tong Ye nodded and immediately flew high into the sky. Soon, five hundred flying skeletons flew away and stayed behind. Tong Ye had already made instructions.

　　"Fu Tianyu, are these all your people? How strange, what have you encountered over the years? I've heard a lot about you, but I didn't expect to meet you like this again." Xin'er said weakly. Back then, Fu Tianyu led away the powerful enemy for her so that she could escape safely. Xin'er was moved and practiced hard. She originally thought she could help, but when she saw him again, she got Fu Tianyu's help again. Otherwise, those who were chasing them would probably not let them leave alive.

　　"Let me put it this way, Xin'er, I have other things to do. Just focus on recovering and I'll look for you when I get back." Fu Tianyu comforted them with a few words, then let the Flying Skeleton take the nearly four hundred people away.

　　It was a bad time to get together so hastily, especially since many of these people were injured.

　　Five hundred flying skeletons carried Xin'er and the others away quickly. Fu Tianyu's heart tightened. He didn't know how many people like Xin'er and the others there were in other states. Unfortunately, Fu Tianyu was unable to save them. He could only see if they could hold on until they defeated the aliens.

　　After clearing up all traces, Fu Tianyu returned to the castle with the remaining 500 skeletons. Tong Ye and his men stepped up their vigilance, ready to deal with threats from alien races at any time.

　　After a few days, the second batch of five thousand skeletons came out, but the Ghost King was still inside. In front of the gate of Yongzhou Ancient Castle, the Ghost King stood firmly under two ancient characters, accepting the attack of the ancient characters. The ancient characters contained restrictions that could block attacks on those who wanted to enter, which was very strange.

　　One after another, thunder-like attacks bombarded the Ghost King, and were all absorbed by him. For him, any negative energy could only be a great tonic for him. However, the Ghost King was still unable to take a step forward. The pressure from the entire castle was so great that even the Ghost King could not break through.

　　After nearly twenty days of training, the Ghost King gained a lot. His Dragon Ghost power was further enhanced, and the two fleshy horns on his head became more prominent, which changed his temperament.

　　"Still not working? Is there something missing?" The Ghost King was puzzled. He could withstand the pressure, but it became extremely difficult to step into the city gate.

　　"Hmph, I don't believe that Tuoba can do it but I can't. Yongzhou Ancient Castle, let me see what's inside you." The Ghost King gritted his teeth and slowly raised his foot. It was extremely difficult just to lift his foot forward. Every time he lifted his foot a little bit, he felt a huge pressure, as if tens of millions of pounds were blocking it.

　　"The power of dragon and ghost, transform." The Ghost King snorted in his heart, and the power of dragon and ghost was transformed in the form of Tai Chi, which was actually the Tai Chi Ruyi move in the Dragon God Transformation. He performed it with his feet, and the two embracing dragon and turtle powers rotated rapidly. Although it was not as good as the yin and yang harmony of Fu Tianyu, it also reduced the pressure on the Ghost King a lot.

　　"The Ghost King takes empty steps, his steps are invisible." The Ghost King roared fiercely, and his figure gradually became illusory. It turned out that he was using the Ghost King's magical power to steal the body into the castle.

　　It was extremely risky for the Ghost King to do this. Once the castle did not allow him to enter, it would be difficult to determine what he would encounter inside. However, the Ghost King did it anyway.

　　When the Ghost King was still alive, the place he guarded was Yongzhou, but this Yongzhou was not the same Yongzhou as before. However, now that he had come here, the Ghost King was unwilling to be denied entry, so he made up his mind to take a risk.

　　The two ancient characters on the ancient castle suddenly emitted light, covering the body of the Ghost King, which had become illusory, and immobilized him. The Ghost King was unable to move in mid-air, but he was not panicked at all. The light emitted by the ancient characters could not hurt him. On the contrary, the Ghost King suddenly felt as if he had returned to the ancient battlefield. There were bloody battles in front of the Yongzhou ancient castle. Countless humans fell inside and outside the city. Also falling were countless strange aliens. This place was actually a place of hundreds of battles.

　　The battle was extremely brutal and tragic, both sides refused to give in, humans held on to the castle and tried their best to be exterminated, and the alien races were not much better off. The Ghost King saw scenes after scenes flashing through his mind, and finally the heaven and earth shook, all the alien races and humans were sucked into the castle, and the castle sank into the ground and remained silent.

　　"Could this be the war of the past, between humans and aliens? But now this ancient castle has appeared again, what does it mean?" The Ghost King muttered to himself, and suddenly he found that he had entered the city gate.

Chapter 134: Ten Ancient Formations

　　The Ghost King who entered the castle still couldn't see anything beyond ten meters, and the castle's suppression on him was still extremely strong. However, the Ghost King held on, and walked slowly into the castle step by step. Tuoba once mentioned to the Ghost King the layout and various weirdnesses inside the castle. Even though he had been able to mobilize some of the forces in the castle, Tuoba still didn't understand many things about the castle, and all these made the Ghost King very cautious.

　　Fu Tianyu and his companions were waiting for the Ghost King outside the castle. A flying skeleton went in to check and found that the Ghost King had already entered the castle. This made Fu Tianyu feel relieved. The nine castles in ancient Kyushu were very important to Fu Tianyu and his companions. The contents shown in the wordless heavenly book were closely related to the nine castles. If they wanted to further unlock the seal of this world, these nine castles, which were still a mystery, were the key. If they wanted to solve this mystery, they might have to wait until all nine castles were opened before the mystery would appear.

　　"Old ghost, I hope nothing happens to you." Fu Tianyu muttered in his heart. The inside of the ancient castle was unfathomable. Fu Tianyu could not guarantee whether there was any danger inside. With the strength of the Ghost King, although it should not be a big deal, Fu Tianyu also knew that the situation inside the castle was not simple.

　　As time went by, the Ghost King still did not leave the castle, which made Fu Tianyu even have the urge to go in and take a look, but he held back. Although he was not afraid of the negative energy here, the castle was obviously not a place that a living person should enter. It was a deadly place. Even if Fu Tianyu had the Yin Fire to protect himself, he might not be able to help.

　　The remaining nine thousand skeletons have gone in and out of the castle twice again to continue condensing the Yin Fire, but the Ghost King still has not come out.

　　It was not until twenty days later that the Ghost King finally walked out of the castle.

　　Fu Tianyu was immediately amused when he saw the Ghost King's appearance. The Ghost King's appearance did not change much, but the two dragon horns on his head were already seven or eight inches long and forked, no longer pointed like young lotus leaves.

　　Such a ghost king gave people a very demonic shock, and Fu Tianyu could also feel the power of the ghost king, which seemed to be even stronger.

　　"Old ghost, why didn't you bring a wife with you?" Fu Tianyu joked. Tuoba had kidnapped an undead man from the ancient castle, which was really eye-popping. Now that Fu Tianyu saw that the Ghost King was fine, it was natural for him to tease him.

　　"Bah, you kid is just dreaming. I almost died in there. Damn, those guys in there are so powerful. Fortunately, they didn't wake up. But the breath makes me feel inferior. Damn it, kid Fu, these nine castles must be controlled by our own people, otherwise there will be a disaster." The Ghost King said very seriously.

　　Even with his extensive experience, he was still almost scared by the existence inside. However, the Ghost King was very tight-lipped and refused to explain what he encountered inside, which made Fu Tianyu very depressed.

　　"Old ghost, you are so mean. I have been worried about you for so many days." Fu Tianyu rolled his eyes, but he was helpless. The Ghost King didn't want to say anything, just as Tuoba didn't want to go into details. It did whet people's appetite, but there was nothing he could do.

　　"Come on, kid, it's getting late. Have there been any new developments in the past few days? I think it's time for us to take action, otherwise your master and the others will probably cry." The Ghost King asked.

　　He had been in the castle for more than a month, so the outside world definitely couldn't be the same as when he entered.

　　Fu Tianyu's expression suddenly became solemn. The Ghost King was right. After the appearance of the alien army, the situation of the Li Yue Kingdom became increasingly worse. Especially after Tuoba drew one-third of the skeletons to the ancient castle to refine the Yin Fire, they had retreated to the original line of defense. After all, the original line of defense was a military stronghold that the Li Yue Kingdom had built for hundreds of years. It was not comparable to the hastily built line on the newly advanced territory.

　　In just one month, the victory achieved by Tuoba and his men before was equivalent to the return of all the occupied lands to the people of Zhongzhou and Southern Tang. Fortunately, when retreating, Li Kaitian and Li Zhongshan moved away almost all the supplies. These were strategic supplies accumulated by Zhongzhou and Southern Tang on the front line. Because Tuoba and his men's offensive was too powerful, they all fell into the hands of the Liyue army that followed, which made Li Kaitian and his men feel a little better.

　　The lack of military supplies that were originally intended to supply an army of more than 1.6 million for more than half a year directly made it difficult for the remaining armies of the two countries to do anything. Now the situation on the front line is still a confrontation between the alien Crushing Front Corps and Tuoba's Flying Skeleton Corps. At the same time, all the masters that could be mobilized by the Yue State have been mobilized to the front line, and the two sides have returned to their original situation. Tuoba knew that things were not as simple as he imagined, and he gave up the idea of ​​directly attacking the capital of the Zhongzhou Kingdom, which made the Zhiji people feel relieved, otherwise they really had no means of checks and balances.

　　Because Fu Tianyu sent five hundred skeletons to accompany Xin'er and the others when they returned, so that the Zhiji people knew the location of Fu Tianyu and the others, so once there was any intelligence, it would be delivered in time by the flying skeletons, so that Fu Tianyu could know the situation on the rear front at any time.

　　"They're confronting each other again. However, the aliens must have a follow-up conspiracy. Boy, it's time for us to move. It's just right that I want to try out my newly cultivated abilities." The Ghost King was full of confidence.

　　Fu Tianyu smiled. The Ghost King was never very proactive. He would only take action when Fu Tianyu was in trouble again. Otherwise, with the Ghost King's strategy, he would have taken action long ago. And now, entering the ancient castle seemed to have stimulated the Ghost King's temperament. Although Fu Tianyu didn't know what the Ghost King had encountered and seen in the ancient castle, as long as the Ghost King was willing to help, Fu Tianyu's strength would undoubtedly be enhanced a lot.

　　The Ghost King was a great general in his day, and warfare was his forte. He continued to be the Ghost King for many years after his death, and he had extraordinary knowledge. More importantly, the ancient Chinese military strategists in that world ran through the entire Chinese civilization, and various strategies emerged one after another. Fu Tianyu was originally just a small clerk who grew up as an orphan. In this regard, his knowledge could not be compared with that of the Ghost King. At most, Fu Tianyu only knew some well-known strategies among the Thirty-Six Strategies.

　　But the Ghost King is different, he was born into an orthodox general family, and only he knows how high he has reached.

　　"Old ghost, I've been waiting for you to say this. I'm not good at commanding the Lone Wolf and the others, so I'll leave it to you. I'd better focus on cultivation. The plan to deal with the alien race depends on you." Fu Tianyu laughed. Compared with how to command the battle, Fu Tianyu would rather make a further step in cultivation and condense the legendary golden elixir.

　　Although he is very powerful now, Fu Tianyu is still unsure when facing an alien race that has never appeared before and has existed for a longer time. Leaving the skeleton army under the command of the Ghost King will be much more powerful than Fu Tianyu controlling these undead skeletons. After all, this skeleton army was almost trained by the Ghost King himself.

　　The Ghost King knew what Fu Tianyu meant and did not object. He immediately gave an order, and the remaining 9,500 skeletons flew down from the air.

　　"Now, I'm going to teach you the military formation. This military formation is different from the military formation of the formation practitioners in this world, but there are some similarities. We will be practicing this for half a month. Within half a month, I want you to form a real army, not an army that relies on the Three Talents Formation for dispersion. Now, Lone Wolf, you will be the commander-in-chief and lead the other members. Everyone will automatically divide into ninety-five teams, each with one hundred people. Automatically find centurions and decurions. After a quarter of an hour, all those who are above decurions will report to me." The Ghost King quickly issued a training order.

　　Suddenly, the flying skeletons were in a panic and started to make a fuss in the open space in front of the castle.

　　The Ghost King had trained a large army of skeletons before, and the army already had its rudiments, but he paid more attention to the coordination of the Three Elements Formation.

　　Just as he said, the Three Talents Formation is more about gathering the strength of many people to encircle and attack the enemy. It is not the orthodox way of using an army. The Ghost King and his men's current goal is to attack several points of the alien race and carry out extreme harassment in the rear to disrupt the alien race's deployment.

　　Although with the combat effectiveness of the Flying Skeleton Army, it can be done even without training, the Ghost King has better options and naturally will not choose the Three Talents Formation.

　　The Three Talents Formation was naturally very sophisticated after his transformation, but it was unable to concentrate the strength of the entire army to attack, and instead could only disperse into the Three Talents Formation to kill the enemy. This was something the Ghost King could not accept. In the Endless Abyss, the Ghost King held back and did not use his true abilities for training, otherwise this army of skeletons would have been able to sweep the world long ago.

　　Even if he were to face the alien race, it wouldn't be too difficult. But now, the Ghost King knew that he didn't have much time left. The strength of the alien race, as recorded in the memory scenes of the ancient castle, gave the Ghost King a great shock.

　　The strength of the alien race was beyond his imagination, and the aliens in this world were just a weaker race among the aliens.

　　A quarter of an hour later, nearly a thousand flying skeletons were selected. These were the more powerful ones in the flying skeleton army. Although they were all black diamond skeletons, there were strong and weak ones among the black diamond skeletons. Moreover, these skeletons had been training and fighting with each other for a long time, so they knew who was stronger and who was weaker, so it didn't take the lone wolf much time.

　　As the main general, Lone Wolf stood in the front. When Fu Tianyu brought Lone Wolf and his men out, Tuoba selected the ten strongest subordinates. Moreover, Lone Wolf and his men followed Fu Tianyu to fight outside, and they were the first to absorb the negative energy in the ancient castle. They were much stronger than the flying skeletons that Tuoba and his men brought out later.

　　"Very good, now I will explain these ten sets of battle formations. They are the ten most basic battle formations that have been circulated in our era. They are the Long Snake Formation, Two Dragons Out of Water Formation, Heaven and Earth Three Talents Formation, Four Gates Bottom Formation, Five Tigers and Sheep Formation, Six Dings and Six Jias Formation, Seven Stars Big Dipper Formation, Eight Gates Golden Lock Formation, Nine Characters Linked Formation, and Ten Sides Ambush Formation. These formations have been modified and rearranged by countless famous generals. Now I am going to teach you these ten basic battle formations. In the future, if necessary, I will make corresponding combinations based on these ten basic battle formations. However, I think that with these ten battle formations as The attack methods are enough. Now, I will start from the first set of long snake formation. I will explain everything only once, and then you will go back to lead the team to train. During the training, I will point out the mistakes. You must practice the formation as soon as possible, otherwise, don't blame me for being rude. "The ghost king was full of murderous intent, and Fu Tianyu was a little surprised. Even he was familiar with these ten sets of ancient formations. They were the essence and foundation of the ancient Chinese military formations. The ghost king actually brought out the ancient formations directly. Did he want a military formation from that world to use these flying skeletons?

Chapter 135: Fierce Battle at Ganlan Mountain (I)

　　In the next few days, the Ghost King practiced the ten ancient formations. Fu Tianyu put down his cultivation and joined in the practice. Compared with the legion combat, the combat power of one person was really nothing. Soon, Fu Tianyu knew what the Ghost King was planning. These ten ancient formations, after the Ghost King's modification, could add up the combat power of all people. This was undoubtedly an extremely terrifying thing.

　　Although Fu Tianyu is now in the pill-brewing stage and is stronger than all the skeletons, if there are a hundred black diamond skeletons using battle formations to stack their power, Fu Tianyu is really not enough, and these ten ancient formations are varied.

　　Attack the head or tail of the long snake formation, and the other end turns around to form the two dragons out of the water formation. Move forward in the middle to form the heaven and earth three talents formation. Retreat at both ends to form the four-door bottom formation, interweaving with each other to form the five tigers and sheep formation. Then arrange it according to the six Dings and six Jias, that is, the six Dings and six Jias formation. Then half is pulled into a line, and the other half is like the four-door bottom formation, that is, the Big Dipper Seven Stars formation. Go around in a circle, arrange it according to the eight trigrams formation, leaving eight exits, and become a square, that is, the eight-door golden lock formation. Arrange it according to the nine palaces, and the soldiers in each grid are interspersed, gradually becoming one body, interweaving with each other, that is, the nine-character chain formation. Finally, it becomes the ten-sided ambush formation. The ten formations are infinitely varied and difficult to resist.

　　Not to mention the alien races, even the formation masters in the army of this world might not be able to quickly comprehend the military formations that are completely different from those in this world. After all, the two have completely different cultural concepts. The formation masters in this world are more focused on practicing those individual formations and array formations, and their military formations, although they are also good for use in the army, are not comparable to the Chinese battle formations in terms of legion combat.

　　What's more, the ten ancient formations modified by the Ghost King are more like for use by the flying skeletons. The flying skeletons can fly or serve as infantry, and the changes are endless. Combined with the ten ancient formations, the changes are very complicated. However, what they need to practice now is the arrangement of the ten ancient formations and how to change them. The Ghost King made good use of the flying ability of the flying skeletons to form a powerful air strike. Some key flaws in the ten ancient formations and the threat were reduced to the weakest by the Ghost King.

　　Not to mention whether the alien races and the human formation cultivators of this world can find the flaws in the ten ancient formations, even if they can, the corresponding changes of the ten ancient formations and the key to breaking the formations supplemented by the Ghost King can also make all enemies suffer.

　　What made Fu Tianyu feel even more insidious was that the Ghost King deliberately left some loopholes, and when these loopholes were used by the Flying Skeletons, they were no longer loopholes, but killing moves.

　　Anyway, in Fu Tianyu's opinion, the Ghost King is invincible with an army like the Flying Skeletons that are almost invincible and can attack both the air and the ground.

　　It took almost another month to practice the battle formation, and the ten ancient formations were finally completed. In the ancient formation, the lone wolf was the main general, the ghost king was the commander, and Fu Tianyu, during the practice, often played the role of blocking the opponent's powerful enemy. With his personal combat power and the assistance of the battle formation, the formation and the people were united, allowing their group to exert the most powerful combat power.

　　During a month, Tuoba heard that the Ghost King was practicing battle formations, and immediately sent another 1,500 skeletons over. In addition to the 500 skeletons that had originally sent back, there were another 1,000 who came to learn battle formations. Tuoba was very smart and knew that the things that the Ghost King was practicing with such fanfare must be of good quality, so he became envious at the first opportunity. If he could not be dispatched easily, he would probably have come here in person.

　　After the formation drill was successful, the Ghost King sent back a thousand-man captain and ten centurions with a thousand flying skeletons, and asked them to go back and practice the battle formation and teach this set of skills to other flying skeletons. With these thousand flying skeletons as a foundation, the eighty thousand or so flying skeletons in Tuoba's hands now will be able to play an even more powerful role, and the Ghost King is not afraid of the collapse of the two fronts. What's more, the Ghost King already knows that Tuoba has sent people back to the Endless Abyss, and the million-skeleton army is probably on the way. With this million-skeleton army, the Ghost King has the ambition to sweep the entire world.

　　In Yongzhou's Ganlan Mountain, Yuan Shikong, one of the ten great generals of the alien race, is stationed here. The ten great generals of the alien race are truly master generals of the alien race. Their personal combat power is very strong, much stronger than Grickley who commands the Crushing Front Corps, not to mention other ordinary aliens.

　　However, although the alien race is clearly divided into different classes, and Yuan Shikong is much stronger than Glickley, he cannot interfere in the affairs of the legion. The ten Yuan generals are stationed in ten important strongholds of the alien race and usually will not be dispatched. Now Yuan Shikong has a frown on his face, and it is obvious that he has encountered something unpleasant.

　　An unknown force suddenly appeared around the Yongzhou Castle and killed all of his men. Not even one of the men who came back to report the situation escaped. This made him very dissatisfied. If he had not been unable to leave this stronghold that he had operated for tens of thousands of years, Yuan Shikong would have gone out to investigate long ago.

　　Yes, Yuan Shikong is an alien who has lived for tens of thousands of years. There are not many aliens like him left among the aliens. Except for these old guys, the other aliens were all born in the past thousand years, and many were born in the past few hundred years. Under the image of the seal, the aliens originally had a long lifespan, but only a few could survive the long seal. It is extremely rare for Yuan Shikong to live for tens of thousands of years, and the ten great generals of the alien race are all from the same era as him.

　　And those alien races which were born only a few thousand years ago are indeed very weak. Although they are much stronger than human cultivators after being initially unsealed in this world, their strength is still limited. Look, all the people sent out were strangled to death, and now, he actually has a feeling that there is no one to send, because no matter how many more people he sends out, it seems like it's like throwing meat buns at a dog, and no one will come back.

　　"Boom, boom, boom." Just when Yuan Shikong was thinking about how to deal with this little trouble in Yongzhou, waves of attack roars came from outside. Yuan Shikong's residence was deep underground, but even underground, he could feel the sound of the attack, which showed how fierce the fighting outside was.

　　"What's going on?" Yuan Shikong was angry. After being attacked like this, he had no mood to think about anything else. However, he did not go out immediately. If even a normal attack required him, a Yuan general, to take action, then the other aliens could die directly.

　　This stronghold was founded and managed by Yuan Shikong. The underground of Ganglan Mountain has been managed like an underground city with many connections. There are more than 200,000 alien races and human servants living in it. The ten Yuan generals are all overlords among the alien races, just like the princes among the alien races, with their own subordinates.

　　"General Yuan, the outskirts of the mountain range have been attacked. Preliminary investigation shows that it is a flying tribe of humans, but there are only about 10,000 of them, so they are not to be feared. Yuan Ketong has already led people to stop them, and they will definitely kill these hateful birdmen in one fell swoop." An alien race hurried in. He was Yuan Antong, one of the three commanders of Ganlan Mountain. All matters, big or small, of Ganlan Mountain were under the charge of the three commanders. Yuan Shikong usually would not pay attention to these. The lifespan of the alien races had been greatly shrunk under the influence of the seal. Although Yuan Shikong had lived for tens of thousands of years, he still needed to use the art of feigning death frequently to escape the passing of his lifespan, and he was rarely awake.

　　Not long ago, the alien elders ordered them to be woken up in order to deal with humans. With ten strongholds guarded by ten Yuan generals, the aliens could sleep soundly. However, now they were attacked. How could Yuan Shikong not be angry?

　　"Humph, kill those birdmen for me. I have heard a lot about how hateful they are these days. They actually killed many members of my Saint Clan."

　　"Don't worry, General Yuan. With Yuan Ketong's 20,000 masters, we can kill these damn bird people." Yuan Antong responded quickly. He was a wise General Yuan. He would kill people without blinking an eye, even if they were from the same clan, he would kill them without mercy.

　　Ganglan Mountain was exactly the alien stronghold that the Ghost King had searched for from the aliens' souls. However, the Ghost King had not expected that he had touched a big fish. He had thought that it was just a small alien stronghold, but he had not expected that when he bombarded the entrance that he had searched for from the aliens' memories, more than 20,000 aliens would run away.

　　"When did so many aliens appear? Damn it, old ghost, this is not easy to deal with. Are you sure?" Fu Tianyu asked speechlessly. At first, they only encountered aliens one by one, but now, there are tens of thousands of them. There are even legion-level aliens on the front line.

　　"You'll know if you try it." The Ghost King waved the flag in his hand, and suddenly, ten thousand skeletons formed a long snake formation, lined up in a line, ready for battle. All the skeletons were flying in the air, and the formation was so horrifying.

　　The long snake formation is divided into three parts: the front, the back, and the center (the Wuji Earth). When the formation changes, both the real and the fake are used. The long snake formation is derived from the habits of snakes, and there are three variations of the long snake formation.

　　1. Hit the snake's head, the tail will move and it will curl up. 2. Hit the snake's tail, the head will move and it will bite. 3. The snake's body will move sideways, with the head and tail moving together, and it will strangle!

　　With these three changes, the long snake formation is in operation, like a giant python attacking with fierce force!

　　The Ghost King's long snake formation has changed again. That is, the soldiers he deployed are all flying skeletons with extremely strong mobility. The older parts of the long snake formation can react quickly and fly and land calmly, which can give full play to the tenacity of the long snakes. If the aliens want to break the formation, they will have to show their skills. The flying skeletons have a single weapon, which are all black diamond bone swords, but this is not a problem. As soon as the formation is arranged, the aliens immediately see a row of sword forests, and the whole long snake formation suddenly becomes one. The Ghost King and Fu Tianyu are standing in the core of the long snake formation, merging with the long snake formation.

　　The alien leader Yuan Ketong looked at the flying people lined up in a row with disdain. What did these bird people want to do? Were they lining up to be recruited?

　　"Why did you come here? You actually dared to attack my holy clan's base, you really deserve to die. If you can surrender and join my holy clan, I can plead with General Yuan to spare your lives. Otherwise, you will die without a burial place." Yuan Ke shouted in human language. Behind him were two alien masters and more than ten thousand human servants, which were enough to deal with the opponent's ten thousand flying army.

　　Although he had heard a lot about how difficult and hateful the flying aliens were these days, Yuan Ketong didn't care at all. In the territory of the Holy Clan, everyone else was scum, and no matter who the flying clan was, they could only be slaves of the Holy Clan.

　　Aliens are mingling in this world and are also sealed, but they have already had plans to enslave humans. It's just that they were sealed before, which made it inconvenient for them to move around. And because of the seal, the combat power they can exert is not much different from that of human cultivators. With the population base of human cultivators, they can almost be piled to death.

　　Therefore, although the alien races continued to develop secretly, their people were not immortal. Countless aliens died one by one under the blunt knife of time, and those who were left were all elites, and the human cultivators who were gathered could also be used. After Fu Tianyu unlocked the initial seal of this world, the accumulation of the alien races immediately came into play. The materials they had accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years were continuously refined into various elixirs. As a result, all the alien races' cultivation grew wildly, and their human servants also continued to improve their cultivation, which was much stronger than other human cultivators.

　　Internal strife is human nature, so over the past hundreds of thousands of years, even the guardian clan has had a lot of internal strife, resulting in a loss of internal strength. Otherwise, only people like the Zhiji people would not have come out to take charge. Although the power in the dark is still strong, it is not as strong as the aliens, and humans have a short lifespan, and can only live for a few hundred years at most. Therefore, in terms of absolute power, the aliens have an absolute advantage. If Fu Tianyu had not created a situation in the Endless Abyss and transformed millions of flying skeletons, I am afraid that human cultivators would not have to fight and would have been directly exterminated.

　　And now, the alien race still has the advantage against the 100,000 skeleton army. Just one legion is enough to pin Tuoba and his men on the front line, and the true power of the alien race has not yet been launched.

　　It is precisely because of this that alien races have an absolute psychological advantage over human cultivators, even for the Flying Clan who have caused them great trouble.

　　"Hmph, you are so arrogant. Today I will destroy your Ganlan Mountain." The Ghost King sneered and waved the flag in his hand. Immediately, the long snake formation started moving, and the snake body rushed sideways, head and tail, strangling more than 30,000 aliens and human servants. The ten ancient formations originally needed to be deployed on the spot and attacked by the enemy, but the skeleton army commanded by the Ghost King was extremely flexible. They could attack or defend, and everyone could play a mobile role. What's more, the Ghost King was not a guy who advocated defense. Whether he was a human general or a ghost king commanding many ghosts, the Ghost King was an extremely aggressive guy. Otherwise, after becoming the Ghost King, he would not have attracted the Taoists of that world to rush to kill him and beat him into the most original mark of the Ghost King before he survived.

　　A long snake formation rushed towards the alien army. Yuan Ketong sneered. Do they think they can defeat the great aliens by rushing towards them like this?

　　"Kill these blind birdmen for me." Yuan Ketong waved his hand, and immediately 20,000 aliens and 10,000 human servants flew towards the long snake formation, with almost no formation at all.

　　Except for the legions like the one that wants to destroy the front, the other alien races generally like to fight on their own. What they advocate is personal bravery. The legions like the one that wants to destroy the front are also trained by the wise men among the alien race with reference to the legions of humans, so they have discipline constraints. The other alien races still use their original way of fighting, which is to attack in groups.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, the attacks of more than 30,000 alien races and human servants came quickly. Some of the magic practitioners even cast spells directly, but their attacks hit the long snake formation and were directly eliminated.

　　The long snake formation improved by the Ghost King can connect the qi of all people to form a whole. The long snake formation is like a long snake across the sky. The Ghost King stands in the center, with Fu Tianyu on the left and Lone Wolf on the right. There are five thousand flying skeletons on each side. The snake bodies collide horizontally and strangle the head and tail. The black diamond bone swords reveal their sharp edges as the snake bodies collide and strangle the head and tail. The long snake formation collides horizontally, directly shocking the people rushing over from the alien race, and anyone who comes into contact with them will die from the black diamond bone Under the sword, each black diamond skeleton that added strength to the entire long snake formation became much stronger as their qi was connected. This collision allowed them to directly kill into the heart of the alien attack. Then they swept head and tail to the center, making a cross stranglehold. Wherever they passed, the aliens were strangled to pieces. No one could withstand this strangulation attack from head and tail. With just this one attack, no less than five thousand aliens were killed due to carelessness. The entire long snake formation became an open space wherever it passed.

　　As soon as the strangulation ended, the Ghost King shouted, "Replay the head and tail." The crossed head and tail immediately bounced back from the original trajectory, and those aliens who rushed over again after the attack were immediately in trouble again. The long snake formation, relying on this three-in-one attack, would make them who were trapped in the encirclement of aliens because of their intrusion like a strange snake that devours lives, sweeping across without fear, the snake's body rudely colliding, the head and tail flexibly sweeping and attacking, the whole strange snake, with every part of its body being a deadly weapon, strangled aliens and human servants without the slightest hindrance.

　　"Ah, die." However, after two consecutive strangulations, one third of the aliens were gone, leaving the other surviving aliens stunned. They dared not approach the strange snake in the air. Yuan Ketong's eyes were red, his wings spread behind him, and he held a hideous ancient sword in his hand. He rushed forward with his personal guards. He knew that if they could not break this long snake composed of flying skeletons, all the aliens would die today.

　　As the commander of Ganglan Mountain, if the general leading the attack was defeated, unbearable punishment would be waiting for him. Yuan Ketong could not afford to lose, and he could not let the Ghost King and others run rampant. So, Yuan Ketong exploded, and a strong momentum rose up, which made Fu Tianyu and others change color.

Chapter 136: Fierce Battle at Ganlan Mountain (Part 2)

　　Ningdan, it's actually the aura of the Ningdan stage. Although he doesn't know how the aliens practice and how it is divided, Fu Tianyu can still feel the other party's powerful aura, which is much stronger than himself. This is just a random character, but he has surpassed the cultivation of almost all human practitioners. Are the aliens so powerful?

　　Just when Yuan Ketong and his personal guards came to attack, all other alien races and human servants did not dare to do nothing, and all rushed towards the long snake formation to surround and kill. In their opinion, with Yuan Ketong and his men restraining the snakes, the long snake formation only needed to entangle them and would be able to neutralize their power.

　　The Ghost King was not moved by Yuan Ketong's momentum at all. Although the opponent's strength was still higher than he expected, they still didn't know much about the alien races. The alien whose soul he searched was just a small character in front of these alien races.

　　"The long snakes roll like waves of killing." The Ghost King roared, and his voice penetrated the long snake formation. Suddenly, the long snake formation moved, and the head and tail were like a crawling giant snake, coiling and crawling, and the whole snake body rolled up like waves. All the aliens killed were attacked continuously. The long snakes rolled over and pressed forward. The position of the snake bodies of the Ghost King and his companions was facing Yuan Ketong and his companions.

　　Seeing the Ghost King and his men attacking towards him as their snake bodies swayed, Yuan Ketong swung the strange ancient sword in his hand and killed the Ghost King. He had already seen that the Ghost King was the master of the formation. As long as he killed the Ghost King, the long snake formation would be broken.

　　But the Ghost King turned a blind eye to his attack, and with a twist of his snake body, Fu Tianyu's ancient sword with dragon pattern had already hit him, breaking the sword technique, and a trace of void shattering was directly created by him. After his cultivation level was further improved, Fu Tianyu's attack became even more powerful. The trace left by the sword-breaking technique attack, which was originally condensed to the extreme, was even stronger. This was an attack phenomenon formed by condensing to the point where it could not be condensed anymore.

　　The space shattered, forming an impact that blasted towards Yuan Ketong. Fu Tianyu chose to fight alone with the most powerful sword-breaking technique, just to keep this guy who was obviously an important figure.

　　"Looking for death." Yuan Ketong shouted, and the strange ancient sword in his hand also broke through the air, but it blocked the attack launched by Fu Tianyu, and only retreated a few steps. However, the personal soldiers behind him were not so lucky. The spatial fragments created by Fu Tianyu directly penetrated into the aliens behind Yuan Ketong, and their bodies exploded instantly. With one sword strike, three aliens were killed directly, and there were even more injured aliens.

　　Ah, screams rang out continuously. Under the rolling waves of the long snakes, all the people close to the long snake formation were crushed by the continuous attacks. By the time Yuan Ketong reacted to Fu Tianyu's attack, the long snake formation had penetrated their encirclement and rushed into the sky, then turned around and rushed over again. The long snake formation commanded by the Ghost King, combined with the flying ability of the Flying Skeleton Eyebrow, was like a flying snake. The entire sky was their battlefield.

　　Another attack, this time Yuan Ketong gave up attacking the Ghost King in the center, but tried to block the attack of the snake head. However, he didn't expect that the attack of the black diamond skeleton here was not as perverted as Fu Tianyu's, but the snake head that blessed the whole formation was actually the most fierce attack. With a bang, the one hundred black diamond skeletons that made up the snake head directly faced Yuan Ketong's fierce attack, but it was Yuan Ketong who was knocked away, while the black diamond skeletons were just shaken, and they broke up the attack from Yuan Ketong that they could never resist alone, and then the snake body rushed into the crowd again, killing endlessly.

　　Yuan Ketong was knocked away, his blood boiling. He had not expected that this long snake formation was actually covered with nails. No matter where they hit, they would be bleeding.

　　To break the long snake formation, one needs to grab its head, clamp its tail, and cut its waist. However, the long snake formation of the Ghost King is because the entire long snake is arranged by flying skeletons, and it has super mobility. It is extremely difficult to grab its head, clamp its tail, and cut its waist. What's more, this battle formation appears in this world for the first time. Although it looks extremely simple, it is not easy to figure out the key points at once.

　　When ancient Chinese military strategists set up a battle formation, they would give the opponent time to break it. Most of the battle formations would stay in place, but the ten ancient formations were just like that, requiring a spacious area to set up the battle.

　　But the Ghost King will not give the aliens time to break the formation. The formation he set up is for attack. It would be fine if the aliens do not appear, but once they appear, they will inevitably be attacked.

　　The long snake formation is relatively simple, with not many changes. Originally there were only three changes, but those were all changes when defending in place. The long snake formation modified by the Ghost King based on the characteristics of snakes and the flexible use of flying skeletons is an attacking formation. Just like now, the long snakes are walking in the air, penetrating through the groups formed by the alien races, shattering their defenses and reaping lives. The entire long snake formation is like one, and the coordination between each other is tight and seamless.

　　In front of this unusual long snake formation, Yuan Ketong was defeated, completely defeated. After blocking the long snake formation several times in a row, even if Yuan Ketong had a cultivation level comparable to that of a golden elixir, he could not withstand such an impact. The entire long snake used its head as the attacking arrow, and its body rolled and killed. After a few charges, it strangled all 30,000 aliens and human servants.

　　Yuan Ketong knew that it was not that his side's combat effectiveness was weaker than the other side. On the contrary, almost every alien race could fight against the flying skeletons. However, they had no formation. They just fought separately, and then superimposed the battle formation on the overall battle formation to fight. How could they not be defeated? Especially the shameless overlapping killing, which simply brought the combat effectiveness of the flying skeletons, which were originally at a disadvantage, to the extreme in a local area. The flying skeletons almost didn't need to swing their black swords. As the long snake formation moved, the black diamond bone swords in their hands would naturally cut through the bodies of the aliens they encountered. The snake's body was like a monster covered with black sword bone spurs. Any alien who rolled on the snake's body would be directly dismembered and died extremely miserably.

　　When there were less than 5,000 aliens left, Yuan Ketong was jealous and knew that he could not deal with the strange snake. However, he reacted too late. It must be said that the aliens have a psychological advantage over humans and look down on humans from the bottom of their hearts. By the time he reacted, the Ghost King had already given him no chance. The long snake crossed the sky, connected head to tail, and actually surrounded them. At this time, all the flying skeletons were covered with bloody corpses. The whole long snake formation was like a bloody monster, encircling and suppressing the aliens.

　　Seeing that he was surrounded without knowing it, Yuan Ketong felt as if a bucket of cold water was poured over his head, and his heart suddenly turned cold.

　　This is going to annihilate his entire team that came out to fight. The opponent's appetite is so big. But he knows that if they can't break out of the encirclement, then they will really not be able to escape the strangulation of this strange snake. In fact, it has been proved that the aliens without formation are not the food of this strange snake at all. No matter how strong an individual is, he is not its opponent. Yuan Ketong has been injured after several charges. Even he is like this, let alone those aliens who are much weaker than him. These aliens are capable of killing human liquid cultivators if released individually, but in the face of this strange snake, they are just like food.

　　"Retreat." Yuan Ketong was not a brainless man after all. Although he was stimulated by the stranglehold of the long snake formation and knew only to chop and kill, now they must retreat and report the situation, otherwise the people who died this time would have died in vain.

　　"Hmph, it's too late to run now." The Ghost King snorted coldly and waved the formation flag. The long snake formation turned into a hundred small long snakes, led by the centurion, strangling the remaining aliens. After experiencing such a battle, all the flying skeletons witnessed the power of the battle formation that the Ghost King practiced this time, so everyone was full of confidence. The hundred small snakes, led by the centurion, were grouped in groups of ten, chasing all the aliens in the air, while the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu intercepted Yuan Ketong, and with the strength of two people, they faced the most powerful alien they had encountered so far.

　　All the personal guards around Yuan Ketong had been killed, but he was secretly delighted when he saw the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu intercepting him. If it was that strange snake formation, he would have been a little wary, but these two humans actually dared to kill him alone. It was time for him to take revenge. If he could kill the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu, then he could also explain away his heavy losses this time.

　　"You overestimate your own abilities. Kill them." Yuan Ketong rushed over immediately. His strong strength was of little use in the long snake formation. He had been holding back a lot of anger for a long time, and now he took out his anger on the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu.

　　“Kid, I’ll leave this guy to you. I’ll help you hold him back.” The Ghost King still looked unconcerned. Although he said that he wanted to use the aliens to try out the new abilities he had cultivated in the castle, it was obvious that this Yuan Ketong did not require the Ghost King to take action. On the contrary, Fu Tianyu might gain more by facing this man now.

　　Fu Tianyu did not refuse. Although he did not know how strong the Ghost King was now, as the Ghost King wanted to say, such a guy was the best whetstone for him. An alien who was stronger than him in brewing pills and comparable to those who had successfully condensed pills was exactly the opponent that Fu Tianyu needed most.

　　"Prison Sword Technique, Heaven and Earth imprison and kill." As soon as Fu Tianyu made a move, he used the Prison Sword Technique to trap and kill enemies, and imprisoned Yuan Ketong in the sword light. Countless sword lights were like cages, strangling Yuan Ketong from all directions.

　　After practicing to the stage of brewing elixir, Fu Tianyu's understanding of Dragon God Sword Technique became more thorough, and his perception was deeper. His Nine Swords of Dragon God was derived from the Eighty-one Styles of Dragon God Sword Technique, and it is an upgraded version of the Dragon God Sword Technique. Eighty-one different sword intents were condensed into nine swords. Originally, there were only some frameworks, but now, this framework has been set up. In the process of practicing and fighting against the enemy, because of the changes in the Five Elements Seal, Fu Tianyu focused more on this set of Dragon God Sword Technique, so with more concentration, the effect of practicing is completely different.

　　From the very beginning of Fu Tianyu's practice, he was distracted by the Nine Fires Extreme Flame, and even his mind on practicing the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique was sometimes far away from the inheritance of the Linglong Pearl. After all, at the beginning, the Linglong Pearl only passed on a set of movements, but no technique to follow. It was not until the second Linglong Pearl was unsealed that it passed on a set of Dragon Breath Technique, which allowed him to independently practice the Dragon God Qi to cooperate with the Dragon God Transformation and Dragon God Swordsmanship.

　　But even so, Fu Tianyu's achievements in the Nine Fires Extreme Flame are far greater than his cultivation of the Dragon God's Qi. It is precisely because of this that now that the Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique has mutated, after the true spirits of the five divine beasts entered his body and transformed into divine beast clones, Fu Tianyu's Nine Fires Extreme Flame technique has actually become somewhat difficult to practice. Therefore, Fu Tianyu finally devoted his energy to the Dragon God technique, whether it was the Dragon Breath Technique or the Dragon God Swordsmanship.

　　The Prison Sword Technique is mainly based on entanglement sword intent, supplemented by killing sword intent. Eighty-one different sword intents are integrated into a unique sword, the Prison Sword, under Fu Tianyu's sword technique.

　　Heaven and earth were imprisoning and killing, countless sword lights were shooting straight down from the sky and on the ground, making it impossible to dodge. Yuan Ketong had fought with Fu Tianyu in a sword-breaking move before. That kind of sword move that could cut through the sky had originally made him very wary, but now, he suddenly realized that he had underestimated this human being.

　　It is true that the Sword Breaking Technique has greater attack power, but the Sword Imprisoning Technique gives people the feeling that it is impossible to defend against.

　　"Yuan Bo Triple Sword." Yuan Ketong didn't even look at the sword lights. He knew very well that these sword lights couldn't all be actual attacks, otherwise Fu Tianyu would not be a human being. With the strength of his body, he could completely withstand ordinary attacks. He was hit by the sword lights from the Deep Prison Sword Technique, but Yuan Ketong did not use any defensive moves. Instead, he directly attacked Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu's position was erratic, but Yuan Ketong didn't care. The strange ancient sword in his hand drew out sword waves, sweeping in all directions like waves. It was also a range attack sword move, but his cultivation was stronger than Fu Tianyu. This was his advantage. Although Fu Tianyu's cultivation speed was extremely fast, how could he compare with him, an alien who had lived for at least hundreds of years.

　　"Boom, boom, boom???." Sword lights collided with each other, countless sword waves flew, Fu Tianyu's sword light collided with Yuan Ketong's sword light, and then annihilated. Fu Tianyu soon found that he could not block this guy's sword waves. The three swords overlapped, making the power of the sword light tripled.

　　"Sword of Death." Fu Tianyu roared, and when the sword light was about to dissipate, he used the Sword of Death. The sword light of the Sword of Death was stronger than that of the Sword of Prison, but they all attacked in one direction. Ten thousand swords united as one, and heaven and earth died.

　　"Yuan Bo Zhu Lang." Yuan Ke Tong changed his moves quickly, and suddenly the sword light faced the sword light. The two men fought in mid-air, and neither could do anything to the other.

　　Fu Tianyu used the Dragon God's true energy to wield the Nine Swords of the Dragon God, either for attack or defense, and the Nine Swords of the Dragon God were unleashed one after another, including the Sword Breaking Technique, Sword Imprisoning Technique, Sword Drawing Technique, Sword Transforming Technique, Sword Controlling Technique, Sword Sorrow, Sword Destruction Technique and Sword Returning Technique. In the battle with Yuan Ketong, he constantly sharpened the sword in his hand, felt the wonder of the fusion of sword intent, and realized the essence of sword moves.

　　Yuan Ketong soon discovered that something was wrong. The opponent was much more difficult than he had imagined. Despite all his tricks, he could only slightly suppress Fu Tianyu and could not gain the upper hand. During the fight, he found that Fu Tianyu's sword moves were still the same, but they were slowly changing. It seemed that the opponent was actually using him to practice.

　　"You're looking for death, Yuan Bo Wulang." Yuan Ketong was furious. At this moment, he still didn't realize that during the time when he and Fu Tianyu were entangled, his men had been slaughtered by ten thousand flying skeletons, and under the command of the Ghost King, they surrounded him from a distance.

　　Fu Tianyu was not distracted by the battlefield. He knew that with the Ghost King in charge, he did not need to worry about anything else. When Yuan Ketong shouted out Yuan Bo Wu Lang, Fu Tianyu suddenly felt a threat, but Fu Tianyu could not find where this threat came from.

　　Yuan Ketong launched his Yuan Bo Wu Lang, an ordinary move, without any brilliance, and without any sword light. However, Fu Tianyu felt that he had no way to defend himself, because he could not see the path of the attack, nor could he feel it.

　　"Sword Controlling Technique." Fu Tianyu did not dare to be negligent. Fighting against an opponent who was much stronger than him, any negligence would be fatal. Fu Tianyu immediately used all his strength to activate the Sword Controlling Technique. The sword light formed a circular arc around his body, and the Tai Chi circle surrounded his body. Before, when Fu Tianyu used the Sword Controlling Technique, it was more of an incomplete semicircle, which only defended against the opponent's attack, but now, it was an all-round defense, and the whole person seemed to be wrapped in a layer of sphere.

　　Silent waves suddenly blew on the Tai Chi circle created by Fu Tianyu's sword control technique, and the sword circle fluctuated. Fu Tianyu felt creepy. This sword was too strange, and the silent attack was almost all-pervasive. Fortunately, the sword control technique he used with all his strength did not have any defensive loopholes, so he blocked this move.

　　Yuan Ketong looked at his sword move in disbelief and was immediately stimulated. The Yuanbo sword technique was learned from a powerful human being, and when he performed it, he was even more powerful than that human being. However, this strange and difficult to defend move was actually blocked by Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu felt the soundless Wulang sword move that was blowing across his sword circle like a breeze. He was shocked, but he discovered that this move seemed to have something in common with his own sword moves. Yuan Ketong's sword moves were silent, and his sword paths were also silent, almost reaching the state of no moves and no forms. However, the attack power was definitely not weak. The Sword Controlling Art alone could not completely block this move, and instead was beaten to the point of almost collapsing. This showed how powerful this move was. What's more, this attack was almost an all-round attack.

　　No moves and no form, isn't this the highest realm of swordsmanship? This was the first time that Fu Tianyu encountered such a sword move. Although Yuan Ketong's move still had flaws and was blocked by him, Fu Tianyu already had a sense of understanding. Among the eighty-one sword intents in the Dragon God Sword Technique, such a sword move is not impossible to simulate.

Chapter 137: Fierce Battle at Ganlan Mountain (Part 3)

　　There were no moves or forms. Fu Tianyu's heart was as if a door and window had opened. A flash of inspiration came to his mind. The Dragon God Sword Technique compiled by the Ghost King was derived from the Dragon God Transformation. It was created based on the sword techniques that the Ghost King himself understood or knew. The Dragon God Sword Technique was created from complexity to simplicity. There were ninety-nine and eighty-one moves of the Dragon God Sword Technique, and each move had nine sword moves. It could be said that it was extremely complex, and there were as many as eighty-one sword intents that made up this set of sword techniques. After Fu Tianyu's cultivation level improved greatly, he improved and integrated the sword moves into nine moves, which was already simplifying the complex. However, when performing the Nine Swords of the Dragon God, there were still traces to follow, and the sword path was very obvious. Now, Yuan Ketong's move was almost impossible to defend against. If he hadn't understood the defensive sword move called the Sword Controlling Technique, he would probably have been injured by this move. However, it opened a way for him.

　　No moves are better than having moves, no appearance is better than having appearance.

　　The reason why Yuan Ketong's move forced Fu Tianyu to use the complete sword move of the Sword Controlling Technique was because it was almost impossible to defend against and could cause damage as long as there was a gap.

　　Is this actually the case? Fu Tianyu suddenly stood still in the air, which stunned Yuan Ketong and the Ghost King. The Ghost King had been paying attention to Fu Tianyu.

　　“Damn it, this kid actually reached the state of enlightenment at this time. Oh my god, I have to finish him off again.” The Ghost King cursed and stood in front of Fu Tianyu. Yuan Ketong also noticed Fu Tianyu’s abnormality and was shocked more than when Fu Tianyu blocked his Wulang sword move. He actually reached enlightenment in this way. Although Yuan Ketong didn’t know what Fu Tianyu realized, he was sure that to be able to enter the state of enlightenment at this time must be extraordinary.

　　"No, I absolutely cannot let that kid continue to gain enlightenment like this, otherwise I may not be his opponent." Yuan Ketong thought to himself and attacked immediately. As for the Ghost King, Yuan Ketong did not take him seriously because they had never fought before. After all, the Ghost King had not shown any strong fighting ability from beginning to end.

　　However, just as he moved, the Ghost King slapped him with his palm and forced him back. "Come down for a while, why are you so anxious?" The Ghost King said disdainfully.

　　Yuan Ketong was stunned and immediately stared at the Ghost King. This was a real strong opponent. His understanding of the moves had reached an incredible level. The simple palm just now forced him to retreat. This was the first human he had ever seen.

　　"Not good." Yuan Ketong knew instantly that he would not take action, and after looking around, he found that the 20,000 subordinates and 10,000 human servants he brought with him had been killed. Suddenly, his heart felt as if it was poured with cold water, and it was extremely cold.

　　"Ah." A low and high voice came out from Yuan Ketong's mouth, continuously. Yuan Ketong was notifying the tribesmen in Ganglan Mountain for support. Originally, when he led the team out to fight, he had never considered that he could not defeat the 10,000 invading enemies. Others had never thought that Yuan Ketong would fail and his entire army would be wiped out, so none of them came out to investigate.

　　The reason why human cultivators have not discovered any traces of the alien races is because they rarely appear even in the territories they operate. Most of the time, they live in the dark. And it is still the same now. Because of their trust in Yuan Ketong, except for Yuan Ketong and his subordinates, almost no one from other alien races has come out to check, thinking that Yuan Ketong can defeat and kill the other party.

　　It was not until Yuan Ketong's unique voice was transmitted to the underground of Ganglan Mountain that the aliens suddenly realized that Yuan Ketong was asking for help.

　　Yuan Ketong, one of the three commanders of Ganglan Mountain, actually asked for help, which made it hard for the aliens waiting below to believe.

　　"Hurry, go out and take a look." Yuan Haotong, another one of the three commanders, immediately rushed out of the ground with thousands of alien warriors, and immediately found Yuan Ketong surrounded in the sky. All the tribesmen brought by Yuan Ketong had been killed on the ground.

　　"How is this possible?" Yuan Haotong couldn't understand when humans had become powerful enough to kill thousands of saints.

　　And just when Yuan Haotong appeared, the Ghost King waved his hand, and suddenly, two thousand skeletons separated and fell, killing Yuan Haotong.

　　"Not good, retreat quickly." Yuan Haotong was much smarter than Yuan Ketong. When he saw something was wrong, he immediately retreated. He only brought out about a thousand people, who were just his personal guards. How could he fight against the Feitian clan who had killed 20,000 aliens and 10,000 human servants? He had to go back to gather more troops before he could go out to fight.

　　However, he wanted to retreat, but how could the Flying Skeletons let them retreat? Two thousand skeletons formed a snake formation, and moved very quickly, blocking them at the entrance of the cave where they came out. Then, the snakes moved their bodies, and even though their numbers were greater than Yuan Haotong's, they directly blew them away. Two thousand skeletons came to kill them from behind. It was not a big pressure for four thousand skeletons to deal with one thousand aliens.

　　"Yuan Haotong, you idiot, why don't you run away alone." Yuan Ketong scolded angrily. He didn't expect that Yuan Haotong, who was usually a smart guy, would bring such a small number of people out. Isn't this just a hindrance to others?

　　Although he called for reinforcements, he did not dare to flee. The silent oppression of the Ghost King made him dare not move. At this time, he finally discovered that there were super strong people among humans.

　　At this moment, the sword circle of the Sword Control Technique that wrapped Fu Tianyu suddenly disappeared, and Fu Tianyu walked out of it, pointing the dragon-patterned ancient sword directly at Yuan Ketong, "Let's fight again. If you can beat me, I will spare your life."

　　Fu Tianyu's words made Yuan Ketong sound extremely awkward. If I win, I will kill you directly. Why do I need your forgiveness? However, he did not dare to speak. As soon as the Ghost King's oppression on him disappeared, Yuan Ketong disappeared instantly, but he did not attack Fu Tianyu, but fled.

　　This guy actually fled without a fight, which made Fu Tianyu despise him, but his figure disappeared soon, and when he reappeared, he was already blocking Yuan Ketong not far behind, "Take my move, I'll break the sword technique." Fu Tianyu's cold voice sounded from behind him. Yuan Ketong didn't dare to run away anymore, and turned around quickly, ready to attack Fu Tianyu with the strange ancient sword in his hand, but he found that Fu Tianyu just slashed out with a plain sword, and didn't use any sword-breaking technique at all.

　　Not good! Instead of feeling relieved, Yuan Ketong's expression changed drastically. This move was so similar to his Yuan Bo Wu Lang. Could it be that this guy had figured out the essence of this move in just a short while?

　　"Yuan Bo Wu Lang." Yuan Ke Tong did not dare to delay and immediately used his favorite sword move. This move had killed many opponents stronger than him, allowing him to stand out from the tribe and eventually achieve the position of leader. But now, Yuan Ke Tong was not sure at all.

　　The sword moves of both men were very ordinary, and they were both chopped out in a very plain manner, but in the air between the two of them, there was a sudden loud explosion, and the silent attack directly shattered the space. Void storms were created, and soon subsided, but the feelings of Fu Tianyu and Yuan Ketong were completely different.

　　Fu Tianyu felt refreshed, but Yuan Ketong's hands and feet were cold.

　　"No form, no moves, it is indeed so." Fu Tianyu was very satisfied. The brief realization made him gain a lot. Without form and no moves, Fu Tianyu completely abandoned sword moves. The sword intent in his mind was smooth, and the attacks he launched were directly sword intent. With the intent flowing, if there is a sword in the heart, then the whole world is a sword. The eighty-one kinds of sword intent painstakingly arranged by the Ghost King finally played a role in Fu Tianyu's hands. Even the Ghost King probably did not expect that Fu Tianyu would one day reach such a state. Even the Ghost King did not reach this swordless state.

　　The sword does not require deliberate sword moves. All it takes is the sword intent rising in the heart. Once the mind moves, the sword intent attacks. This is a completely different realm. If Fu Tianyu had not blocked Yuan Ketong's Yuan Bo Wu Lang, which allowed him to gain some enlightenment, it is likely that it would not be possible for Fu Tianyu to reach such a realm in his lifetime.

　　This is opportunity.

　　Yuan Ketong, on the other hand, felt a chill in his heart. His Yuan Bo Wu Lang was still an attack using sword moves, but this sword move was extremely concealed and full of skill. Even for him, it took him nearly a hundred years of practice to master it. And now, the human in front of him had done it in just a short while. What kind of aptitude was this? What kind of monster was this? Yuan Ketong was afraid for the first time. It was not the fear of the absolute oppression of the Ghost King, but the fear of the human's aptitude for cultivation.

　　"Kill." Yuan Ketong was forced into a situation where he had no way to retreat, and murderous intent surged in his heart. A human cultivator like Fu Tianyu must not be allowed to continue living, otherwise he would be the biggest threat to the entire Saint Clan.

　　Although Yuan Ketong did not recognize Fu Tianyu, he had already felt the threat from Fu Tianyu. He stopped running away and rushed towards Fu Tianyu.

　　"Okay, I'll use you to test my sword." Fu Tianyu was not moved at all. He swung the ancient dragon-patterned sword in his hand, and suddenly, a series of silent sword intents were released. Yuan Ketong was horrified. This time, Fu Tianyu used the Prison Sword Technique, but the sword light in the sky had disappeared, replaced by invisible and formless sword intent, a pure sword intent attack. Even though Yuan Ketong's cultivation was stronger than Fu Tianyu's, and his body was even stronger, he did not dare to ignore so many sword intent attacks coming from all directions.

　　"Yuan Bo Wu Lang." Yuan Ke Tong did not dare to delay at all and used his strongest sword move to counter Fu Tianyu's sword attack. Attacking without moves was originally his unique skill, but now, it has become his nightmare.

　　He could never have imagined that Fu Tianyu practiced the Dragon God Sword Technique and was proficient in all kinds of sword intent. Now, through his attack, he had broken free from the constraints of sword moves. Instead, he was like a dragon entering the sea. From then on, there was no restraint, and his true power flashed out. The Nine Swords of the Dragon God were originally condensed from sword intent. Each sword contained more than ten kinds of sword intent, which now became a terrifying sword technique.

　　"Boom, boom, boom." The attack of Yuan Bo's Wulang Sword collided with the sword attack of Fu Tianyu's Prison Sword Technique, and suddenly exploded violently. The space was pierced silently again, but what frightened Yuan Ketong was that he himself was wrapped in this shattered space.

　　"No." Yuan Ketong only had time to let out a scream before he was submerged in the shattered space. The place returned to normal, but Yuan Ketong had disappeared.

　　When Yuan Haotong heard Yuan Ketong's screams, he looked up and saw Yuan Ketong exiled in space. He was immediately chilled to the bone and no longer had time to fight with the flying skeleton. The other human was too young and powerful, which made him feel threatened.

　　He knew how strong Yuan Ketong's fighting power was. Now, Yuan Ketong was finished and was beaten into the broken space. Even with the body of an alien, he could not stop the cutting of the power of space. How could Yuan Haotong dare to fight against the power that could break the space at will and the person who could break the space.

　　To break the constraints of space and break through space, it is not enough to have absolute brute force, but also requires corresponding attack rules so that this trace of rules can break through the space. Therefore, even aliens such as Yuan Ketong and Yuan Haotong cannot do this, but Fu Tianyu did it.

　　The reason, naturally, is that the sword intent of the sword that breaks the sky is originally intended to break the space. When Fu Tianyu comprehended the sword intent, he also glimpsed the essence of breaking, and it was much easier and simpler to break through the space than for others. This is the effect of the sword intent. Now, when Fu Tianyu's sword intent is freed from the constraints of sword moves and can be used at will to attack and kill the enemy, this pure sword intent has become incomparably terrifying.

　　The Ghost King himself was also surprised that Fu Tianyu could achieve such a state. Although the Dragon God Sword Technique was created by him by referring to the sword moves he had seen and incorporating them into the movements of the Dragon God Transformation, the Ghost King himself was very leisurely in practicing the sword technique. The Ghost King was not known for his expertise in swordsmanship.

　　In the Ghost King's long life, he has only seen one person's sword that could reach the level of Fu Tianyu, with a sword in his mind that could conquer the world. That person was the Sword Demon, Dugu.

　　Dugu had disappeared in the ancient times of that world. The Ghost King originally thought that it would be impossible to see such amazing swordsmanship again, but he did not expect that he had actually cultivated one, which made the Ghost King very proud.

　　"Boy, you have your chance, but your sword intent is still unstable now, and you need continuous actual combat. I'll leave the blind alien to you." The Ghost King was unceremoniously assigned the task directly. At this time, the aliens brought by Yuan Haotong had suffered heavy casualties, and only a few hundred people were still struggling. However, how long could they hold out under the long snake formation?

　　Fu Tianyu nodded, and with a flash, he had already come into the encirclement of the long snake formation. The breakthrough in swordsmanship also affected his body movement. As the saying goes, all methods are connected. Fu Tianyu's sword intent broke free from the constraints of sword moves, and in other aspects, he also showed a tendency to break away from the moves.

　　Yuan Haotong was frightened by Fu Tianyu's sudden appearance. It was this young man in front of him who directly knocked Yuan Ketong into space. Facing such a man, Yuan Haotong was afraid before the battle. Although his cultivation strength was stronger than Fu Tianyu, even Yuan Ketong's ultimate move was broken by the other party, and he also learned it and used it against him. Yuan Haotong's strength was almost the same as Yuan Ketong's. He had no chance of winning against Fu Tianyu's weird sword moves. Therefore, as soon as Fu Tianyu appeared, Yuan Haotong retreated quickly. It was better to face the flying skeleton than Fu Tianyu.

　　However, Fu Tianyu would not let him have his way, and the ancient sword with dragon pattern slashed out, but this time it was not the Nine Swords of Dragon God that was cast, but the Falling Petals from the original Dragon God sword technique. The Nine Swords of Dragon God had many sword intents, but they were not pure. Just as the Ghost King said, the various sword intents in Fu Tianyu's Nine Swords of Dragon God were not integrated very well. Therefore, Fu Tianyu temporarily gave up the Nine Swords of Dragon God, returned to his original state, and started practicing from the original Dragon God sword technique.

　　Different realms, using the Dragon God Sword Technique is completely two different concepts. The original sword move of falling petals with sword lights falling one after another, but when Fu Tianyu used it at this time, it was silent, but the sword intent that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye seemed even purer. This was a single sword intent, so pure that it made people feel cold in their hearts.

　　The remaining aliens originally didn't understand why Yuan Haotong wanted to escape, but when Fu Tianyu's sword intent pierced through their bodies, they finally knew why.

　　Screams rang out one after another, and hundreds of alien figures fell. It was truly a scene of falling petals. However, this time what fell were not sword lights, but the corpses of the aliens.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu's sword was about to attack Yuan Haotong, a loud shout suddenly rang out from underground and spread out.

　　“Bold.”

　　Fu Tianyu only felt a burst of annoyance in his heart, and was actually shaken by the sound. However, Fu Tianyu had experienced so many battles, how could he be shaken to lose his ability to move by such a shout? The sword intent suddenly became stronger and directly pierced through Yuan Haotong's quickly fleeing body. With a puff, Yuan Haotong's body was shattered by Fu Tianyu's sword intent. The Ghost King suddenly approached, stretched out a hand, and directly grabbed Yuan Haotong's head, but he was already using the soul-searching method. Yuan Haotong had just died, and even the life of his head was not gone, but the Ghost King was still able to search for the information he needed.

　　In almost the blink of an eye, Yuan Haotong died, and other aliens were killed one after another. Yuan Shikong, who had noticed the troops when Yuan Ketong died, was furious, and a murderous intent suddenly burst out through the mountains.

　　"You are all going to die." Yuan Shikong was furious after losing two of his capable subordinates in succession, especially since he tried to help Yuan Haotong but he still died at the hands of Fu Tianyu, which made him extremely angry.

　　"Boom." The alien entrance and exit gate of Ganglan Mountain was blown open. Yuan Shikong, leading Yuan Antong, the only remaining one of the three commanders, and tens of thousands of aliens who had hurriedly gathered, rushed out of the ground. Behind them, a steady stream of aliens and human servants were rushing here. There were more than 200,000 aliens and human servants in this stronghold, which was Yuan Shikong's personal kingdom. However, it was directly beaten out by Fu Tianyu and his men at this time.

　　Feeling Yuan Shikong's momentum, the Ghost King's expression finally changed a little. With a wave of the formation flag, all the flying skeletons returned to the team and formed a long snake formation again. After the previous battle, all the flying skeletons had understood this formation, but the current situation was still not optimistic.

Chapter 138: Fierce Battle at Ganlan Mountain (IV)

　　The number of aliens far exceeds the number mentioned in the information obtained by the Ghost King, and the strength of the aliens also far exceeds the strength of the aliens that the Ghost King and his companions have encountered before. Although the Yin Fire of the Flying Skeletons has not been used yet, and Fu Tianyu's strength has been invisibly strengthened a lot, the Ghost King still feels pressured when facing Yuan Shikong.

　　Yuan Shikong is one level stronger than Yuan Ketong and the others, and puts a lot of pressure on them.

　　"Human, you actually dared to kill my men. I will extract your soul, refine it into the underground lava, and burn you for ten thousand years." Yuan Shikong said viciously.

　　"Hmph, you are so arrogant! Wait until you can defeat us first." The Ghost King snorted coldly and continued, then passed the message to Fu Tianyu.

　　"Boy, I will lead the Flying Skeletons to surround this guy, and I will leave the rest to you. Use the battle formation to deal with this guy. Although we cannot kill him, we can still delay him. This battle depends on whether you can quickly clean up those small fish. Boy, don't hide anything. Kill all the aliens here as soon as possible, and then we will work together to deal with this tough big guy."

　　Fu Tianyu nodded, his expression extremely solemn. The Ghost King used an army of 10,000 skeletons to hold back the alien in front of him, which was more than enough to protect himself, but when he faced so many aliens, Fu Tianyu's scalp suddenly went numb. However, if they did not follow, no one among them could stop this alien who seemed to be so arrogant.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally didn't know that the Ghost King was clearly using the alien race for Fu Tianyu to practice with, and Yuan Shikong was not someone Fu Tianyu could deal with now, so naturally he had to hold him back. In order to force out Fu Tianyu's potential, the Ghost King didn't even send him a flying skeleton, just to allow Fu Tianyu to better hone his swordsmanship through the killing. Otherwise, with the Ghost King's strength, he might not be afraid of Yuan Shikong. If he faced him alone, the Ghost King would have no problem protecting himself, not to mention that he had 10,000 flying skeletons to help him.

　　Yuan Shikong did not notice the communication between the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu. In fact, their communication was directly through soul connection, which outsiders could not detect at all.

　　"Kill." The Ghost King moved first. The long snake formation, with the Ghost King as the snake head, killed towards Yuan Shikong. It was the long snake formation that he used before, which condensed the aura of the entire formation. In the whole team, only the Ghost King would not suffer a loss against Yuan Shikong. Otherwise, according to the original formation, the one hundred black diamond skeletons that formed the snake head would probably be blown up by Yuan Shikong.

　　Yuan Shikong was not panicked at all when facing the attack of the long snake. He punched out and confronted the Ghost King. Suddenly, a stream of air swept out, pushing all the aliens around him more than ten meters away. Some weaker aliens even exploded directly.

　　"The long snake rolls back and entangles Yuan Shikong." The Ghost King roared and entangled Yuan Shikong. The tail of the long snake formation rolled back and separated the space around Yuan Shikong, blocking all the aliens outside and forming an encirclement. Immediately, the long snake formation launched a stranglehold and brought Yuan Shikong high into the sky. Fu Tianyu, who was originally at the tail of the snake, broke away from the battle formation when the snake's tail rolled back, and faced the other aliens in this stronghold alone in the sky.

　　"Arrogant! Do you think you can deal with me like this? Break it apart for me." Yuan Shikong knew what the Ghost King was planning. As soon as he was taken away from his original position, his hands chopped out like swords, trying to cut the long snake formation in half.

　　"Hmph, stay with me. Five Tigers and a Flock of Sheep Formation." The Ghost King snorted coldly, and then the snake formation quickly changed into a Five Tigers and a Flock of Sheep Formation. The formation was divided into five routes, surrounding Yuan Shikong in the middle, wanting to trap Yuan Shikong to death in the formation and not giving him any chance.

　　The Five Tigers and Herds of Sheep formation, the flying skeletons fully utilized their flying abilities, shuttled back and forth rapidly in an orderly manner, and attacked continuously. With the Ghost King as the spearhead to contain the enemy, the other skeletons formed a combined force to attack. Even Yuan Shikong was unable to free his hands and was trapped in the battle formation, unable to break out.

　　Below them, Fu Tianyu was facing the other alien races and human servants led by Yuan Antong, but he had no fear in his heart. Fu Tianyu naturally didn't know that there were originally 200,000 alien races here, and now others were gathering. There were no less than 50,000 people in front of him alone.

　　“Damn it, this old ghost really thinks highly of me and lets me fight against tens of thousands of them alone. Damn it, I have no choice but to fight.” Fu Tianyu cursed with a smile and performed the Five Directions Seal.

　　“Five divine beasts, come out and fight me. I can’t deal with so many of them by myself.” As Fu Tianyu successively cast the Five Directions Seal, the incarnations of the Five Elements divine beasts appeared and surrounded Fu Tianyu.

　　“The Five Divine Beasts, no! How could such creatures still exist now? Kill them. Don’t give them any chances. Kill the Five Divine Beasts eventually. Never let them grow up.” Yuan Antong knew some secrets of this world. The Five Divine Beasts were the patron saints of this world. They had long been sealed in this world and died. But now they appeared. This made him, who knew something about the origin of the alien race, feel deeply threatened.

　　Suddenly, almost all the alien races fixed their eyes on the five incarnations of the divine beasts. On the lotus platform in Fu Tianyu's middle dantian, the five incarnations of the divine beasts could clearly sense what the incarnations from the outside world sensed. The five incarnations of the divine beasts were communicating something, but Fu Tianyu was unaware of it.

　　Just when Fu Tianyu thought that he could rely on the five incarnations of the divine beasts to disperse the pressure, suddenly, the five incarnations of the divine beasts suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared.

　　Fu Tianyu was dumbfounded. What was going on?

　　"Heir of the divine dragon, you need the tempering of battle. This small role will allow you to practice your skills. In the future, we will not take action unless we have no other choice." A voice flowed into Fu Tianyu's heart.

　　"What?" Fu Tianyu couldn't believe it. The incarnations of the five divine beasts really had their own independent thinking and could speak. Fu Tianyu was immediately shocked. These five incarnations of divine beasts actually went on strike against him at this time. How could Fu Tianyu feel? There were tens of thousands or even more alien races in front of him, and there was only this small character. Fu Tianyu was speechless.

　　However, at this time Fu Tianyu had no energy to pay attention to the strike of the five divine beasts, because those alien races, led by Yuan Antong, had already killed them. The incarnations of the five divine beasts suddenly disappeared. Although they didn't know what was going on, they knew that these incarnations of the five divine beasts were summoned by Fu Tianyu, and Fu Tianyu was now the only enemy standing in front of them.

　　"Kill, kill this kid." Yuan Antong shouted and rushed over. Behind him were tens of thousands of aliens and tens of thousands of human servants.

　　"I@#￥@#." Fu Tianyu cursed, but the sword in his hand was not vague at all. At this time, he could only rely on himself.

　　Fu Tianyu used the Dragon God Sword Technique one by one. His sword moves were invisible, but not completely invisible. Some of his sword moves could still be traced. This was exactly what the Ghost King said, because his sword intent was not concise and condensed enough. Fu Tianyu dared not be distracted at all as he rushed into tens of thousands of aliens alone. The dragon-shaped soul in his spiritual platform had disappeared, but at this moment, Fu Tianyu still evolved a divine dragon in his consciousness. The Dragon God Sword Technique was derived from the Dragon God Transformation, and the Dragon God Transformation was derived from the Dragon God Movements. At this moment, the influence of the Dragon God in his consciousness reappeared under his simulation. Fu Tianyu performed the Dragon God Sword Technique, and the Dragon God true essence in his body suddenly accelerated to the speed of operation. After his sword intent gradually broke free from the constraints of his sword moves, Fu Tianyu suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment in his heart.

　　The Dragon God Sword without any restraints is the real Dragon God Sword. As Fu Tianyu killed his way into the group of aliens, screams rang out one after another. Fu Tianyu's attacks were strange and unusual. Although he had no moves, he directly blasted the attacks into the bodies of the aliens. These aliens were very strong, and were not much different from those that Fu Tianyu had encountered before. However, the aliens that originally required the joint efforts of him and the Ghost King and others to deal with became extremely vulnerable when facing his attack which was almost pure sword intent.

　　It was an indisputable fact that the aliens had strong bodies, but these strong bodies were like tofu under the sword intent driven by the Dragon God's true essence. The sword intent penetrated their bodies, and almost as soon as they met, the aliens fell like raindrops. Yuan Antong sucked in a breath of cold air. Even he was injured by Fu Tianyu's sword intent, which penetrated his heart and almost killed him.

　　"Is this still a human?" Yuan Antong was horrified. He originally thought that his tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of aliens would be enough to kill the human in front of him ten thousand times. However, when they really faced each other, he found that Fu Tianyu was surrounded by invisible sword intent. Their attacks were destroyed by the invisible sword intent before they hit Fu Tianyu. However, Fu Tianyu's attacks were able to directly penetrate their strong physical defense and act directly on their bodies.

　　"This is a devil." Yuan Antong felt a chill in his heart. Now he knew why Yuan Ketong and Yuan Haotong died one after another. Such a human cultivator was not someone they could deal with, no matter how many of them there were.

　　Yuan Antong could only place his hopes on Yuan Shikong, but when he looked up, he immediately discovered that Yuan Shikong was tightly entangled by the Ghost King and his men, and could not break out of the opponent's strange battle formation.

　　"What should I do? Is today the end of us?" Yuan Antong was very anxious. He was the only one who could be in charge here. No one else could command the aliens.

　　Fu Tianyu alone fought against the aliens, and Yuan Shikong alone fought against the Ghost King and ten thousand flying skeletons. The results of the battles were completely opposite. Although Yuan Shikong was much stronger than Fu Tianyu, the other aliens had almost no ability to fight back against Fu Tianyu's sword attack.

　　Massacre, one-sided massacre. Fu Tianyu had already performed a round of the 9981 moves of the Dragon God Sword Technique. All the sword intents were used in turn. He no longer cared about attack and defense. The sword intents were constantly condensed in the fight, but the price he paid was heavy casualties among the aliens.

　　More than ten thousand aliens were slaughtered by Fu Tianyu, but there were still tens of thousands of aliens surrounding him. The other aliens were blocked at the exit and could only stay below. This stronghold run by the aliens had more than one exit, but the other exits were far away from here. Moreover, Yuan Shikong, the person who could make decisions among the aliens, was trapped in the sky. Two of the three commanders died, and one was fighting fiercely. Without orders, the aliens in the underground city below did not dare to act on their own. Therefore, Fu Tianyu alone blocked the lives of more than 100,000 aliens, and there were tens of thousands fighting with him.

　　Yuan Antong's eyes turned red as he watched his men falling like raindrops. However, there was nothing he could do. Except for the elite legions like the Cuifeng Legion, the other alien races did not have corresponding battle formations. Tens of thousands of people besieged Fu Tianyu, but only a few could really exert their combat power. Fu Tianyu's whole body was like a hedgehog, with sword intent condensed. Every time he struck, many aliens died on the spot. These aliens had almost no injuries on their bodies, but their vitality had been cut off.

　　As Fu Tianyu's sword intent continued to condense, the attack Fu Tianyu launched at this time was already directly targeting the soul. The amount of Dragon God's true energy that needed to be released from his body became less and less, and the attack of the sword intent was even more fierce and unmatched.

　　The sword moves went from having moves to having no moves, the sword intent went from being invisible to being visible, and as the killing continued, Fu Tianyu's sword intent condensed into a physical entity. And as Fu Tianyu's sword intent became more condensed, his mental strength suddenly increased significantly. After all, these attacks were all sword intent dominated by mental power. When the sword intent was unblocked, the strength of the mind naturally increased dramatically.

　　At this time, Fu Tianyu simply put away the ancient sword with dragon pattern. Every movement of his body was accompanied by corresponding sword intent. The shadow of the Dragon God in Fu Tianyu's consciousness became more and more obvious. As the killing progressed and Fu Tianyu's sword intent was refined, Fu Tianyu's movements became more and more like a dragon that grew up in the killing. Every move returned to its origin. Apart from the sword intent condensed from the Dragon God Sword Technique, the sword moves compiled by the Ghost King disappeared, and the movements of the Dragon God Transformation also disappeared, gradually matching the influence of the Dragon God in his consciousness.

　　And in Fu Tianyu's dantian, the phantom of the dragon god that had returned from the first exquisite bead was also tumbling in coordination with Fu Tianyu's movements.

　　In the constant killing, Fu Tianyu had forgotten the existence of the aliens outside, and only deeply comprehended the mystery of the Dragon God's movements. The Dragon God Transformation practiced by the Ghost King only evolved the Dragon God's movements into martial arts in form, but the real essence was not evolved. At this time, under the siege of the aliens, Fu Tianyu forced out his potential and regarded the aliens as his own training. The crazy killing and the condensed sword intent condensed on Fu Tianyu's body like pieces of dragon scales, making his every move full of the breath of killing.

　　Er Ya Yi says: "The dragon is the leader of scaly insects. Wang Fu says that its shape has nine similarities: head like an ox, horns like a deer, eyes like shrimps, ears like elephants, neck like a snake, belly like a snake, scales like fish, claws like a phoenix, and paws like a tiger. That's it. There are eighty-one scales on its back, which is the yang number of ninety-nine. Its sound is like the sound of a copper plate. There are whiskers beside its mouth, a pearl under its chin, and reverse scales under its throat. There is a Boshan on its head, also known as Chimu. A dragon cannot ascend to heaven without Chimu. It can turn its breath into clouds, and it can turn into both water and fire.

　　Fu Tianyu's movements became more and more like the legendary dragon. The eighty-one sword scales condensed from the sword intent became his most threatening killing move. And his whole body, in the dragon god movements one by one, slowly transformed into the phantom of a dragon.

　　Different from the image of the dragon in his consciousness, this was the simulated dragon possession that Fu Tianyu created while honing his martial arts in the process of killing. All his movements slowly matched the dragon god movements, and the eighty-one sword intentions condensed into dragon scales, which became the ultimate killing weapon in his hands. Every move he made was full of extraordinary charm, and a domineering aura that soared into the sky burst out from the dragon god possession that Fu Tianyu had finally condensed. At this time, the aliens that rushed out of the dungeon and were killed by Fu Tianyu, including Yuan Antong, were also killed by Fu Tianyu. Of course, Fu Tianyu was unaware of it, as his mind was now completely immersed in the dragon god movements of this Linglong Pearl. He had forgotten about the Dragon God Transformation and the Dragon God Swordsmanship, and only the dragon god movements of this attacking and killing body remained.

　　High in the sky, Yuan Shikong felt the aura emanating from Fu Tianyu from below, and his face suddenly changed. He was tightly entangled by the Ghost King, and he could not escape. However, the Ghost King's strange ability allowed him to fight against him without losing the upper hand, making all his attacks on the Ghost King seem to sink into the void. Although the attacks of other flying skeletons would not seriously injure him, they did not dare to attack him casually. When his attack was frustrated and he wanted to escape but could not, he suddenly felt the domineering breath below. How could Yuan Shikong not change color?

　　"Hahaha, this kid really has some abilities. He actually returned to his origin. The Dragon God Transformation, the transformation into a Dragon God, this is the real Dragon God Transformation. Boy, you didn't let me down after all." The Ghost King laughed. The killing had been going on for most of the day at this time. The ground was full of corpses of aliens and human servants. Although Fu Tianyu's body shape did not change much, his image and his aura, at this moment, were not something those aliens and human servants could deal with.

　　Even so, those aliens were still attacking desperately when they did not receive any other orders. Although it had almost no impression on Fu Tianyu, the eighty-one sword energies condensed into shape and had invisibly isolated the space around Fu Tianyu with sword intent. Besides, how could Fu Tianyu be afraid of the attack at this time?

　　After transforming into a dragon god, Fu Tianyu woke up from his perception. Every move he made felt like a real dragon, which was exactly the same as the influence of the dragon in the Linglong Pearl in his consciousness.

　　"Ao." A dragon roar burst out from Fu Tianyu's mouth. Unlike the previous simulated dragon roars, this was almost a real dragon roar. Suddenly, the entire Ganglan Mountain shook. The aliens' innate fear of dragons was aroused from the depths of their souls by this domineering dragon roar. The remaining tens of thousands of aliens and the tens of thousands of aliens who came out from the underground were trembling all over and had no ability to resist.

　　Fu Tianyu naturally didn't know why these aliens were so afraid of the dragon roar, but since that was what the enemy feared, that was what he should attack. Suddenly, dragon roars rang out, directly washing over the place where the aliens were standing, and penetrating into the underground city run by the aliens, killing countless aliens.

Chapter 139: Fierce Battle at Ganlan Mountain (V)

　　Ganglan Mountain was in a mess. The aliens in the underground city collapsed on the ground, and some were directly shocked to death. Fu Tianyu transformed into a divine dragon, and the dragon roar emitted by the dragon god's true essence made the aliens feel shocked from the depths of their souls. Even Yuan Shikong felt a great shock when he heard Fu Tianyu's dragon roar that was not directed at him, and he was almost slapped on the forehead by the Ghost King. It can be seen how much he was affected, not to mention those aliens who were two levels higher than him.

　　In comparison, those human servants controlled by the aliens did not suffer much damage from the dragon's roar, but their fate was not good afterwards. Fu Tianyu woke up and no longer attacked Fei unconsciously like before. Instead, he became even more terrifying. After condensing the sword intent entity, Fu Tianyu's attack power was extremely strong in his every move, and it was natural for him to attack with the mystery of the dragon's movements. It can be said that anyone who stood in his way would be killed, and if the aliens stood in his way, they would be killed without a burial place. Now it was no longer the aliens who surrounded and killed Fu Tianyu, but Fu Tianyu who attacked and killed the remaining aliens.

　　"You are looking for death." Yuan Shikong saw the injuries of his men from high in the sky and suddenly became extremely furious. His body suddenly swelled three times in rage and he actually knocked the Ghost King away with one punch. However, he was quickly blocked by the dense formation of flying skeletons. As a result, hundreds of flying skeletons were beaten to pieces and fell from the sky.

　　"Haha, if you want to go down and rescue your men, you have to get past me first." The Ghost King was aroused by Fu Tianyu's breakthrough, and he stopped wasting time with Yuan Shikong. He exerted all his strength and forced Yuan Shikong to stop attacking the Flying Skeleton, and started a fierce battle with the Ghost King.

　　Fu Tianyu heard Yuan Shikong's roar while lying on the ground. He sneered, kicked his feet, and immediately soared into the sky.

　　"Lone Wolf, you take your men to kill all the alien races and human scums below. Let me and Old Ghost handle this."

　　The Lone Wolf and his men were unable to intervene for the moment, and Fu Tianyu killed nearly one-tenth of the aliens and human servants underground, and the rest were injured by the dragon's roar. It was time to check for any loopholes, otherwise it would take Fu Tianyu an unknown amount of time to clean up the mess alone. He immediately stopped hesitating and mobilized seven thousand skeletons to fly underground. The remaining three thousand skeletons were to prevent Yuan Shikong from escaping. After all, it would be quite easy for such a strong man to escape. However, if the flying skeletons blocked him for a moment, the possibility of stopping him would be higher.

　　Fu Tianyu stood in the air and did not leave to join forces with the Ghost King. He wanted to see the old ghost's strength. This guy was very secretive and Fu Tianyu rarely saw him take action. Now was the perfect opportunity to observe.

　　The Ghost King and Yuan Shikong fought fiercely. The attacks they launched seemed ordinary, but they were extremely thrilling. The ordinary attacks caused waves, making the space in the sky where they were fluctuate. This was more difficult to do than Fu Tianyu breaking the space. This was a manifestation of the extreme control of attack power, otherwise this piece of space would definitely be shattered. One can imagine how fierce the battle between the two was.

　　Fu Tianyu watched from the side and soon discovered their method of controlling power, holding it in but not releasing it, releasing it but not revealing it, revealing it but not leaking it. He was immediately excited. The old ghost had actually reached this level. Fu Tianyu still had to look up to him. This old guy was indeed extraordinary. Fu Tianyu slandered them in his heart but did not intervene. The Ghost King was now on equal footing with Yuan Shikong. If he joined in, he might not be a help but might very well become a target.

　　At the same time, the lone wolf led seven thousand skeletons to sweep away the remaining alien races and human servants underground. These people had been repeatedly swept by Fu Tianyu's dragon roar several times, and had already suffered internal injuries. Their strength was greatly weakened, and many were directly disabled. They died one after another under the ruthless strangulation of the lone wolf and his men. The seven thousand skeletons were divided into seventy small snake formations and rushed into the dungeon from the exit of the dungeon. Any living creature they encountered was wiped out, playing the role of a slaughterer. The lone wolf had no mercy on the alien races and the human servants they controlled.

　　These human servants were not controlled unconscious puppets, but human cultivators who were conquered by alien races, or were directly vassals of alien races. They no longer belonged to the ranks of human beings. Fu Tianyu had issued an order for massacre, so naturally they had no way to survive.

　　Yuan Shikong, who was high in the sky, was not unaware of the situation below, but the Ghost King was more difficult than he had imagined. He could not get rid of him just by wanting to, not to mention that on the other side, Fu Tianyu was fighting on the side.

　　Yuan Shikong was filled with great grief and indignation. His more than 100,000 men had become the whetstone for Fu Tianyu to perfect his martial arts. He was not completely ignorant of the upcoming battle, but unfortunately he had no way to stop it.

　　After repeated fierce battles without any success in defeating the Ghost King, Yuan Shikong immediately wanted to escape. The strongholds here had been completely destroyed, but he could not die here. He needed to pass the message on, otherwise, these enemies before him would definitely be powerful enemies of their Holy Clan.

　　One palm instantly turned into twelve palms, covering the Ghost King. The Ghost King was not careful for a moment, and after blocking the attacks of these palm prints, he realized that Yuan Shikong was about to escape. However, soon the Ghost King was relieved because Fu Tianyu was already blocking him there.

　　"You can't escape." Fu Tianyu said coldly. The wind speed in the sky was extremely fast, but Fu Tianyu's voice seemed unaffected and could still be heard clearly everywhere.

　　"Just you, huh, Burial Sky Demon Fist." Yuan Shikong said with disdain, but he didn't dare to relax in his heart. He had already witnessed the power of Fu Tianyu when he slaughtered his men below. This time he was blocked, and he did not hold back at all. He attacked immediately and punched out. A space crack directly hit the space where Fu Tianyu was.

　　The Sky Burial Demon Fist is Yuan Shikong's most powerful skill, and it was also the boxing style he used in his previous battle against the Ghost King. With one punch, space can be buried, hence the name Sky Burial Demon Fist.

　　"Go back to me." Fu Tianyu waved his hand, and a sword intent of the Sword Breaking Technique condensed and swept out. After the eighty-one sword intents condensed into the shape of dragon scales, Fu Tianyu could combine these sword intents at will. The Nine Swords of the Dragon God was the only combination of sword intent moves of Fu Tianyu that had become a move. It was originally a combination of sword moves, but now the sword moves have become invisible. The Sword Breaking Technique condensed purely by sword intent is even more powerful. The shattered space was broken by Fu Tianyu's Sword Breaking Technique and quickly recovered. Fu Tianyu has mostly grown up in battles, and the skills he has acquired are of very high practical value.

　　Yuan Shikong was blocked by Fu Tianyu, while the Ghost King watched the show from the side. He also wanted to see how Fu Tianyu, who had made breakthroughs one after another, would perform against this guy who was already comparable to a golden elixir.

　　Fu Tianyu's level of pill brewing is only one step away from condensing the golden elixir. Now is the time for him to keep fighting and break through. When Fu Tianyu enters the condensing stage and condenses the golden elixir, it will be another level. It can be said that he has stepped into the ranks of true strong men. Unfortunately, he is still one step away.

　　Yuan Shikong used a set of Burial Sky Magic Fist to fight against Fu Tianyu's Nine Dragon God Swords condensed from sword intent, and he was not at a disadvantage. After all, Fu Tianyu's control of sword intent and turning sword moves into invisible was just a thing he learned today, but he actually did not fully master this fighting style. However, even so, the extremely strange killing method of sword intent still made Yuan Shikong depressed.

　　At this moment, he deeply felt why his tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of subordinates were unable to do anything to Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu's sword intent almost enveloped him. Unless his sword intent could be broken directly, it would be very difficult to attack him.

　　However, no matter how difficult it was, Yuan Shikong had no choice. The flying skeletons that had entered the underground dungeon stronghold had already begun to return for support. This showed that the stronghold he had painstakingly built for tens of thousands of years had been completely destroyed. Yuan Shikong's heart was bleeding, but now he did not dare to be distracted at all, otherwise it would be his corpse that would bleed.

　　The human in front of him was growing at an extremely terrifying rate. When he first came out, he didn't take Fu Tianyu seriously at all, even though he killed his two right-hand men. However, Yuan Shikong was still confident that he could kill Fu Tianyu. He just didn't expect that during the half day that he was trapped in the sky, the other party would actually break through. The sword intent that was condensed but not released, and the control that was released but not released, were almost as difficult to deal with as the Ghost King. The attacks launched by the Ghost King were extremely vicious. Once hit, the soul would be severely damaged, which made Yuan Shikong very wary. Fu Tianyu's sword intent attacks had a direct effect on both the body and the soul. The body penetrated by the sword intent would quickly be extinct in body functions, and along with the extinction, the soul would also be destroyed.

　　After being hit several times by Fu Tianyu's sword, Yuan Shikong felt something was wrong, but he was unable to get rid of Fu Tianyu's entanglement.

　　However, even if it was just a entanglement, Fu Tianyu was not strong enough to kill him, but he had no problem entangled him. Meeting two such sticky characters in succession, Yuan Shikong was extremely depressed. But he couldn't beat these two people. He could neither win nor escape. Yuan Shikong felt like vomiting blood.

　　Fu Tianyu became more and more adept at fighting. He slowly performed the Nine Swords of the Dragon God using the movements of the Dragon God. Fu Tianyu had already mastered the influence of the dragon in the Linglong Pearl. His every move was in accordance with the principles of attack and defeat. His combat power actually continued to increase during the battle, which made Yuan Shikong terrified. Although Fu Tianyu's cultivation level did not improve much, the combat power he displayed was incredible.

　　The Ghost King was watching from the side, and when he saw that Lone Wolf and his men had returned, he immediately ordered them to surround the center tightly. Having such a good whetstone, the Ghost King naturally would not waste it.

　　"Boy, take a break and let me meet this guy." The Ghost King laughed and covered Yuan Shikong with one palm, forcing him to deal with himself and intercept Fu Tianyu's opponent.

　　"Old ghost, lend it to me to play with later." Fu Tianyu didn't care, but his words made Yuan Shikong spit out blood. How could Yuan Shikong feel embarrassed when Fu Tianyu said, "Lend it to me to play with later."

　　"You are going too far." Yuan Shikong was extremely sad and angry. The strength in his body surged and increased by another three points. This was the second time he had improved his strength, but Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King did not take it seriously. The aliens improved their strength at the cost of their own potential and it was impossible for them to increase indefinitely. Otherwise, there would be no need to fight.

　　"Haha, that's more interesting. Take my soul-searching claw." The Ghost King laughed. Fu Tianyu's words caused great damage to Yuan Shikong, but it was very advantageous for him.

　　The Ghost King's Soul-Searching Claw can search a person's soul memory, and is even more evil when dealing with enemies. If the opponent is not careful, his soul will probably be caught out immediately. Even if the opponent cannot be caught out, the soul will be agitated when hit by him. It can be said to be very vicious.

　　Yuan Shikong had suffered a small loss before, and seeing the Ghost King using the same trick again, he immediately used the Sky Burial Magic Fist again, shattering the space in front of him and blocking the Ghost King's claws from locking him.

　　At this point, Yuan Shikong completely became the sparring partner of Ghost King and Fu Tianyu. The two took turns to beat Yuan Shikong, making him cry out in pain and extremely depressed, but he stood firm and refused to die.

　　"Damn, he's really durable." Fu Tianyu retreated again and was taken over by the Ghost King. He felt deeply moved. This was just a general among the alien race, but he was already so powerful. Fu Tianyu knew that this was definitely not the highest level of the alien race, and he was immediately worried.

　　The Ghost King didn't think so much, and displayed his strange Dragon Ghost Kung Fu. He had never had such a satisfying fight since he came to this world, especially after the ancient castle obtained some unique power, he had been itching to do it for a long time, and now, he finally had a good time.

　　After fighting for two consecutive days, the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu shamelessly did not let Yuan Shikong rest for even a second. The two of them took turns to fight and rest. In the end, Yuan Shikong was exhausted to the point of being dried up, and he no longer posed much of a threat.

　　"Haha, Yuan Shikong, Yuan Shikong, let me send you off now." The Ghost King had already sentenced this alien to death in his heart, and his attack suddenly intensified. Yuan Shikong's words were the last hurdle, so how could the Ghost King, who had fought with him for two days, not know his current situation.

　　"Despicable human, if you want my life, then let's go together." Yuan Shikong's eyes were already dull, but he was still roaring madly. He had never thought that he would end up in such a situation and become a sandbag for human cultivators to practice martial arts. This was such a irony for him. His lifespan of tens of thousands of years was preserved because of his self-sealing and hibernation. Not long after waking up, he met shameless people like Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King, who defeated him directly with shameless means, so that he could not even use the power of his seal. Now that the Ghost King wanted his life, Yuan Shikong no longer worried about anything, and his aura suddenly soared.

　　"Not good." Fu Tianyu screamed, and a solid sword intent condensed into a spear and shot towards Yuan Shikong, while the Ghost King was even faster, "Reincarnation Ghost Claw."

　　The spear pierced through Yuan Shikong's body. He was a beat slow when he came into contact with the power of his self-seal, but he didn't care. If the seal was released, even if he didn't die, he would not have much time left in this world.

　　Although the aliens have a long lifespan, they cannot resist the influence of the seal, especially the stronger they are, the greater the impact they will receive. These aliens can live for tens of thousands of years by sealing their own strength and suspended animation for a long period of time. When they were awakened before, they thought they could unify the world, but they didn't expect that it would be an evil star that came to their door.

　　Before, Yuan Shikong had slightly unlocked the seal twice in a row, allowing some of his strength to return, but he did not expect that he would still be forced to unlock the final seal. Now that the seal is about to be unlocked, although he can gain the strength he has cultivated for tens of thousands of years, he is also on the road to certain death.

　　"I want all of you to be buried with me." Yuan Shikong was extremely angry. He let out a loud roar and his whole body suddenly grew three feet taller, like a demon. There was no trace of the lifeless look he had shown after being abused before.

　　"Oh no, this guy has actually sealed his strength. Boy Fu, return to the battle formation." The Ghost King said hurriedly and immediately merged into the battle formation of Lone Wolf and his companions. Under the command of the Ghost King, the flying skeletons moved quickly, forming a long snake formation, strangling Yuan Shikong who was growing larger in the air. The space around Yuan Shikong was extremely oppressive and it was extremely difficult to approach him, but the Ghost King could not care less at this time. The strength displayed by Yuan Shikong at this time was far beyond their imagination. This was probably not just the level of Jindan cultivation, but a level higher.

　　"These alien races have survived for so long, yet they have become so powerful?" One can imagine the shock in the Ghost King's heart.

　　"Die." Yuan Shikong's eyes shot out a ray of light, and he punched out with a punch. It was the Zangkong Demon Fist that Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were already very familiar with. However, this time the Zangkong Demon Fist just reflected the title of Zangkong. A large area of ​​space was shattered, and the long snake formation formed by Fu Tianyu and others was immediately hit first.

　　"The Three Elements Formation of Heaven and Earth, the Three Elements guarding." The Ghost King roared, and the Long Snake Formation quickly transformed to form the Three Elements Formation of Heaven and Earth. The Three Elements Formation was the first battle formation that the flying skeletons came into contact with, and it was also the battle formation they were most familiar with. At this time, all the skeletons were linked together to form the Three Elements of Heaven and Earth, which barely blocked the attraction of the broken space, otherwise these ten thousand people would have been buried in the fragments of space.

　　"Retreat." The Ghost King issued the order to retreat for the first time. The opponent was too strong and they were totally beyond their ability to deal with at the moment.

　　"Want to run? Humph, I said you will be buried with me, go to hell." Yuan Shikong shouted miserably, breaking the seal and unleashing his strongest combat power. He has already felt the effect of the seal of this world on him, and he is afraid that his current strength will not be able to hold out for much longer. However, even if it cannot hold out for much longer, he will have to kill these abominable humans, otherwise it will be difficult for other alien races to defeat Fu Tianyu and the others without breaking their own seals. Since he is going to die, he might as well die meaningfully.

　　A fragment of the void came over like a wave, and was about to submerge all the skeletons. Suddenly, a figure flashed, and Fu Tianyu appeared in front of the wave, making empty moves with his hands.

Chapter 140: Survival from a desperate situation

　　Lone Wolf and his companions were already courting death, swept up in such a large area of ​​space fragments. Even though they were Black Diamond Skeletons and were thrown into a place of spatial disorder, they could not resist the tearing of the power of space. However, at this moment, Fu Tianyu unexpectedly appeared in front of them and shielded them from the almost unstoppable waves of space fragments.

　　Skeletons don't have tears, but at this moment, Lone Wolf and the other ten thousand flying skeletons felt like crying almost at the same time. Fu Tianyu and his men started from the Endless Abyss, and although they were captured step by step in the beginning, later on, it was like a grace of rebirth for them. The altar built by Fu Tianyu, the battle formations and military training methods taught by the Ghost King, and the back bone wings modified by Fu Tianyu, all made earth-shaking changes in the skeleton clan. Although both of them were not from the skeleton clan, the skeletons' reverence for them was no weaker than that for Tuoba, the king of the skeleton clan. And now, Fu Tianyu was personally taking risks to rescue them.

　　Lone Wolf and the others knew that if Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King wanted to escape from the space fragment, they would be able to do so. Moreover, with the flying skeletons blocking them for a while, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King would definitely be able to escape. This was what they planned in their hearts. They could die, but Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King could not die.

　　But now, Fu Tianyu appeared in front of them, fighting for their chance of survival.

　　"What are you still standing there for? Leave immediately." The Ghost King's roar woke up all the skeletons. Then all the skeletons desperately flapped their bone wings, trying to escape. If they rushed forward now, not only would they not be able to bring any help to Fu Tianyu, but would drag Fu Tianyu down. With a space fragment of this extent, even if they filled it in, there would not be even a ripple.

　　What they can do now is to get out of the danger zone as soon as possible, so that Fu Tianyu will have more time to get out. Although there are no words, at this moment, the image of Fu Tianyu is infinitely high in the hearts of all the skeletons. This is a belief in entrusting their lives. If Fu Tianyu can fall into such a desperate situation for them, they can naturally do it too.

　　Above the Ganglan Mountain, a wave of space fragments swept towards Fu Tianyu. Yuan Shikong had already discovered that Fu Tianyu appeared in front of his attack. He snorted in his heart. This human actually dared to come out to block him. That was the best. Between the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu, Fu Tianyu made Yuan Shikong feel more afraid, because Fu Tianyu's cultivation speed was too fast. In almost one day, he went from being able to fight only with Yuan Ketong to being as strong as him. And the weird sword intent made him feel chilled. Such a human must be wiped out, even if it means his death.

　　Fu Tianyu had no other thoughts in his mind. He waved his hands and a Tai Chi Ruyi circle rose from his hands and suddenly spread out, heading towards the space fragment. His ability was not enough to eliminate space fragments of this scale, but Fu Tianyu still tried to defend and block them to leave time for the flying skeletons to leave. Fu Tianyu had almost no other thoughts. When he found that all the flying skeletons could hardly escape, he suddenly appeared here, just to rescue his subordinates. Although the flying skeletons belonged to Tuoba, they were also built bit by bit by Fu Tianyu. Fu Tianyu would never watch Lone Wolf and the others being swallowed by the space fragments.

　　"Bang." Almost as soon as Fu Tianyu threw out the Tai Chi Ruyi defense circle, the front wave crest of the space fragment came over, and the Tai Chi Ruyi defense circle began to break. Fu Tianyu did not stop at all and continued to throw out defense circles. It was no longer a passive defense, but an active response to the seemingly powerful space fragments.

　　Fu Tianyu felt as if he was suffocating, but he would never give up in his heart. He didn't even know whether the lone wolf behind him had escaped or not. He just tried his best to block them, block them, and block them again.

　　In less than a second, Fu Tianyu had already performed dozens of Tai Chi Ruyi moves. His hands kept moving in the air, but were constantly drowned by the fragments of space. He not only retreated,

　　Puff! Fu Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood and was knocked flying. He was only able to block it for a second before he was powerless. For the first time, Fu Tianyu felt how insignificant he was under Yuan Shikong's attack.

　　"Sir." The lone wolf who had just escaped from the attack of the space fragments screamed and was about to catch Fu Tianyu, but they saw a figure who was faster than them. The Ghost King grabbed Fu Tianyu and rose rapidly. The space fragments passed under his feet and shattered the Ghost King's body below the thigh, but he escaped after all.

　　"Want to run? Die now." Seeing that Fu Tianyu had also escaped, Yuan Shikong shouted loudly and threw another punch at Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King. The space fragments caused by the original punch had not yet ended, and this next punch shattered the entire sky.

　　"Ah." Ten thousand skeletons roared towards the sky and rushed towards Fu Tianyu and the others. No one hesitated at all, just like how Fu Tianyu had rescued them just now. Ten thousand flying skeletons formed a Three Talents Formation that they were most familiar with and blocked Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King.

　　"No, come back to me." Fu Tianyu was extremely weak, but still shouted.

　　However, the space fragments had already submerged the figures of Lone Wolf and his companions. The Ghost King took advantage of this obstacle and brought Fu Tianyu away from the danger zone. However, in the still collapsing space fragments, the figures of Lone Wolf and his companions had completely disappeared.

　　"Aliens, I, Fu Tianyu, swear that I will not stop until you are all killed." Fu Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood, uttered a vow, and immediately fainted. In order to deal with the unstoppable space fragments, Fu Tianyu's body had been seriously injured.

　　The Ghost King's heart was also in turmoil, but he knew that this was not the time to fight. Yuan Shikong had released the seal and was unprecedentedly powerful, and he was not someone he could deal with. He had already suffered some injuries before, and his legs were broken, which made him inconvenient.

　　"Hmph, that requires you to be alive first. Just die." Yuan Shikong sneered and threw another punch. With this punch, Yuan Shikong slowly fell down, but he fell down with a smile. Three punches, under the influence of the seal of heaven and earth, exhausted all his strength. At this time, he was not far from death, but it was worth it to be able to deal with Ten Thousand Skeletons and Fu Tianyu before he died.

　　The Ghost King hurriedly took Fu Tianyu and fled, but found that he and Fu Tianyu might not be able to escape. Only one of them could escape, but their souls were connected. Once one of them died, the other would definitely not be able to survive. This was caused by the old man using the Soul-Suppressing Pearl to suppress the Ghost King. And now, at this moment, it has become their death warrant.

　　"No one is allowed to hurt our king." At this moment, a neat roar came from the space fragments. Although it was quickly drowned out by the space fragments, it was transmitted through. In the space fragments like waves, a large black ball rose from the space fragments created by the second punch, and blocked the third fragment created by Yuan Shikong. Suddenly, the black ball shattered, and broken flying skeletons fell out of it, but they still flew towards Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King desperately, taking them away from the attack of the space fragments.

　　The Ghost King looked in disbelief at the flying skeletons, which were less than eight thousand left. The bones of these skeletons were exposed, and their bodies were broken, but they were still alive. Moreover, in their bones, the Ghost King felt a raging force of space, which was entangled with the Yin Fire inside.

　　The space turbulence caused by Yuan Shikong's three Burial Sky Demon Fists finally recovered slowly. The place where the fist force passed outside the Ganglan Mountain had turned into a deep canyon. From time to time, there were still space fragments that appeared and quickly disappeared.

　　"Sir, are you all right?" The lone wolf finally came to his senses and was deeply frightened.

　　"It's okay. How did you escape?" the Ghost King asked. He was very curious. If he was hit into the space fragments, even he would have died for sure, but these skeletons escaped, and even had a more powerful power.

　　The Lone Wolf suddenly choked up, "It was those two thousand brothers who used the power of their soul fire to self-destruct the black diamond bone body to send us out of the space shattered scar."

　　The Ghost King immediately understood and was filled with emotion. Who said that skeletons are heartless? These skeletons before him were much more affectionate than many human cultivators.

　　"They will not die in vain." The Ghost King said gritting his teeth, and handed Fu Tianyu to the lone wolf, and flew towards Yuan Shikong who was already lying on the ground. At this moment, Yuan Shikong no longer had the relieved smile he had before. Instead, he widened his eyes and looked at the flying Ghost King in disbelief. However, at this moment, he had already exhausted his life and strength and was on the verge of death.

　　"Hehe, you won, humans, but you won't keep winning. I'm only the weakest among the ten Yuan generals. Haha, you won't live long." Yuan Shikong said grimly.

　　"Then wait and see." The Ghost King used his claw to explore, and the soul-searching claw directly grabbed the soul of Yuan Shikong, who had no ability to resist, and read his memory. Yuan Shikong's soul was extremely terrified, and he attacked frantically, but to no avail. The Ghost King was really angry, and he wanted to seal this guy's soul and let him witness the defeat of the alien race with his own eyes.

　　"So there are still nine Yuan generals, three elders, and one Yuanzu. Humph, aliens, you won't be able to jump around for much longer." The Ghost King had a cold face and no expression, but Yuan Shikong's soul was extremely terrified. His intelligence did not disappear. After the Ghost King's strength greatly improved, he could directly read the memory without hurting the soul. This move of the Ghost King frightened him more than killing him.

　　"Don't worry, before all of you aliens are killed, you can enjoy the taste of the soul-refining ghost fire." The Ghost King stretched out his hand, and a ghost fire turned into a ball, sealing Yuan Shikong's soul inside. Yuan Shikong's soul trembled constantly, and a ghost fire was burning under his soul.

　　Lone Wolf and the others shuddered at the same time, their souls being burned by the Soul Refining Ghost Fire. Although they didn't know what this Soul Refining Ghost King was, it was frightening just to think about it.

　　"Lone Wolf, erect a monument here to commemorate the two thousand brothers who died." The Ghost King ordered.

　　The Lone Wolf and his men were overjoyed. They dragged their broken bodies and quickly retrieved huge square stones from the dungeon. These were the foundation of the dungeon, which they had dismantled.

　　"Loser my brothers and sisters, and kill all the aliens." The Ghost King used the power of the dragon ghost to refine all the square boulders into one, leaving behind eight big words. Lone Wolf and the others lined up neatly and bowed deeply, while Fu Tianyu was still in a coma.

　　Afterwards, Lone Wolf and his men looted the entire underground city and took away all the supplies using the Naxu Ring. They also took away a large number of alien corpses that they needed to recover.

　　Only a huge stele with eight large characters was left at Ganglan Mountain, but it was a tragic scene in an extremely tragic way. Fu Tianyu and his men slaughtered nearly 200,000 alien races and human servants here, killed a Yuan general, and also lost more than 2,000 flying skeletons. It can be said to be a great victory, but for the Ghost King and his men, it was only a tragic victory.

　　Fu Tianyu was unconscious, and Lone Wolf and his men were badly beaten. The Ghost King knew that they could not stay here for long, so he took Fu Tianyu and the others directly to the Juyao Mountain on the edge of Yongzhou. There were many mountains and forests here, and the monsters here had disappeared. It was just right for the Ghost King and his men to recuperate here.

　　A few days later, dozens of figures came rapidly to Ganlan Mountain. As soon as they arrived at Ganlan Mountain, they were stunned. Is this still the beautiful Ganlan Mountain? At this time, almost all the vegetation in Ganlan Mountain has been destroyed. At the exit of the alien underground stronghold in Ganlan Mountain, there is a rift hundreds of meters long.

　　And on the top of Ganglan Mountain, a dark stone tablet stands tall.

　　"You want to kill my brothers and sisters and all the aliens? What a big tone." One of the leading aliens was furious. He struck out with a palm, but then retracted it.

　　"Sir, Lord Yuan Shikong and everyone else is missing. There are nearly 100,000 corpses inside, and not a single living thing." Then, the aliens who entered the dungeon to search came out and reported.

　　They received news that something bad seemed to be happening at Ganlan Mountain, so they rushed over. However, they still did not expect that Yuan Shikong's strength could not withstand their help.

　　"Damn it, whoever did it, I will tear him into pieces." The alien was furious. He was Yuan Sijue, ranked fourth among the alien generals. He was stationed at Panli Lake on the border of Yongzhou and Heizhou, which was the strongest base closest to Yuan Shikong.

　　However, there were no alien races or human servants in Ganlan Mountain. The Lone Wolf and his men had swept through very thoroughly, and no living creature could escape their sight. The Flying Skeletons did not leave any corpses, making it even more impossible for them to find any trace. The only stone tablet, the Ghost King did not leave any clues for them, only eight large characters, proudly standing on the top of the mountain, indicating that the final winner here left very calmly.

　　This is undoubtedly a slap in the face of the aliens.

　　"Send a message to Grickley at the front line, the 10th Yuan General was killed in a sneak attack by humans, I want him to take revenge, mad revenge, otherwise he will not have the guts to be the commander of the legion." Yuan Sijue calmed down and gave the order.

　　Then an alien race quickly rose into the air and flew away quickly. The ruined scene of Ganglan Mountain also made all the alien races who came here feel sad.

　　"Old Ten, who is that person who forced you to unlock your cultivation and cannot defeat the shattered space? Is there really such a powerful being among humans?" Yuan Sijue took a deep breath. The space here still had some small vibrations from time to time. Yuan Sijue, who knew Yuan Shikong very well, knew how this was formed.

　　"It seems that we have underestimated humans."

　　In the Monster Gathering Mountain, Lone Wolf and his companions quickly cleared out an abandoned monster cave and carried the unconscious Fu Tianyu in. The Ghost King was cleaning up the various elixirs that Lone Wolf and his companions had searched out from the Ganglan Mountain to see if there was anything he could give to Fu Tianyu.

　　This time, Fu Tianyu had to withstand the spatial fragments created by Yuan Shikong, and his internal organs and heart meridians were injured. His condition was extremely bad. If he was not rescued in time, he would probably suffer from a chronic illness.

　　Soon, the Ghost King found what he needed. The aliens in Ganglan Mountain had stockpiled a large amount of combat supplies, including countless elixirs. The aliens had accumulated them for so many years and were much stronger than humans.

　　After giving Fu Tianyu a Nine-Turn Resurrection Pill, the Ghost King felt relieved. Although Fu Tianyu was seriously injured, his willpower always supported him. If he had not vomited blood due to the Lone Wolf and the others being swallowed by the space, the situation would not have been so bad.

　　"Lone Wolf, go and recover from your injuries. It's not safe here. The sooner you recover, the safer we will be." The Ghost King ordered.

　　The lone wolf nodded, but all the skeletons stayed at the entrance and inside the cave, recuperating on the spot. They collected a large number of corpses of alien races, and naturally would not let go of the corpse of a strong man like Yuan Shikong. They dismembered Yuan Shikong's body, and then repaired the body with flesh and blood regeneration technique, which was not a big obstacle. The only thing that troubled them was the power of space brought out from the fragments of space, which was still raging in their bones. How to calm these power of space became the first problem they had to solve.

　　Fu Tianyu was drowsy, and his consciousness was still stuck on the scenes of the battle at Ganglan Mountain. When he saw that Lone Wolf and his men were all submerged in the broken space, Fu Tianyu let out an angry roar, suddenly opened his eyes, and raised his hand to attack.

　　"Damn, kid, behave yourself." The Ghost King was almost hurt by Fu Tianyu. Fortunately, he blocked it, otherwise he would be in big trouble. He couldn't help but laugh and curse.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at the hand that was raised to slap the Ghost King, and couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. He came back to his senses and said, "Old Ghost, what's going on?"

　　"What situation? Of course you have survived a disaster. We were all in danger this time, but it was worth it. We killed a general and destroyed one of their strongholds. There are not many strongholds like this among the alien races." The Ghost King sighed.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded sadly, but when he turned around, he saw Lone Wolf and the others standing there intact. Fu Tianyu rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not mistaken, and his eyes suddenly turned red.

Chapter 141 Alien Revenge

　　At the Yangzhou front, Glickley, the commander of the Front Crushing Corps, received an order from Yuan Sijue and stood up in disbelief. "Yuan Shankui, you said that the Tenth Yuan General was killed and the Ganlanshan base was destroyed?"

　　"Yes, until now we still don't know who did it, so the Fourth General asked you to fight back against humans. If you don't suppress their arrogance, they really think they can do whatever they want. You have to buy time for the adults to wake up. This is a task that must be completed." Yuan Shankui said seriously.

　　"I understand. I will live up to your expectations," Glickley said seriously.

　　The Ten Great Generals of the Holy Clan are second only to the three great elders, and their status is much more respected than legion commanders like Glickley.

　　And now, Yuan Shikong, one of the ten Yuan generals, was killed. Although his body was not found, there was a strange connection between the alien races. If a being like Yuan Shikong died, it would arouse the vigilance of others.

　　Soon, Glickley's order reached the front lines of Yangzhou and Jizhou. The two main forces of the Front-Crushing Corps immediately marched out of the city. There were a total of 100,000 people in the Front-Crushing Corps, divided into two fronts, with 50,000 on each side. Although the number was not large, it was these 50,000 troops that prevented the million-strong army of Li Yue and the 80,000 skeleton army of Tuoba from crossing the defense line. It can be said that the powerful combat capability of the Front-Crushing Corps made Tuoba and his men not sure of victory. What's more, they dared not act rashly when they didn't know what tricks the aliens had behind them.

　　The accumulation of alien races made them deeply fearful at this time.

　　There are no troops stationed in the Zhongzhou Kingdom on the border between Liangzhou and Yangzhou. After millions of ordinary troops were defeated by Tuoba's assault, even if the Zhongzhou Kingdom had a strong foundation, it could not muster so many troops in a short period of time. What's more, a large number of military generals were killed, leaving the Zhongzhou Kingdom in a dilemma with no generals to send. Now they can garrison various cities, which is already very good.

　　Glickley personally led most of the 50,000 troops of the Vanguard Corps and quietly came to the front line of Liyue State in Liangzhou. The defense line here was set up at the beginning of the establishment of Liyue State. It was after Tuoba and his men were blocked last time. Although they still occupied most of the land in Yangzhou, it was obviously not a wise choice to hastily build a defense line. Therefore, people who knew the situation asked Tuoba and his men to retreat. Now that Zhongzhou State and Nantang State have no army, it doesn't matter whether they occupy the territory or not to Liyue State. Now their main opponent is the alien legion.

　　Just one Crushing Front Corps made it impossible for Tuoba's Flying Skeleton Army to win. To be cautious, Zhiji Ren had to be careful.

　　Now all the frontline supplies of Zhong Zhou and Nan Tang have been seized by Li Yue, and nearly 800,000 local troops have been captured. Li Yue also needs time to integrate these supplies in order to continue fighting against the alien race.

　　The front line of Liangzhou is dotted with important military towns, where more than 800,000 troops are stationed. However, because the military strictly prohibits pursuit, the soldiers on the front line have nothing to do now.

　　Tuoba's skeleton army is constantly changing guards, and the so-called changing guards is naturally to go to the ancient castle to condense Yin Fire. Tuoba knows the benefits of Yin Fire, this powerful weapon. Now Fu Tianyu has actually invented a method that allows the skeletons to condense Yin Fire by themselves, so Tuoba can also afford it.

　　In the important town of Chongyan, the soldiers on the city wall were on duty. The Liyue State had strict military discipline and all the soldiers did their duty. The previous great victory made the soldiers of the Liyue State full of confidence.

　　"Enemy attack." At this moment, the scouts of the Flying Legion in the sky suddenly sent out a warning.

　　"What? Enemy attack? Are there still enemies on the other side now?" A centurion who was originally a human cultivator suspected that he had heard it wrong. There had been no battles to fight on the front line for the past two months, and they were already a little nervous.

　　"Enemy attack, enemy attack." Alarm after alarm sounded from the sky, and at the same time, the Flying Skeleton Squad had already sent a message to the rear.

　　"Hmph, I want to see who is so blind as to dare to come here???." The centurion muttered, and then he opened his eyes wide, and saw a well-trained legion flying towards him not far ahead. Yes, they were flying towards him.

　　"Oh no! It's the alien race's Vanguard Corps. Everyone prepare for battle." The centurion cried out miserably. The alien race's Vanguard Corps were all aliens with cultivation above the liquid level, plus some human servants. They were simply not something that an ordinary army like them could resist.

　　However, due to their duties, no one thought of escaping. Escape would not solve the problem. Instead, they would be sent to the guillotine in the secret courtyard of the Yue State.

　　In this war, the Secret Courtyard played more of a law enforcement role. From recording military merits to handling military crimes, all the work was done by the people in the Secret Courtyard.

　　There are no masters in Chongyan Town. After more than a dozen cultivators in the Liquid Transformation Stage joined the army, they became the strongest fighting force here. However, with more than a dozen Liquid Transformations facing at least tens of thousands of alien races, it is undoubtedly like an egg hitting a rock.

　　"All troops, listen up and evacuate." At this moment, a loud shout rang out from above the military town. Everyone recognized that it was the voice of the commander here, Mo Baochang.

　　"Retreat, escape without fighting?" All the soldiers changed their faces. There was no such record in the Yue State's army.

　　"The enemy is not someone we can deal with. Rather than dying here in vain, it is better to keep them for future use. Everyone listen up and retreat." Mo Baochang said coldly.

　　All of a sudden, all the troops withdrew from Chongyan Town, but the Cuifeng Corps had already arrived soon.

　　"Damn it, Guards Battalion, follow me and attack. In order to give our comrades a chance to survive, kill them."

　　"Kill." When most of the troops in the town evacuated, Mo Baochang's guard battalion did not retreat. Mo Baochang was the garrison commander here and could not retreat even if he died. However, he could not let all his subordinates die here, so this was his choice.

　　Five thousand guards battalions stood in front of the Vanguard Corps. Facing nearly fifty thousand alien troops, they had no chance of winning.

　　"Humans, surrender, you can't stop us." It was the first time that Grickley faced an ordinary human army. Looking at the five thousand fully armed warriors who were ready to die peacefully, he spoke.

　　"Death is also magnificent." Mo Bao often roared,

　　"To die is also glorious. Kill." The five thousand soldiers of the Guards Battalion roared and charged forward. They embarked on a road of no return. However, all of them, like their commander, had already left their lives to their comrades.

　　"Kill." Glickley gave the order, with a hint of pity and worry in his eyes. They were just ordinary soldiers, but when faced with beings far more powerful than them, they were willing to die. How many people like them exist in the human race?

　　With just one charge, all 5,000 guards were killed. They only bought a little time for their comrades behind them, and this little time was enough.

　　When Grickley flew over the important town of Chongyan, there were almost no people living there. In front of them, Tuoba, who had received the news, was already waiting here with his skeleton army.

　　The Flying Skeletons' scouts had a monitoring area of ​​dozens of miles. They already knew when the Front Destroying Corps had just left the city. It was precisely because of this that they were able to send back warnings in time.

　　"Grickley, do you want a decisive battle? If so, I will grant your wish." Tuoba's face was cold. Forty thousand flying skeletons were arranged neatly behind him in a long snake formation. It had been nearly two months since the battle formation of the Ghost King was reported back. The skeletons under Tuoba were also fully trained. Therefore, although the skeletons under Tuoba were fewer than the enemy, they were not afraid.

　　What's more, next to the Flying Skeleton Legion, there is also the Cultivator Legion. These legions are composed entirely of cultivators in the Liquid Transformation Stage, and their combat effectiveness is also extraordinary.

　　"Then let's have a fight." Obviously, Glickley had anticipated such a situation. Although the aliens were powerful, they could not fly in the air day and night for reconnaissance like the flying skeletons. Their actions naturally could not escape the eyes of the flying skeletons.

　　"In that case, let's fight. Let's form a long snake formation." Tuoba didn't waste any words and immediately integrated into the battle formation. A long snake formation, 40,000 black diamond skeletons rose into the air and formed a snake formation in the air.

　　What kind of formation is this? A trace of doubt flashed through Glickley's mind, but he was not scared. They came here for revenge this time. If they didn't fight, they would have no way to explain to their superiors.

　　"Destroying Front Legion, kill." Glickley gave the order, and immediately, the alien legions took off into the air one after another to face the Flying Skeleton Legion. However, they saw that the formation of the Flying Skeleton Legion remained unchanged, a long snake stretched in the air, which was even larger than the long snake formation of Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King.

　　"What's the use of such a formation? Charge." Grickley was in charge of the rear and waved the big flag in his hand. Suddenly, the 10,000 vanguard troops of the Front Destroying Corps launched an attack. At the same time, the coordinating troops on both sides followed up.

　　The alien army training was based on the human army battle formations. It must be said that the aliens learned it very well, and their army formations were very orderly, just like a well-trained army. In addition, their soldiers were all masters among the aliens, so they gave people a strong sense of oppression.

　　"The long snakes pierce the sky, and the head and tail collide." Tuoba Li was in the center of the long snake formation, giving orders with the unique soul fluctuations of the skeleton clan, while pointing the battle flag in his hand forward.

　　Suddenly, the 40,000 skeleton army rushed forward with their entire snake bodies, while the snake heads and tails crossed in the middle, a typical long snake formation attack.

　　"Kill." The long snake formation composed of flying skeletons crashed into the vanguard of the alien race like a giant snake. With a bang, the giant snake that condensed the combat power of the entire legion smashed the body of the alien in the front into pieces, but they did not suffer much damage. At the same time, the strangulation of the snake head and tail began.

　　At the rear of the battlefield, the army of cultivators was in the lead. If Tuoba and his men could not hold on any longer, they would immediately send reinforcements. Zhijiren and others stood behind the army of cultivators, looking at the long snake formation in the sky and nodded continuously. Tuoba had been practicing the ten ancient formations for more than a month. These ten ancient formations, including the Three Talents Formation, rapidly enriched the combat methods of the Skeleton Army, and also shocked Zhijiren and other famous military experts who had profound attainments in military strategies.

　　The Zhiji people knew how powerful the Ghost King was, but they did not expect that the Ghost King had such attainments in military affairs. When they saw these ten ancient formations, their eyes immediately lit up. This was a chain of ancient formations that had never appeared in this world.

　　From the long snake formation to the ambush formation from ten sides, each formation was linked to another and evolved with each other, reaching an extremely high level of military formation.

　　The battle in the air was extremely brutal. In terms of strength, the flying skeletons were probably better than the alien soldiers, but the two sides were fighting back and forth in the sky. Tuoba used all three types of attacks of the long snake formation. Flying skeletons and aliens kept falling from the sky. All the aliens died when they fell to the ground, while the flying skeletons had the opportunity to continue to reconstruct their bodies. In this regard, although many flying skeletons fell and were killed by aliens, many of them survived as well. Both sides had their own advantages.

　　"Sir, the situation is not good. Our people can't deal with their strange formation. If this goes on, I'm afraid there will be heavy casualties." Beside Grickley, the deputy commander of the Front Destroying Corps said with a frown.

　　The battle in the sky had been going on for more than half an hour, but the flying skeleton's long snake formation had not been broken yet. It was still attacking, causing the aliens to suffer a lot.

　　"When did such a weird formation appear among humans? All the rear troops follow me. We must destroy this damn flying army today." Grickley made a prompt decision and the remaining 20,000 troops of the rear army were dispatched immediately.

　　"Military, the aliens have reinforcements, should we also send reinforcements? I can't stop Tuoba and the others." Li Kaitian said hurriedly beside Zhijiren. This battle is a tough one, and ordinary troops can't intervene. However, the legion composed of cultivators can. Although the cultivators have casual personalities and are not very restrained, under the huge threat of the aliens, all the cultivators are still very conscious and have formed cooperation within the army. It should not be a problem to deal with the alien legion.

　　"Wait a little longer. Tuoba has other formations to fight with. Let's see how he responds." Zhijiren thought about it and shook his head.

　　At this moment, Zhijiren wanted to see how powerful the Ghost King's ten ancient formations were. Just looking at the long snake formation was enough to refresh his eyes. If the ten ancient formations changed, he might have unexpected gains.

　　Li Kaitian said nothing more and immediately looked at the battle in the sky seriously. Forty thousand flying skeletons were facing off against fifty thousand alien destroying corps. It was extremely intense at this moment.

　　"Are you finally using your full strength? Change the formation to Double Dragons Emerging from the Water." Tuoba snorted coldly. He was in the center giving the command and was protected by the flying skeletons. He hardly needed to take any action. As he waved his command flag, the snake in the middle suddenly stopped and the heads and tails of the snakes tried to move out to both sides, like two dragons attacking the alien army directly.

　　Two dragons emerged from the water with a fierce attack, attacking from both sides, causing the alien race that had already adapted to the changes in the Flying Legion's formation to suffer a great loss.

　　"Damn it, what kind of formation is this? Hold the two sides together, and let me attack the center with you. I want to cut this weird snake formation in half." Just as Grickley brought up the rear army, Tuoba's army formation changed, which caught him off guard. However, Grickley has lived for so many years and has been in charge of the Crushing Front Corps for hundreds of years. He is not an ordinary alien. He immediately saw the clues and made a decision.

　　The discipline of the Front Crushing Corps was not comparable to that of Yuan Shikong's more than 100,000 men. Immediately, the left, center and right armies each performed their duties and rushed towards their targets, while the rear army led by Glickley also pressed towards the center army.

　　"Hmph, you can't break my army's formation, it's the Three Talents Formation of Heaven, Earth and Man." Tuoba showed a sarcastic look, and the Double Dragons Emerging from Water Formation immediately evolved into the Three Talents, which connected to each other and interspersed the alien army inside and outside the Three Talents Formation. The Three Talents Formation was the battle formation that the Flying Skeletons had trained from the beginning, and it was the most handy battle formation among the ten ancient formations. At this time, the Three Talents Formation was not the Big Three Talents minus the Small Three Talents, but three legions attacking in succession, dividing the aliens into small pieces, and killing them separately.

　　The battle formation was originally created to be able to give full play to the combat effectiveness of the army. At this time, Tuoba kept changing the battle formation, which made the aliens confused. Just when they were familiar with one formation, another killing formation was evolving. The aliens were very frustrated. Grickley's order lost its effect when the aliens changed the direction of attack. If they continued to attack according to his order, they would only hit the strongest part of the flying skeleton's attack.

　　Grickley had to give orders again to gather the troops, but Tuoba would not give him a chance. It was the first time for him to use such a battle formation and he was not satisfied at all.

　　"Three talents ambush and kill, four gates to protect."

　　The flying skeletons in the changing formation rushed forward, returned to the formation, changed positions again, intercepted the aliens, and killed them again. Almost every time the formation changed, the aliens were at an absolute numerical disadvantage when facing the flying skeletons, making the flying skeletons extremely happy to fight in a group.

　　As the battle formation changed, Glickley suddenly discovered that more than ten thousand of his 50,000-strong Crushing Front Legion had been wiped out as Tuoba kept changing the battle formation. He felt a chill in his heart. Comparing the battle power of both sides, his side was definitely stronger than the Flying Legion, but the result of the battle was so unbelievable.

　　"The entire army retreats." As Grickley had no battle formation to deal with Tuoba for the time being, he did not dare to fight any longer and quickly ordered his troops to withdraw. Although he had anticipated that he would be blocked by the Flying Legion, he did not expect that the battle between the two sides would end up like this.

　　"Want to leave? Humph, the Five Tigers and a Flock of Sheep formation." Tuoba sneered repeatedly, and the formation changed again. The flying skeletons turned into small teams and suddenly attacked in the five formations. The Five Tigers and a Flock of Sheep was just right for chasing and defeating the enemy.

　　Suddenly, the aliens who were about to retreat were intercepted and killed by small teams of flying skeletons. The five formations isolated most of the aliens, leaving a small number of them to face most of the attacks. How could they not die?

　　When Glickley gathered his men, he was in tears. Of his 50,000-strong army, more than 10,000 were wiped out, and the rest were just remnants.

　　"Retreat." Without any hesitation, Grickley immediately ordered the retreat. Before thinking about breaking through Tuoba's battle formation, he really didn't want to fight anymore.

　　The aliens retreated continuously, and the Zhiji people did not order a pursuit. The changes in the battle formation of Tuoba's flying skeleton army today made the Zhiji people want to re-train the army of cultivators. At the same time, the Zhiji people did not order a pursuit because they did not want to completely anger the aliens. Otherwise, once all the forces of the aliens came out, they would probably find it difficult to resist with their current strength. Only when Tuoba's million skeleton army arrived, the Zhiji people would have real confidence.

Chapter 142 Yue'er Withdraws

　　In a version of almost the same as the Yangzhou battle, a showdown also took place between Jizhou and Qingzhou. However, on this side, the Flying Skeleton Legion suffered heavy losses. Although they still repelled the opponent, it could not be considered a victory.

　　"The Crushing Front Legion actually launched an attack. What do they want to do?" After the battle, Zhijiren and others returned to the headquarters and pondered deeply. The alien race now only had such a legion, but they dared to launch an attack. This couldn't help but make them feel strange.

　　"Military advisor, could this be a test from them? Now their human army has been almost wiped out, and this Front Destroying Corps is almost entirely composed of aliens. Perhaps they want to spy on the comparison of their combat power with us. If this is really the case, then I think the aliens will have major actions, and our corps of cultivators must be formed as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the aliens suddenly launch an attack, I'm afraid we will find it difficult to stop them." Li Kaiyang looked solemn. As a founding emperor, Li Kaiyang did not want the country he founded to be destroyed by aliens. At the same time, this war was of great importance, and they had to be cautious.

　　"Perhaps, this is a revenge by alien races. Uncle-master, I will send people to monitor the whole process. Once there is any disturbance, we can respond urgently." Tuoba said with a slightly tired look.

　　Although skeletons almost never get tired, Tuoba also felt exhausted after a great battle, mainly because of too much pressure. Now, only his men can stop the alien army. The other legions of cultivators are in the process of integration and are of little use.

　　Zhijiren and others could only nod. Now, the situation was a little strange. The Yue Kingdom had the advantage, but did not dare to attack. What the alien race was planning was not something they could guess. After all, no one knew much about the alien race.

　　At the Demon Gathering Mountain, Fu Tianyu opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of foul air. After nearly half a month of recuperation and practice, Fu Tianyu's serious injuries were finally healed. A head-on attack from Yuan Shikong's Burial Demon Fist had caused severe damage to Fu Tianyu's internal organs. If it weren't for the elixir he got from the alien race to assist in his recovery, Fu Tianyu would have been in great danger. However, even so, Fu Tianyu never regretted his actions that day.

　　The remaining nearly 8,000 skeletons including Lone Wolf have also recovered. Their skeletons have not suffered any injuries. The bodies on their hands have been restored through flesh and blood regeneration techniques, using the corpses of alien races, especially Yuan Shikong's corpse. They are better than before, but Lone Wolf and others are now in trouble.

　　When they were hit into the space fragments that day, part of the space force in each skeleton's body actually flowed into their black diamond bones and entangled with the Yin Fire. It was lucky for them. If there was no Yin Fire in their bones, even if they escaped, their bones would have been shattered by the space force. Now that the Yin Fire and the space force are entangled, it is still unknown whether it is a blessing or a curse.

　　"Old Ghost, have you figured out a solution?" Fu Tianyu stood up and walked to the side of the Ghost King. The Ghost King had been trying to find a solution for Lone Wolf and the others these days, otherwise their Yin Fire would be wasted, and there would be an extra energy in their bodies that could explode at any time.

　　"It's very difficult. Very few people can control the power of space, and there is basically no cultivation method to cultivate it. At least that's what I know. Now they have the power of space in their bodies, but this power of space does not belong to them and is out of control. And their control over Yin Fire is not strong either. It is very difficult to use the skills to send out the power of space in their bones, and it is even more difficult to use it for their own benefit."

　　The Ghost King had a bitter face. These days, he had been thinking a lot.

　　Fu Tianyu had no choice but to take things one step at a time. With nearly eight thousand skeletons, there was no problem in moving around now, but if he wanted to mobilize the Yin Fire, he was afraid that it would not be possible.

　　This matter had to be put aside for the time being. After Fu Tianyu recovered from his injuries, everyone set out for Yanzhou and Xuzhou immediately. Tuoba had asked Liluan Skeleton to go back and mobilize the million-strong army in the Endless Abyss. The goal of Fu Tianyu and his men was this million-strong army of skeletons. Their ten thousand men were still too few, not to mention that they had already lost two thousand. Fu Tianyu was very unwilling to lose that battle. After all, it was because of his lack of cultivation. No, to be precise, compared with the aliens, he could not live long.

　　Since the individual strength is not enough, then they will accumulate in numbers. That is why Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King set their sights on the skeleton army in the Endless Abyss.

　　The exit of the Endless Abyss is close to Xuzhou. Li Luan brought his army out, most likely to the ancient castle in Xuzhou to temper the bones so that the flying skeletons can go further, so that they can have stronger combat power. What Fu Tianyu has to do is to make them go further and use the ancient castle to temper the Yin Fire. This matter cannot be delayed.

　　Without any stop along the way, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King sat cross-legged on two skeletons and headed quickly towards Xuzhou. The Ghost King already knew from Yuan Shikong's memory that there was also an alien stronghold in Xuzhou, a guy called Yuan Liuzhu, but this guy seemed not to have woken up from his slumber yet. The Ghost King, who had extracted Yuan Shikong's soul, knew many secrets of the alien race. Many things about the alien race were no longer secrets to him.

　　It is precisely because they know that many powerful beings among the alien races are still asleep that the Ghost King and Fu Tianyu will speed up their pace and launch an attack before the alien races have fully awakened. Otherwise, based on the information obtained from Yuan Shikong's soul, it will be difficult for humans to win.

　　In the Xuzhou ancient castle, Li Luan looked at the flying skeletons who had entered the vicinity of the ancient castle for cultivation with some concern. They did not come out smoothly. The aliens did not know how they knew that the flying aliens came from the Endless Abyss. They had already monitored the entrance of the Endless Abyss. When Li Luan and his companions entered the Endless Abyss, they had already discovered them. When they came out, a big war was inevitable. Fortunately, he did not bring out an army of 100,000 this time, but a full million. The 50,000 alien troops and the army of 100,000 human cultivators mobilized by the aliens were slaughtered by them. But the news must have leaked out. Li Luan was very worried that the fact that he brought this million-strong army to Xuzhou had been known by the aliens. With the wisdom of the aliens, they would not let their million-strong army be safely stationed in Xuzhou.

　　The area around the castle had been cleared by the flying skeletons last time. The castle in Xuzhou was the one recognized by Tuoba, so Li Luan was not worried that the castle here would pose a threat to them. However, he had been sending out a large number of scouts these days. Once they found something wrong, everyone would take off and leave immediately.

　　"Sir, there is a group of strange creatures approaching the border with Yanzhou ahead. Some of these people are like wild beasts, some have no bodies, and some have extremely stiff bodies. I don't know who they are."

　　Just when Li Luan was feeling a little confused, his scout came with news.

　　Li Luan was stunned. The border between Xuzhou and Yanzhou? Isn't that where the Soul Refining Valley is? Li Luan was shocked. He would never forget the time when Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King took their nine skeletons to rescue the Soul Refining Valley. It has only been more than half a year.

　　"Are there any alien races chasing them?" Li Luan was not panicked. He had followed Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King outside for a while. The ten flying skeletons who had followed Fu Tianyu had made great progress in handling various matters. Otherwise, Tuoba would not have appointed him as a general.

　　"Yes, but not many. Those aliens seem to be driving this group of people towards us." The scout captain reported. These flying skeletons, who had just come out of the Endless Abyss, were still unfamiliar with and felt very fresh about the things outside.

　　"That's right, Kou Mei, take some people to support them. If my guess is correct, it should be Lord Fu Tianyu's sister and the others who are coming. We can't let anything get lost." Li Luan said to a flying skeleton beside him. This was Kou Mei, who was sent back with him to lead the million-strong army. She was also the skeleton who followed Fu Tianyu at the beginning.

　　Kou Mei nodded and immediately flew up, taking ten thousand black light skeletons with him and flew away quickly. This time he was just going to provide support, so there was no need for too many people to go. Most of the skeletons here were black light or purple light, and there were a few golden light skeletons among them. It could be said that the Endless Abyss was almost emptied. If they could not be tempered in the ancient castle and these flying skeletons could not reach a higher level, then the survival rate of these skeletons would not be high when facing the equally powerful aliens.

　　In the high mountains and wild forests on the edge of Yanzhou, Yue'er was traveling quickly with the soul creatures from the Soul Refining Valley, as well as the soul creatures gathered from the Nether Soul Valley and the Burial Soul. The monsters that were passing through were monsters from several nearby states that were being chased by alien races and had no way to survive. They did not belong to any of the two major monster forces. They came to the vicinity of the Soul Refining Valley and formed an offensive and defensive alliance. Now almost all soul creature forces have been concentrated under Yue'er's command, but Yue'er has no ambition to annex the other two soul valleys. She is just a leader. As for the dead creatures in the team, they are the result of Wumeng's work these days.

　　After Wu Meng came back from the Endless Abyss, he did not stay with Zhiji people, but carefully searched everywhere for intelligent beings among dead objects, and then gathered them in Xuzhou and Yanzhou, thus forming such a strange team today.

　　All the soul soldiers and soul elders with low cultivation among the soul creatures have been collected into Yue'er's soul cards. Only the four ancient souls and refined souls of ghosts and monsters are left by their side. The soul creatures in the Nether Soul Valley and the Burial Soul Valley are left with the Nether Souls and Burial Souls as well as some soul elders who have condensed their bodies. After discovering the existence of ghosts and monsters, they no longer dared to pose any threat to Yue'er's position of leader. These four are the top existences among the soul creatures, and it is easy to destroy their two soul valleys.

　　"Not good, be alert." Just as they were moving forward at high speed, Yue'er suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky.

　　"Quack, quack, you little girl, I really let you discover it. Brothers, come out, it's time to end this show. Souls, monsters, and dead things, what a unique team. Haha, it's just right for me to add some achievements to your uncle's battle record, and then I can go back to ask the adults for money, wealth, rice and food." A very hoarse voice broke through and appeared in the air, and then turned into a winged alien.

　　The monsters, dead creatures and souls on the ground suddenly stopped. They had avoided the encirclement and suppression by alien races time and time again because of the warnings from the souls. But now, they were finally caught up. They were about to enter Xuzhou, but it was out of reach.

　　There are more than a hundred aliens. They have witnessed how powerful these aliens are during the fights in recent days. Those who can survive are the elite. Apart from the soul objects, most of them are preserved because of Yue'er's soul tablet, there are not many monsters and dead objects left.

　　Wu Meng was also in the team. After he came out of the Endless Abyss, he visited almost all places where dead things might exist. Only then did he gather the more than one hundred intelligent dead things in front of him. Of course, more dead things without intelligence were put into the Naxu Ring by him. It would be dangerous to leave the Naxu dead things outside.

　　Dead creatures are strong and almost immortal, making them the best cannon fodder. Wu Meng gathered these dead creatures just to use them as surprise troops. Among these dead creatures, Wu Meng's age is not the oldest, as there are three dead creatures that are thirty thousand years old. However, Wu Meng has Yin Fire on his body, and his own strength is not weak either, so he can still restrain the three dead creatures. It's just that these three guys are not very intelligent and often cause trouble.

　　More than a hundred aliens underestimated this team. Wu Meng stepped forward and punched out, the force of the punch went straight to the guy who spoke frivolously. These aliens were the younger generation among the aliens, their strength was not too strong, they were only in the liquid stage.

　　"You're looking for death. Kill him." Angri-la was furious. As a leader among the alien race, he was actually provoked by a zombie.

　　Yue'er immediately released a large number of soul elders. These soul elders had condensed their physical bodies and could more or less deal with the aliens. The more than one hundred dead creatures immediately entangled the aliens that flew down. The dead creatures that could develop intelligence were at least ten thousand years old. These creatures were similar to Wu Meng, each with a strong physical body and decent attacking ability.

　　The monsters also took action. At this time, the aliens were the enemies of all creatures in this world, not just the human cultivators. They had heard a lot about the tragedies caused by the aliens in recent days.

　　After the Zhong Zhou and Nan Tang states were controlled, ordinary people from all over the two countries were centralized and managed, doing all kinds of hard work for the foreigners. Almost everyone became a slave, and the strong were conscripted as soldiers. There were also many massacres committed by the foreigners, which was extremely cruel. What was even more hateful was the scum among humans who did not regard themselves as human beings at all.

　　If this is the case for humans, monsters have it even worse. Many powerful monsters have been captured and used as mounts. If they show the slightest resistance, they will be slaughtered, slaughtered, and slaughtered again.

　　But now they have been intercepted by foreigners and have no choice but to fight to the death.

　　Souls, dead objects, monsters and aliens are entangled together. Yue'er has already mastered the Heavenly Soul Concentration Technique. With the help of many souls, especially the four ancient souls of ghosts and monsters, she is powerful enough to fight against the strong men in the late stage of liquid transformation, and has become the most lethal point.

　　Three dead creatures worth thirty thousand broke into the alien race and kept killing the aliens. To them, these aliens were a little weak and not their cup of tea, but other dead creatures, souls, and monsters were not so good. Wu Meng's strength was already at its limit against two aliens, and the aliens were very fast, and screams were heard constantly. Among them, the souls and monsters suffered the most damage, and many of them were killed by the aliens, and people of the aliens were also constantly being killed.

　　This is a battle to the death. If they can't pass this level, Yue'er and the others will probably die here.

　　Not long after the battle started, another pair of aliens numbering a hundred flew over, causing Yue'er and the others to change their expressions drastically. They all used their ultimate moves, trying to kill as many aliens as possible.

　　Wu Meng fought helplessly, he didn't dare to release the dead creatures he had collected at this time. Those dead creatures had no intelligence and would not only attack aliens, but also other dead creatures, monsters and souls. Wu Meng didn't dare to use them unless he had no choice.

　　"Quack, quack, Angri-la, it turns out you caught a big fish. Well, now that we've caught it, let's share it. Men, attack and kill these dirty guys." Another alien leader smiled strangely and led the team to charge forward.

　　Now alien races have appeared more and more frequently in this world, especially in the territories of Zhongzhou and Nantang, where patrols of alien races can often be seen. These alien races want to completely control the entire Zhongzhou and Nantang kingdoms in their own hands and not give human cultivators any chance to escape. It is these alien races who have killed countless human cultivators who were hiding everywhere and have not been captured, forcing the cultivators of the two countries to either surrender to the alien races or be controlled by them, thus achieving their goal of ruling.

　　"Let's fight." Wu Meng was furious and was about to release nearly ten thousand dead things in the ring. Suddenly, a cold snort came from the sky.

　　"It's better to arrive at the right time than to arrive early. Since I'm here, I might as well bring you along."

　　Wu Meng and the others looked up and saw a mass of flying skeletons appearing in the sky. Wu Meng screamed, "Kou Mei, why don't you get off here and watch the show?"

　　Kou Mei did not dare to delay and immediately led ten thousand black light skeletons to kill. The combat effectiveness of the black light skeletons was not as good as that of the black diamond skeletons, but it was also useless. What's more, the aliens here were not the elite among those aliens. At most, they were equivalent to the early stage of liquid transformation. Otherwise, they would not have ended up as patrol teams. They were not comparable to the aliens they had encountered before who acted alone and were responsible for some things. Ten thousand black light skeletons killed down, and the situation suddenly reversed. All the aliens were surrounded in the group of skeletons. They were attacked by monsters, dead creatures and souls below, and beheaded by undead skeletons above. The aliens screamed and were killed one by one. Soon, only a few alien leaders such as Angirila were left, but they could not hold on for long.

　　"Damn it, retreat." In just a few breaths, all his men were killed or wounded, and several aliens did not dare to continue fighting. It was almost a group fight.

　　"If you want to run, just stay with your uncle." Wu Meng shouted loudly, feeling very happy. He would never let the aliens run away. However, he did not do anything because Kou Mei's black light skeleton army had surrounded several aliens. It was not his turn to take action.

Chapter 143: The Fourth General

　　"Li Luan greets Lord Wu Meng and Miss Yue'er." When Kou Mei brought Wu Meng and others to the ancient castle, Li Luan hurried over to greet them. He, Wu Meng and Yue'er had all met before and knew that they were important people to Fu Tianyu, so he did not dare to neglect them.

　　"Good boy, you are commanding a million troops now. Haha, that's good. With the help of your million troops, it will be hard for the aliens to survive. Yue'er, the ancient castle here should also have a great effect on the cultivation of your soul objects. Why don't you go in and try it." Wu Meng laughed and said.

　　Yue'er had heard about the situation inside the ancient castle and knew that there was extremely pure yin energy here. She did not refuse and released all the soul creatures, letting them possess the undead skeletons. This would not hinder the skeletons from tempering themselves inside at all. The more than one hundred dead creatures also found places to practice. The aura of the ancient castle was the best for practicing spiritual energy for both dead creatures and soul creatures. Only dozens of monsters did not gain anything. If they went in, they would definitely be killed by the dead creatures.

　　Seeing the large black army of flying people, the monsters calmed down. There were flying skeletons monitoring in the sky, so they could leave first even if there was danger.

　　A few days later, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King finally arrived in Xuzhou and were soon discovered by the Flying Skeletons. Li Luan was overjoyed and immediately brought his men to support them.

　　"Okay, Liluan, this place will become your military camp." Fu Tianyu was very happy to see this skeleton that had followed him for a long time, and the lone wolf joked.

　　"How about I switch with you, Lone Wolf? I would rather follow Lord Fu and Lord Ghost King." Li Luan punched Lone Wolf.

　　"You said Yue'er and the others are here too. That's great. I was worried about their safety. Liluan, let me go meet them." Fu Tianyu was overjoyed when he heard Yue'er and the others were already here, and said immediately.

　　When Yue'er and the others were called out of the castle, they saw Fu Tianyu and immediately exchanged greetings with him.

　　"Brother, why did you come just now? The Soul Refining Valley was almost destroyed by aliens again, those damn guys." Yue'er stuck to Fu Tianyu, extremely dependent on him.

　　"I'm here, Yue'er. It's still not safe here. You should go back with Li Luan and the others. There are several ancient castles in Yue Kingdom. You should improve your strength first. Otherwise, you will still be in great danger when facing alien races." Fu Tianyu advised.

　　He didn't expect to meet Yue'er and the others here, but since he had met them, he couldn't let them be hunted by aliens.

　　"Senior Wu Meng, I will accept half of the skeleton army, and you and Li Luan will take the other half back. The front line is not stable now. With the addition of 500,000 skeleton troops, it will be stronger. I believe Tuoba will handle it properly. I will be of great use to this half of the troops."

　　Wu Meng looked at Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King and nodded. Among the guardian clan, Fu Tianyu and Tuoba were the most promising two brothers, so Wu Meng and other elders were happy to listen to their opinions.

　　"It's not advisable to stay here for long. Wu Meng, you guys go over there first and try not to be discovered. This will only be useful after these guys have been upgraded to the extreme in the castle." The Ghost King also said.

　　Xuzhou is already under the surveillance of alien races, and the whereabouts of this million-strong skeleton army might be exposed. The Ghost King and his men only met for a short time, so they didn't delay any time.

　　Yue'er pouted. She was a little unhappy that she had to separate from Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King just after meeting them.

　　"Yue'er, listen to your brother. Now it's a matter of life and death. I will accompany you after we kill the aliens." Fu Tianyu promised.

　　Yue'er then smiled. The 500,000 skeleton army was taken away by Li Luan and his men. Fu Tianyu immediately ordered his 8,000 skeletons to take over the remaining 500,000 skeletons.

　　"Old ghost, one castle is not enough. There is another one in Yanzhou. I will take the ordinary people there and try to improve the strength of these skeletons as soon as possible." Fu Tianyu frowned as he looked at the skeletons who were still waiting in an orderly line.

　　Xuzhou and Yanzhou are close to each other, and the two ancient castles are not far apart, but there are obviously more aliens in Yanzhou. Xuzhou is close to the front line, and the aliens are almost drawn to Yangzhou. Even if the aliens discover the abnormalities here in time, they may not have the strength to strangle so many flying skeletons.

　　"I'd better go. The spiritual connection between you and me is no longer restricted by distance, so it's more appropriate for me to go. Boy, it's not easy for you here. There are alien bases in the valley 300 miles to the south. Don't let them get discovered. I also know the location of Yanzhou's base, so they won't find it. Now is not the time for us to launch an attack."

　　The Ghost King shook his head. Dividing the troops was a helpless move. An ancient castle could not allow the flying skeletons to quickly improve their strength. Therefore, if they wanted to improve the strength of this skeleton army as soon as possible, they had to divide the troops for training.

　　Fu Tianyu no longer objected, as what the Ghost King said made sense.

　　The 500,000-strong army was divided into another 250,000 to follow the Ghost King. If the 250,000 skeletons under him wanted to fully improve their strength, Fu Tianyu and his men would need to stay here for at least a few months. However, Fu Tianyu was not in a hurry and waited slowly.

　　In the Zhongzhou Kingdom's palace, Luo Hongye and Duan Zeyang sat opposite each other with solemn expressions. The sudden changes in the situation in the past few months had completely exceeded their expectations.

　　They were sent to sit in the Zhong Zhou Kingdom, but the million-strong army of Zhong Zhou was destroyed in one battle. In fact, Zhong Zhou Kingdom was no longer of much value to the alien races. Now the army supporting the front was no longer the human army, but the alien army.

　　"Brother Luo Hong, the current situation is very bad for us." Duan Zeyang spoke first.

　　"Yes, now our army is completely destroyed. We have to find a way to reorganize the army. Otherwise, the reason for our existence will be lost, and that will be troublesome." Luo Hongye also sighed.

　　At first, they and Tuoba Wushuang were known as the Three Heroes, but the two of them defected to the alien race, and Tuoba turned into an immortal flying skeleton. In the current battle, they already knew that Tuoba wanted to take revenge on them, so they defeated the combined army of more than 1.6 million of the two countries in one battle. If they had not been blocked by the Cuifeng Legion, I am afraid that the two of them would not be able to live here so leisurely.

　　"It is indeed a problem, but we have already sent out all the troops we can send out, and now we are recruiting only farmers, who are not strong enough to withstand a single blow."

　　The two were speechless. They originally thought that the aliens would rely on their human identity to control the human army, but now, they found that the aliens had their own legions. Although their numbers were small, their combat effectiveness was terrifying. Using the power of a legion to block the million-strong army of Li Yue State was not something that everyone could do.

　　"Or, we can apply to mobilize all the cultivators to form an army of cultivators." Luo Hongye suddenly said. Now the only cultivators who can form combat effectiveness are those who are under control.

　　Anyone who had some military power had been detained and many were even killed directly. Luo Hongye and the others knew very well how cruel and ruthless the aliens were.

　　"But, is this possible?" Duan Zeyang was a little uncertain. There were many human servants among the alien race, and those were the ones who truly followed the alien race wholeheartedly. However, the number of cultivators captured when the chaos broke out was still huge. The alien race occupied nine of the thirteen states, and the population they occupied was almost three times that of the Yue Kingdom.

　　"Why not give it a try? If we can integrate an army of cultivators, I'm afraid we will have a foothold." Luo Hongye's eyes sparkled and he revealed a cruel look.

　　Yanzhou Ancient Castle, the Ghost King came here with an army of 250,000 skeletons, only to find that this place had been occupied by aliens. Looking from the sky, there were aliens active around the castle, and next to the castle, a group of aliens were trying to get closer.

　　"Have the aliens begun to study the ancient castle?" The Ghost King's heart skipped a beat and his face suddenly became solemn. The ancient castle contained a big secret that must not be cracked by the aliens. Moreover, the nine ancient castles were of great importance and could not be lost. Although the Ghost King knew that the ancient castle had extremely powerful defenses and mysterious abilities, who knew whether the aliens would be able to crack the castle's restrictions.

　　"Send the order to search within a radius of 100 kilometers." The Ghost King gave the order immediately. Before taking action, he needed to know how many alien races there were nearby.

　　The alien race's stronghold in Yanzhou is two hundred miles away from here. When the Ghost King encounters the alien race here, he must take action.

　　After most of the day, the flying skeleton teams that were scouting around returned one after another. They were high in the sky and difficult to be discovered, but the Ghost King did not dare to be careless. As a soldier, one must be cautious.

　　"Sir, there are nearly 50,000 alien races around us, and they are very powerful. Our people dare not get close." Kou Mei came to report quickly. At this time, they were on a large cloud high in the sky, and it was difficult for people below to notice them.

　　"Fifty thousand? It seems that the aliens have become alert." The Ghost King was a little unwilling. If he continued killing like this, as long as some aliens escaped, what would follow would probably be the revenge of the aliens. However, the Ghost King was not afraid at all. He called the flying skeletons out of the endless abyss just for the purpose of fighting.

　　"Kou Mei, you take 200,000 skeletons with you, go down and kill those guys, try to kill them all." The Ghost King gave the order coldly. It is not the Ghost King's style to encounter the enemy without fighting.

　　This time, Kou Mei followed the Ghost King as his assistant. He immediately took orders, and immediately, 200,000 skeletons, under his leadership, rushed down to kill.

　　In front of the ancient castle, the alien leader Yuan Zhenka was trying hard to command his men to enter the castle. The Jiuzhou Castle had risen from the ground since the seal was lifted, and it had already attracted the attention of the aliens, but most of them were asleep at that time, and now they have woken up one after another and started to act.

　　Yuan Zhenka is the deployment of the fourth general among the ten Yuan generals, and Yanzhou is the place where the fourth general operates, hidden deep underground, but now it has appeared openly.

　　When Kou Mei and his 200,000 skeletons swooped down, Yuan Zhen discovered them immediately, "Oh no, enemy attack."

　　However, the 200,000 skeletons that came down like covering the sky and the sun had an extremely shocking effect. Many alien races had not yet reacted and stood there in a daze.

　　"Retreat." Yuan Zhenka did not dare to stay and shouted loudly. How could their small alien race be a match for so many flying skeletons? After the death of the Tenth Yuan General, they had gradually deduced that the only humans who could kill the Tenth Yuan General were the flying aliens. Therefore, the aliens were very concerned about the Flying Skeleton Legion and had an in-depth understanding of it.

　　But Yuan Zhenka still didn't expect that the Feitian clan actually had so many troops.

　　"Who the hell told me that the Flying Clan has less than 100,000 troops? Now there are more than 200,000." Yuan Zhenka had just woken up not long ago, and he hated the alien who explained the current situation to him.

　　Yuan Detective Kake didn't know that the Flying Clan was divided into several levels. He thought that these were the same Flying Legion as in the rumors and dared not to fight.

　　However, although the aliens were not slow, how could they outrun the winged flying tribe? They were immediately surrounded around the castle. There were only about 20,000 aliens here, and the others were on guard at the periphery. Kou Mei did not divide his troops and focused on dealing with the 20,000 aliens. With 200,000 against 20,000, the result is self-evident. Although after the fight, Yuan Zhenka found that the flying aliens in front of him did not seem to be as powerful as the legend, unfortunately his men were not as elite as the Cuifeng Legion, so how could they resist? Soon many aliens were dismembered, and the corpses were devoured by the skeletons that had not yet used the flesh regeneration technique.

　　Kou Mei continued to sweep with the Skeleton Legion, and the Ghost King had already fallen from the sky, but he did not show any joy. The aliens here must have come with some mission, and now that they have been killed, they probably can't hide it for long.

　　"It seems we can only take one step at a time." The Ghost King is not a sentimental person. The important thing now is to race against time to improve the strength of the Skeleton Legion. Immediately, 50,000 Skeleton Legions took turns to enter the periphery of the ancient castle and absorb the Yin Fire inside to temper their bones. At this time, the Ghost King no longer cared about letting them carve a magic circle to temper the Yin Fire. If the bones were not strong, it would be useless to have Yin Fire in the body.

　　When Kou Mei came back from hunting down other alien races, it was already a day later. The entire sky had been controlled by them, but the remaining 200,000 skeletons were still waiting outside the castle. Only 10,000 people could enter at a time, and this was already the limit.

　　"We still lack time. Zhang Shang, you take the three thousand black diamond skeletons with you and keep them as a reserve force at all times. Once you find the aliens trying to come over, go and stop them immediately. Remember, it's sniping. You can focus on harassment, as long as you can't make it easy for them to come over." The Ghost King ordered.

　　Among these 250,000 troops, the only ones capable of fighting in a war are the original Black Diamond Skeletons, and now half of them are under the command of the Ghost King, and they are his strongest fighting force.

　　Zhang Shang is a flying skeleton that appeared later, but his strength is not weaker than Lone Wolf and his companions. He has been following the Ghost King and his companions before. He is very talented. He immediately accepted the order. With the ten ancient formations, their three thousand black diamond skeletons can be used as a surprise force to catch the aliens off guard. If they want to get close to the ancient castle, they have to get through them.

　　"Kou Mei, you and the other skeletons follow the remaining one thousand black diamond skeletons to practice the ancient formations. We don't have much time left." The Ghost King gave the order. There were nearly 200,000 skeletons left with nothing to do, and the Ghost King would not let them idle. He immediately used the remaining one thousand black diamond skeletons as the skeletons to teach them how to practice the ten ancient formations. Actual combat has proved that the ten ancient formations are of great use to the flying skeletons. How could the Ghost King give up? Now that there are more flying skeletons, once they form a battle formation, their power will be even stronger.

　　In Echang Mountain of Yanzhou, Yuan Sijue, one of the ten great generals of the alien race, turned pale when he heard the report of the alien race he had retrieved. One of his leaders was actually killed, and the opponent was actually a member of the Feitian clan.

　　"Grendo, how many birdmen are there? Isn't it said that there are only 100,000?" Yuan Sijue glared at a weak alien standing aside.

　　Yes, he is weak. This alien is a little old and looks gentle. Of course, this is compared with other aliens. He is an outlier among aliens, one of a group of people who like research more than fighting. It is in their hands that the human battle formation is transformed into a battle formation suitable for aliens. However, this does not mean how high their status is. In fact, among the aliens where the strong are respected, aliens like Glendo are still very unpopular.

　　"Your Majesty, General Yuan, according to the information we have collected, there are indeed only about 100,000 members of the Flying Aliens. Originally, there were only ten of them, and later there were 100,000. Among them, 90,000 were stationed on the front lines, and 10,000 followed the human named Fu Tianyu. No other members of the Flying Aliens appeared, so I didn't get any news about the nearly 200,000 members of the Flying Aliens who appeared this time." Glendo said tremblingly.

　　For Yuan Sijue, killing a tiny alien like him was as easy as crushing an ant. If he had not been assisting the three commanders in managing the affairs of the stronghold, he probably would not have been summoned to General Yuan to explain the current situation to General Yuan and the commanders.

　　"Hmph, this is your dereliction of duty. I will punish you later. Pass on my orders and have Yuan Seli send people to investigate what these birdmen are trying to do. Also, have Yuan Zhangren quickly integrate all the troops. I want those birdmen to die without a burial place." Yuan Sijue was furious.

　　Not long after he woke up, he found that the opportunity for the Holy Clan had come. He was ready to integrate his subordinates and prepare for a big fight, but when he heard about the Jiuzhou Castle, he became very interested. As a result, the commander he sent out was killed. How could he not be angry?

　　Glendo did not dare to delay and immediately went down to pass the order. The two hundred thousand flying aliens were no joke. As far as he knew, the strength of each of these flying aliens was no weaker than the elite soldiers among the aliens. If there really were so many flying aliens, then he would have to remind Yuan Seli.

　　"The Feitian clan, huh, that idiot Yuan Shikong was killed by you. After all, he is my brother. How dare you come to my Yanzhou? Then don't go back ." A trace of cruelty and pleasure flashed in Yuan Sijue's eyes. The ten Yuan generals were not very harmonious and there was competition among them. They heard that Yuan Shikong was dead just after waking up. Although Yuan Sijue was a little angry, he also felt a little contempt.

Chapter 144: The Sealed Place

　　"Sir, there are 10,000 aliens approaching."

　　Zhang Shang did not disperse his men to search, but waited somewhere, and the skeletons monitored from the sky would report any unusual movements at any time. Finally, he waited for the aliens to make a move.

　　"They dare to cause trouble with only 10,000 people. It seems like they are sending us food. Brothers, let's get to work." Zhang Shang shouted loudly. These skeletons were the survivors of the battle of Ganglan Mountain. They had long since put life and death aside. Now their only motivation was to kill the aliens and avenge their dead brothers.

　　After going through the test of life and death, these skeletons are different from other skeletons in that they are indifferent to everything, including their own lives.

　　The three thousand skeletons silently put away the black diamond bone swords in their hands and flew into the air one after another. The murderous intent directly frightened the purple light skeleton that flew down to report, so that it dared not move. When the three thousand skeletons flew away, the black light skeleton came back to his senses and trembled. What kind of killing could only produce such murderous intent?

　　"I really hope to enter the ancient castle as soon as possible and become as powerful as them. That's what a real flying skeleton clan is." The soul fire of the black skeleton flickered continuously.

　　Zhang Shang's three thousand flying skeletons stopped Yuan Seli's ten thousand alien troops dozens of miles away. After hearing that Yuan Zhenka was killed, Yuan Seli brought out the most elite army in the stronghold, which was created to simulate the Cuifeng Legion. Although the status of the three major legions of the alien race was not as good as the ten Yuan generals, the combat effectiveness of the organized legions was still praised by the ten Yuan generals. Therefore, each stronghold had such a small legion, and the one he brought out was one of them, which was far from comparable to the 30,000 aliens led by Yuan Zhenka.

　　Yuan Seri looked at the three thousand flying armies in front of him and was suddenly horrified. He felt a breath of death from these winged humans. It made him feel that what he saw in front of him were not lives, but gods of death.

　　"Kill." Zhang Shang didn't say anything. With a wave of his hand, three thousand skeletons formed a long snake formation and rolled towards the ten thousand alien army. Suddenly, a strong wind blew. It was their rapid speed that caused the strong wind.

　　The murderous aura suddenly came, and Yuan Seli's heart was beating violently. Although he was powerful, he had never seen such a ferocious army. Although he had 10,000 subordinates around him, he did not feel safe at all.

　　"Meet the enemy." The order was almost shouted out with all one's might, and ten thousand aliens rushed towards the long snake formation. They charged into the middle of the long snake formation, and the heads and tails shuttled back and forth and attacked each other. The Flying Skeleton Sect had already mastered the simple but powerful long snake formation.

　　With a loud bang, the first aliens who came into contact with the battle were knocked flying and fell into the alien formation, causing chaos, and their bodies had been pierced by the black diamond bone sword.

　　The long snakes in the formation were biting with their heads, piercing with their tails, and charging sideways. At the first encounter, a wave of blood filled the sky.

　　"Retreat." Yuan Seri didn't expect the enemy to be so brutal. They completely ignored their own defense and fought to the death. How could he know that these flying skeletons had experienced death and were saved from the brink of death by their brothers through self-detonation? How could they care so much?

　　The more ferocious the fighting style, the more they admire it. As for death, they have already died long ago.

　　Ten thousand alien troops retreated hurriedly, trying to get out of the battle, but Zhang Shang would not give them a chance. Long snakes flew across the sky, and the entire snake formation suddenly shot out from the snake head, like a strange snake with wings, biting the retreating aliens. The long snakes swam in the air, and their wave-like attacks directly penetrated the entire alien army, causing them to suffer heavy losses again.

　　Yuan Seli was terrified. This was a group of desperate criminals with extraordinary strength and strange fighting methods. Although the aliens were strong, he had lost at least two thousand of his men in such a short period of time, and this was just the beginning.

　　The aliens' bodies are strong, but the black diamond bone swords that make up the snake body of the black diamond skeleton are like saws and can still cut the aliens into pieces with continuous swings. As for the blood, they don't care at all. The bloodier it is, the more ferociously they fight.

　　"Devils, these are devils from hell." Yuan Seri suddenly thought of the demons that were legendary in this world. His hands and feet suddenly turned cold, and his original proud thoughts before setting off were completely shattered. However, he still remembered that he was the commander of this alien army.

　　"Disperse and retreat." Yuan Seri roared angrily. Facing such an opponent, he had no chance of winning.

　　"If you want to escape, I will kill you today." Zhang Shang had already noticed Yuan Seri, not only because this alien shadow had been issuing orders, but also because of the ornaments on this alien's body. The alien race has a strict hierarchy, and Yuan Seri, as the leader, naturally dresses differently from others.

　　The alien army scattered, and the long snake formation had lost its meaning in pursuit, but Zhang Shang kept his eyes on Yuan Seri, and the entire long snake formation rushed towards Yuan Seri.

　　Yuan Seri had lost all his courage and dared not stay, he immediately fled madly. He wanted to go back and report to General Yuan that the Feitian clan was unparalleled in combat power and extremely ferocious, and he must not rush into it, otherwise he would suffer a great loss.

　　However, Yuan Seri's speed was already fast enough, at least none of the alien races were as fast as him, but he was still a beat slower than the Flying Skeleton and was soon intercepted in front of a mountain.

　　"Kill all the aliens, kill." Zhang Shang roared, and three thousand skeletons roared continuously. The Ghost King had erected a war monument to commemorate the dead flying skeletons. Killing all the aliens was not only Fu Tianyu's determination, but also their belief.

　　When Yuan Se-ri was finally dismembered, he still couldn't believe that he would die like this.

　　"Bang." Yuan Sijue slapped the throne and stood up with a thud. The aliens he had retrieved had killed Yuan Seli in battle and brought back the news that 10,000 alien troops had been defeated.

　　"How arrogant! You don't have the ability to kill all of my holy clan." Yuan Sijue really wanted to go out and kill those birdmen, but he couldn't do it immediately. What's more, he had just woken up not long ago and his strength had not recovered yet. Not to mention the sealed power that was not tolerated by this world, he had not even reached the power that could be accommodated because the heaven and earth were unsealed. Fighting in such a state was not what he wanted.

　　"I'll let you jump around for a few more days. Humph, when I adapt to the power of this world, I will kill you all." Yuan Sijue was filled with resentment. In just a few days, two of his three commanders died. This was absolutely a great shame and humiliation.

　　Not to mention the anger of the aliens, in front of the Yanzhou ancient castle, the Ghost King trained more than 200,000 skeletons in ten military formations with great momentum. Every few days, skeletons came out of the castle, and then another 10,000 skeletons entered. The skeletons trained continuously in order to apply the ten ancient formations.

　　In the Xuzhou ancient castle, the flying skeletons led by Fu Tianyu were no exception. Fu Tianyu himself practiced on a high mountain and left all the training matters to the lone wolf. Having seen the power of Yuan Shikong after he was unsealed, Fu Tianyu knew his own shortcomings and would not waste time.

　　There was no fighting on the Liangzhou front and the Qingzhou front. Be it the alien races or the human cultivators, they seemed to have no intention of a decisive battle and all had their own plans. Tuoba sent the army brought back by Li Luan to the two ancient castles in Qingzhou and Liangzhou to improve their strength, while the legion of human cultivators was also forming combat effectiveness.

　　The people of Li Yue State are all trying their best to prepare for a war. Now is the calm before the storm, and time waits for no one. The more thorough the preparations, the higher their chances of winning.

　　They have obtained from Wu Meng the distribution map of the alien forces drawn by Lao Gui before his departure, as well as some information about the aliens from Wu Meng. Everyone feels tremendous pressure in their hearts. Three legions, ten generals, three elders, and one ancestor, this is the high-level framework of the aliens. One of the three legions, the Cuifeng Legion, has appeared in their sight. Yuan Shikong, the last of the ten generals, was killed by Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King, and the stronghold he operated was also destroyed, but the fighting effectiveness shown by Yuan Shikong is enough to attract the attention of all of them.

　　One punch broke through the air and destroyed the entire space. Who could resist such strength, not to mention that there were many immortals from the alien races above.

　　"Old Wu, it seems like it's time." Zhijiren sighed and said to Wu Meng. At this moment and here, there were only a few of them who were guarding the clan. The old man, Zuo Motai, and Bao Da Ting stopped and their faces changed drastically.

　　"It is indeed the time. Now there are only five of the seven veins left in our protected clan. Although the other two veins were found by Young Master Fu, they have been seriously damaged and I am afraid they are unable to participate in the unsealing." Wu Meng took a deep breath.

　　The Guardian Clan has existed since the time this world was sealed, so how could they not have a backup plan? If alien races can seal themselves and survive forever, humans can do the same, but the price will be even greater.

　　It is still unknown how many of all the self-proclaimed predecessors will be able to leave over the past hundreds of thousands of years. Since the last predecessor entered the self-proclaimed land of the guardian clan hundreds of years ago, the self-proclaimed land has never been opened. Now, it is time to awaken the predecessors.

　　"I'll go out and explain, then we'll set off." Zhijiren stood up and walked out. The seniors sealed themselves so that they could make use of their remaining energy when needed, but once they were unsealed, it would be hard to predict whether these seniors could survive.

　　Wu Meng and the others also knew this, but there was nothing they could do now.

　　A few days later, Wu Meng and five others came alone to a cliff in Liangzhou. The self-proclaimed land of the Guardian Clan was the biggest secret of the Guardian Clan, and even Tuoba and others did not know it.

　　Looking at a cliff, the Zhiji people did not stop and fell directly to the bottom of the cliff. However, as soon as they entered, they were stunned.

　　"What's going on?" Zhiji asked in a lost voice. A huge hole had been opened under the cliff that was originally completely sealed, and an eerie breath came from it.

　　"Not good." Wu Meng rushed in first, and the others did not dare to delay and followed immediately. They saw that the self-sealed land of the guardian clan was in a mess, with black blood flowing all over the ground and broken corpses everywhere, all of which showed that a catastrophe had occurred here not long ago.

　　"No." Zhijiren spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down. There were a total of thousands of seniors who met the requirements and came in to seal themselves, but what appeared before their eyes were corpses. These seniors would be difficult to wake up without special methods. They were actually killed in their sleep.

　　"Something's wrong." Wu Meng said suddenly. He felt an evil dark aura here, which was much more evil than the deathly aura on his body.

　　"Yes, something is wrong. This place was opened from the inside. Could it be that changes occurred inside the self-sealed place?" The old man nodded. He observed carefully and started thinking about it as soon as he found something wrong. Sure enough, he discovered that this self-sealed place was broken through from the inside.

　　"Everyone, look and see if you can find the missing bodies. There is a record of every senior who came in. Let's look for any missing bodies." Although Wu Meng was also in an unusually sad mood, he was now a dead object. Although he retained his memory, he became much colder than ordinary people. The thousands of senior masters here were all seniors from the guardian clan who felt that their lifespans were short and who were qualified to seal themselves to save their lives. They sealed themselves in, and outside the self-sealed place, there was a powerful formation guarding it. Not to mention that it was difficult for outsiders to find it, even if they did, it would be difficult to crack it.

　　The five men counted the bodies one by one, and each one looked extremely miserable. As the descendants of the guardian clan, one can imagine how they felt.

　　I originally thought that this would be a strong ally of humanity, but I didn't expect an accident to happen. Looking at the bloodstains here, what happened here should have happened about a year ago, but they have never sent anyone to check.

　　Although this is the ancestral precept that no one except those who have entered the self-enclosed area is allowed to come, Zhijiren and others still blame themselves.

　　There was a small sign in front of each corpse, recording the identity of the self-proclaimed person. When they had transferred all the corpses, they found that the number of people who had entered this place matched anyone's memory.

　　"Strange, why is it so? Could it be that there are other people who have sealed themselves off here?" The old man was puzzled. This place was a place where the earth veins converged. It was chosen by the third generation of guardian clan as a self-sealed place. A large number of formations were set up inside, but now, these formations have become dilapidated. What's even more strange is that there are many corpses here, but they all died in a miserable state.

　　The man who knew the secret swayed and suddenly sat down, pinching his hands repeatedly.

　　"Old Zhang, don't." When the old man saw his action, he immediately rushed over and grabbed the man's hands.

　　The man who knows the plan is willing to sacrifice his own life to calculate what will happen here. This calculation method is very domineering and very effective, but the consequences are also very serious.

　　Zhijiren's eyes turned gray. "Zhongxia Yan, please let go. I don't have much time left. I was shocked just now and have been infected by an evil aura. There is an ominous thing here. Although it has been gone for a long time, it still took advantage of my injured mind to invade. Let me do one last thing for you."

　　The old man and others were stunned. The man who had just vomited blood was so serious.

　　"He's right. The aura here is very evil. I'm afraid it's not transformed by us humans. Could it be aliens? But how do the aliens know this place and how did they get in?" Wu Meng sighed. He was a dead object, so how could he not see that Zhiji's life was about to end.

　　The old man let go of his hand in a daze. The four of them were of the same generation and had been protecting and guarding the clan together for more than a hundred years. But now, the one who knew the trick, surprisingly, didn't have much time left.

　　"Zhang boy, actually you are not without any chance of survival, as long as you reincarnate into a dead thing like me. However, if you insist on calculating, with the consumption of the highest calculation technique of your lineage, I am afraid you may not be able to succeed in the transformation. I advise you not to calculate the things here." Wu Meng advised.

　　Wu Meng transformed himself into a dead object. He could not guarantee the secret method. The calculation of a person who knows the secret requires the most energy from his mind. If his soul is weak, there is almost no hope of reincarnation. Now that he is infected by evil spirits, it will be even more difficult for him to live long.

　　"You don't have to say anything. Until I die, I will figure out what it is that has harmed our ancestors. As for revenge, I leave it to you. Zhong Xia Yan, Zuo Motian, Feng Chongsha, we have known each other and fought against each other for our entire lives, and only in our old age did we achieve something. I hope that after I die, you can exterminate the alien race and fulfill our wish to protect our clan." Zhijiren looked solemn and very determined.

　　Wu Meng's method can indeed give him a great chance of survival, but if the culprit who killed people here cannot be found, Zhiji will never feel at peace for the rest of his life. Therefore, he resolutely chose to use the secret method of divination to calculate what happened here and see what exactly happened. However, to do so, he would have to pay with his life.

　　The old man dejectedly let go of Zhijiren's hands. The four of them had known each other for a lifetime, so how could he not know Zhijiren's intentions.

　　"Well, in that case, then, leave the future matters to us." Wu Meng shook his head, knowing that Ji Ren had made up his mind and they could not change it.

　　"Liar, after I leave, you ask Tuoba to send someone to bring back the Ghost King. After I leave, I'm afraid he will be the only one capable of taking charge of the overall situation. In fact, his military strategy is much better than mine." Zhijiren seemed to be explaining his last wishes. He said a few more things before starting to calculate.

　　The old man and the others stood still. The man who knew the opportunity moved his hands quickly, and suddenly a barrier rose in his hands, like a mirror. The picture on it was exactly the changes in this self-sealed land over the years. Knowing the extremely tragic scene a year ago, the old man and the others clenched their fists.

　　"Aliens, they are indeed aliens."

　　In the picture, they saw that a strangely shaped alien grew out of the body of the innermost senior. It turned out to be a creature that had been parasitic in the body of that senior for a long time and only woke up a year ago, and then destroyed the bodies of everyone in the entire self-sealed land.

　　"Hahaha, human, I'm back. You can't kill my ethereal body."

　　A voice came from the mirror, shattering the picture calculated by Zhiji Ren. Zhiji Ren spat out a mouthful of black blood and died instantly.

Chapter 145: The Demon of Nothingness

　　Void body? Wu Meng seemed to remember something, and his face suddenly changed drastically. The three old men had already supported the body of Zhijiren. Zhijiren used all his strength and hard work to calculate what happened here. The price was too high, but he could do nothing about it.

　　"Mr. Wu, you know the culprit." The old man was extremely sad, but still held on and asked.

　　"According to the records of our clan's classics at that time, when we were fighting against the alien races, there was an alien race that was very difficult to deal with. It was killed many times and reborn. It is said that this alien race was the body of nothingness, also known as the Demon of Nothingness. It could possess someone after death and be reborn again after a period of time. It was very scary." Wu Meng's face looked very ugly.

　　There were many alien races that attacked humans back then, of all kinds. The alien races that appear now are just the remnants of the weaker races back then. Later, this world was sealed, and the alien races disappeared.

　　However, no one expected that not only one clan was preserved relatively intact, but also this extremely troublesome alien race actually survived and silently parasitized on the bodies of the predecessors of the guardian clan, waking up after sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years.

　　"But we don't need to worry too much. The world today is no longer the same as it was back then. Although this alien race has revived, it is still affected by the seal. Otherwise, it wouldn't have taken hundreds of thousands of years to wake up. However, we have to be extremely careful when facing this beast in the future. We don't know what abilities it has now, so it may be difficult to deal with it."

　　The old man and others were silent for a long time before they left with the body of the Zhiji man and sealed the cave entrance. They did not have the energy to deal with it for the time being and could only wait until the aliens were defeated, if they could wait until that day.

　　Zhijiren's body was carried back to the military camp, which shocked Li Kaiyang and the others. Zhijiren had always been in charge of all the personnel and materials. It could be said that the close cooperation between the Guardian Clan and the Li Yue Kingdom was all due to Zhijiren's credit. He was the founding military advisor of the Li Yue Kingdom and was deeply trusted by Li Kaiyang and the others. But now, Zhijiren was dead.

　　The old man told the decision made by Zhijiren before his death. They did not say much about the matter of the Demon of Nothingness and what happened in the self-sealed land of the Guardian Clan. They originally thought that they would bring back a group of powerful helpers, but in the end they learned that there was a new terrifying enemy. How could the old man and his men leak the secret?

　　"Invite the Ghost King back? This is a good idea, Kaiyang, what do you think?" After listening to the arrangement of Zhijiren, Tuoba agreed very much. He knew the ability of the Ghost King. Having the Ghost King command the army and control the overall situation may be more suitable than Zhijiren.

　　Li Kaiyang thought about it and nodded. Although his Li Yue Kingdom also played a huge role in this war, the real main force now has become Tuoba's flying army, especially after the million-strong army came out of the endless abyss.

　　What's more, Li Kaiyang believed in the Guardian Clan and believed even more in Zhiji Ren. Moreover, there was really no one in the Kingdom of Yue who could compete with Zhiji Ren in strategy, and they had already seen the military formation that the Ghost King sent back.

　　In this life-and-death period, Li Kaiyang was not stupid enough to seize power again. He just gave it a little consideration and had no objection.

　　Someone was sent to deliver a letter to the Ghost King, asking him to come back as soon as possible to take charge of the situation. Meanwhile, Li Kaiyang and his companions began to bury Zhiji Ren with great ceremony. Zhiji Ren's successor had already arrived. He was a middle-aged man named Zhang Ji, who would become the new generation of Zhiji Ren. This was the way of inheritance for the Guardian clan. Each generation of successors would be named Zhiji Ren.

　　"What, Master Zhiji is dead?" Fu Tianyu was stunned when he received the report from the Flying Skeleton. The people sent by Tuoba came directly to the Xuzhou Castle, but they didn't know that the Ghost King had already gone to Yanzhou.

　　What on earth had happened? Why did the person who was in charge of coordinating military affairs suddenly die? Fu Tianyu had a bad feeling in his heart.

　　"Lone Wolf, send someone to bring back Old Ghost immediately." Fu Tianyu gave the order immediately. It was not a good idea to have no one in charge of the army at the front line at this time. Although the military capabilities of the Brave King and others were very good, they lacked someone to coordinate the overall situation. There had been someone who knew the situation before, but Fu Tianyu did not expect that person who knew the situation would actually recommend the Ghost King.

　　In the Yanzhou ancient castle, the Ghost King is training the skeleton army. At this time, more than half of the skeletons have entered the castle to upgrade their levels. Most of the purple light skeletons have been upgraded to black light skeletons, and the black light skeletons have turned into black diamond skeletons, which has greatly increased the strength of the flying army.

　　"Go back to take charge of military affairs?" The Ghost King was not expecting this when he received the news, but he knew the importance of the matter, so he immediately handed over the task of training the army to Zhang Shang, and took a thousand newly promoted Black Diamond Skeletons with him to Xuzhou, and joined Fu Tianyu to return to the Liangzhou front.

　　The entire Liangzhou front and Qingzhou front were unaware of Zhijiren's death. After Fu Tianyu and the others returned, Zhijiren was buried. Only the Guardian Clan and the royal family of Li Yue State knew about it.

　　"Old man, what's going on? Why did our uncle leave like that?" Fu Tianyu lit a stick of incense to the man who knew the secret, and then asked. He and the Ghost King hurried back, and their original plans were disrupted.

　　"Alas, this time it's not just your uncle who left. Our guardian clan has suffered a heavy loss this time." The old man said with rare sadness.

　　As the old man spoke, Fu Tianyu suddenly realized that Elder Yu, who was guarding the clan, had been killed by an immortal alien.

　　After a long silence, Fu Tianyu realized now that he had underestimated the strength of the Guardian Clan. Unfortunately, he was unable to be of any use and had died in the self-sealed place. Was this God's will to destroy humanity?

　　Fu Tianyu knew best about the strength of the alien race. However, it was ironic that the person who had the potential to fight against the alien race's generals, elders and ancestors died before he even took action.

　　"Boy, tell me the truth, is this guy next to you reliable or not?" The old man looked at the Ghost King and asked.

　　Although the old man didn't know that Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King came from another world, he knew that Fu Tianyu was definitely aware of the Ghost King's background, which was why he asked. Now there was no room for any negligence.

　　The Ghost King rolled his eyes. This old man was still doubting him at this time. He was really a nemesis. However, he also knew that the matter was of great importance now, so he didn't care.

　　Fu Tianyu didn't know what to say. When he and the Ghost King first met, the old ghost wanted to take over his body. As a result, the two of them were brought to this world, and their souls were accidentally suppressed together by the old man. They couldn't live without the other. However, after so many years of getting along, Fu Tianyu believed that he had already recognized the Ghost King. This guy was still reliable.

　　"Old man, now is not the time to be suspicious. If anyone of you accepts the position of uncle, I don't think I will care about these. We will continue to take the flying army to destroy the alien strongholds. If not, then I will have to do it."

　　Fu Tianyu's words somewhat reassured the others. Li Kaiyang didn't know much about the Ghost King, but he didn't have much opinion about it.

　　The Ghost King glanced at the people here and then spoke, "You can leave the army to me, but I have to make it clear in advance that my battle plan and military orders must be followed once they are issued. Otherwise, don't blame me for being merciless and killing everyone without mercy."

　　The Ghost King's words immediately made others feel dissatisfied, but no one refuted. If the army's orders were not communicated, it would be defeated first.

　　"Don't worry, Mr. Gui. We will definitely follow your orders." Li Kaitian swore on behalf of the Li Yue army.

　　He knew that the Ghost King did not need to worry about Tuoba's army, because Tuoba's flying army was trained by the Ghost King himself, and with Tuoba's support, the Ghost King actually did not need to care about other armies.

　　Precisely because of this, the Ghost King does not need to worry too much, and the Flying Legion dares not disobey his orders. For the Flying Legion, the status of Fu Tianyu, the Ghost King and Tuoba are almost the same.

　　Li Kaitian expressed his position, and the military of Li Yue State naturally would not have any objection. The representatives of the Cultivator Corps and the leaders of nine super forces such as Tianren Castle also expressed their positions one by one. Five of these nine super forces evacuated from the control of the alien races with the assistance of the Guardian Clan. In addition to a large number of disciples from each faction joining the army, they also formed a Cultivator Corps to specifically deal with the alien races.

　　"That's great. Now, King Shenyong, I need to know all the information about both the enemy and us. Please find someone to organize it for me. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win every battle. Since I have taken over this mess, I will naturally not let the old guy who knows the secrets die with regrets." The Ghost King's temperament changed slowly as he spoke. The moment before, he was still a cultivator whose depth could not be seen, and the next moment, he was like a general who had fought in many battles, exuding a strong breath of war.

　　The Brave King and others all came from the military, so how could they not be familiar with this kind of aura? They were immediately filled with awe. Even these famous generals of the founding of the country did not possess this kind of aura. They were far from it.

　　At this moment, they finally believed the judgment of the man who knew the secret. This old ghost was indeed a guy who hid his true strengths. Before, all of them only knew that the Ghost King was a soul creature and had a close relationship with Fu Tianyu, but they never thought that the Ghost King had such a side.

　　Fu Tianyu seemed to be thinking about something. The Ghost King's aura did not scare him, but what he was thinking was, in Chinese history, there were a few generals whose aura could be compared with the Ghost King's current aura.

　　At this time, the Ghost King quietly put on a blood-red armor. Anyone who saw him would only think that he was a famous general.

　　"This old ghost seems to have an extraordinary background. I must find an opportunity to ask him which general he is." Fu Tianyu thought to himself.

　　After a brief handover, the Ghost King took the position of commanding the overall situation and soon became busy. Taking over a large army, an army that almost condensed all the power in the current human camp. There were too many things that the Ghost King needed to know. Originally, he followed Fu Tianyu to fight all over the world, but he didn't need to think too much. But now, he needed to carry out the layout left by the Zhiji Man, and even arrange the battle situation according to his ideas.

　　After half a month, the Ghost King finally sorted out all the things in a very orderly manner. From the military situation of Li Yue Kingdom, the training situation of the cultivator corps, the combat readiness of the Flying Corps, to the existing materials and manpower of Li Yue Kingdom, the foundation of the guardian clan, etc., the Ghost King knew everything. During this period of time, there was no change in the clan, and it seemed that they were preparing for something.

　　The Ghost King quickly found Zuo Guixin of Tianyan Hall, the leader of the super formation power who was in charge of armaments, and asked him to bring people to refine a batch of military equipment drawings. The military equipment given by the Ghost King included the God-Breaking Crossbow and the Cloud-Piercing Arrows, which could be used by an ordinary **-level warrior soldier. However, the penetrating power of the God-Breaking Crossbow and the Cloud-Piercing Arrows was enough to shoot through aliens. They were modified by the Ghost King based on his knowledge of military equipment in his previous life. There was no need to take them out before, but now that he was in control of the overall situation, he naturally had to make the best use of them.

　　After Zuo Guixin left, the Ghost King called Tuoba and the Shenyong King again. The Flying Skeleton Corps in Xuzhou and Yanzhou had to be withdrawn as the Ghost King had other important uses for them. All the black diamond-level skeletons were concentrated into a legion, while some of the black light and purple light skeletons were used as scouts, and the majority continued to improve their strength in the two ancient castles in Qingzhou and Liangzhou.

　　"Tuoba, we have to take down as many ancient castles as possible so that your legion can form real combat effectiveness as soon as possible. King Shenyong, you must prepare your army to take over the occupied cities at any time. This time, we will use the Flying Legion as the main force to first seize Jizhou, Yangzhou and Xuzhou, and push the front line westward. Last time, due to insufficient preparation, you were beaten back. This time, don't let similar things happen again. With three more ancient castles, our flying troops will become stronger and stronger, and the main stronghold of the aliens is also to the west of this front line. We will gradually operate and slowly compress the space of the aliens." The Ghost King expressed his ideas. The reason why he called Tuoba and King Shenyong separately was because one of them was the supreme king of the Flying Skeleton Legion, and the other was the actual controller of the Liyue Army. The task of attacking the aliens was given to the Flying Legion, while the matter of occupying the ground cities had to be completed by King Shenyong. The land and air coordinated to force the front line towards the aliens.

　　The Ghost King's strategy is simple: compress the ruling space of the alien races and force them out.

　　With an army of millions of skeletons, the Ghost King is full of courage. The three castles in the three states in the first step of the strategy are too important for the flying skeletons.

　　Tuoba and the Brave King took the order and left. All the resources in the entire Li Yue Kingdom were allocated continuously. All the formation cultivators with the ability to refine were mobilized to refine the God-Breaking Crossbow and the Cloud-Piercing Arrow. Now the Li Yue Kingdom has no shortage of soldiers who are level 7 or 8 warriors, but it lacks effective weapons that can kill aliens. Originally, their swords and strong bows had no killing effect on the aliens and had long been unsuitable for use. Now with the Ghost King's drawings, if the army replaces their weapons with new ones, it will undoubtedly give the Skeleton Legion a stronger boost. By then, I am afraid that not only the cultivator legion will be able to play a certain role, but even ordinary troops will be able to play a role in this battle.

　　These days, apart from small gatherings with Yue'er, Xin'er, Tie Lengzi, Luo Sifeng and others, Fu Tianyu has been practicing and trying to condense his pill. It's unknown how long this condensation before the storm can last. Fu Tianyu and the others know that every time they improve their strength now, they will be able to exert greater combat power in future battles.

　　In the vast mountains on the border of Jingzhou and Yuzhou, there were originally no people in the deep mountains and forests, but teams of alien patrols passed by from time to time. The Wolong Mountains here were the aliens' base camp. At this time, the entire Wolong Mountains, covering hundreds of miles, had been completely controlled by the aliens. Any disturbance here could not be hidden from the detection of the alien patrols.

　　The stronghold established by the ten generals was prepared to defend the Wolong Mountains. At this time, deep in the Wolong Mountains, three aliens who looked very old were carefully accompanying a young man who looked like a human.

　　"Lord Xuwu, I didn't expect that you would enter this world. It is a great honor for us to meet you." An Nanbu Shi, one of the three elders, said with a smile.

　　The person in front of them had come here a day ago. Although they had never met him before, they felt a great deal of pressure from this person. It was the natural pressure of the superior alien race over the inferior alien race, which made the three old guys who had lived for more than 100,000 years dare not be negligent in any way.

　　"You, the Corir people, are so hypocritical. Haha. I heard that you lowly fellows actually call yourselves the holy people. Aren't you afraid that the people of that tribe will find out and wipe out your entire tribe?" The Demon of Nothingness, who was mostly human in appearance, exuded a feminine aura and an evil aura. He said with disdain.

　　This Demon of Nothingness was naturally the culprit that caused the tragedy in the self-sealed land of the Guardian Clan. He absorbed the spirit of the masters in the self-sealed land and has recovered most of his former strength. If it weren't for the seal of this world that prevented him from exerting such a powerful force, I'm afraid he alone would be enough to destroy the Saint Clan and the current humans.

　　He was able to find this place because he followed the breath of an alien race. Among the many alien races, the alien race is also called the Corir, which means a cunning and hypocritical race. They have a very bad reputation among the aliens. However, after his rebirth, he was able to meet the Corir in this sealed world. For the Demon of Nothingness, who has always been a loner, this is naturally a good thing.

　　"Well, excuse me for making fun of you, sir. Our ancestor is in a deep sleep and it is not convenient for him to see you. Please forgive me. Now our clan has recovered in this world. If it weren't for that damn seal being too strict, our clan would have wiped out all the humans in this world long ago. And now humans have opened the seal themselves, thinking that they could practice and restore their former power, but they didn't want to free our clan from the shackles, and let you, sir, see the light of day again. It is truly cause for celebration." An Nanbu Shi said carefully.

　　The Demon of Nothingness certainly did not come to see these three small characters, even though they were the only three remaining elders of the Holy Clan.

　　"In that case, I won't meet that guy. He was stingy back then, and I'm afraid he won't be that generous now. I need a large amount of human virgin Yin energy. If you help me search for it, you will naturally get some benefits." The Demon of Nothingness laughed.

Chapter 146: The Destroying Front Legion is Destroyed

　　A month later, the Flying Skeleton Legion returned to the Liangzhou front line. The Ghost King immediately began to deploy troops and prepared for a month just to fight this battle. The aliens at this time should not be prepared. The Ghost King had already sent flying scouts to comprehensively monitor the entire Jizhou, Yangzhou, and Xuzhou, and was well aware of the deployment of the aliens in these three states.

　　In the army tent, behind the Ghost King hung a huge military map. This was a rough map of this world drawn by the Zhiji people. The terrain of each state and the paths to each city were marked. The Guardian Clan had existed in this world for so many years, so naturally they would have noted these things. Now, as a military map, it was very useful.

　　The Ghost King had already marked the alien race's strongholds and headquarters on the map, causing all the generals and cultivators participating in the meeting to worry about the alien race's covert development of power.

　　"As you can see, we and the aliens are now almost divided into east and west, but the territory we occupy is only half of the enemy's. According to the memory of the general of the stronghold we attacked, each of the strongholds has at least 200,000 aliens and human servants, which is equivalent to a city. Many of you are from these states, and you probably didn't expect that there would be such a strong enemy under your noses."

　　The Ghost King's words made the two heads of Tianyan Hall and Zizhu Hall blush. In Heizhou and Yongzhou, there were strongholds of alien races respectively. Unfortunately, they had been established there for thousands of years without any notice. No wonder the alien races could easily stir up trouble.

　　"Now is not the time to regret. Since I took over the army, it is time to act. I order Tuoba and Fu Tianyu to lead 100,000 Flying Black Diamond Corps respectively to destroy the Crushing Front Corps and seize Jingzhou and Yangzhou. Guanjun Hou and Chengshan Hou will each lead 500,000 troops on the ground to support and push the front line directly out of Jingzhou and Yangzhou. Yang Zaitian and Chu Fengshuanglin will lead a corps of cultivators to support us. We must take down Jingzhou and Yangzhou. Fu Hai, you lead 50,000 Black Diamond Corps to take down Xuzhou. Liangyin Hou will wait for 500,000 troops to support and push the front line to Yanzhou. Then we will stabilize the front line and manage the three states. With the three states as the front line, we will advance step by step and compete with the aliens for space."

　　The Ghost King's order was issued, and all those whose names were called stood up and took the order. This time it was a unified military action, and the three states launched offensives at the same time. Among them, Xuzhou was the most relaxed, as there was no Destroying Front Corps stationed there.

　　Fu Hai was the commander left behind by Tuoba in the Endless Abyss. He also came out with the million-strong army this time. He was given an important position as soon as he came out because he had abilities. Otherwise, Tuoba would not have handed over his belongings to him before leaving.

　　Fu Tianyu led an army of 100,000 skeletons. After the upgrade of the four ancient castles in Yanzhou, Xuzhou, Qingzhou and Liangzhou, all the black light skeletons that came out of the endless abyss have been promoted to black diamond skeletons. In addition to the uninterrupted practice of the ten ancient formations, the current army of 250,000 black diamond skeletons is already the strongest combat force under the ghost king. This time, all of them were sent out in one fell swoop, and most of the other more than 800,000 skeletons are still in the two ancient castles of Qingzhou and Liangzhou. A small number of them are used as scouts with the army, just waiting to capture Xuzhou. Yangzhou and Jingzhou can have more ancient castles for them to improve their strength.

　　As soon as the army moved, the aliens got the news. Although the flying skeletons were monitoring the entire area in the sky, the news of the dramatic increase in the number of flying legions had already been known to the aliens. However, Glickley did not expect that the person who controlled the army on the human side had been replaced by the Ghost King. Their styles were absolutely different. The Zhiji people sought stability, while the Ghost King was a typical guy who advocated offense. If he didn't move, it would be fine. But if he moved, the earth and the sky would shake immediately.

　　The three armies set out at the same time. Tuoba led the northern route to attack Jingzhou, Fu Tianyu led the middle route to attack Yangzhou, and Fu Hai led the southern route to attack Xuzhou. Behind the Feitian Legion were three elite legions led by three marquises from the Yue Kingdom, and the cultivator legion led by Yang Zaitian and the other man followed behind the Feitian Legion.

　　After Tuoba's previous attack and the revenge of the Cuifeng Corps, the generals of the Yue Kingdom already knew how difficult it was to deal with the alien race. Such a tough nut was not something they could handle. Their mission, as the Ghost King said, was to occupy the three states and manage the front line. The cultivator corps of Yang Zaitian and Chu Fengshuanglin were more prepared for unexpected events.

　　The three major battle fronts were opened at the same time, which greatly shocked the alien race. They received almost no news and there was no sign before the Ghost King's attack was launched.

　　In the middle of Yangzhou, Fu Tianyu was wearing armor made of his own blood and tears, looking like a great general. Behind him, an army of 100,000 skeletons were full of murderous aura. Although there were less than 3,000 of them following him in the fight, the murderous aura had infected all the skeletons. Skeletons could communicate easily. The news of Fu Tianyu's battle in Ganglan Mountain had already spread throughout the skeleton army, and the battle monument erected by the Ghost King had long been the dream of all skeletons. Aliens were enemies, and killing all the aliens had become the belief of all skeletons. And now, they were finally on the battlefield.

　　"Grickley, accept your death." Fu Tianyu pointed the dragon-patterned ancient sword in his hand at Grickley. This man was the commander of the Crushing Front Corps, one of the three major alien legions. He was stronger than the commanders under General Yuan, but definitely not as strong as General Yuan. Fu Tianyu's training these days was not in vain. He had fully mastered the Dragon God Sword Technique's intentional attack method without any moves, and was not afraid of the combat power of such a commander at all.

　　However, there are only less than 50,000 soldiers in the Vanguard Corps here. It is a pipe dream for them to fight against his 100,000 Black Diamond Army.

　　We have to say that the foreign race was very arrogant. They thought that they could garrison a state with half a legion and block the army from Le Yue State. They thought that the other side would be afraid of them and would not dare to attack easily. But now, it is impossible to mobilize the army, and it is even too late for proper reinforcements.

　　"Who are you?" Grickley was stunned when he saw that it was not Tuoba. The Flying Skeleton Legion moved very quickly. His army had just assembled when the enemy had already killed him. He was caught off guard. However, Grickley was not worried. He had been dealing with the Flying Legion for a long time. He knew the combat effectiveness of the Flying Legion. It was not so easy to wipe out his legion. What's more, if he wanted to escape, even the flying birdman might not be able to stop him.

　　"Don't try to delay time. Humph, I have killed your Yuan general Yuan Shikong, let alone you. Flying Legion, listen to my order, kill all the aliens." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly and issued the order immediately.

　　It was the first time for many flying skeletons in the Flying Legion to take part in a war, but the military formation they had practiced was not in vain. All the flying skeletons had practiced the long snake formation countless times and were very familiar with it. They quickly formed an impact formation, with the snake head leading the way and shuttling out.

　　"What? You killed Lord Yuan Shikong, accept your death." Grickley was immediately furious. They had been looking for the murderer, but apart from guessing, they had no clues. Now that Fu Tianyu admitted it in front of the battlefield, it undoubtedly made the aliens lose face, and the momentum of the alien's front-line army also stagnated.

　　General Yuan was a king-like existence to ordinary aliens. But now, their king was killed by the man in front of them. What kind of strength was that? Suddenly, there were anger, tension, panic, and confusion among the alien army.

　　Fu Tianyu saw the reaction of the alien race and immediately revealed a smile. When the two armies faced each other, they would use every possible means. In any case, Fu Tianyu's words directly weakened the cohesive momentum of the alien race's Front Destroying Corps. At this moment, the Skeleton Corps had already attacked, and when the soldiers of the alien race's Front Destroying Corps were at a loss, murderous intent appeared.

　　"Lose my brothers and sisters, and kill all the aliens." The hundred black diamond skeletons who had experienced that station as the snake heads suddenly roared wildly, and the waves of their souls rippled out, conveying the cruelty of that battle. Suddenly, the whole snake formation burst into a more powerful momentum. All the black diamond skeletons felt the helplessness and grief when that station fell into the space fragments. The two hundred thousand skeletons were like half of each person at this time, feeling the tragic grandeur, and rushed into the alien army. All the flying skeletons immediately launched their strongest attacks, which were completely reckless fighting methods. The long snake formation turned into a raging sea dragon. The soldiers of the Destroying Front Legion could not stop the penetration of the snake head of the long snake formation, and were directly strangled to leave a bloody passage.

　　One by one the aliens were strangled to pieces, and the flying skeletons were also injured. After all, the aliens were not vegetarians. The two armies fought in a melee, but what made the aliens feel depressed was that the flying skeletons' long snake formation was always maintained. Although the long snake formation was cut into two parts by Glickley and his men, the flying skeletons were already accustomed to dividing and joining formations. Once the formation was broken in the middle, one long snake formation immediately turned into two long snake formations and continued to fight.

　　Fu Tianyu did not join the flying skeletons' long snake formation, but stood in the air ready to attack at any time. The flying skeleton army has its own way of fighting. If Fu Tianyu integrated into it, he would not be able to exert his strength at all. Instead, it would be better for him to stand aside and wait and see the situation before taking action.

　　One hundred thousand flying skeletons faced off against the less than fifty thousand Destroying Front Legion. The situation was one-sided and the aliens were at an absolute disadvantage. After various variations of the Long Snake Formation evolved, there were not many left among the fifty thousand aliens.

　　Glickley's heart was bleeding. He suddenly saw Fu Tianyu standing in the air and immediately rushed over to kill him. In his opinion, no human being could be his opponent in a one-on-one fight, even if the hateful young man in front of him said that he had killed Yuan Shikong.

　　"Want to get a bargain?" Fu Tianyu looked at Glickley who was flying towards him and immediately revealed a hint of a sneer. If he was seen as a bargain, then this guy was the real bargain.

　　Wearing armor and holding an ancient sword with dragon pattern, Fu Tianyu was full of murderous aura. Glickley punched over, and although it was not as strong as Yuan Shikong's Burial Demon Fist, it also exerted a very fierce punch. Even a steel plate would probably be smashed to pieces.

　　Fu Tianyu did not dodge. He thrust out his sword in an invisible way. There was no sharpness or momentum, but Grickley dodged quickly. With a bang, the air behind him exploded.

　　"Grickley, I'll send you off." Fu Tianyu had a cold face, and he used the Sword Breaking Technique of the Nine Swords of the Dragon God. There was no trace of space breaking through the air, and not even a sound of breaking through the air. The sword technique was silent, but Grickley was shocked, and a hole formed by the tip of the sword exploded above his head.

　　Fu Tianyu's sword killed people invisibly and became strange and abnormal, but it was supposed to be this way.

　　There are no sword moves, only sword intent. Sword intent kills people without leaving any trace.

　　After Grickley's death, the morale of the tens of thousands of remaining aliens was greatly reduced. They had fought against the Skeleton Legion three times before, but they did not expect that this time, the result would be like this.

　　The main general was dead, and the remaining members of the Crushing Front Corps had long lost their courage. If they didn't run away now, when would they run? All of a sudden, those who were still fighting with the Long Snake Formation began to flee.

　　"Want to escape?" Fu Tianyu sneered, and the flying skeletons in the long snake formation suddenly scattered and quickly chased after the remnants of the Destroying Front Legion.

　　The battle lasted for more than half an hour. When Fu Tianyu took action to kill Glickley, the Champion Marquis in the rear arrived with his army and quickly took over the city defense. At the same time, he sent troops to the surrounding areas of Yangzhou. The 100,000 skeleton army had dispersed on their own and was chasing the remaining enemies. At the same time, they were clearing out the aliens in other cities in Yangzhou. The current aliens are different from the aliens disguised as humans before. Now in Zhong Zhou and Nan Tang, aliens can be seen in many places, enslaving humans and acting domineeringly. Anyone encountered by the black diamond skeletons will undoubtedly be killed.

　　In this battle, many Black Diamond Skeletons had their bodies shattered, but not many died completely. This is also the advantage of the Flying Clan. As long as the fire of the soul is not destroyed, they will be reborn and continue fighting. The alien races are also well aware of this, but they have no good way to deal with it. It is not easy to destroy the head of the Flying Clan with one blow.

　　Fu Tianyu was in charge of the central army, while Guanjun Hou was already busy deploying troops and pushing the battle line forward.

　　The army of cultivators led by Yang Zaitian has been divided into many small teams and began to hunt down the alien races scattered around.

　　There are also people with low combat effectiveness among the alien races. These aliens are often responsible for logistics, management and other matters. As the alien races step out of the backstage, some of their mechanisms have been exposed to humans.

　　In the original headquarters of Yangzhou Luoxing Valley, a group of alien races hid inside, relying on the original protective formation of Luoxing Valley in an attempt to survive. Guo Fengshao, a genius young man from Luoxing Valley, was leading a hundred cultivators to hunt down the alien races. Coming to the place where he used to live, Guo Fengshao was filled with emotion. He once met Fu Tianyu on the road, and their cultivation was similar. But now, seeing Fu Tianyu killing Glickley in the air, Guo Fengshao knew that he could not compare with Fu Tianyu. However, when they chased the alien races to Luoxing Valley, these alien races actually opened the Luoxing Valley's formation, which made Guo Fengshao very angry.

　　Before the alien race launched the attack, Luoxing Valley received a warning from the guardian clan and quickly evacuated, but the guardian formation remained. Now, it has become a shelter for the alien race.

　　"Grandmaster, please forgive your disciple." Guo Fengshao muttered to himself. As the most outstanding disciple of this generation in Luoxing Valley, he naturally knew how to enter the protective formation of his sect. However, if he wanted to kill the aliens hiding inside, he had to destroy the protective formation.

　　"Brother Gu, you guys wait here for a while. I will go in and destroy the formation. The aliens inside won't be able to escape." As a centurion leader in the cultivator legion, Guo Fengshao had to take the risk to go in personally.

　　The brother Gu he mentioned was none other than Gu Rentong, the Master Ren among the four masters of Jiangliang in Liangzhou. Gu Rentong had appeared in the Forbidden Valley, but then he retired back home with the other three masters. After the changes in heaven and earth, Gu Rentong's cultivation level also increased steadily, and he had reached the middle stage of liquid transformation. However, his cultivation level was still lower than that of Guo Fengshao.

　　"Brother Guo, be careful. I'm watching here." Gu Rentong knew what Guo Fengshao meant, but he did not dissuade him. If the alien races are not destroyed, humans will not survive. This is something that everyone in the country of Li Yue knows. It is precisely because of this that almost all human cultivators have joined this war. The cultivator army is composed of these cultivators. In order to eliminate the alien races, any cost will be spared, let alone it is just a sect's protective formation.

　　Guo Fengshao nodded, then his figure flashed and he disappeared into the protective formation of Luoxing Valley. This formation was arranged according to the Nine Palaces and contained various traps. If an uninformed person entered, he would probably die in the formation in no time. However, Guo Fengshao came from Luoxing Valley and knew a lot about this protective formation. He entered along the survival path of the formation, crossed over places that looked like dead ends, and went straight into the center of the formation.

　　The aliens have been in this world for hundreds of thousands of years, but they have not yet mastered all things human, such as formations. The formations of formation practitioners have their own system, and there are some theories that the aliens cannot understand no matter how hard they try. Although some aliens may be able to master the formations of humans, it is obvious that the aliens who occupy the precious land of Luoxing Valley are not in this category.

　　After the formation was activated, the foreigners hiding there thought that everything was fine. They didn't notice at all that in the formation, which they thought was extremely dangerous, a figure was moving regularly and heading towards the core of the formation, which they didn't even know about.

　　Young Master Guo Feng avoided all kinds of murderous intentions in the formation and came to the front of the large formation. The martial arts of Luoxing Valley were passed down from generation to generation. Young Master Guo Feng didn't know much about the formation, but he also knew that the easiest way to break a large formation was to take away the things in the heart of the formation that supported the operation of the large formation. In this large formation, the heart of the formation was precisely this thing that was originally extremely important to Luoxing Valley, the Falling Star Plate. This was a formation plate of an array cultivator, which was obtained by chance by the first generation of the Luoxing Valley's leader, who later asked the array cultivator to set up a large formation here to serve as a protective formation for the sect. Young Master Guo Feng didn't know how to get the formation plate, but he did have a way, that is, to directly destroy the formation plate.

　　The aliens who were originally staying inside suddenly heard a strange noise, and then saw the large formation that originally covered the entire Falling Star Valley slowly shrinking and finally disappearing. By the time they reacted, Gu Rentong had already led his men in to kill their way in.

Chapter 167 Mopan Mountain

　　Similar killings as in the Falling Star Valley were taking place everywhere in Yangzhou. The old and weak among the alien races had taken advantage of the alien races' upper hand to act arrogantly, but now after the Crushing Front Corps was defeated, they were massacred.

　　In Jizhou, the 100,000 flying army led by Tuoba did not suffer much resistance. The focus of attack from Yue State was always on the Liangzhou line of Zhongzhou State. They never fought back against the counterattack of Southern Tang State. Therefore, there were fewer people in the Cuifeng Corps here, and there was only a deputy commander leading the team. How could they be the opponent of Tuoba who was already filled with endless anger? Tuoba was much more ruthless than Fu Tianyu. His army directly killed into the alien camp and broke the alien assembly with a crushing momentum, which reduced a lot of resistance of the Cuifeng Corps and won much more easily than Fu Tianyu.

　　Fifty thousand against fifty thousand, the Flying Legion could not do anything to the alien Crushing Front Legion. But now with twice the combat power, the Crushing Front Legion could not stop the pace of the Flying Legion.

　　Jizhou was fully recovered. Tuoba originally wanted to attack Yongzhou, but he was restrained by the Ghost King's strict order and had to stop. As they entered Yongzhou, there were alien strongholds soon. The Ghost King did not want to provoke the opponent's Yuan generals too early, so he forced Tuoba to stop. Chengshan Hou who followed him quickly took over the entire Jizhou. Tuoba had already arranged for his men to arrange for flying skeletons to enter the Jizhou castle, and strive to give birth to more black diamond skeletons.

　　The negative energy in the castle is only effective against skeletons below the black diamond level, which makes Tuoba very dissatisfied, but there is nothing he can do. For the skeleton clan to grow to the black diamond level, it is already a huge hurdle. It is difficult for the skeleton clan to overcome this hurdle, and Tuoba himself knows this.

　　Compared with Yangzhou and Jizhou, the war in Xuzhou was even simpler. With Xuzhou only tens of thousands of meters away from the border of Yue State, the war directly entered the mopping-up stage. Fu Tianyu and his men had been stationed in the Xuzhou castle for so long, and no alien races came to disturb them. This was because Xuzhou was not taken seriously by alien races, and no alien legions were stationed here.

　　However, Fu Tianyu knew that there were alien strongholds on the edge of Xuzhou and Yanzhou, and he could not touch them for the time being. The Ghost King's plan was cautious, and Fu Tianyu now only needed to do his own thing.

　　The three states were captured in just a few days, which was beyond the expectations of the Li Yue soldiers, but also expected. However, apart from the obstruction of the Cuifeng Corps, Fu Tianyu and his men did not encounter any trouble. The Ghost King had expected this and launched a determined attack, and now, the effect has been seen.

　　When the Ghost King got the news, he immediately ordered the Godly King and others to carry out the next plan of building a defense line. The defense line was still mainly composed of the Flying Skeleton Legion, supplemented by the human legion. With sufficient preparations, the people of Yue State were busy as hell.

　　The command center was moved to Yangzhou, and Fu Tianyu was soon called back.

　　"Old Ghost, is there anything shameful that you want me to do?" Fu Tianyu said with a wicked smile. Old Ghost now looks more and more like a general.

　　"Boy, be serious. You are my general now, and everything must be done according to military law." The Ghost King held his face, but soon he laughed. It was not easy to be serious with Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu also started laughing. Ever since the aliens appeared, they had few opportunities to laugh.

　　"Boy, remember our plan to take over the strongholds before? The strongholds of the alien races are no longer a secret to us. I can't get away now, so this plan can only be carried out by you. You bring 100,000 black diamond skeletons and try to take down these points as much as possible. Even if you can't take them down, you have to hurt them. The opponent's generals will be affected by the seal and have to seal their own strength to preserve themselves. This is what we want to take advantage of." The Ghost King explained his plan.

　　Originally, he and Fu Tianyu took the flying skeletons out to attack the aliens piecemeal, but now as the commander, the Ghost King certainly cannot do such sneaky and guerrilla warfare. Not everyone can do such a thing. Fu Tianyu has fought with the alien generals before, so he is naturally the most suitable candidate. After knowing how powerful the alien generals are, Fu Tianyu will not fall for it easily. It is for this reason that the Ghost King called Fu Tianyu back.

　　It will take time to consolidate the battle line that has been established now, and now that an alien army has been destroyed, they will definitely take action. Fu Tianyu's mission is to attract the attention of the aliens.

　　"Old ghost, since it is difficult for you to act in your current position, I will go. Don't worry, I will make the aliens wish they were dead." Fu Tianyu smiled evilly. Fu Tianyu was really uncomfortable letting him stay at the front line honestly. Now the arrangement of the Ghost King was exactly what he wanted.

　　"I know you are strong, but boy Fu, I'm not with you this time, so you have to take it easy. I almost got screwed last time, and I don't want to die with you for no reason. That's not worth it." The Ghost King joked. The two of them lived and died together, so their fates were connected, but now it didn't matter to them.

　　"Don't worry, I won't die. I won't die unless I kill all the aliens." Fu Tianyu showed a trace of sadness. Before and after the attack on Ganlan Mountain, Fu Tianyu had seen too many miserable conditions of humans under the rule of aliens. What's more, the more than two thousand flying skeletons who died in Ganlan Mountain to save him will never be forgotten by Fu Tianyu.

　　"That's good. Even if we kill all the aliens, you have to come back alive and well." The Ghost King scolded with a smile.

　　Fu Tianyu walked out of the Ghost King's tent and was about to ask Lone Wolf to select the troops when he ran into Xin'er. At this time, Xin'er and many female practitioners from Baihua Valley had also joined the army of practitioners. It was a rare encounter.

　　"Fu Tianyu, you actually came back from the front. Why didn't you remember to look for me?" Xin'er came over skipping and jumping, very surprised.

　　Fu Tianyu was speechless. He had just returned, but was about to leave again.

　　"Xin'er, are you used to living in the military camp? In fact, you don't need to come to the Cultivator Corps at all. This place is not suitable for a girl like you. You should be in the rear. Your wood-attributed spells will be more helpful in logistics." Fu Tianyu asked with concern.

　　Fu Tianyu doesn’t have many female friends, and Xin’er can be said to be the only and hopeless one. Of course, Yue’er is his sibling and does not count.

　　"It's okay. I have to deal with the aliens, so I naturally can't stay behind. Humph, the aliens destroyed our Hundred Flowers Valley. I will never forget this grudge." Xin'er pouted and said angrily.

　　Fu Tianyu knew Xin'er's real identity was the young master of Baihua Valley. The real Baihua Valley was not the valley where Fu Tianyu met Xin'er, but was hidden deep in the mountains. It was also attacked by aliens this time, otherwise they would not have escaped.

　　"Then you should be careful. I have military duties and need to leave immediately. Xin'er, be careful in the future and make sure to stay alive." Fu Tianyu knew a little about Xin'er's thoughts, but he was not in the mood to dwell on romance at the moment, so he found an excuse to leave.

　　"Hey, you???." Xin'er pouted and watched Fu Tianyu leave quickly, but she had no excuse to stop Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu really had military duties. Soon, Xin'er saw Fu Tianyu leaving with a flying army. She immediately returned to the cultivator camp in boredom.

　　Coming out of the military camp, Fu Tianyu went straight to the alien stronghold three hundred miles south of the Xuzhou ancient castle. This was the territory of the sixth Yuan general Yuan Liuzhu, the Mopan Mountain Range, deep in the mountains. The mountain range was divided into circular sections like millstones, hence the name Mopan.

　　"Sir, Mopan Mountain is ahead. Should we attack directly?" Lone Wolf asked. This time there are a full 100,000 troops, not the previous 10,000 troops. Lone Wolf is confident that he can defeat the enemy.

　　"No hurry. Immediately send people to clear out all the alien races and their human servants within a hundred miles of here, isolate this stronghold, and then, no matter how many of the other side come out, we will kill them. There is no hurry. We should play the long game and hook the big fish. Don't push that guy named Yuan Liuzhu into a corner." Fu Tianyu spit out a grass root and said slowly. There were only nine Yuan generals left from the alien race, and Fu Tianyu could play with them slowly. Of course, Fu Tianyu was also afraid that if he pushed him into a corner, that guy would jump out like Yuan Shikong, and that would be terrible.

　　Although the number of troops under his command is ten times that of before, their actual combat experience is not very good. Fu Tianyu needs to train his troops.

　　The lone wolf had been following Fu Tianyu and knew his plan as soon as he heard it. He immediately made arrangements with a sly smile. Soon, the 50,000 skeletons were immediately divided into 500 teams, and began hunting with teams of 100 people. All upright creatures that did not look like humans were wiped out, and the human servants of the alien race, who were easy to identify among ordinary humans, could not escape their clutches. The skeleton army of Fu Hai did not come here to clean up, for fear of alerting the alien race in Mopan Mountain. Now that Fu Tianyu's army was making a fortune, it soon attracted the attention of Fu Hai, and he immediately sent troops to reinforce.

　　"Sir, are you going to attack Mopan Mountain? Count me in." Fu Hai was not satisfied with taking Xuzhou easily. There was almost nothing worth clearing out in Xuzhou, and the remaining area was not something he could swallow. Now Fu Tianyu came with an army of 100,000 skeletons from Yangzhou, how could Fu Hai not be excited.

　　When Tuoba came out, he left him behind to look after the house. After he came out, he realized how wonderful this world was. Especially with endless battles waiting for him, Fu Hai could no longer hold back.

　　Skeletons are aggressive, it's their nature.

　　"Okay, I'll give you a share, but you'd better be careful with the corpse. There is a great god in there. Even if I meet him, I have to retreat. Cut off his hands and feet first, and then, hehe, grind him to death." Fu Tianyu smiled evilly.

　　Having suffered a loss at the hands of Yuan Shikong once, Fu Tianyu will not allow these self-sealed guys to unseal themselves again. By then, there is a possibility that a group fight will break out.

　　As long as Fu Tianyu agreed to let him join the war, he would be happy. Without saying a word, he immediately mobilized the army and handed over the defense of Xuzhou to Liang Yinhou. The 100,000 troops suddenly became 150,000, and Fu Tianyu was able to use them more easily.

　　In Mopan Mountain, all the aliens were terrified. In just a few days, none of the tribesmen who wanted to leave were able to come back alive. No matter how many went out, once they left Mopan Mountain, they would be killed immediately. And the killers were none other than the notorious Flying Army during this period.

　　Xuzhou, Yangzhou and Jizhou changed hands in a few days, putting their stronghold directly within the attack range of the Flying Legion. The aliens living in the underground city of the stronghold were terrified, fearing that the Flying Legion would come to kill them.

　　The situation is different now. Before, the Crushing Front Legion blocked the human army alone, and the aliens under the command of the Yuan generals thought that the human army was a piece of trash. But now, the Crushing Front Legion has become history, and the strongholds run by the Yuan generals, except for the Yuan generals themselves, do not necessarily have the same military force as the Crushing Front Legion that has been trained for many years.

　　Although the aliens already knew that the Flying Legion won by virtue of numbers, they still won in the end anyway.

　　The three commanders of Mopan Mountain had already integrated all the fighting aliens in the stronghold and formed them into a legion. Fu Hai had no intention of moving them before, so this legion was of no use. But now, those strong aliens were getting a little impatient, but Yuan Liuzhu still did not pass down any orders.

　　Although the aliens in Mopan Mountain were a little impatient, they were just able to walk around freely, but their exit was blocked by the flying army. If they went out, they would die, and if they didn't go out, they would be miserable.

　　Most of the aliens have to stay in the underground city for their entire lives. This is the reason why they have been able to hide for so many years. However, how can the aliens who have seen the colorful world outside, who have been rampant outside, endure the days of being confined to the underground city again?

　　People walked out one after another, but they were all beheaded. There were some powerful people among the alien race, but there were also many weak ones, just like ordinary people among humans.

　　This was also inevitable, and the army in the underground city could not attack without orders. Therefore, during the days when Fu Tianyu blocked Mopan Mountain, the aliens had a hard time.

　　In the most magnificent mansion in the underground city, Yuan Liuzhu sat on the throne. In front of him, kneeling were three commanders, Yuan Sili, Yuan Nasheng, and Yuan Zhenfeng. The alien Yuan generals were named Yuan, and the commanders of the Yuan generals also had Yuan as their surname, which was a tradition.

　　"General Yuan, the people in the underground city are now in a state of unrest, are we?" Yuan Sili lowered his head and said in a low voice.

　　"Hmph, idiot, those birdmen are waiting for you to go out and die. Do you think that the army you integrated can compare with the Cuifeng Legion? Do you know how Yuan Shikong died? He died of being stubborn. Now that my place is sealed, other members of the tribe will definitely get the news. Just wait. When other Yuan generals come, it will be time to deal with those birdmen." Yuan Liuzhu cursed.

　　Yuan Sili didn't dare to say a word. The death of Yuan Shikong and the destruction of the underground city of Ganlan Mountain had already been reported. This was exactly what they feared. Once there was a first time, there would be a second time. Fu Tianyu came here with the Flying Legion, obviously wanting to repeat the victory of Ganlan Mountain.

　　However, Fu Tianyu still underestimated Yuan Liuzhu. This guy has always been very cautious and would rather be a coward than come out, which made Fu Tianyu helpless.

　　It's not that Yuan Liuzhu didn't want to attack, but with his self-sealed strength, he couldn't defeat more than a hundred thousand flying skeletons, otherwise he would have fought his way out long ago. If he unsealed his own strength, he would have been wiped out by the seal of this world, just like Yuan Shikong. Although they didn't know how Yuan Shikong died, they knew that if Yuan Shikong hadn't unsealed his own strength, he could at least escape. But since Yuan Shikong couldn't even escape, there was only one explanation.

　　Mopan Mountain has been managed by Yuan Liuzhu for tens of thousands of years, and various mechanisms have been built long ago. The flying skeletons can only block them from the outside. If someone breaks in, Yuan Liuzhu is not afraid. The more people who come in, the more deaths they will suffer.

　　Outside Mopan Mountain, Lone Wolf and Fu Hai were counting their fingers in boredom. The aliens here were like turtles and actually never came out again, making them very depressed as they were all waiting for the aliens to come out.

　　Fu Tianyu also frowned. The Ghost King asked him to come out to cause trouble for the aliens, but the first one he found was a coward. Looking at the criss-crossing Mopan Mountain, Fu Tianyu was really helpless.

　　"Damn it, these aliens are really trying to fight me." Fu Tianyu rubbed his head.

　　By now they have already figured out the terrain of Mopan Mountain, and even the entrances and exits of the aliens. However, Fu Tianyu does not dare to send out the Flying Skeletons to attack rashly. This is the aliens' nest, and attacking is not a good idea before killing them half to death.

　　"Damn it, looks like this is the only way." Fu Tianyu thought of what he did last time in Ganglan Mountain and realized he had no choice but to take action himself.

　　"Ao." A sound similar to a dragon's roar came out from Fu Tianyu's throat.

　　"Lone Wolf, what is the lord doing?" After all, Fu Hai had never hung out with Fu Tianyu outside, so he was very curious.

　　"Warm up your voice, cover your body, and prepare for battle. Haha, your voice is golden. If you roar, the aliens will not be able to stop you. Why didn't I think of it before?" The lone wolf became excited.

　　Last time, Fu Tianyu's dragon roar directly caused heavy casualties to the aliens in the dungeon, and they didn't have to spend much effort to finish it off. This time, Fu Tianyu obviously wanted to use the same trick again.

　　Fu Hai was puzzled. Could it be that the aliens came out just because Fu Tianyu roared a few times? This was too ridiculous. However, when he heard about preparing for a battle, Fu Hai became excited. He originally thought that he could have a big fight, but in the end he didn't even catch a small shrimp.

　　Fu Tianyu tested his throat, and then brought the prepared skeleton army to the entrance of the underground city. These aliens had been coming in and out frequently in the past few months, and the gate had been opened long ago.

　　"Listen, aliens in there, come out obediently and die, or I'm going to yell at you, your uncle." Fu Tianyu was so domineering that he had no choice but to speak out. It made him very uncomfortable, but it was better than waiting there.

　　The aliens inside looked at each other in bewilderment, none of them knew what the voice coming from outside meant. Only a fool would go out to die. If you want to yell, go ahead. I won't go out even if you yell your throat out, even if you kill me.

Chapter 168: Dragon Roar Defeats the Enemy

　　Hearing no response from inside the dungeon, and instead a few alien children watching the fun at the entrance, Fu Tianyu felt embarrassed.

　　"If you don't accept my toast, then you should drink the penalty. In that case, don't blame me." Fu Tianyu cursed in his heart, not knowing that no matter what kind of wine he gave, it seemed that it was not a good wine.

　　With a wave of his hand, Fu Tianyu took out a piece of iron plate from the Naxu ring. Under the puzzled gazes of Lone Wolf and the others, he rolled it into a ball, with one big piece and one small piece, just enough to fit the smaller side of his mouth.

　　The aliens in the dungeon were cursing, when suddenly, a very high-decibel dragon roar came from the entrance of the dungeon. The dragon roar brought waves of pressure and sound waves that penetrated people's hearts, and it directly blasted into the dungeon.

　　The entire dungeon was suddenly filled with an echo, and the roars of dragons shook the entire dungeon space, but in fact Fu Tianyu was just roaring.

　　"Tsk tsk, it seems to be working. Keep going." Fu Tianyu laughed loudly, gathering his dragon god energy and transforming into a divine dragon. Dragon roars burst out of his mouth and poured into the dungeon through his homemade loudspeaker.

　　With a thump, more than a hundred thousand alien troops, tens of thousands of old and weak aliens, and tens of thousands of human servants in the underground city fell to the ground one after another, their hearts beating violently from the shock, even Yuan Liuzhu was no exception.

　　"This is the voice of a divine dragon. Why can that person make the voice of a divine dragon?" Yuan Liuzhu stood up in shock and could no longer sit still. The divine dragon was a creature that the alien races deeply feared. But the divine dragon had already fallen, so why could the voice of the divine dragon still appear?

　　Yuan Liuzhu could no longer stay there. If he let Fu Tianyu continue to roar, needless to say, the aliens under his command would suffer heavy casualties. Even if they didn't die, he didn't expect Fu Tianyu to have such means, forcing him to go out.

　　"Looking for death." A loud shout came out from his mouth, trying to cover up the sound of the dragon's roar, but he could only be suppressed by the dragon's roar.

　　"Do you really think I'm afraid of you?" Yuan Liuzhu was extremely angry. He flashed and arrived at the cave entrance. He saw Fu Tianyu using his throat to roar dragons. The roars were directed at Yuan Liuzhu, but it was Fu Tianyu who used sonic attacks. Dragon roars have an attacking effect, and Fu Tianyu had seen the Ghost King perform the Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound many times, so he was very familiar with the attacking methods of the Soul-Stirring Demonic Sound. Therefore, he controlled the dragon roars slightly and turned them into sonic attacks that blasted into the dungeon. At this time, Yuan Liuzhu appeared at the cave entrance and met him.

　　Yuan Liuzhu only felt his whole body shaking. The sacred energy of Long Yin penetrated into his body, causing him to almost lose his mind.

　　"Get out." Yuan Liuzhu was a Yuan general after all. While withstanding Fu Tianyu's sonic attack, he slapped out with his palm, trying to interrupt Fu Tianyu's dragon roar, otherwise the people in the underground city would surely die under the attack of the dragon roar.

　　Fu Tianyu dodged Yuan Liuzhu's palm power, and the place where he was standing suddenly turned into a big pit.

　　"You must be Yuan Liuzhu, you're so shabby and pathetic, even your name is so tattered. Tsk tsk, now that you're out, don't even think about going back. Shoot with the God-breaking Crossbow." Fu Tianyu was extremely sarcastic and immediately gave an order. The temporary archers in the Skeleton Legion, who had been prepared in advance, immediately shot out the God-breaking Crossbow. This was a powerful weapon against alien races that the Ghost King had supervised and manufactured after he came to power. Fu Tianyu asked the Lone Wolf to bring some here to try out its power.

　　Fu Tianyu knew about the powerful crossbows in ancient times, but the God-breaking Crossbow was different from the powerful crossbows. The arrow of the God-breaking Crossbow was engraved with magic circles, which could produce extraordinary effects.

　　Hundreds of divine crossbows shot at Yuan Liuzhu, who dodged them with a flash of his body. However, Fu Tianyu had anticipated this and immediately flew over to block Yuan Liuzhu. The ancient dragon-patterned sword in his hand entangled Yuan Liuzhu, and he shouted, "Lone Wolf, attack."

　　Lone Wolf and others were already prepared, and immediately the army charged over. Yuan Liuzhu was shocked, knowing that he had fallen into Fu Tianyu's trap. If he had not dodged the God-Breaking Crossbow and directly retreated into the underground city, Fu Tianyu would not have been able to do anything to him. However, he dodged. It was not easy to break away from Fu Tianyu's entanglement at this time. Fu Tianyu's moves were untraceable, and even his body movements were very slippery. Using this strange sword technique to entangle him, it was not easy for Yuan Liuzhu to escape.

　　In almost a breath of time, Yuan Liuzhu was stopped by the lone wolf and 50,000 flying skeletons, and was surrounded by layers of people.

　　"Take this guy to high altitude for me. Fu Hai, you and your men should be ready to support at any time. I will continue to warm up my voice here." Fu Tianyu quickly left the battle formation, and Gulang and his men trapped Yuan Liuzhu and took him to high altitude.

　　Fu Hai was somewhat disappointed, but he also knew that Lone Wolf's 50,000 skeletons might not be able to kill the Yuan general, so he immediately agreed. Another 50,000 skeletons flew up, and only the last 50,000 skeletons were left on the ground.

　　"Haha, now no one will disturb me, I will roar loudly and sing loudly." Fu Tianyu laughed, and his originally depressed mood suddenly improved. After discovering that Dragon Roar would pose a huge threat to an existence like the dungeon, it would be a shame if Fu Tianyu did not know how to make use of it.

　　The sound of dragon roar rang out again, causing Yuan Sili and others who had just integrated the team to be once again shocked by the dragon roar along with the aliens who rushed out. At that time, Fu Tianyu's dragon roar had shaken all the souls within a thousand-meter radius to pieces. Although it was not so serious for the aliens now, it still caused a lot of casualties to them.

　　Moreover, how could Fu Tianyu's dragon roars now be comparable to those in the past? The dragon roars he let out were shaking like a cave entrance, and the echo vibrations passed through the sealed dungeon. The inside was already in chaos. The sound of dragon roars was everywhere, shaking the souls and minds of the aliens. As an invader, the majesty of the dragon, the patron god of mankind, was feared by the aliens. This fear, along with the dragon roars made by Fu Tianyu, evoked the racial memory deep in their souls. Suddenly, all the aliens were almost paralyzed on the ground, except for those powerful aliens who still resisted, such as the three commanders and the best of their legions.

　　Yuan Liuzhu knew that Fu Tianyu was causing trouble down there, but he was helpless. Lone Wolf and his men had experience fighting against Yuan generals, and knew that they could not give Yuan generals any rest, otherwise these guys would unseal him at will, and would be extremely difficult to deal with. Therefore, the 50,000 skeletons led by Lone Wolf were constantly greeting Yuan Liuzhu from all directions, even if they were just using their bodies to hit him.

　　As a result, Yuan Liuzhu was in a miserable situation. He was attacked by the lone wolf and the wolf pack tactics, assisted by the five tigers and the sheep formation. The attacks never stopped. Of course, the flying skeletons were never stopped being beaten down from the sky, but the lone wolf was not worried. The flying skeletons close to him were all first-class meat shields. It didn't matter if they were beaten and fell down, as long as their heads were not blown up. However, it was not easy for Yuan Liuzhu to blow up the flying skeletons' heads.

　　Fu Hai was very surprised to see that Gu Lang was commanding his skeletons to use desperate close combat to trap Yuan Liuzhu in an extremely small space. His whole body had been chopped countless times by the skeletons, and some of the Yin Fire on the skeletons' swords had already attached to Yuan Liuzhu's body.

　　Although the eight thousand skeletons of Lone Wolf and his companions cannot use Yin Fire for the time being, it does not mean that other skeletons are unable to do so. Therefore, Yuan Liuzhu could not gain a moment of unsealing time because he did not improve his strength at the beginning. As a dignified Yuan general, he was forced to be unable to use his skills. This shows how powerful Lone Wolf and his companions are.

　　"Damn, they are really more sinister than the other. I should have not stayed at home." Fu Hai slandered him. He was the strongest subordinate of Tuoba at the beginning, but he did not follow Fu Tianyu out. As a result, when he came out again, he found that the ten skeletons who came out first, including Gu Lang, were all stronger than him, and they had learned a lot of skills. Each of them could stand on their own, which made Fu Hai regretful.

　　But it's not without a chance now. The lone wolf mainly uses wolf pack tactics to slash and kill Yuan Liuzhu fiercely. There will be a time when he will be defeated by Yuan Liuzhu. At that time, it will be his turn.

　　Yuan Liuzhu was extremely frustrated and smashed the flying skeletons one by one, but still could not break through their encirclement. In the absence of space to display his attack power, his attack power was limited after all. He would encounter the ancient sword of the black diamond skeleton whenever he moved. What's more, these skeletons were not afraid of hurting their own people at all. It can be said that this despicable tactic directly sealed the combat effectiveness of him, a Yuan general.

　　What frightened him even more was that streaks of Yin Fire were burning his body as the ancient sword pierced into his body. Although he tried his best to block the invasion of the Yin Fire with the unique power of the alien race, he still could not eliminate the Yin Fire, and it kept accumulating instead.

　　"Ah." Yuan Liuzhu finally became extremely furious. However, as soon as he shouted loudly, several black diamond bone swords pierced his mouth, forcing him to close his mouth and resist. The situation became more and more critical.

　　At the foot of Mopan Mountain, Fu Tianyu had been roaring for a while and finally stopped. With a wave of his hand, the 50,000 skeletons who had been waiting impatiently rushed into the underground city and began the massacre.

　　The aliens, who had been stunned by the sound of Fu Tianyu's dragon roar, were no match for him. Even the three commanders felt weak all over. After all, Fu Tianyu's dragon roar could break evil, and he concentrated it on the underground city. After a series of echoes, the old and weak ones with weak strength were turned into meat paste. It was already very good that they were able to hold on.

　　But their good luck ended there. Fifty thousand Black Diamond Skeletons with their Black Diamond Bone Swords were killing in the dungeon. The Black Diamond Skeletons had no mercy on the aliens, especially after being exaggerated by the Lone Wolf and his men. The aliens would be killed without mercy.

　　The battle in the dungeon ended quickly, making Fu Tianyu very satisfied with his masterpiece.

　　"Oh my god, if I had known it was so simple, why would I have fought against Yuan Shikong and stayed here like a turtle for several days?" Fu Tianyu reflected endlessly and had already turned his gaze to the next stronghold. Of course, the battle in the sky was not over yet.

　　The 50,000 skeletons under the Lone Wolf had almost fought to the death, and at Fu Hai's command, another 50,000 skeletons pressed forward.

　　"Tsk tsk, Fuhai, you're quite smart. Brothers, everyone has it. No need to fight over it. Pile up this damn alien general to death. I'm going to tire him out or suffocate him to death." The Lone Wolf laughed. After the 50,000 skeletons under his command were used up, it was finally Fuhai's turn to show his power.

　　After watching the Lone Wolf's fighting style for most of the day, the skeletons under Fu Hai were not unfamiliar with this kind of close combat. Isn't it just a competition of who can get closer? Isn't it a competition of who is not afraid of death? Isn't it about being beaten to the ground and broken into pieces? The Skeleton Sect was least afraid of this kind of battle.

　　Yuan Liuzhu was really speechless, such a shameless way of fighting had made him want to cry but had no tears. His powerful strength could not be unlocked because he was under attack all the time, and he was not able to use his six special skills. It was like he was fighting against 50,000 skeletons with his bare hands, and he was surrounded and beaten from beginning to end. No matter how capable he was, he could not afford to waste time.

　　The Yin Fire in his body had already rushed into his body. As the strength in his body was consumed, the Yin Fire could no longer be suppressed. He wanted to fight back, but the opponent was not afraid of his attack at all. At worst, he would fall down and fly up again. Such a rogue fighting style directly destroyed all his magical powers.

　　Fu Tianyu sat below watching the skeleton rain falling from above, feeling very pleased. This was the move he and Lone Wolf had decided upon after discussing with them to deal with the alien generals. Not only the generals, but also the elders or the top ancestors that they might meet in the future could be dealt with in this way. As long as they were not given the time and space to explode, under the influence of the seal, the aliens could do nothing to them.

　　Of course, this requires that one's side has an absolute numerical advantage.

　　For example, now, when most of Fu Hai's men were killed, most of Lone Wolf's men had already pieced their bodies together and were flying again. Although they all looked extremely miserable with most of their bones exposed, they were already in very good condition. Only a few unlucky guys had their heads blown off by Yuan Liuzhu, which was also inevitable.

　　The 50,000 skeletons that entered the dungeon have returned, and they have brought back a large amount of supplies. Fu Tianyu asked the lone wolf and a few others who had the Naxu ring to clean up. This alien dungeon has been operating for tens of thousands of years, and there are many good things. Now that the Ghost King is in charge, Fu Tianyu must help him get some support.

　　Finally, after the flying skeletons changed several times, Yuan Liuzhu was finally exhausted to death by the flying skeletons. With a strong sense of unwillingness, he didn't even have the chance to self-destruct. The attacks at every moment made it impossible for him to display his full strength. He was dismembered by the flying skeletons, and his corpse was used by many skeletons as raw material for the flesh and blood conversion technique. He died cleanly.

　　"Very good, boys, keep going. Next is Langya Mountain in Zhongzhou. This time we will continue to fight in this way and kill all the aliens." Fu Tianyu looked at all the recovered skeletons with satisfaction. The loss of hundreds of skeletons in this battle was inevitable. These skeletons were probably the only ones that could kill the alien generals in this way.

　　"Sir, can I go with you?" Fu Hai was extremely excited. It was too boring for him to be stationed in Xuzhou. What's more, there were large groups of Black Light Skeletons and Purple Light Skeletons in Xuzhou who needed to enter the ancient castle to improve their strength, so they might not be needed there.

　　Fu Tianyu thought about it and felt that it would be better to take Fu Hai and the others with him. However, he did not take all the 50,000 skeletons away. Instead, he transferred back 10,000 skeletons. After all, Xuzhou also needed flying skeletons to garrison, and the black diamond skeletons were the main force and could not be missing.

　　As Xuzhou, Yangzhou and Jizhou were taken, the number of black diamond skeletons under Tuoba would only increase. Fu Tianyu was not worried at all. He was afraid that in a few months, if all the skeletons became black diamonds, then there would be millions of black diamond skeletons, which would be a real big scene. It was a pity that the alien race had no idea what they were planning and they were in a state of disarray. Fu Tianyu was confused and wished that it would be delayed as long as possible.

　　What Fu Tianyu didn't know was that while they were training their troops, the aliens were also preparing as a whole race. One by one, the aliens woke up from their slumber, and when they recovered from their slumber, the power that had dissipated was also adapting to this world that had been initially unsealed. The decisive masters among the aliens were definitely not as simple as ten generals, three elders and one ancestor.

　　"What? The Sixth Yuan General was also killed, and the Mopan Mountain stronghold was destroyed?" A few days later, the events of Mopan Mountain were finally reported back by the alien race, which immediately caused a shock.

　　The killing of Yuan Shikong might have been an accident, but now that Yuan Liuzhu has been killed, the alien race can no longer sit still.

　　The remaining eight Yuan generals were mobilized immediately. The ten Yuan generals were to guard their holy headquarters and must not let it be lost. Now that two of them were gone, there was a gap in the protection of the Wolong Mountains. What they didn't know was how humans had eliminated Yuan Liuzhu.

　　The eight great generals sent people to investigate the truth of the matter, and the three great elders of Wolong Mountain also issued orders, asking them to find the human's attack method as soon as possible to eliminate the threat to the stronghold, which was a great shock to the alien race.

　　Since the other party was able to take down the stronghold, they would definitely be able to deal with the Wolong Mountain Range, which was something the alien race did not want to see.

　　And now, the human cultivators under their control are forming a cultivator army, which needs time to integrate, and the masters of the alien race also need time to recover their strength. Time is also scarce for the alien race. Otherwise, once a large-scale battle breaks out prematurely, a large number of aliens who are trying to recover to the best condition under the current circumstances may die in vain, and then the power he has accumulated will be of little use.

　　"Another Yuan general was killed. Interesting. Should we go and take a look?" The Demon of Nothingness showed an expression of interest. After coming out of the self-sealed land of the Guardian Clan, he has been staying in Wolong Mountain, recovering himself with the accumulation of the alien race, and at the same time getting familiar with his current strength.

　　In Zhongzhou, Fu Tianyu and his companions have arrived at the next stronghold, the place run by the Fifth Yuan General Yuan Wumie. However, to Fu Tianyu's surprise, Yuan Wumie seemed to be waiting for their arrival.

　　"Since you don't want to be a coward, then come and fight openly." Fu Tianyu sneered and went to meet Yuan Wumie and the alien army behind him. This time, he might have to fight a tough battle.

Chapter 149: The Tragedy of Yuan San Tu

　　Yuan Wumie looks very young. The ranking of the Yuan generals is based on their names. Yuan Wumie is obviously much stronger than Yuan Liuzhu. Their names often represent their abilities. Yuan Wumie is good at a set of Silent Heaven Palm, which is also a set of human palm techniques, but it has been cultivated to the extreme by Yuan Wumie.

　　Seeing that the aliens were ready for battle, Fu Tianyu stopped talking nonsense. Now he had 140,000 skeletons around him, while in the opponent's formation, there were only more than 100,000 aliens at most. In terms of equal numbers, it can be said that Fu Tianyu's side did not have an advantage. However, whether this was the case or not, they had to fight first to see.

　　"Yuan Wumie, do you want to die?" Fu Tianyu laughed loudly, swung out with a sword, broke the sword technique, went straight to Yuan Wumie's forehead, and then flew straight into the sky.

　　General against general, soldier against soldier, Fu Tianyu has already confirmed that there are no other alien soldiers nearby, so he will not suffer any loss in this battle. The flying skeleton's sky monitoring ability is not exaggerated.

　　Otherwise, if he was ambushed, Fu Tianyu would be in tears. What's more important is that Fu Tianyu did not deliberately choose any stronghold, he did it completely at random. During the few days he was here, other alien races could not get here so quickly.

　　When Yuan Wumie saw Fu Tianyu flying high into the sky, he immediately knew that he wanted to fight with him. He snorted coldly, wondering if he would be afraid of someone.

　　"Kill these birdmen for me." Yuan Wumie gave the order before leaving, and then flew up and chased Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was already waiting there. He thrust out his sword and used the Sword Prison Technique to try to trap Yuan Wumie.

　　"Hmph, let me see what you're capable of, the Heavenly Annihilation Palm." Yuan Wumie used his ultimate move as soon as he made his move, with no intention of delaying with Fu Tianyu at all.

　　"Then give it a try." Fu Tianyu's sword intent of the Prison Sword Technique faced Yuan Wumie's Heavenly Destruction Palm. The palm wind faced the sword intent, each had its own merits.

　　"Come out, the five incarnations of divine beasts." Fu Tianyu took the opportunity of using the Prison Sword Technique to block the Silent Heaven Palm and used the Qilin Seal. A Qilin appeared. Although the five incarnations of divine beasts in Ganglan Mountain had stood him up last time, Fu Tianyu would still not give up on these five unique guys. As soon as the Qilin incarnation appeared, a Qilin Seal was used to suppress Yuan Wumie.

　　Yuan Wumie was a little surprised, but he did not stop. Although he did not expect Fu Tianyu to summon such an incarnation, he was still afraid.

　　The Qilin Seal faced off against the Silent Heaven Palm, and the power of the Silent Heaven Palm was immediately suppressed. The Qilin Seal's main function was to seal the opponent, and under this restraint, Yuan Wumie suffered a small loss.

　　However, something even more surprising happened. When he was fighting with the Qilin incarnation, Fu Tianyu also summoned out the other four incarnations of divine beasts. The five divine beasts immediately attacked synchronously and surrounded Yuan Wumie in the center.

　　Yuan Wumie finally changed his expression. Each of the five incarnations of divine beasts was very powerful, and their seals were very strange, which made him fearful. What made him even more fearful was the formation formed by the five divine beasts, the five-sided formation. Without knowing it, he had been surrounded in the middle. It would not be easy to break the interception of the five incarnations.

　　"Fu Tianyu, don't you have the ability to fight me? Are you relying on these five beasts?" Yuan Wumie said sarcastically.

　　Fu Tianyu was about to refute, but suddenly found that his middle dantian was shaking violently. Five rays of light suddenly shot out from his middle dantian and merged into the five incarnations. Fu Tianyu immediately discovered that the five incarnations of the divine beasts became lively.

　　“Junior, based on what you said just now, this Saint will sentence you to death.” The Qilin divine beast spoke, and a powerful pressure emanated from it, making Yuan Wumie unable to move.

　　Fu Tianyu was shocked. The spiritual light of the five divine beasts was actually their true spirits. Now that they had entered into the five incarnations, Fu Tianyu was immediately looking forward to it. Ever since the Qilin's true spirit also entered his body, Fu Tianyu suspected that the five divine beasts had resurrected by borrowing the five elements of true energy in his body. Now it seems that his suspicion was not unreasonable.

　　After checking the Dantian in his body, Fu Tianyu suddenly discovered that the incarnations of the five elements of divine beasts on the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform in the Dantian were standing still. He understood everything.

　　Yuan Wumie had never expected that such a thing would happen. The five sacred beasts had already died with the death of the sacred dragon that year, and turned into the five sacred mountains located on the five lands of this world. How could they be resurrected?

　　“No, this can’t be true.” Yuan Wumie struggled hard, but under the suppression of the Qilin Seal, he could not move. The other four divine beasts seemed to be very satisfied with their current bodies and wandered around, as if they were just out for a walk.

　　And below, more than 100,000 flying skeletons and more than 100,000 aliens were fighting in a group. The alien army was suppressed by the ten ancient formations of the flying skeletons. The ten ancient formations were changeable, and various formations changed in turn. The lone wolf was in command in the center, and the covert corpses supported on the front line. The cooperation was very pleasant. The three alien commanders had also never seen such a strange battle formation. Their troops were defeated by the impact of the flying skeletons. When the strength was almost the same, the superiority of the tactics became the decisive factor.

　　And when the aliens saw that their general was trapped by the five divine beasts, they were even more devastated. They knew the names of the five divine beasts, and now that such divine beasts had appeared, was there any need to fight them?

　　There are mythical beasts above and skeletons below. When the aliens were defeated, they were about to retreat underground to defend themselves, but they found that the flying skeletons had already blocked their retreat by changing their formation.

　　Just when the aliens were feeling somewhat desperate, a sudden blow came from the sky. Rays of Vermillion Bird fire were shot down by the incarnation of the Vermillion Bird divine beast. The other Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird and Black Tortoise, who had nothing to do, left the sky and actually attacked the people below.

　　Fu Tianyu was dumbfounded and quickly asked Lone Wolf to command the Flying Skeletons immediately. These four masters were completely out of his control. If they killed Lone Wolf and the others, Fu Tianyu would be in tears.

　　Yuan Wumie in the sky was fixed in the air and sealed inside the Qilin Seal, turning into a piece of amber.

　　His face was full of fear. Under Fu Tianyu's gaze, Yuan Wumie slowly shrank until it became the size of a thumb. It was then swallowed by the Qilin mythical beast, which grinded its teeth for a while. Only then did Fu Tianyu realize that the Qilin could eat.

　　"Little guy, don't look at me like that. We old guys haven't been out for a long time. If that little reptile hadn't insulted our real bodies, we wouldn't have come out. Let's take this opportunity, kid, just ask if you have any questions." The incarnation of the Qilin beast had no interest in going down to play with Qinglong and the others to deal with the aliens. Instead, it stood in the air.

　　"Senior, you, you didn't die?" Fu Tianyu was very shocked, but after stuttering for a while, he became fluent. Chatting with Qilin was a rare opportunity. Moreover, there were many things in this world that bothered him. If he could find out everything one by one, it would be great for Fu Tianyu.

　　"You can say we fell, or you can say we did not fall. If you had appeared a hundred years later, our true spirits might not have been preserved. Fortunately, you showed up in time, giving us a chance to recover. I won't tell you other things. Boy, your strength is still too weak. Work hard." The Qilin incarnation let out a long roar and immediately turned into a ray of light that merged into Fu Tianyu's body. The other four divine beasts, as if they had had enough, followed back. When Fu Tianyu came to his senses, he saw that the aliens below were already lying on the ground, half-dead.

　　Yuan Wu Jue was directly swallowed by the Qilin incarnation, which was somewhat unexpected by Fu Tianyu. He used the Qilin Seal and found the incarnations of the five elements of divine beasts. He originally wanted to see if they could help. After all, these five guys went on strike last time, and now, everything came from that simple,

　　Could it be that the aliens at the level of Yuan Jiang are already enough for them to take action?

　　Fu Tianyu remembered that the last time the five divine beasts thought the aliens were too weak and did not take action. This made Fu Tianyu laugh and cry. However, after a brief communication, Fu Tianyu really did not dare to use the incarnations of the five divine beasts as tools. These five guys are all intelligent, and it is very likely that they are the true spirits that remain after the death of the five divine beasts.

　　The lone wolves below were already cleaning up the battlefield. They were fighting the aliens on equal terms, but later the four divine beasts joined in, leaving them with almost no chance of fighting. The four divine beasts used their seals frequently, causing heavy casualties to the aliens. The stronger the aliens were, the more likely they were to be attacked. As a result, the three commanders were almost killed at the beginning, and the other minions didn't even have to fight.

　　"Sir, what was that just now?" Lone Wolf and Fu Hai returned to Fu Tianyu, shocked. Lone Wolf knew that Fu Tianyu had cultivated the Five Divine Seals, and he also knew that Fu Tianyu could summon the five divine beast incarnations. However, he did not expect that these incarnations summoned by Fu Tianyu could choose to attack on their own, and were so powerful.

　　Fu Hai was even more shocked. He had just come out of the Endless Abyss and had not seen the Five Sacred Mountains, but he knew the five sacred beasts between heaven and earth.

　　"Nothing, clean up the battlefield and evacuate immediately." Fu Tianyu didn't want to say more and gave the order.

　　The fact that the five divine beasts were willing to help was undoubtedly good news for him, and made Fu Tianyu more confident. It was easy for the Qilin to deal with General Yuan, but the aliens might not be able to match the five divine beasts. The key point was that what the Qilin divine beast said before its incarnation entered his body made Fu Tianyu think deeply. He was still too weak, and he might not be able to withstand the attacks of the five divine beasts several times.

　　"Fighting, only by constantly fighting can we become stronger. It seems that we can't take shortcuts next time." Fu Tianyu murmured in his heart.

　　Yuan Wumie was killed, and Fu Tianyu turned his attention to the next task. The four alien strongholds composed of Yuan Shikong, Yuan Wumie, Yuan Liuzhu and Yuan Sandu were facing a line of defense in the direction of Yue State, while the other six Yuan generals were in the south, north and west of the Wolong Mountain Range. Fu Tianyu had already killed three Yuan generals, and immediately took Gulang and his men to attack Yuan Sandu's stronghold.

　　He had to capture another city before the aliens could react. That way, when he left Yue State to attack the aliens one day, there would be no alien strongholds blocking him from the front.

　　However, what he could not have expected was that Yuan Wumie's death completely angered the alien race. There was a sense of connection between the alien Yuan generals. Almost when Yuan Wumie was just swallowed by Qilin, the others knew that Yuan Wumie had been killed again after Yuan Liuzhu was killed. Immediately, the remaining seven Yuan generals went out and pounced towards Yuan Wumie's territory. All the Yuan generals had awakened, and at this time the seven Yuan generals attacked together, but Fu Tianyu still didn't know.

　　"Sir, there is an alien race approaching rapidly ahead." Lone Wolf reported. At this time, Fu Tianyu and his men were rushing towards Yuan Sandu.

　　Aliens? Fu Tianyu immediately passed the skeleton army and saw an alien confronting them in the sky. This alien was dressed in a unique way, with three swords on his back.

　　"Are you the ones who killed Yuan Wumie? Humph, it looks like you want to find me?" Yuan Sandu said with a strange cry and snorted coldly.

　　The successive killings of Yuan generals have made the aliens angry. At this time, Yuan Sandu intercepted Fu Tianyu and his men, and the others were rushing over with all their might to destroy the team that was killing the Yuan generals, otherwise it would be a huge blow to the aliens.

　　"I was wondering who it was. Turns out it's you, Yuan Sandu. Now that you're here, don't plan on going back. Charge with your entire army." Fu Tianyu laughed loudly and immediately attacked, leading an army of 140,000 skeletons towards Yuan Sandu.

　　"Damn it, how despicable." Yuan Sandu didn't expect that Fu Tianyu would directly crush him with his army, so he retreated in a hurry. Although he was very strong, he could not resist the direct attack of 140,000 flying skeletons. Although he didn't know that Yuan Liuzhu was killed by the skeleton army, he did not dare to face the 140,000 skeleton army head-on, not to mention that Fu Tianyu was among them, whom he had to be wary of.

　　Yuan Sandu flashed away, but Fu Tianyu did not entangle with him and quickly left with the 140,000 flying army. If Yuan Sandu could arrive quickly, then other Yuan generals might be no exception. Although Fu Tianyu was conceited, he was not a fool. His troops could handle a Yuan general and an alien stronghold, which was not a big deal. If they could face two Yuan generals, it would not be a big deal. But if they could face more than three Yuan generals, the destructive power after the Yuan generals were heated up would be beyond their ability to deal with.

　　Among the three Yuan generals, Yuan Shikong was sealed and killed after his cultivation was unsealed, Yuan Liuzhu was killed by the flying skeletons, and Yuan Wumie was swallowed by the incarnation of the Qilin mythical beast. Fu Tianyu knew that they all died of luck to a great extent.

　　The key point is that Fu Tianyu is not sure that he can ask the five sacred beasts to take action. This is what makes him itchy. He obviously has a trump card, but this trump card will not work, leaving him helpless.

　　Yuan Sandu looked at Fu Tianyu and the flying army who flew away with depression. It was not right to chase them, and it was not right not to chase them.

　　Chase after him. If he chases to a remote corner by himself, it would be a suicide act. Other Yuan generals may be heading towards Yuan Wumie's territory, but he doesn't know which corner he followed the Feitian Legion to. If they are in Yuan Wumie's territory or even attack here, he will not be afraid, because there will definitely be reinforcements. But if they follow him to other places, it is hard to say.

　　If he didn't follow, and watched the murderer who killed Yuan Wumie and even Yuan Liuzhu walk away so brazenly, would Yuan Sandu still be able to survive among the alien race? Therefore, Fu Tianyu's trick directly put Yuan Sandu in a dilemma.

　　Finally, Yuan Sandu gritted his teeth and followed, staggering. He was very careful and never got close to the Flying Legion, but at the same time he didn't let them out of his sight. It couldn't be said that he was timid, but the fact that three Yuan generals were killed was a big lesson, and Yuan Sandu didn't want to be the fourth one.

　　"Coward, huh, do you think I can't do anything to you like this?" Fu Tianyu looked at Yuan Sandu who was following them from afar with disdain. Everyone immediately took off and headed high into the sky. There were white clouds in the sky, which was very suitable for covering the movements of the flying skeletons. Most of the time, they marched in the sky for this reason.

　　Yuan Sandu followed. It was difficult for a general like Yuan to do the work of a scout. But soon he found that he had lost the man. There was no trace of the flying skeletons in the white clouds.

　　Yuan Santu was dumbfounded. Normally, no one would go to such a high altitude to get some fresh air for no reason. So although Yuan Santu could fly at such a high altitude, he almost never came up here.

　　It's impossible for it to suddenly disappear, it must still be around.

　　Yuan Santu looked around and suddenly saw a black spot moving quickly in the distance. He was overjoyed and immediately chased after it.

　　At Yuan Wumie's stronghold, the other six Yuan generals arrived almost at the same time, and looking at the ruined underground city, the six Yuan generals' faces turned pale. The ten Yuan generals were of the same generation and had a very good relationship. But now, three Yuan generals were dead, and the murderer was still unknown.

　　"Why didn't that guy Sandu come?" Yuan Erlu, the second of the ten Yuan generals, took a glance and suddenly said.

　　All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. "Oh no! Santu's base is the closest to here. Could it be that the enemy went to Santu?"

　　After hearing this, the six Yuan generals no longer cared about the present situation and immediately headed towards Yuan Sandu's stronghold.

　　They didn't know how the human cultivators knew the strongholds of their ten great generals, nor did they know who among the humans was the one who took action. Although most people believed that it was the Flying Legion, it would not be so easy for the Flying Legion to kill a general.

　　When they arrived at Yuan Sandu's stronghold, the six Yuan generals were dumbfounded when they saw the three bewildered commanders.

　　"My dear generals, my general went out to check on the fifth general and has not come back yet." One of the commanders asked in confusion.

　　"That's strange, could it be that Yuan Sandu arrived first, discovered the murderer and started chasing after him?" Yuan Erlu murmured. If this was really the case, then Yuan Sandu would be in danger.

　　And in fact, it was true. When Yuan Sandu caught up with the black spot, he suddenly found that it was just hundreds of flying skeletons. When he reacted, he suddenly found that above and below the white cloud where he was, there was a sea of ​​skeletons that had surrounded him in the middle.

Chapter 150: Fu Tianyu's Sparrow War

　　Yangzhou is close to the headquarters of the Yue State military camp. The Ghost King has received a report from the Flying Skeleton Reconnaissance Team. Knowing that Fu Tianyu had killed two more Yuan generals, he immediately wiped the strongholds belonging to Yuan Liuzhu and Yuan Wumie from the map.

　　"Boy, you didn't disappoint me. Now three of the four strongholds have been destroyed, and the alien base camp is exposed to sight. It's time to start. Humph, aliens, let's start the battle now." The Ghost King was very excited. After regaining control of the military power and commanding an army of more than two million, the Ghost King's demeanor as a first-class commander has returned. In these days, under his orders, the human materials of Li Yue Kingdom have been quickly transformed into strategic forces. The ordinary and elite legions of Li Yue Kingdom have been trained. Some of them have been equipped with god-breaking crossbows and cloud-piercing arrows. It is no longer a problem to deal with the alien army. They are no longer a decoration that can only watch the aliens move out. The human cultivator legion has also been trained. For the human cultivator legion, the Ghost King still uses the ten ancient formations as the main training formations. The ten ancient formations have infinite variations. Although these cultivator legions cannot take off into the air to fight like the flying legion, they are enough to stop the aliens on the ground.

　　As for the Flying Skeleton Legion, nearly half of the skeletons have been transformed into black diamond skeletons. The opening of five ancient castles at the same time has accelerated the promotion speed of the flying skeletons. Now, in addition to the 140,000 black diamond skeletons taken away by Fu Tianyu, the Ghost King still has nearly 400,000 black diamond skeletons in his hands. Every ten days or half a month, 50,000 skeletons will be able to advance. The Ghost King already has the confidence to fight a battle.

　　The Ghost King needs time, and the aliens also need time. The Ghost King knows this without having to guess. Fu Tianyu's efforts have already played a role, and now, they can't just do nothing.

　　"Since you are not fully prepared, let's have a melee. I want to see which is stronger, your alien army or ours."

　　The Ghost King is a person who advocates offense. Defense is never a solution. He already has a complete strategy. Now Fu Tianyu has almost perfectly executed the prelude plan, so the rest depends on how he deploys his troops.

　　Orders were issued from the Ghost King's tent one after another, and the armies of all parties gathered by the Li Yue Kingdom immediately started moving. A steady stream of supplies from the rear were also being mobilized. By this time, the Li Yue Kingdom had already been fully mobilized, and even monsters, dead creatures, and souls had joined the battle. How could humans not go all out?

　　Now it is a battle between the creatures of this world and the alien races.

　　Tuoba already has 150,000 Black Diamond Skeletons under his command, while Yangzhou and Xuzhou have each reached 100,000 Black Diamond Skeletons. The three fronts can be deployed simultaneously.

　　The main force of this war is still the Skeleton Legion, and the human cultivators can only play a supporting role. After all, the strong ones in the Liquid Transformation Stage among the human cultivators can only barely form a legion of 100,000 people. The rest are cultivator legions composed of **-level warriors and can only assist in the attack.

　　In the Qingzhou ancient castle, all the soul creatures led by Yue'er are practicing outside the castle, trying their best to absorb the yin energy here to improve their strength. The yin energy emanating from the castle never decreases at all, no matter how much is absorbed, the yin energy in the castle never seems to decrease. The bodies of soul creatures can turn into nothingness, so they do not occupy much space. It is precisely because of this that the soul creatures of the three soul valleys led by Yue'er have been practicing here since being sent back by Fu Tianyu, so that they can play a greater role when the war comes. In this war, the soul creatures cannot stay out of it.

　　The total number of soul creatures in the three soul valleys exceeds 100,000. This is the result after the three soul valleys have lost some of their strength. Most of them are soul soldiers, and their strength is not strong. However, these soul soldiers are not without use. The most basic skill of soul creatures is to possess and take over other people's bodies, which can undoubtedly be used by alien races.

　　After nearly two months of training in the ancient castle, the flying skeletons can be promoted from the purple light level to the black diamond level, and these soul soldiers have also evolved from hundred-year soul soldiers, thousand-year soul soldiers to ten-thousand-year soul soldiers, reaching the basic requirements for condensing the physical body.

　　It was precisely because of this that when Yue'er received the call from the Ghost King and led all the souls out of the ancient castle, nearly 100,000 souls had formed a force that was considerable.

　　Even the soul soldiers have evolved to the level of ten thousand year soul creatures, which is equivalent to the original soul creature elder level. What's more, the other soul creature elders have condensed their bodies and can fight against humans with their physical bodies.

　　The Ghost King gave Yue'er's soul creature army the title of Phantom and recruited them to be used as special forces. Since then, the soul creatures have joined this war.

　　Similarly, in the Liangzhou ancient castle, Wu Meng and many dead creatures were also practicing here. The ancient castle was full of dead creatures, but they were all asleep. Relatively speaking, the ancient castle had a greater impact on the dead creatures. The dead creatures that Wu Meng had collected in his ring had all evolved intelligence. Although there were not many dead creatures, only more than 1,300, but their immortality allowed them to occupy a place in the Ghost King's deployment. What's more, there were quite a few ten-thousand-year-old dead creatures among the dead creatures. The three old guys who had existed for thirty thousand years were comparable to golden elixirs in strength. They were good pioneers and would probably be of great use in the war.

　　In comparison, there are far fewer monsters. The monsters in the two major monster sanctuaries, the Monster Gathering Mountain, disappeared inexplicably. No one knows whether they were surrounded and wiped out by alien races or something else. The monsters in the Heavenly Monster Forest are far away in Yuzhou and are of no use.

　　Therefore, there were only more than a hundred monsters gathered near the Kingdom of Yue. The Ghost King programmed them into an independent team and merged them into the army of cultivators, which was better than nothing.

　　Under the work of many formation cultivators day and night, the human cultivator army was equipped with God-Breaking Crossbows and Cloud-Piercing Arrows, as well as magical weapons that Zhiji had been crafting without stopping when he was alive. It can be said that they were armed to the teeth.

　　As early as when the changes happened in Zhong Zhou and Nan Tang, and when the Guardian Clan and Li Yue Kingdom joined forces, the Zhiji people had already begun to prepare weapons that could be used to deal with the alien races. The two things of the Ghost King were just long-range strike weapons that added icing on the cake.

　　"Everyone, the time is ripe. The four enemy strongholds facing us have been knocked out by Fu Tianyu. Although there are still nearly 200,000 aliens at this point, their generals are dead. It's a good time for us to attack. Therefore, I decided to attack immediately and try to compress them in a very small space when the aliens mobilize their other generals to the front. In addition, Fu Tianyu and his army will continue to cause trouble for the aliens. With our oppression on the surface and Fu Tianyu's army making trouble in secret, I think the aliens will have a hard time." In the Ghost King's tent, the commanders of various legions, the senior officials of the Li Yue Kingdom, and several elders of the Guardian Clan gathered to listen to the Ghost King's final mobilization for battle.

　　"We have been doing training during this period, and the aliens are the same. Although there is no news about their latest movements, I believe that the aliens will not sit idly by and wait for death in the mountains. According to the reconnaissance of the Flying Legion, most of the population of Southern Tang and Zhongzhou have been forcibly evacuated to Yuzhou. In other words, in front of us, to the Wolong Mountains on the edge of Yuzhou and Jingzhou, will be the battlefield between us and the aliens. This is the enemy's advance clearance. This land that spans Yanzhou, Jingzhou, Zhongzhou, and Yongzhou will be our future battlefield until we sweep across the Wolong Mountains. This time, I have dispatched almost all of our legions, and we can only win and not lose. The life and death of mankind depends on this battle. If you don't have any other ideas or opinions, please deploy according to my arrangements. I will use the Flying Scout Squadron as a messenger, and they will convey to you how each unit will deploy its attacks." said the Ghost King.

　　All the legions are already aware of the general direction of the deployment of forces, but the Ghost King did not reveal more about how to attack. Confidentiality is an important part of military planning, and the Ghost King will not read out his entire battle plan here.

　　After many legion commanders left, Li Kaiyang, the old man, and the Ghost King sat in the general's tent in silence. The others had their own duties and were busy with their work. The three of them, Li Kaiyang representing the Li Yue Kingdom and the old man representing the guardian clan, were there to help the Ghost King coordinate relations between all parties. They could be considered the Ghost King's assistants and also the decision makers.

　　"Ghost King, are you sure you can destroy the alien race with one blow?" After a long time, Li Kaiyang finally couldn't help asking.

　　The pressure from foreign races was too strong. Fu took control of Zhong Zhou and Nan Tang as soon as he made a move. At the same time, he possessed the materials and population of the two countries, and had developed a huge army of his own. Li Kaiyang was not optimistic about this stop.

　　"Your Majesty, we won't know until we fight. The longer we wait, the faster the aliens will recover. Although Fu kid has been causing trouble, it's just small-scale attacks. If we want to make the most of their power, we have to draw the aliens' attention to us. Then, they will have more opportunities. We are in the light and they are in the dark. Unless the aliens have absolute strength to swallow us or can track down Fu Tianyu and the others, they will be in trouble no matter how we fight." The Ghost King explained.

　　On the map, the Ghost King seemed to have randomly drawn a few attack routes, but he was actually preparing for a fair fight with the aliens.

　　Near the Yanzhou ancient castle, Fu Tianyu has been here for two days with 140,000 skeletons. During this time, he sent out a large number of flying skeletons to scout the movements of alien races. In the sky, Fu Tianyu and Yuan Sandu faced off. After finally killing Yuan Sandu at a great cost, Fu Tianyu and his men did not find any opportunities. The opponent's Yuan generals were dispatched from time to time, and it seemed that because of the death of four Yuan generals, their Yuan generals had unlocked part of their own cultivation. Although not as fully open as Yuan Shikong, they were much stronger than Fu Tianyu. Moreover, when the opponent was dispatched, two Yuan generals must accompany them to ensure that there would be no accidents.

　　There are only six left out of the ten generals, so they have no choice but to be careful. What makes Fu Tianyu and his companions even more cautious is that the second legion of the alien race, the Legion of Destruction, has appeared. The Legion of Destruction is coming out directly from Wolong Mountain. Once Fu Tianyu and his companions are entangled, I am afraid that the Legion of Destruction will swarm in, so Fu Tianyu has no choice but to be careful.

　　"It's so difficult to fight a guerrilla war, damn it." Fu Tianyu cursed inwardly. It was difficult for him to have a bite of the alien race now.

　　Fu Hai came hurriedly with a skeleton, "Sir, the Ghost King has sent an order."

　　Fu Tianyu raised his head, and the flying skeleton immediately saluted, "My lord, the Ghost King is ready to attack on all fronts and seek a decisive battle with the aliens. The Ghost King wants you to adapt to the situation and cooperate with the army to fight the aliens. You can decide how to attack on your own."

　　"Is the old ghost going to take action? It seems that now is not the best time. You go back and tell him that I know and ask him not to play big." Fu Tianyu ordered.

　　After the flying skeleton that delivered the letter left, Fu Tianyu frowned.

　　"The old ghost seems a little anxious. I really don't know what he is planning. However, I am destined to have a hard life. Damn, sending me a letter at this time, isn't it just to let me take the lead and seduce the aliens?" Fu Tianyu muttered.

　　"Lone Wolf, Fu Hu, gather the team and prepare to set off."

　　Lone Wolf and Fu Hai immediately sent out a call signal, and immediately, the skeletons that were resting in various places returned to the team one after another. Fu Tianyu led the skeleton army towards the alien race's Wolong Mountain.

　　"Sir, are we going to attack Wolong Mountain?" Fu Hai was judging the marching route and was suddenly frightened.

　　"No, we are not attacking Wolong Mountain, we are besieging Wolong Mountain. Hehe, today I will teach you a trick of fighting sparrows. Harass those aliens to death and make them live in unrest." Fu Tianyu said with an evil smile.

　　The Ghost King is about to take action, and the alien races must be prepared and ready to respond. So if Fu Tianyu could create some trouble for them at this time, wouldn't that be a pleasure?

　　The flying skeletons can fly in the sky and their ability to escape is impeccable. Therefore, Fu Tianyu has been thinking about how to make them play a greater role in the past few days.

　　"Sparrow War? Sir, what are sparrows?" asked the lone wolf curiously.

　　"Sparrow? It's a kind of bird from my hometown. Hehe, now let me explain to you how we are going to fight in the next few days." Fu Tianyu began to explain to his two capable subordinates while flying high in the sky.

　　Soon, teams of flying skeletons of a hundred men scattered in all directions. Fu Tianyu's guerrilla warfare was actually to divide the 140,000 flying skeletons into units of a hundred to continuously attack and kill all the alien targets worthy of attack. It could also be said to be a raid war to destroy the aliens' war potential to the greatest extent.

　　It is no longer appropriate to attack the Yuan general's stronghold now, because Fu Tianyu is not sure that he can eliminate the alien stronghold with so many reinforcements. However, since the Ghost King wants to fight, the aliens cannot hide underground as before. Therefore, the sparrow war comes in handy.

　　Only 10,000 skeletons were left by Fu Tianyu's side. This was the reason why Lone Wolf and Fu Hai forced him to stay. Lone Wolf and Fu Hai went to participate in the battle with great enthusiasm. Although the army was divided into teams of 100 people, someone was still needed to coordinate and command. Lone Wolf and Fu Hai were undoubtedly the best candidates.

　　Fu Tianyu controlled the overall situation in the sky, and ten thousand skeletons scattered around to form a protective circle, protecting Fu Tianyu in the middle. Once an enemy attack was discovered, Fu Tianyu could retreat in advance if he could not defeat the enemy.

　　The alien race has received the news and learned that the Li Yue Kingdom has mobilized all its forces. The alien race responded calmly. The three elders began to activate the alien race's reserve forces. All the aliens in the strongholds of the six generals began to head to Wolong Mountain to form the first-line protection team for Wolong Mountain, while the alien race's army of destruction had already been waiting outside Wolong Mountain.

　　At the same time, as the base camp of the alien race, there are already millions of aliens at the foot of Wolong Mountain. Although not all of them have combat effectiveness, they have consolidated and integrated a combat force of more than 500,000, many of whom are powerful aliens who have awakened from their slumber.

　　The alien race has been waiting for this battle for a long time, but what worries the three elders is that their ancestor, who has existed before this world was sealed, has not woken up yet and may not be able to make it to this battle.

　　However, even so, the three elders are confident that they can deal with human cultivators. The human army is large in number, especially the Flying Legion, which is extremely difficult to deal with. However, in Wolong Mountain, the three elders also believe that the other side will definitely not get any benefits.

　　The six Yuan generals emptied their strongholds, and teams of aliens moved towards Wolong Mountain. At this time, the Flying Skeleton Squad that Fu Tianyu had sent out was launched.

　　When Mengji just came out of the Endless Abyss, he was just a purple skeleton and the weakest in the skeleton army. However, after entering the ancient castle three times, Mengji absorbed the Yin energy from the castle much faster than other skeletons. Therefore, after three triple jumps, Mengji was promoted from a purple skeleton to a black skeleton and then to a black diamond skeleton. Now he is the centurion leader of the skeleton army under Fu Tianyu. At this time, he and his team are quietly lurking in a mountain, and there are many aliens slowly coming in front of them.

　　After leaving the Endless Abyss, Mengji was fascinated by this world. After learning that there were aliens who wanted to destroy this world and that the aliens were the enemies of his king, Lord Fu and Lord Ghost King, Mengji firmly believed that killing the aliens was the best way to be loyal to the king. At this moment, he finally had the chance.

　　Thousands of alien soldiers, accompanied by hundreds of old and weak aliens, headed towards Wolong Mountain. Mengji didn't know whether there were any other companions nearby, but since he had met them, then these prey would be his.

　　Yes, in the eyes of the flying skeletons, aliens are their prey.

　　"Brothers, wait until they are halfway across, then we charge out immediately and leave after the fight. Don't stop. Don't mess it up on your first try." Mengji issued the order using soul fluctuations.

　　"I understand, Mengji. Don't look at you as a centurion, but I have much more experience than you." A skeleton will arrive.

　　Mengji didn't care. He was the most powerful skeleton among all skeletons, and his newly promoted black diamond skeleton was no weaker than other black diamond skeletons.

　　"Attack." Seeing that most of the aliens had passed, Mengji rushed out fiercely and went straight for the weaker members in the alien team. These aliens deserved to be killed.

Chapter 151: The Plan to Destroy the Family

　　"Enemy attack." The leader of the alien team turned around suddenly and saw hundreds of extremely annoying figures rushing out and directly into the middle of the team. He roared immediately, and the alien soldiers in the front and back teams rushed towards the middle.

　　Mengji killed an old and weak alien with one sword. This alien was once young, but unfortunately he was old and weak now. Not all aliens can practice to an extremely strong level, becoming stronger as they get older, to the point where they need to seal themselves off to survive. Most aliens still follow the laws of nature, and when they get old, they will become weak. Such aliens were once powerful, but unfortunately, they were not destined to grow old at this time, and could only become a burden to other aliens and a target for killing by humans.

　　Although the old and weak aliens launched a counterattack, they had no chance of winning against the Black Diamond Skeletons. After a while of hacking and killing, Mengji saw that the leading and tail aliens were approaching.

　　"Brothers, let's go."

　　The one hundred skeletons immediately gave up the idea of ​​continuing to kill, suddenly rose into the air, and fled towards the sky. Although one hundred people would not suffer too much loss against hundreds of aliens, Mengji would not get entangled with the aliens, and very clearly followed the order to strike and run away.

　　In other places, within a radius of 300 miles around Wolong Mountain, such scenes happened everywhere. Teams of flying skeletons were like dragonflies before rain, busy insects. Fu Tianyu looked down from the sky and immediately became happy. The teams of the six Yuan generals were disrupted, which delayed their speed a lot. At the same time, the loss would definitely not be small.

　　"Looking for death." The six Yuan generals soon learned about the situation and were immediately furious. They immediately rushed towards them, but the flying skeletons saw their figures from afar and immediately flew away. In other places, they were still subjected to almost endless attacks. The flying skeletons were not greedy for credit. After one attack, they immediately fled, no matter what results they achieved.

　　They were having a lot of fun ambushing and raiding, which forced the six Yuan generals to have all their skills but no one to vent their anger on, because they didn't encounter any flying skeletons at all, all of them had escaped before they arrived, leaving them with teams of fleeing figures, and it was impossible for them to just chase after the teams of flying skeletons, so they could only gather all their men together and march. But even so, the sneak attacks of the flying skeletons were endless.

　　Suddenly, big rocks or all kinds of disgusting things would fall from the sky. On the road, skeletons would suddenly appear and attack the aliens immediately, leaving them no time to react. Along the way, the speed of the six Yuan generals was very slow, and the losses were constantly increasing.

　　"Shameless human, shameless." The six generals were extremely depressed. They had never seen such a shameless way of fighting. They didn't dare to fight head-on, but used tricks.

　　At this time, because the Legion of Destruction was ready to reinforce at any time, Fu Tianyu did not dare to attack their entire stronghold. However, even so, he was still chopping meat with a blunt knife layer by layer, which made the six Yuan generals depressed.

　　The people in Yuan Sandu's stronghold were even more depressed. Their Yuan general never returned, so they had to set off after receiving the order. As a result, they were attacked by a group of flying skeletons and chopped to pieces. Only a few of them were able to escape to Wolong Mountain.

　　Compared with the subordinates of the six Yuan generals, the foreign races in Wolong Mountain are undoubtedly much luckier. The Flying Skeletons dare not attack Wolong Mountain directly, as that would be an act of seeking death, but appropriate harassment is still indispensable.

　　The aliens are not like the flying skeletons, which are immortal and indestructible monsters that will not get tired. The aliens also get tired. They are harassed day and night by the flying skeletons. Moreover, as time goes by, these guys' actions become more shameless and weird, making it difficult to guard against them. Ten days later, when the six Yuan generals finally escorted their team to Wolong Mountain, more than half of their men were killed, which made them feel distressed. However, the number of flying people they killed was very small. Only a few unlucky teams ran into their guns and were beaten to pieces.

　　The commander of the Legion of Destruction, Andosis, already knew that the six Yuan generals were attacked, but he did not expect that the losses of the six Yuan generals' deployment would be so heavy. Only Yuan Yisha's deployment had 100,000 people coming to Wolong Mountain, and the others were only left with about ** million. You must know that each stronghold had nearly 200,000 deployments.

　　"Greetings, General Yuan, General Yuan, the other generals have already arrived. The elders are about to hold a combat meeting and are waiting for you." When the ninth general arrived, Andosis finally breathed a sigh of relief. The ninth general was the most miserable. He had less than 50,000 troops left, and most of them were wiped out by the Lone Wolf's anxious troops, making him almost vomit blood.

　　The ninth Yuan general Yuan Jiuzhan walked into Wolong Mountain in an extremely depressed mood to meet the three elders and other Yuan generals.

　　"Everyone is here. That's good. This time humans are coming fiercely. This is our first battle since we came to this world, and it will probably be the last battle. If humans lose this battle, then this world will belong to our holy race in the future. But if we lose, then our race will probably never have a chance to rise again. So, we must win this time, and win beautifully." Radlia Cohen, one of the three elders, said solemnly.

　　"Elder, the war is, humans are despicable and shameless. The only ones who have real fighting power are those hateful birdmen. Although they claim to have millions of birdmen, not all birdmen have such strong fighting power. With the power of our holy clan, it is enough to destroy them. And those legions among humans are not worth mentioning." Yuan Yisha said viciously.

　　General Yuan had four of them killed, which made him hate the Flying Legion to the core. He also had a better understanding of the Flying Legion.

　　"That being said, we won't know the outcome until we fight. It took our race hundreds of thousands of years to reach our current size. We can't afford to lose, and neither can humans. Don't be careless. I'll arrange your defenses now. Because the four great Yuan generals died in the battle, your originally planned defense ranges have to be changed. Yuan Yisha, you will deploy in the southeast to cooperate with the Destruction Legion. Any soldier in the Destruction Legion is only slightly weaker than you, and is enough to deal with the alien flying legion. You have to deal with other human legions, so there shouldn't be any problem with that. Yuan Erlu, you will deploy in the northeast to cover the Destruction Legion from the flank. As for the four of you, stay behind Wolong Mountain to prevent a sneak attack by the flying aliens."

　　The strategy of the alien elder was very simple. He used the six generals to guard Wolong Mountain and used the Legion of Destruction to deal with the human flying legion. In his opinion, there was no need to dispatch another legion, the strongest guard legion among the aliens.

　　"Many of the strong men in my tribe have awakened and will join the battle. In this battle, we must defeat humans. Do you understand?"

　　"We understand." The six generals looked at each other and said loudly.

　　The places they are guarding are helped by other tribesmen from the Wolong Mountain headquarters. There are not only the Destruction Legion and the Guardian Legion in Wolong Mountain, but also other weaker legions. A population of one million is no joke.

　　Fu Tianyu and the people who had returned from harassment gathered in Tianyao Forest, 300 miles west of Wolong Mountain. The remaining forces of Yuzhou Yihegu and Tianyao Forest have been found by Fu Tianyu. These people have been avoiding the pursuit of alien races, and it can be said that they have suffered heavy losses.

　　"Master Ge, Hu Xiao, our people will soon attack the aliens' base camp. You must also prepare yourself and make your own contribution to the war. Whether you can survive this time is up to fate. By then, I will not be able to take care of you."

　　In front of Fu Tianyu were Ge Simeng, the master of Yihe Valley, and Hu Xiao, the leader of Tianyao Forest. The two forces had been cooperating closely during this period, which was rare. Yuzhou now concentrated most of the humans from Zhongzhou and Nantang. Luo Hongye and Duan Yangze moved most of the cultivators and ordinary people from the two countries here. No one knew what their plan was.

　　The task of Ge Simeng and his team was more to advance the forces of Duan Yangze. This human force had been preliminarily identified as an enemy. Therefore, Fu Tianyu and his team did not want this human force to participate in the war, otherwise it would be very disadvantageous to them. However, they no longer had any other force to restrain this force in Yuzhou. Fu Tianyu then thought of the Tianyao Forest and found Ge Simeng and his team.

　　"Don't worry, Fu Tianyu. You even dared to attack the alien base camp in Wolong Mountain, let alone dealing with traitors among humans. We don't have to fight them to the death, but you can still hold us back." Hu Xiao said, patting his chest.

　　There are many mountains in Yuzhou and many monsters, but there are not many left now. If Hu Xiao and his men want to contain Luo Hongye and his men, they will definitely pay a heavy price.

　　"That's right, Fu Tianyu, just leave this matter to us. You just focus on attacking the aliens, and it would be best if you destroy them." Ge Simeng also said that they were in Yuzhou and were destined to miss this war. Although they could attack from behind, with their limited strength, raiding the alien base camp would only be seeking death.

　　"In that case, we'll leave first. Yuzhou is handed over to you. If things get impossible, everyone be careful." Fu Tianyu didn't say much. Time was running out and he had to rush to join the battle.

　　The troops that had set out from Yangzhou and other places had already arrived at the front line of Jingzhou and stationed there a hundred miles away from Wolong Mountain. This side of Wolong Mountain was within the scope of Jingzhou. It was a large mountain range on the edge of Jingzhou, but no one had expected that it would be the base camp of the alien race.

　　"Old ghost, how are you going to fight?" In the tent, Fu Tianyu returned with the Skeleton Legion. At this time, the large army was fighting, and it was not a good idea for him to be alone outside.

　　"Go straight to Huanglong, Fu boy, you're back just in time. I have a plan for you to carry out, and only you can carry it out." The Ghost King was overjoyed when he saw Fu Tianyu walk in.

　　"What plan?" Fu Tianyu was a little puzzled because he had just returned.

　　The Ghost King took out a brocade bag and handed it to Fu Tianyu.

　　"You brought 100,000 skeletons with you this time. They will be of great use."

　　Fu Tianyu was a little curious, but he did not open it in front of others. Since the Ghost King arranged it this way, there must be some secrets, so he said goodbye and left immediately.

　　After Fu Tianyu left, the Ghost King continued to make arrangements.

　　"We have already found out that the enemy has deployed 100,000 troops in front of us. They should be the alien Destruction Legion, which is similar to the Ruifeng Legion. According to the information I received, the combat effectiveness of this legion is extremely strong. Almost everyone is as strong as the commanders of the Yuan generals, or even stronger. Tuoba, do you have any good way to deal with this legion? If my guess is correct, the aliens may want to use this legion to deal with your flying army."

　　The Ghost King turned to Tuoba and asked.

　　One must plan before taking action. Although the Ghost King has made arrangements at this time, he still wants to hear Tuoba's opinion.

　　"There is no other way. Just start killing. I don't believe that my million-strong army can't do anything to his 100,000-strong army. But if our army is delayed, you may find it difficult to withstand attacks from other alien races. So I plan to use 500,000 troops to deal with this Legion of Destruction. The chances of winning may not be high, but we can at least trap them. Next, it depends on your speed of advancement. How quickly you can clear out other alien legions, the greater chance we will have of winning." Tuoba said.

　　Now that everyone's strength is on the table, any trajectory is of no use, so Tuoba's plan is to confront directly.

　　Tuoba had seen masters at the commanding level of the alien race before, but this time he had to deal with a full 100,000 such opponents.

　　"Five hundred thousand is not enough, Tuoba, don't be careless. Since your army is not completely sure of being able to deal with one of the enemy's legions, it is conceivable that our other legions have no chance of winning. There must be strong men at the level of Yuanjiang among the aliens, and we cannot help but be on guard. Therefore, I decided to set up a large formation and not attack first. I will wait for the aliens to break our formation and defend instead of attack."

　　The Ghost King’s words stunned everyone.

　　They originally thought that the Ghost King had mobilized all his forces to attack the alien race's base camp, but it turned out that the Ghost King was setting up a formation.

　　"Old ghost, is this okay?" Tuoba asked first.

　　The others also looked at the Ghost King, wanting to hear his explanation. In this way, although they could restrain their own strength, what about the aliens? Did they come here just to confront the aliens?

　　"Haha, the aliens will take action. They have been operating Wolong Mountain for such a long time, they must have various backup plans. If we attack rashly, I'm afraid there won't be much left. We will definitely lose this battle, so we can't attack." The Ghost King smiled.

　　"But, Ghost King, if that is the case, and if the aliens do not take any action, our food and supplies will not last long." Li Kaitian said worriedly.

　　"Don't worry, it won't take long, just a month, and Fu Tianyu should be ready. We are just spectators. The focus is on Fu Tianyu. Tuoba, you must send out 100,000 troops every day to harass the aliens and cover the actions of Fu Tianyu and his men." The Ghost King said mysteriously.

　　Everyone was aroused by his desire, but they knew they could only be kept in suspense. Since the Ghost King had given Fu Tianyu the task in such a mysterious way, he would naturally not tell anyone.

　　"Okay, I hope it will be as you wish. We can't afford to lose this battle." Tuoba nodded.

　　The power of the alien race is much stronger than theirs. This battle is not easy to fight. Now they can only trust the Ghost King's strategy.

　　Fu Tianyu took the brocade bag and returned to his army. After he took out the contents, Fu Tianyu could not help but burst into cursing. The Ghost King drew a picture on the paper. On the top was Wolong Mountain, and below were criss-crossing tunnels, and at the very bottom was underground fire.

　　"Damn it, old ghost, you are so cruel. Don't exploit me like this. It's such a big project. How long will I finish digging? And this underground fire, damn, it must be at least tens of thousands of meters deep." Fu Tianyu was depressed.

　　He thought the Ghost King was asking him to do something mysteriously, but it turned out to be his old job, which required him to dig a hole in the ground, hollow out Wolong Mountain, and cause the underground fire to flow back.

　　"It's a plan to wipe out the entire family, but is this entire mountain range so easy to dig? Can you support it?" Fu Tianyu thought depressedly.

　　Only he could carry out the Ghost King's plan. No wonder the Ghost King asked him to take away 100,000 skeletons. It turned out that they were used to dig tunnels. However, the alien race could not be without defense in this regard. If Fu Tianyu wanted to complete such a project, he had to be careful and work himself to death.

　　However, Fu Tianyu did not hesitate at all. He immediately summoned his men and soon left with a hundred thousand skeletons.

　　Not long after Fu Tianyu left, nearly two million troops of the human coalition began to deploy for battle in Jingzhou. Mixed among the one million skeleton troops were one million other troops, forming a large Eight-Gate Golden Lock Formation. The Eight-Gate Golden Lock Formation was an array within an array, with eight gates opening in eight directions, separated by skeleton corps and other human corps respectively. Seen from the sky, the entire coalition's garrison formed a huge Bagua, stretching across the earth.

　　The area occupied by two million troops is already exaggerated enough.

　　"What? Humans are actually setting up a formation outside instead of attacking. What do they want to do?" Andosis, the commander of the Legion of Destruction, was shocked when he received the news.

　　The alien races all thought that humans would attack Wolong Mountain, but they didn't expect that they were setting up a formation outside and letting them attack. The switch between offense and defense caught them off guard.

　　The defense of Wolong Mountain is very strong. With Wolong Mountain there, the aliens believe that they cannot attack even if all humans are wiped out. But now that people don't attack anymore, what should they do?

　　The elders of the alien race had to worry about the six Yuan generals and the commanders of the remaining two legions. It was impossible for the Guardian Corps to leave Wolong Mountain. This had been determined when they were first formed. The ancestor of their clan was in Wolong Mountain, and the existence of the Guardian Corps was to protect their ancestor. But now that a powerful enemy was at hand, the commander of the Guardian Corps had also arrived.

　　"Since they don't attack, then we won't attack either. We'll just waste time fighting them. Humph, with two million troops, the food and fodder alone will be enough to wear them out." Yuan Yisha said with a sneer.

Chapter 152: Eight-Gate Locking Golden Array

　　"No, are we going to watch humans set up a battle formation in front of us? This is an insult to our Saint Clan. Humans are just that powerful. In the face of a powerful force, any battle formation is nothing. It's rare for them to gather together. As long as we defeat their battle formation, humans will not be a threat. If we don't take action, it will undoubtedly boost humans' morale. So I think we must go out to fight, destroy their battle formation, and leave them with no support." Andosis objected.

　　Although General Yuan's status was higher than his, he was now the commander of the Legion of Destruction and the power he held was no weaker than General Yuan's, so he opposed courageously.

　　Yuan Yisha glared at Andosis. He didn't expect that his proposal would be directly opposed.

　　"I also agree that we should fight first. Humans have too many fancy battle formations. Humph, they separated the strongest flying legion. This is their weakness. Apart from the flying legion, I don't think other legions can pose a threat to us, so I agree to attack." said the Ninth Yuan General.

　　"Yes, we must go to war. We were forced to return to defend Wolong Mountain, which has dealt a heavy blow to the morale of our tribe. We have also suffered heavy losses before. It would be inappropriate if we dare not attack." Shanbusheye, one of the three elders, also supported the attack.

　　"In that case, let's attack. However, Andosis, you must be careful not to fall into the trap of humans. After all, they have two million people, while you only have a hundred thousand men. First General, Second General, Fourth General, you will serve as the rear troops and support the Legion of Destruction." Radlia Cohen, the host, decided.

　　Dispatching three generals in a legion is already half of the main force of the alien race. There is nothing for others to worry about this. After all, the combat effectiveness of the Legion of Destruction has never been determined by the number of people.

　　Ten kilometers away from Wolong Mountain, Fu Tianyu hid in a valley with the Flying Skeleton. In order not to be discovered by aliens, Fu Tianyu could only walk as far as possible to dig tunnels. However, the distance of ten kilometers was enough to make him exhausted.

　　"Old ghost, you are cruel." Fu Tianyu cursed in his heart, but his hands were not vague. He made a Green Dragon Seal and turned into a green dragon. He then controlled the green dragon incarnation to dig a hole in the ground.

　　In the past, Fu Tianyu was able to move freely underground with the help of wood and fire. It was because of Fu Tianyu's ability that the Ghost King allowed him to hollow out the entire Wolong Mountain. This was undoubtedly a huge project, but Fu Tianyu only knew that this was probably the best and most sinister way the Ghost King could think of. No matter how much he complained, he still had to do the work.

　　On the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform, the incarnation of the Azure Dragon divine beast sensed with gloom that Fu Tianyu was manipulating the Azure Dragon Seal to dig a tunnel. The incarnations of the five divine beasts all had extraordinary intelligence, so they naturally knew what Fu Tianyu was doing outside.

　　"Qinglong, hehe, that guy treated you as a green snake, hahaha." Suzaku laughed and communicated with thoughts.

　　"Bah, what can I do? Now he doesn't need my control and controls the Qinglong Seal by himself. I can't cut off the wood and fire and not let him use it." Qinglong was helpless. This was really a bit embarrassing.

　　"Actually, I think the soul creature plan is really good and interesting. Qinglong, why don't you give that kid a hand? After all, it's your strong point, right?" Xuanwu joked in an unkind way, encouraging Qinglong to show his ability and help Fu Tianyu.

　　"Go ahead if you want to. Your basalt water can also make a big hole."

　　Fu Tianyu was busy with his work and had no idea that the five incarnations of divine beasts in his body were laughing at him.

　　"Shut up, Qinglong. Come with me to help that kid. Otherwise, with the perception of that clan, they may be able to sense the changes underground. The ghost king's strategy is good and it can save us a lot of effort." At this time, the Qilin beast spoke.

　　The Azure Dragon flew out of the Yin-Yang Lotus Platform very reluctantly. Fu Tianyu felt his body shaken, and the Azure Dragon transformed by the Azure Dragon Seal suddenly became out of control.

　　"Damn it, brother, don't go on strike. This could cost lives." Fu Tianyu became anxious and shouted.

　　The true spirit of the Azure Dragon divine beast was very depressed, but then the Qilin incarnation also ran out.

　　"Boy, how long will it take you to dig a tunnel like this? We all know the plan, so leave it to us. Haha, burying the aliens is our favorite. White Tiger, you guys come out too. You haven't taken action for many years. Today you have to give the aliens a earth-shaking surprise." Qilin transmitted the message with his mind.

　　Fu Tianyu was immediately overjoyed. He had never expected that these five incarnations of divine beasts of extraordinary seniority would come out to help. If that was the case, the Ghost King's plan could be almost perfectly accomplished.

　　Three figures flew out from Fu Tianyu's middle dantian. They were none other than the White Tiger, Vermillion Bird and Black Tortoise.

　　"I hate digging holes," Xuanwu said depressedly, but then the five divine beasts went all the way forward, and wherever they passed, they automatically opened a wide tunnel, which was enough for Fu Tianyu to pass through.

　　"Damn, what is this? Lone Wolf, you wait for me here." Fu Tianyu immediately ordered and followed.

　　Dozens of miles passed quickly, and Fu Tianyu was considered convinced by these five divine beasts. These five divine beasts should know everything about him, and probably also knew the plan. But it was just right as it saved him the trouble.

　　The five sacred beasts were waiting for Fu Tianyu underground.

　　"Boy, we will hollow out the foundation under this mountain, and then Suzaku will ignite the underground fire. You can't leave us too far, so wait, you should be ready to escape." Baihu said fiercely.

　　The White Tiger is in charge of killing, so naturally its temper is not a good one, let alone being called out to do hard labor.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded repeatedly. This was beyond his expectation. From being a hard laborer to a supervisor, he was finally able to escape from the sea of ​​suffering.

　　On the ground, the Legion of Destruction was in front, and the three great generals with their own deployments followed behind, pressing towards the Ghost King's huge army formation.

　　"Are you finally coming out? I thought you would be patient." The Ghost King sat on the central general platform, watching the alien army from afar. There were constant scouts in the sky, and the Ghost King knew every move of the aliens.

　　When the Legion of Destruction finally arrived in front of the formation, they saw a sea of ​​people. Flags were fluttering in the Eight-Gate Golden Lock Formation, and there was a murderous aura and murderous intent inside. The eight gates were wide open, leading straight to the center. It looked harmless, but if you really entered the formation, it would be a different story.

　　"Lowly human, who is your commander?" Andosis soared into the air, came to the front, shouted loudly, and immediately the sound waves shook the Eight Gates Locking Gold Array.

　　The Ghost King snorted coldly, clapped his hands, and a soul-stirring demonic sound vibrated out, covering the entire formation and dissolving Andosis's sound waves.

　　"Reptile, are you looking for me?" The Ghost King stood proudly in the center and replied disdainfully.

　　Reptile, he was actually called a reptile. Andosis was angry. As the commander of the Legion of Destruction, he had never been insulted like this.

　　"I want you dead."

　　"Then come and get it. I'm just afraid you don't have that fate." The Ghost King showed no sign of weakness and kept talking nonsense. The Ghost King has never been afraid.

　　"Very good, Legion of Destruction, attack, and dismantle this military formation for me." Andosis was extremely angry. He waved his hand, and the Legion of Destruction immediately launched an attack on the formation.

　　The Ghost King waved the command flags in both hands repeatedly, and suddenly, the entire Eight Gates Locking Gold Formation changed. The eight gates moved instantly, and one of them was facing the army of the Legion of Destruction, just to lure the Legion of Destruction into the formation.

　　Andosis took the lead and rushed into the gate, followed by an army of 100,000 soldiers. Among the nearly two million soldiers, the 100,000 soldiers were just like a bubble and quickly disappeared in the formation.

　　"Let's fly high and take a look." Yuan Yisha stomped his feet and suddenly flew up. Suddenly, the situation inside the Eight Gates Locking Gold Formation became clear to him. However, soon, the military flags in the formation were waving, and the entire formation was suddenly covered by the military flags. Looking from above, it seemed as if nothing could be seen.

　　"Oh no, this stupid guy Andosis actually broke into the formation directly. What should we do now?" Yuan Yisha said angrily. He thought he could break through with his own strength before he could figure out that the other party was in a battle formation. In such a battle, Yuan Yisha did not think that Andosis would definitely win.

　　"How about we go and pick them up?" Yuan Erlu suddenly said.

　　But looking at the large formation ahead, a huge formation of two million people, the few people they brought with them would not be enough to fill the gap.

　　Although the alien race has strong combat power, it would be very tragic if they were divided in the formation.

　　In the battle formation, Andosis led the Legion of Destruction straight into the center of the army, but suddenly found that the passage ahead became extremely long, and there were no soldiers around.

　　There are no enemies, so how can they attack?

　　"A trick? Break it for me." Andosis was shocked and immediately punched out, trying to break the sky, but his punch did not produce any result.

　　In the center of the battle, the Ghost King, Li Kaiyang and the old man were in command, and the others were in the formation below.

　　“Ghost King, what method did you use to make them scurry around like flies? If this continues, his army will probably end up being divided into pieces.

　　It turned out that when viewed from the center of the formation, after the Legion of Destruction entered the formation, it was as if they were being pulled by people. All the soldiers were actually dispersed and immersed in various parts. Around each alien race, there were more than a dozen flying skeletons and other soldiers and cultivators, which was simply unbelievable for the two old men.

　　"It's just a small trick of Qimen Dunjia, a sleight of hand. Don't be surprised. But even if we separate them, these guys will be hard to deal with." The Ghost King said proudly, waving the flags in his hand. The soldiers in the formation changed the formation according to the guidance of the flags and soon cut the aliens into countless pieces.

　　"You can kill them now." The Ghost King sneered and pointed the formation flag in his hand suddenly downwards. Almost at the same time, all the soldiers in the formation launched an attack at the same time, greeting the aliens who had entered the formation without knowing it.

　　When all the soldiers attacked, many aliens sensed the danger. It was an instinctive reaction. However, even so, when the many attacks that had been ready for a long time hit the many alien soldiers, they still achieved very good results. Almost twenty people attacked one, evenly distributed. No matter how strong the aliens were, they would be injured or even killed directly.

　　When the soldiers attacked, the Qimen Dunjia technique set up by the Ghost King lost its effect, but it was enough. When the aliens found themselves facing many human cultivators alone, they were shocked and fought back desperately, trying to break out of the formation.

　　Andosis was besieged by more than 20 strongest people from Yue State, including Lone Wolf, Zuo Motian, Yang Zaitian, Li Kaitian, etc., which was even more miserable. All the attacks were launched at the same time, making it difficult for him to defend against them. However, he was the commander of the Legion of Destruction after all, so he avoided the strong and attacked the weak, and took the attacks of nearly ten people head-on, only being injured by the shock.

　　"Good guy, unparalleled fist." Tuoba shouted, and punched out with his right fist, restraining the power of the fist, hitting An Daoxis's back. At the same time, Yang Zaitian's Tianren Sword stabbed out and pierced through An Daoxis's right arm.

　　The sneak attack by the crowd only achieved such a result. Andosis was furious. He slapped out with one palm, and the sky and the earth darkened. Several supreme elders in the liquid stage were knocked out. Knowing that he could not stay in the formation for long, he hurried to escape, but as soon as he flew away, he was pressed down by hundreds of flying skeletons.

　　The main defense area of ​​the Flying Skeleton is in space, and in order to deal with the big fish Andosis, the Ghost King directly gave up the attack power in some areas, allowing the aliens there to leave, but Andosis could not be allowed to leave no matter what.

　　If we can kill the main general of the alien race at the very beginning of the battle, the boost to our own morale will undoubtedly be unparalleled.

　　More and more flying skeletons were mobilized by the Ghost King, and after Yang Zaitian and others had restrained Andosis, they quickly moved into other formations. They were unable to deal with Andosis because his body was easily destroyed, so they could only leave it to Tuoba and his skeletons, because they could withstand heavy blows.

　　"Haha, Andosis, your Grandpa Tuoba has missed you for a long time." Tuoba smiled evilly and kept attacking with his fists. The flying skeletons carried forward the shameless fighting style taught by Lone Wolf and the others. This time they no longer compressed Andosis's actual combat space, but directly hugged Andosis. Two skeletons locked Andosis, and there were several layers of human-shaped chains outside. The skeletons had strong skeletons and were not afraid of Andosis's struggle. At most, his bones would be broken.

　　Tuoba didn't know whether to laugh or cry, he didn't know when his men became shameless. However, it would be a bastard not to take advantage of an opportunity. Andosis was caught in the trap, with his hands and feet locked. At the same time, the skeletons outside used the black diamond bone sword to poke inside without caring about their companions' bodies. Andosis was even more frustrated than Yuan Liuzhu. After all, Yuan Liuzhu could still use small attack methods, but he had no room to use at all.

　　Tuoba seized the opportunity and drew out his black diamond bone sword, and looked directly at Andosis's head with the remaining skull.

　　"Haha, brothers, hold on tight, your king is going to chop down the tree." Tuoba laughed loudly, and the bone sword in his hand went straight for Andosis's head, not caring about the neck or not, as long as he could hit it.

　　Nearly twenty black diamond skeletons hugged Andosis, and the rest kept hacking and killing, and they were able to break Andosis's defense.

　　As a result, Andosis was in a miserable state. His head was chopped into pieces. He only had a short moment to exert his strength before he was frozen by the shameless skeleton.

　　"Very good, brothers, let's do it this way. Next time you meet aliens, embrace them first and then pile them up to death." Tuoba laughed loudly. The difficult guy was killed just like that, which made him feel unbelievable.

　　However, this also gave their Flying Skeleton Clan a way to deal with those who are much stronger than themselves. No matter how strong you are, you can't always prevent people from getting close to you. What's more, the Flying Skeletons can fly, making it even harder to defend against them. Tuoba immediately came up with the idea of ​​training the skeletons to carry people.

　　The Ghost King did not expect that Andosis would be dealt with so quickly. He was at a loss whether to laugh or cry at Tuoba and his men's fighting methods. Li Kaiyang was the orthodox founding emperor, but he did not expect such a shameless way of fighting.

　　"As expected of a rogue soldier like Tuoba, even his fighting style is so despicable, Elder Zhong, your disciple is really... Li Kaiyang laughed.

　　He naturally didn't know that this fighting style was invented by Lone Wolf and his gang, but as long as it could be used to deal with aliens, it didn't matter who invented it.

　　The alien soldiers who entered the formation were divided into independent positions and most of them were quickly wiped out. However, humans paid a heavy price for every 100 casualties they inflicted on the enemy. For every 100 casualties on their own side, four or five human cultivators or soldiers would die with them. Only the black diamond skeletons were better off and could not die.

　　The Ghost King looked at the casualties in the battle formation without any expression. There would always be casualties in a war, and the Ghost King had no mercy at all. As long as he could destroy this army of destruction, the deaths would be worth it.

　　Outside the formation, Yuan Yisha and his men couldn't see the situation inside the formation clearly, but they still felt something was wrong, because there was no shouting of fighting coming from inside. They knew the strength of the Legion of Destruction. Once the killing started, there would be earth-shaking shouting of fighting. But now, most of the shouting of fighting coming from inside were from humans. The Legion of Destruction was like mud entering the sea.

　　"Something is wrong. Let's charge and fight. But remember, don't charge into the formation. Just test the situation." Yuan Yisha made a prompt decision and gave orders immediately. The ten Yuan generals respected him, so his words would generally have an effect.

　　Suddenly, nearly 200,000 troops led by the three Yuan generals in the rear came charging forward.

　　"You think of rescuing them at this time?" The Ghost King had been paying attention to the situation in all directions. As soon as Yuan Yisha made a move, the Ghost King knew it. He immediately waved the flag and the gate of the battle formation facing Yuan Yisha was opened to let them in.

　　How could Yuan Yisha and his men dare to enter the formation? The Legion of Destruction didn't even get a scratch when they entered, let alone them. So when they rushed to the gate of the formation, the three of them stopped at the same time and were extremely cautious.

　　"Since you don't come in, I will fight back." Regardless of the fact that there were still tens of thousands of remnants of the Legion of Destruction in the formation, the Ghost King immediately mobilized his forces to deal with the three armies. The sound of bowstrings being stretched was heard, and a rain of arrows appeared in the sky, shooting straight towards the aliens.

Chapter 154: Alien Ancestor

　　"Bows and arrows? They are using bows and arrows against us. Has the human commander lost his brain?" Yuan Sijue said in disbelief. The bows and arrows of ordinary troops would not have much effect even against cultivators, not to mention that they are aliens. Their physical bodies are not comparable to those of humans. Yet they are using bows and arrows against them.

　　"No, dodge." Just when Yuan Sijue was about to laugh at him, Yuan Yisha suddenly shouted, but it was too late. The rain of arrows flying into the sky fell directly down, covering their entire army. Screams rang out, making Yuan Sijue's face pale. These arrows could actually cause harm to them.

　　"This arrow is a magic weapon made by array cultivation. Are they crazy to refine it like this?" Yuan Erlu held up the shield with a wry smile, holding an arrow in his hand. There was a small magic array on the arrow, which gave the arrow the property of breaking defense and strengthening the attack. It was no threat to Yuan generals like them, but it was not invulnerable to ordinary alien strongmen.

　　"Retreat." Yuan Yisha gritted his teeth. He had been tricked. Not only did he fail to force the human formation to change and release the Legion of Destruction, he also suffered heavy casualties from the shooting.

　　"Ghost King, you are really good at Cloud-piercing Arrows. I really don't know where you got the blueprints from." The old man said with emotion. He was also proficient in mechanical weapons, but he didn't expect that the two things the Ghost King casually took out would be of great use. The God-breaking Crossbow had already started a massacre in the formation, and after suffering heavy casualties, the extremely rare and precious God-breaking Crossbow was finally used by the Ghost King. When the rain of arrows passed by, the Legion of Destruction was really destroyed in the formation, and all of them died in the formation.

　　However, the humans also suffered heavy casualties. For a 100,000-man army of destruction, there were only 400,000 human soldiers buried with them. This ratio would be shocking enough in a normal battle formation. But now, the Ghost King and his men were indeed grateful. If Andosis had not led these 100,000 troops into the formation and had not been dispersed by the Ghost King with his strange magic, if they had concentrated their charge, the casualties would have been even more serious, and even the entire formation would have been broken.

　　Yuan Yisha and others returned to Wolong Mountain with the remaining troops, their faces full of frustration.

　　"What, the Legion of Doom was wiped out?" When the three elders heard the news, they couldn't believe it. How could this be possible? They were all commander-level masters, and they were actually wiped out by humans.

　　"Elder, Andosis broke directly into the formation and tried to break it, but he never got out. We wanted to rescue him, but were shot back by their rain of arrows. Their arrows could even hurt our bodies. They are very powerful." Yuan Yisha no longer had any arrogance at this time, and he still held a cloud-piercing arrow in his hand.

　　The sharp arrow and the small magic circle engraved on the arrow made such a small thing change.

　　An Nanfang was speechless for a long time. He originally thought that humans were not worth mentioning, but it turned out that they had suffered heavy losses. Two legions were gone, and now only the last guardian legion was left.

　　However, the Guardian Corps cannot go out to fight, so now Wolong Mountain can only rely on the troops of the six Yuan generals and other alien armies in Wolong Mountain itself.

　　"Pass the order down. We must defend Wolong Mountain to the death. Humans cannot break in. Then, immediately withdraw all the elite members of our tribe and reorganize the Legion of Destruction and the Legion of Destruction." Radlia Cohen decided.

　　Because of Andosis's stupidity, they lost the initiative and lacked effective means of group attack. The masters of their holy clan were unable to break through the opponent's battle formation alone. This was the only way they could do now.

　　"Tsk tsk, Radlia Cohen, you really disappoint me. Is that what you call the elite? The elite was killed so easily by humans. Is it that humans are too strong now, or that you have lost your bravery after so many years of hiding." At this time, a gloating voice sounded, but the aliens present did not dare to express any dissatisfaction, because they also could not afford to provoke the person who said this, the Demon of Nothingness, a legendary alien.

　　"Lord Demon of Nothingness, you are not here just to laugh at us, are you?" Radlia Cohen said dissatisfiedly.

　　Although the other party is famous and their strength is unpredictable, the alien race also has dignity.

　　"Come on, I'm too lazy to laugh at you. I just feel sorry for you. The situation was originally good, but you defeated your opponents again and again. Don't you know how to take the initiative? Do you know how to play tricks like humans?" The Demon of Nothingness said sarcastically.

　　The alien race back then was all about killing. All conspiracy and the like, be damned. But during these days here with the alien race, he already knew what the alien race had been doing over the years, and even more so, how the alien race subverted the power of humanity.

　　To be honest, the Demon of Nothingness was very disappointed. To deal with weak humans, in this age when there were no truly strong people, these alien races actually had to expend so much effort to deal with humans. Where was the demeanor of the alien race that almost wiped out the entire human race hundreds of thousands of years ago?

　　Although the aliens here are only a branch of the aliens that were unlucky enough to be sealed in and survived, they still represent aliens, which really disappointed him.

　　"Lord Demon of Nothingness, if you need my help, please." Radliakon said respectfully, not daring to refute the sarcasm of the Demon of Nothingness.

　　"Don't worry, I will take action when you need me, but don't act rashly. That human commander is very cunning. I'll go out and take a look." The voice of the Demon of Nothingness came, and then disappeared without a trace.

　　Underground in Wolong Mountain, Fu Tianyu followed the Azure Dragon Divine Beast and their companions as they shuttled through the underground. Passages were opened one after another by the Qilin Divine Beast and their companions using their own abilities, hollowing out the entire Wolong Mountain like an ant nest. As they continued to go down, the heat from the underground fire slowly forced its way up.

　　Fu Tianyu calculated that they were at least 20,000 meters underground, but had not yet reached the place where magma was. However, his knowledge of geography was not very good, and he did not have to do anything, so Fu Tianyu was not very concerned.

　　The Ghost King gave him more than a month to complete the task, but he didn't expect that he had completed most of it so quickly. Now he keeps going down, and as long as he finds the lava layer, he can lead the underground lava up. By then, Wolong Mountain may only be a volcano.

　　After going several thousand meters deeper, suddenly, the roar of a blue dragon was heard from underground. Fu Tianyu's heart moved, and he immediately ran towards the direction of the blue dragon. When he arrived, the incarnations of other mythical beasts were already there. The place where the blue dragon was was actually a cave. This was not a cave dug by the blue dragon, but an existing cave.

　　In the cave, a crystal coffin was placed there quietly. Inside the crystal coffin, there was actually an alien lying, a very old alien, a living alien, and his heart was still beating.

　　"What is this?" Fu Tianyu asked. This alien race actually made the five sacred beasts excited.

　　"This was a leader of the alien race back then. I didn't expect that he is still alive. Damn, he is in hibernation and not dead. No, such an alien cannot be allowed to live, otherwise no one can control him at this time." Zhuque excitedly transmitted the message with his mind, seeming a little afraid of waking up the alien in the crystal coffin.

　　"Could it be the ancestor of the alien race? Old Ghost once explored the memories of their generals and knew that they had an ancestor. Could it be him?" Fu Tianyu's eyes suddenly widened.

　　The Demon of Nothingness killed thousands of predecessors of the Guardian Clan who were still in deep sleep, and now, he actually encountered the ancestor of the alien race, who was still sleeping.

　　"Boy, don't act rashly, you can't kill him. This guy is very powerful. Even the seal of the dragon couldn't wipe him out. He passed down the current alien race, and we are still able to fight. If we have the strength we had back then, we will not be afraid of him. But now we are just energy bodies and can't do anything to him. If we rashly alarm him, we will die without a burial place." The Qilin beast stopped him.

　　This is a terrifying alien race that has survived for hundreds of thousands of years without dying. Its current cultivation level is so astonishing that it is hard to imagine how astonishing it is. Fortunately, he came here while sleeping. But even so, he is not something they can wipe out at will.

　　"Is there no way?" Fu Tianyu asked timidly. If this alien was killed, it would be more painful for the alien than destroying Wolong Mountain.

　　"There is no way. Even if we burn him with underground fire, we can only wake him up but not hurt him." Baihu shook his head and said regretfully.

　　Fu Tianyu was distressed. He had finally discovered the alien ancestor buried deep underground, but he was helpless to do anything about it. He was really speechless.

　　"No, we can't let him stay here, otherwise when we break through the underground, this alien will definitely wake up." Fu Tianyu gave up on killing this alien, but did not give up on dealing with him.

　　"Boy, what are you doing?" Qinglong saw Fu Tianyu pulling out the ancient sword with dragon pattern and thought that Fu Tianyu was going to take action.

　　"Don't worry, the crystal coffin has been locked together with the rock. I am going to get the crystal coffin out and then hide it." Fu Tianyu laughed. This alien was very powerful, but he did not wake up. The aliens had never been able to wake him up before. Now that he had encountered him, Fu Tianyu would be unwilling not to do something.

　　Qinglong and the others watched Fu Tianyu cutting the rocks, and soon he took out the large pieces of rock along with the crystal coffin.

　　Fu Tianyu took out a new ring from the Naxu Ring, and after it recognized its master, he put the crystal coffin into it. In a short while, there was nothing in the cave.

　　The Qilin's eyes lit up, "Good fellow, I have an idea. This ring should be a space of its own. We can seal the ring and throw it into the turbulent space to exile this guy directly."

　　Fu Tianyu was overjoyed. He originally wanted to collect this alien race and collect the ancestors of the alien race. Perhaps only Fu Tianyu could think of this. However, the method that Qilin came up with now was more reliable.

　　Yuan Shikong was able to create space fragments, and there was no time direction in the space fragments, only the power of space, which was exiled in the turbulence of space. If this alien did not die, he would probably never come back, especially since he was still sleeping.

　　"Good idea, Qilin, when did you become so insidious?" Suzaku chuckled.

　　"You become like the kind of person you follow."

　　Fu Tianyu staggered and almost fell. Qilin's words made him feel very uncomfortable.

　　Then, the five divine beasts each took action and sealed a layer of five elements restriction on the ring to prevent the alien ancestor inside from sensing anything. Then, Fu Tianyu took out another thing, wrapped the ring, and sealed it again. After sealing it several times, he finally felt it was safe.

　　"This thing cannot be placed in the turbulence of space here, otherwise when we bring out the earth fire, it will shatter the space, and he might come back again." Seeing that Fu Tianyu was about to send out a sword to shatter the space, Qilin hurriedly stopped him.

　　Fu Tianyu stopped immediately. He had really forgotten why he came here. The Five Elements Divine Beasts increased their speed, punching through the underground layer by layer and heading towards the center of the earth.

　　In the human coalition army, apart from the flying army, the other armies were also collecting the bodies of the dead. More than 400,000 soldiers died in this war, and this was just one legion of the alien race. Although they had successfully destroyed the enemy's legion, all the soldiers were still not happy, and this battle would continue.

　　The Ghost King has returned to his tent. The tents in the Eight Gates Locking Gold Formation are arranged according to the needs of the formation. They can serve as obstacles during war and as supplies during rest. It is very convenient.

　　"Ghost King, this battle boosted our morale, but the casualties were also heavy. If it happens a few more times, I'm afraid we won't be able to hold on." Li Kaiyang said with emotion. Most of the dead this time were ordinary elite soldiers. The cultivator legion suffered fewer casualties, and the flying legion suffered almost no damage.

　　If it weren't for the one million flying legions, humanity would almost not have to fight this war.

　　"Don't worry. Two of the three major alien legions have already gone, and one is to guard their Wolong Mountain. How could they go out easily? It will take at least a month for the aliens to reorganize an army capable of fighting. But I'm afraid they can't wait a month." The Ghost King said confidently.

　　However, he was still a little worried in his heart. Fu Tianyu had not sent back any news after he went out. Although only a few days had passed, the Ghost King was still a little worried.

　　Just then, a soldier came in, seemingly wanting to report something.

　　"Stop, who are you?" The Ghost King shouted immediately, and then the flying skeletons in the tent appeared from all directions and surrounded the man.

　　"Sir, I'm here to deliver a message. Lord Fu... Lord Fu Tianyu has... a letter." The soldier seemed to be frightened and a little nervous.

　　The Ghost King laughed. Not only did the Ghost King laugh, but Li Kaiyang and the old man also laughed.

　　"Tell me, who are you? You actually pretended to be my soldier and came in to spy. You are so brave." The Ghost King sat down and said calmly.

　　Fu Tianyu is surrounded by skeletons, and even if he wants to report a message, he will not let a human soldier do it.

　　The soldier was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "As expected, you are worthy of being the commander of mankind. Ghost King, how did you find me?" A slightly strange voice sounded, and the soldier's temperament had changed.

　　"Your alien possession skills are very good. Unfortunately, you don't know one thing. It is impossible for ordinary soldiers to get rid of Fu Tianyu, or even be sent back by Fu Tianyu to deliver the letter. Your excuse is too bad." The Ghost King shook his head and said.

　　He was somewhat impressed by the fact that this alien had the audacity to come alone. Not everyone has the courage to confront an army of two million people alone.

　　"I see. But even if you find out, what can you do to me?" The soldier smiled sarcastically, and then his body softened. A phantom jumped out of his body and appeared in the tent.

　　"You are, the Demon of Nothingness?" The Ghost King was stunned and guessed casually, because there is no such existence among the alien races. Although the aliens fighting against them now can also possess people, they are more likely to transform themselves into humans, and possession is very good.

　　The Demon of Nothingness was also stunned. He didn't expect that the Ghost King would call out his name casually.

　　"Haha, you are worthy of being the Ghost King. You actually know my origins. Yes, I am the Demon of Nothingness. How do you know me?"

　　"You are the Demon of Nothingness, prepare for your death." The old man gritted his teeth and slapped out with his palm, attacking the Demon of Nothingness directly. The Demon of Nothingness dodged and the Ghost King's tent was smashed to pieces by the old man's palm.

　　"Haha, it looks like you are the descendant of those guardian clans. It turns out that you have already discovered it. Haha, all your old guys have been eaten by me. How do you feel? Haha, it feels great?" The Demon of Nothingness laughed loudly in the air, arrogantly.

　　His body can be real or virtual, and has existed for a long time, so he is not afraid of ordinary attacks. However, there was something strange about the old man's palm power just now, so he dodged.

　　"Looking for death." Zuo Motan rushed out from another tent, stabbed out with a sword, broke the void, and was about to hit the Demon of Nothingness into it.

　　"What a joke, young man. Don't even mention your swordsmanship. Even the dragon in the past didn't have the ability to completely wipe me out." The Demon of Nothingness did not dodge. Zuo Motan's sword went straight through his body but did not hurt him. Instead, he was knocked out by the Demon of Nothingness and fell down.

　　"Is that so?" A female voice sounded, and then a lotus flower flew straight towards the Demon of Nothingness. This lotus flower was very bright, but it was the Soul-Destroying Lotus that Yue'er had shot out.

　　"Little lotus, you want to hurt me?" The Demon of Nothingness was very disdainful, but when the lotus touched his body, the Demon of Nothingness screamed and hurriedly dodged, but it was too late, the Soul-Destroying Lotus exploded and pierced his body.

　　"Ah, what the hell is this thing, it can actually hurt me." The Demon of Nothingness was extremely terrified, and it could be said that he had capsized in a gutter.

　　Yue'er's Soul-Destroying Lotus is a unique secret technique she inherited from her ancestors. It is specifically used to deal with enemies in soul form and can directly kill their souls.

　　"Arrogant, Demon of Nothingness, stay with me." The Ghost King snorted coldly. Seeing that he was able to block Yue'er's Soul Summoning Lotus, he immediately attacked with a claw, which was the Ghost King's Soul-Searching Claw.

　　The Demon of Nothingness dared not be hit by the Ghost King. He immediately dodged and disappeared on the spot.

　　"I will come back to settle accounts with you." The voice of the Demon of Nothingness came from a distance. This guy escaped very cleanly.

Chapter 154: The Fall of Crouching Dragon Mountain

　　"What a pity." The Ghost King shook his head. The Demon of Nothingness was very slippery. It was very difficult to deal with such an alien race that had survived the war that year. However, the Ghost King also found out some details about the Demon of Nothingness. This guy's injuries had not recovered yet, otherwise the result here would not be like this.

　　"Next time I meet him, I must not let this guy go." Bao Da Ting said with a gloomy face. Just now, before he could make a move, the Demon of Nothingness ran away.

　　"Okay, let's talk about it next time." The Ghost King nodded.

　　The Demon of Nothingness is very slippery, and there may not be many chances to meet him in the future. Since he appears here, he may have connection with alien races. The Ghost King is very alert. The Demon of Nothingness can control people's bodies for his own use, and when it is not controlled by soul objects, there will usually be fluctuations, which is very difficult to guard against.

　　Underground, Fu Tianyu held the metal ball containing the alien ancestor in his hand, but he did not dare to put it into the Naxu ring for fear of accidents. The five divine beasts kept attacking downwards, and had already gone down a total of nearly 30,000 meters.

　　"It's okay. I can feel that there is magma underneath. Fu boy, you transfer the fire essence to me and then leave first. Otherwise, you may not be able to escape." Zhuque suddenly said.

　　At this moment, Suzaku was no longer as jumpy as before, and looked very solemn. He was the incarnation of fire and was not afraid of being soaked in lava. However, Qinglong and the others were not so lucky, especially Fu Tianyu. He would probably be killed by the poisonous gas underground if not burned to death by the lava.

　　Fu Tianyu nodded, left and transferred 90% of the fire-attributed true energy in his body to Suzaku. Then Qinglong and the others returned to Fu Tianyu's body, and Fu Tianyu quickly rushed upwards.

　　After quickly drilling for most of the underground, Fu Tianyu finally met up with Lone Wolf and the others.

　　"Sir, is it done? Is there nothing we need to do?" Lone Wolf asked hurriedly. They had an army of one hundred thousand here and they didn't have to do anything, but they were bored to death.

　　"No need, you all take off immediately, Lone Wolf, send someone to inform the Ghost King that it has been done and the mission must be completed." Fu Tianyu ordered quickly.

　　Although the lone wolf had doubts, he still did as he was told. One hundred thousand skeletons immediately took off into the air. At the same time, ten skeletons headed towards the Ghost King to inform him of the news.

　　"What, it's already healed? Could it be that this kid Fu Tianyu is the reincarnation of a groundhog?" The Ghost King was overjoyed when he got the reply and immediately rushed out of the tent.

　　"Ghost King, what's going on?" The old man and the others followed out, very puzzled. They didn't know what the Ghost King asked Fu Tianyu to do.

　　"Haha, pass the order. All the troops should disperse immediately and prepare to attack the aliens. Tuoba, send your men into the air and prepare to chase down the fleeing aliens." The Ghost King ordered loudly.

　　What? Everyone looked at the Ghost King in confusion. Was this guy crazy? The battle formation was complete now. If it was dispersed, wouldn't the aliens have a chance to take advantage of it?

　　"What are you standing there for? Go quickly, Wolong Mountain is going to be in trouble." The Ghost King laughed. Wolong Mountain was among the mountains, and they had not even seen its existence. However, after hearing the Ghost King's words, all the generals immediately returned to the army and marched forward.

　　Underground, Zhuque calculated that Fu Tianyu should have gone back, and immediately drilled deep into the ground. He drilled straight into a huge cave with the magma at the center of the earth. With a puff, Zhuque fell headfirst, then quickly flew up and fled.

　　The ground shook for a moment, and then under high pressure, lava gushed out madly along the tunnel dug by Suzaku and his men.

　　Wolong Mountain, with its earth-shaking movement, astonished the alien races in the underground city of Wolong Mountain.

　　"What happened? The ground is shaking?" Some aliens asked each other in confusion.

　　The Demon of Nothingness had just returned here and was discussing with three elders how to deal with the human coalition forces when he suddenly felt the ground shaking and his face changed immediately.

　　"Oh no, there's movement underground."

　　The three elders were puzzled at first, then they showed ecstatic expressions, "That's great, the ancestor must have awakened and is returning." An Nanfang Shi said happily.

　　"What, your ancestor is sleeping underground?" The Demon of Nothingness was stunned and asked.

　　"Yes, the ancestor has been sleeping underground, otherwise we would have woken him up long ago." Radlia Cohen nodded.

　　"That's good. Now that your ancestor has come out, it seems you don't have to worry about humans anymore. That guy's strength is terrifying."

　　However, at this moment, the entire Wolong Mountain shook with a huge momentum.

　　"Oh no, this doesn't look like the original ancestor coming out, but rather, an earthquake." Shanbusheye's face changed drastically and he was extremely frightened.

　　"That's right, run, the whole mountain is going to collapse." The Demon of Nothingness flashed away and no one knew where he was.

　　"No, the ancestor is still down there. We have to bring him out." Shanbusheye shouted, and the three of them immediately went towards a secret room. At this time, all the aliens knew what was going to happen, and they panicked and ran towards the exit.

　　The three elders quickly opened a secret room, which contained an altar, and could use secret methods to retrieve their ancestor's sleeping crystal coffin from underground.

　　Because time was of the essence, the three elders cut their index fingers at the same time and used their blood essence to activate the formation here, wanting to proceed quickly.

　　Nourished by the essence and blood, the bloodstained altar suddenly emitted light. Under the control of the three elders, a beam of blood went underground. The three elders were overjoyed. This altar was useful. Nothing could be better than them taking back the crystal coffin where the ancestor was sleeping.

　　After a few breaths, a red light was withdrawn from the ground. The three elders stared at the altar, but when the red light on the altar disappeared, there was nothing on the altar.

　　"How, is it possible?" Shanbusheye was distraught. The traction of the altar disappeared and nothing was brought back.

　　At this moment, a tearing sound came from underground, rumbling.

　　"Hurry up, the underground fire is about to erupt." Radlia Cohen grabbed the two distraught elders and ran madly towards the exit.

　　Outside Wolong Mountain, the six Yuan generals had already evacuated all the people deployed outside to a certain distance. They looked at the crumbling Wolong Mountain in horror. Wolong Mountain was about to collapse. Could it be that it was a decrepit alien race?

　　In the sky, Tuoba and his Skeleton Legion had been divided into ten legions, surrounding Wolong Mountain from all directions. Looking at the panicked aliens below, he suddenly gaped.

　　Now, he knew why the Ghost King asked Fu Tianyu to take it. "It's really sinister, but I like it. Haha, brothers, disperse. There will be a good show to watch later."

　　The flying skeletons stayed away from Wolong Mountain and ignored the aliens below. On the ground, the ground troops sent by the Ghost King had formed a pincer attack and surrounded the direction of Wolong Mountain. Wolong Mountain was deep in the mountains, and it was difficult to attack from the ground, but as long as they surrounded it, it would be fine. With the flying army in the sky, the aliens would have a hard time.

　　The increasingly violent shaking of the ground made most people realize what was going on. They immediately admired the Ghost King and were curious about how Fu Tianyu had hollowed out a mountain in such a short time.

　　Fu Tianyu had already flown high into the sky. Zhuque broke away from the ground and immediately entered his body. After being soaked in the underground fire, Zhuque's true spirit was almost contaminated by the poisonous fire and became a little weak.

　　However, the Ghost King's plan to climb the mountain was finally completed. Fu Tianyu looked from the sky and saw that the huge Wolong Mountain had begun to shake, and the aliens fled from it like ants, in a very messy state.

　　"Boom, boom, boom????." The sound of the mountain collapsing continued to be heard. The underground of Wolong Mountain had been occupied by alien races for so many years and had long been completely hollowed out. It would be strange if it didn't collapse at this time.

　　The three elders were extremely panicked. The exit in front was blocked by the tribesmen, and the mountain above was blocked by their formation and many restrictions were added to prevent anyone from attacking from above. Now, if they wanted to escape, they could only go out through the exit.

　　"Get out of my way." Radlia Cohen yelled, but at this time, no one would care. Escaping was the most important thing. People from the alien race were already fighting to get out. The whole entrance was in chaos and crowded.

　　There are nearly one million aliens living under Wolong Mountain. How can they be evacuated so quickly?

　　"Kill." Radliakon couldn't care less anymore. Anyone could die but they couldn't die, otherwise the aliens would be really finished. When Radliakon took action, no alien could stop him. However, there were too many people in front of him. Radliakon just killed his way through a bloody path, and that blood was the blood of his people.

　　After being killed by him, all the aliens could not bear it anymore. They could only rely on their fists to survive. The three elders attacked together, and no one could stop them. When they rushed out, there was already a mess. Behind them, more tribesmen were fighting frantically, but very few people were able to escape.

　　Not long after the three elders escaped from the cave, the entire Wolong Mountain collapsed and all the people below were crushed into meat patties.

　　All the aliens who escaped were in tears and roared wildly, but a roar louder than theirs appeared. A pillar of fire broke through the constraints of the surface and gushed out. The boiling magma burned the aliens near Wolong Mountain and made them roll on the ground, and some were directly vaporized.

　　"Oh no! It's a volcano! Everyone run away." Radliakon roared with all his strength and then ran away quickly. Facing the power of nature, they were still not enough. Although they were already very powerful, their power was only relative to humans.

　　As the first stream of lava erupted, the entire Wolong Mountain was like a huge volcano, constantly spewing lava outwards. The sky was covered with thick smoke, forcing the Flying Skeletons to retreat again and again. The aliens on the ground could not outrun the speed of the lava gushing out and the speed at which the thick smoke carrying the underground poisonous gas was blown away. Soon, the aliens that flew into the sky fell headfirst, and the fire poison from the underground directly poisoned them to death.

　　"Retreat, quickly." In the army of Yue State, General Dur hurriedly ordered a retreat. They were still dozens of miles away from Wolong Mountain, but they could already feel the heat. If they went forward, they would probably be injured. The hot rocks ejected by the volcano were already falling in front of them from time to time.

　　In the sky, although the flying army was mostly covered by fog, they still killed the flying aliens from time to time. Even though the eyes of the flying skeletons were injured by the fog, their perception could still detect the enemy.

　　"Charge, protect the elders and fight their way out." The ten great generals have gathered together and are ready to attack with the three elders.

　　"Hmph, all of you stay here." Tuoba's voice came from the front, and then skeletons appeared one by one in the volcanic ash. The temperature of the volcanic ash had no effect on them, but it was quite deadly to the aliens. Because they were constantly ambushed, the aliens' marching speed was not fast, and even fewer people could keep up with their team.

　　But even so, this alien team of more than 100,000 was still treated as a big fish. Soon, skeletons gathered from all directions and surrounded all the aliens.

　　"You, do you want to kill us all?" Yuan Yisha was extremely angry. A natural disaster directly destroyed almost all the power of the alien race. Not a single member of the guard corps guarding Wolong Mountain came out. According to the current situation, the guard corps should be finished too. How could he not be sad and angry?

　　"Humph, you foreigners must be exterminated. Do you think I should still support you and feed you? Kill you." Tuoba counterattacked with a smile, which immediately scared the order.

　　More than half a million flying skeletons came charging over, and a long snake surrounded all the aliens and began to kill them.

　　"Let's fight to the death and get rid of the elders." Yuan Yisha shouted immediately, unsealing himself, and suddenly soaring up.

　　"No, tie him up, tie up these old guys." Tuoba felt bad, he knew these Yuan generals have sealed their own strength, if they unblocked it, they may not be able to stop them.

　　Upon receiving the order, the flying skeletons immediately pounced on the six generals and three elders regardless of their lives. These old guys were the ones to be feared, and the others were just trash.

　　On the other side, Fu Tianyu was delighted when he saw the collapse of Wolong Mountain. He worked tirelessly to dig holes underneath, and finally the effect came out.

　　"Hey, they can actually escape from the eruption of underground fire. Lone Wolf, stop these guys for me." Fu Tianyu ordered. In the direction of Wolong Mountain, thousands of aliens with dust on their faces were fleeing rapidly.

　　"Stay and kill them." The lone wolf rushed out with 100,000 skeletons and intercepted them.

　　"You're looking for death, Guardian Corps, kill." The leading alien roared loudly. He was the leader of the alien guard corps, Shanli Keye. At this time, many parts of his body were burned and his face was disfigured by 80%. It was very scary.

　　"So you are the Guardian Legion. No wonder you were able to fight your way out. However, your time of death has come." Fu Tianyu said with a sneer, standing aside.

　　The two sides fought together, and only a few thousand people were left out of the 100,000 guard legion. They were all elite soldiers, otherwise they would not have come out from underground. However, they were helpless facing the 100,000 skeleton army. What's more, each of these skeletons fought extremely insidiously, and specifically attacked the parts of their bodies that were burned. It was simply shameless.

　　The Lone Wolf Company and hundreds of skeletons intercepted Ke Ye in the mountains and hacked him madly. The aliens were able to rush out of the underground, which was already a spent force. Now they encountered such a strong army, how could they hold on? They were killed one after another.

　　"It's fun, right? Haha. Be alert immediately. There should be more aliens appearing. Don't let any of them go." Fu Tianyu snorted coldly and gave the order. Then, a hundred thousand skeletons spread out and surrounded this direction.

　　There are flying skeletons patrolling all around Wolong Mountain. Once they spot aliens, they will immediately call for help and launch an attack. Many aliens also escaped from the encirclement line of the Ghost King and his men, leaving the remaining 600,000 human soldiers and cultivators an opportunity to take advantage of the situation.

　　"This battle is almost over. Everyone, attack freely and don't let a single alien go. Surround the entire Wolong Mountains within a radius of 100 miles. Once any aliens are found, kill them without mercy." The Ghost King ordered, looking at the collapsed Wolong Mountain.

　　The alien race has strong vitality, and the Ghost King can only do this to minimize the number of surviving aliens, otherwise they will become a scourge in the future.

　　The six Yuan generals still unsealed their cultivation, but they did not unseale all the seals like Yuan Shikong, making themselves insoluble in this world. Even so, they protected the three elders and fought their way out, flying towards Fu Tianyu. In front of them was Tuoba's large group of people, so they could only change direction.

　　"If you want to run, chase them." Tuoba Liu led an army of 100,000 skeletons, and the others quickly chased after them.

　　Fu Tianyu and his 100,000-strong army had already deployed on the other side. When they saw the six Yuan generals and three elders coming to kill them, they were overjoyed.

　　"Brothers, there are big fish."

　　The Lone Wolf and his men laughed loudly, and immediately formed a formation, blocking the six Yuan generals.

　　And behind them, Tuoba had caught up.

　　"Junior brother, you did a great job. Haha, you actually wiped out the aliens' lair in one fell swoop. It's satisfying."

　　"You, it's your fault." Radlia Cohen stared at Fu Tianyu with a crazy look.

　　"As long as I can wipe out your alien race, there is nothing I can't do." Fu Tianyu said with a cold face.

　　"Aliens should not exist in this world."

　　The six generals and three elders were instantly furious, and they all unsealed the order again. They had finally found the culprit, and they would take revenge even if they died.

　　"Go, tie them up and kill them." Upon seeing this, Tuoba immediately gave the order, and immediately countless skeletons from the sky and on the ground pounced on the remaining nine alien leaders.

　　"Die." Yuan Yisha slapped out with his palm, knocking the flying skeleton that was about to approach him down from the sky. Others also launched their own attacks, but the flying skeletons were not afraid of death and fought in a completely suicidal manner.

　　"Brother, what kind of fighting style is this?" Fu Tianyu asked curiously. Lone Wolf and his companions had not moved yet, but they were already surrounded by other skeletons in front of them.

　　"The Turtle Trapping Method, Junior Brother, this trick is very effective against these alien races." Tuoba laughed. His men had trapped the nine people in the middle. No matter how they attacked, they were unable to find a gap to get out.

　　At this time, in a white cloud not far from Fu Tianyu, the Demon of Nothingness was staring at Fu Tianyu, or to be more precise, at the piece of metal in his hand, "Why is there a familiar smell? Could it be?" A thought came to the Demon of Nothingness' mind, and then he sneaked towards Phil quietly, silently.

Chapter 155: Alien Annihilation, Journey of Destiny

　　Fu Tianyu was watching the battle in front of him. It would be better to call it a fight between rogues than a battle. Behind him were the Lone Wolf and his gang. Fu Tianyu did not notice anything wrong.

　　The Demon of Nothingness quietly crept to a place not far from Fu Tianyu's feet and suddenly attacked.

　　Fu Tianyu was startled and felt something strange under his feet. He was possessed by the Demon of Nothingness. A soul broke directly into his body and tried to take over his body.

　　"Hey." Fu Tianyu was shocked and immediately sat down cross-legged, focusing his mind inside his body.

　　"Quack quack quack, it turns out to be the descendant of the dragon, haha, what a pity, it will become mine." A figure appeared in the depths of Fu Tianyu's consciousness, and after Fu Tianyu's mind was absorbed into his body, it also turned into a soul consciousness body.

　　"Who are you?" Fu Tianyu asked. The person in front of him was very strange. Even in the space of consciousness, he became very empty and seemed to be non-existent.

　　"Quack, didn't they tell you that I am the Demon of Nothingness? Haha, the inheritance of the dragon is about to be obtained by me. I will become the new dragon, and then kill all of you humans. I wonder what that damn dragon will feel when he knows about it." The Demon of Nothingness seemed to have Fu Tianyu in his grasp.

　　He sensed the breath of the alien ancestor from the metal ball in Fu Tianyu's hand. He wanted to possess Fu Tianyu to rescue the ancestor, but he found that Fu Tianyu had the true essence of the Dragon God in his body, which made him very happy.

　　"Just you?" Fu Tianyu was very disdainful.

　　"Boy, do you think you can stop me? Haha, go to hell, turn into a soul of nothingness." The Demon of Nothingness shot out a ray of light, covering Fu Tianyu.

　　At this moment, a voice sounded in Fu Tianyu's consciousness space, "Demon of Nothingness, there is a road to heaven but you don't take it, there is no door to hell but you come anyway." The virtual light was broken up by a ray of khaki light and disappeared.

　　"Who." The Demon of Nothingness was shocked. This was the boy's consciousness space. Could it be that someone else came in and took over his body?

　　"It's been so long since we last met that you can't even recognize your old friend's voice?" Another unfamiliar voice sounded.

　　The Demon of Nothingness discovered something was wrong, and Fu Tianyu's soul consciousness body also breathed a sigh of relief. His soul had originally condensed into a dragon-shaped soul, but the dragon-shaped soul had been integrated into the true essence during the last breakthrough, and the soul had returned to its original form. He did not expect that this time someone's soul would enter his body again. With his current soul body, he might not be able to deal with the Demon of Nothingness.

　　Fu Tianyu had just heard of the notoriety of the Demon of Nothingness. It was because of him that the Zhiji people died, and thousands of predecessors of the Guardian Clan died tragically in the self-sealed land. It was all this guy's fault. He didn't expect that he would come to take over his body again.

　　"It's too late if you want to escape." The body of the Demon of Nothingness was about to disappear from Fu Tianyu's consciousness space, when suddenly another voice came, and the body of the Demon of Nothingness appeared again, and at the same time, the true spirits of the five divine beasts appeared beside him.

　　"Is it you?" The Demon of Nothingness was startled, his whole body was vibrating, and it was obvious that he was frightened.

　　"Aren't we, the Demon of Nothingness? Your body was shattered by me back then, but I didn't expect to meet you again in this kid's consciousness. Haha, it seems that Shi Tian is going to kill you." The White Tiger True Spirit said coldly.

　　The Demon of Nothingness was so depressed. If he knew that there were these five guys in Fu Tianyu's body, he would never dare to come. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret now.

　　Surrounded by the five divine beasts, it is almost impossible for the Demon of Nothingness to escape.

　　"Hmph, do you think you can kill me? The worst that can happen is that I will die together with this brat and shatter his consciousness. How will you be able to resurrect?" said the Demon of Nothingness viciously.

　　Fu Tianyu's consciousness took a few steps back, not because he was afraid, but because he wanted to avoid hindering their fight.

　　"You can try. Humph, if my consciousness could be shattered so easily, I would have been finished long ago." Fu Tianyu said indifferently.

　　"Haha, that's right. With us here, do you think you have a chance? Qilin, you are good at this job, so I'll leave it to you." Baihu said disdainfully.

　　Qilin didn't waste any words and sent out a Qilin Seal. The Demon of Nothingness wanted to dodge, but he was surrounded by opponents, and it was not like the outside where he could move around. In Fu Tianyu's sea of ​​consciousness, he could only resist. He gritted his teeth and sent out a ray of virtual light, trying to block the Qilin Seal.

　　"Seal." The Qilin True Spirit shouted, and the virtual light of the Demon of Nothingness immediately dissipated when it met the Qilin Seal, and was then sealed by the Qilin Seal.

　　"That was a close call. Thank you all seniors." Fu Tianyu took a breath and thanked them quickly. If he were asked to deal with this guy, Fu Tianyu would not have any confidence at all.

　　"You're welcome, kid. This soul of the Demon of Nothingness is very unique and will be very good for you. Haha, you've made a fortune." The Qilin True Spirit suddenly said.

　　Fu Tianyu looked at him in confusion, but the Qilin Spirit obviously didn’t want to say more. The spirits of the five divine beasts dissipated in Fu Tianyu’s consciousness and returned to the lotus platform.

　　When Fu Tianyu opened his eyes, he saw Tuoba standing nervously in front of him, and under him, a skeleton was carrying him flying.

　　"Junior brother, what's wrong with you? Why did you sit down suddenly?" Tuoba asked with concern.

　　"It's okay. I was ambushed by the Void Demon, but I have already subdued him."

　　Tuoba's face changed drastically and he looked at Fu Tianyu warily.

　　"Brother, you don't think that I have been possessed by him, do you? Relax, I'm fine. The Demon of Nothingness has been subdued by the Qilin Spirit, and he is very safe." Fu Tianyu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but he also understood that Tuoba's worry was not unreasonable.

　　"That's good." Tuoba patted his chest, feeling that he had been severely punished.

　　In the sky, the six generals and three elders had been completely held by the skeletons, and no matter how they struggled, they could not break free.

　　"Hehe, junior brother, let me show you a beheading show. Guys, chop their heads into pieces." Tuoba laughed evilly and even rushed forward to chop them with a sword. Then, other skeletons who had been prepared lined up to chop off their heads. Fu Tianyu was stunned. Even Lone Wolf and the others were dumbfounded that they could actually fight like this.

　　"You, you just wait, our ancestor will not let you go." Shanbusheye was in great pain, he did not expect that he would die so miserably. The skeletons' bone swords could just break their defense, but they could not see through them. It was like cutting his head into pieces.

　　"Hehe, the ancestor you are talking about is the old guy in a crystal coffin." Fu Tianyu smiled maliciously.

　　The six generals and three elders who were screaming were suddenly stunned. They even forgot the pain and stared at Fu Tianyu.

　　"You, you saw our ancestor, what did you do to him?" Radlia Cohen asked tremblingly.

　　In their hearts, the ancestor is a sacred existence. They were already very angry because they didn't bring their ancestor out. Now they heard Fu Tianyu tell the news about their ancestor.

　　"It's nothing. He likes to get into coffins, so I sealed him here." Fu Tianyu pointed to the metal ball in his left hand.

　　"Then." Fu Tianyu unsheathed the ancient sword with dragon pattern, broke through the space, threw the ball in, and the space healed.

　　"No." The six generals and three elders roared frantically, but they could not break free from the skeletons' interlocking embrace and they were going crazy.

　　Fu Tianyu actually exiled their ancestor into space.

　　"Hahaha, junior brother, you are amazing. Now I believe this is really you." Tuoba said with a smile.

　　However, at this moment, in the space that Fu Tianyu had just broken through, a roar was heard, "Human, you deserve to die." A huge hand stretched out and slapped Fu Tianyu.

　　Fu Tianyu was extremely shocked and tried to dodge, but it was too late. Just as he was about to be hit by the palm, the five elements of color flashed on his body and the incarnations of the five divine beasts simultaneously cast the five divine seals.

　　With a bang, Fu Tianyu flew away, and the incarnations of the five divine beasts transformed by the Five Divine Seals were also shattered.

　　"Original Ancestor." The six generals and three elders shouted excitedly. A figure broke out from the space, his body in tatters. It was none other than the Original Ancestor who was thrown into the Naxu Ring by Fu Tianyu and then thrown into the turbulence of space.

　　He was actually able to survive the space turbulence and fight his way out. This was beyond Fu Tianyu's expectations.

　　"You all deserve to die." Yuanzu took a quick glance and understood what was going on. With a wave of his hand, he was about to smash the skeletons that entangled the six Yuan generals and the three elders into pieces.

　　"Yuan Kegel, you finally showed up." A sigh sounded from the sky. Yuanzu suddenly retracted his palm and turned around. In front of him, an old man in a tattered Taoist robe appeared.

　　"Daoyi, you are not dead yet?" Yuanzu snorted coldly and said.

　　Fu Tianyu was shocked to find that the man in Taoist robes was none other than the crazy Taoist priest he had met before. At that time, he said that he had just come out of the seal and disappeared. He didn't expect that he was a contemporary of Yuanzu. How long could he have lived?

　　"You are not dead, so how could I die?" The crazy Taoist sighed.

　　“Don’t give me that. Since you’ve come out, let’s fight again and see how much progress you’ve made over the years.” Yuanzu snorted coldly and didn’t care about the three elders anymore.

　　"I don't die just to kill you, don't I?" The crazy Taoist still sighed, looking very vicissitudes of life.

　　“I can’t stand seeing your compassionate look.” Yuanzu slapped out with his palm, heading straight for the crazy Taoist.

　　The crazy Taoist waved his hand, and the two of them disappeared at the same time.

　　At this time, the commotion here had alarmed others, and the Ghost King and others rushed over.

　　"Boy, who was that person just now?" the Ghost King asked uncertainly.

　　"Yes, it's the crazy Taoist priest we met at the beginning. I didn't expect him to show up. Fortunately, he showed up, otherwise all of us might not be enough for the Yuanzu to control." Fu Tianyu was terrified. If the five sacred beasts had not cast their divine seals, he would have been unable to survive the palm strike just now.

　　"The original ancestor has also appeared. Damn it. I hope that crazy Taoist can defeat him, otherwise I will be in trouble." The Ghost King jumped to his feet.

　　The three great elders and six great generals were eventually chopped off, and the flying skeletons continued to hunt down the aliens, trying to eradicate them completely.

　　In Yuzhou, Luo Hongye and Duan Zeyang were leading a large army to reinforce Wolong Mountain. After integration, they formed an army of nearly one million and rushed towards Wolong Mountain. In their opinion, Wolong Mountain could at least hold out for a long time, and by the time they arrived, it would be just right.

　　What they didn't expect was that when they were more than fifty miles away from Wolong Mountain, they were intercepted. The cultivators of Yihe Valley and all the monsters of Tianyao Forest blocked their way.

　　"Ge Simeng, do you think you can stop our million-strong army?" Luo Hongye snorted coldly. There were only 20,000 people in front, how could they compare with them.

　　"Luo Hongye, you, a traitor to your teacher and ancestors, how dare you show up?" Ge Simeng did not say anything. A man walked out. It was Luo Hongshang. Beside him, several other people walked out. Who else could they be but those who were born in the Duanze family?

　　"Duan Zeyang, your retribution has come."

　　Luo Hongye and Duan Zeyang looked at each other and laughed.

　　"Do you think you can stop us? What a joke." Luo Hongye said disdainfully.

　　"What if I'm included?"

　　Duan Zeyang and Luo Hongye were shocked to see Tuoba Wushuang standing in the sky, and behind him was an army of 100,000 skeletons.

　　After killing the three elders and six generals, Tuoba rushed here with 100,000 men. Here were his enemies, Luo Hongye and Duan Zeyang.

　　"You, Tuoba Wushuang, aren't you in Wolong Mountain?" Duan Zeyang was extremely surprised, as if he had seen a ghost.

　　"Wolong Mountain, there is no Wolong Mountain now, it has been razed to the ground. Luo Hongye, Duan Zeyang, your masters are all finished, and now they are waiting to deal with you." Tuoba said coldly.

　　He really couldn't understand why Luo Hongye and Duan Zeyang had become like this. Back then, the three of them traveled together with a deep friendship, and searched for the Wordless Heavenly Book together. But these two people actually betrayed the guardian clan, causing the two bloodlines they were in to be almost severed.

　　"Leveled? You mean, all the alien races were wiped out?" Luo Hongye was stunned, his eyes actually shining.

　　The same went for Duan Zeyang. Neither of them looked shocked at all.

　　"Yes, aren't you sad? You have lost your backer, hahahaha, Luo Hongye, Duan Zeyang, you must be regretting it." Tuoba felt a little confused, but still spoke coldly.

　　Luo Hongye and Duan Zeyang looked at each other and smiled.

　　This surprised everyone. They should have been sad to hear that the alien race had been destroyed, but they smiled.

　　"Tuoba, you still don't understand us, haha. But that's why you are you. Duanze, it's time for us to go." Luo Hongye said very casually.

　　Tuoba was stunned and was about to say something.

　　"Yes, it's time for us to go. Haha, right or wrong doesn't matter, as long as we have a clear conscience." Duan Zeyang also laughed.

　　The two men's bodies shook at the same time and they fell down. Such a dramatic scene stunned all those who wanted to kill them, including Tuoba and the people from the Luohong family and the Duanze family.

　　Luo Hongye and Duan Zeyang left, leaving behind the million-strong army they led. However, after losing the leadership of the two, the million-strong army immediately surrendered. The bodies of Luo Hongye and Duan Zeyang were brought back to the camp in front of Wolong Mountain.

　　"Did they really say that?" The old man looked at the two bodies on the ground, speechless for a long time.

　　"Master, tell me, why do they act like this? Are they pretending to be carefree?" Tuoba felt very uncomfortable. His enemy was dead, he should be happy, but he felt extremely awkward.

　　"Maybe." The old man sighed and ordered people to bury the two men properly, which made others very puzzled, especially the people from the Duanze family and the Luohong family.

　　"Perhaps, we have wrongly accused them. Perhaps, they deceived us before they died. Right or wrong does not matter. Do you really have a clear conscience?"

　　The old man said this in front of their graves, leaving others at a loss as to what to think.

　　On the other side, Fu Tianyu and the Ghost King were always waiting at the place where the Crazy Taoist and Yuanzu disappeared. Beside them was an army of 500,000 skeletons, ready to attack at any time.

　　As long as the ancestor of the alien race is not dead, the world will not be at peace. Fu Tianyu and the others must wait for a result.

　　It was not until the tenth day that the space fluctuated and the crazy Taoist stumbled out. Behind him, there was nothing.

　　"Senior." Fu Tianyu was about to go over to support the crazy Taoist, but found that he was still dozens of meters away from him.

　　"Boy, you are very good, but you will face a lot in the future. I hope you can hold on. Qilin, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Baihu, Qinglong, old friends are leaving, why don't you show up to see them?"

　　The crazy Taoist sat down in the air and sighed.

　　Five divine beasts incarnated and came before the crazy Taoist priest.

　　“Daoyi, I never thought we would see each other again. It’s a pity that you are leaving after all.” Qilin sighed.

　　There is no life left in the Mad Taoist. The battle with Yuanzu may have destroyed his life.

　　"I will be content to be able to see this world again. I will protect this world well. Unfortunately, as long as the alien race is not destroyed, cholera will continue." The crazy Taoist sighed, and his body turned into nothingness.

　　Fu Tianyu and others were puzzled.

　　"Boy, Daoyi is gone, he has completed his mission, and he has finally left." Qilin returned to Fu Tianyu's body and said, and then he was unwilling to say anything more.

　　"Is it over like this?" Fu Tianyu was a little dazed.

　　"It ends like this, but boy, your new beginning has just begun. Unfortunately, now there are still only three people recognized in Jiuzhou Castle. I'm afraid you need to wait for the opportunity if you want to enter another world." The Ghost King nodded.

　　"Enter another world?" Fu Tianyu's heart was shocked, and he suddenly felt a little flustered. He had already integrated into this place, but he was destined to go to another world to do what he had to do. There, he would be alone, and even the Ghost King could not accompany him. In another world, he had his mission.

　　"Old ghost, if that's the case, then there's no harm in waiting a little longer, haha." Fu Tianyu shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

　　The alien races were destroyed, and humans finally escaped the fate of genocide and enslavement. However, such a fate has not yet been truly achieved, because outside this world, there are other alien races and other things to contend with.